《Starting From Fooling the Elderly into Registering for a Cultivation Training Class》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beichuan City. Beichuan Number One Primary School. With the sound of a bell, primary school students filed out of the teaching building. ¡°Buddy, your physique is amazing. You¡¯re different from ordinary people. You¡¯re a one in a million cultivation talent.¡± ¡°As the saying goes: If not me, then who?¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll leave you responsible for presiding over human justice and maintaining world peace.¡± ¡°I have a cultivation training class. It doesn¡¯t cost 998 yuan, not 888 yuan, but only 28 yuan. Are you interested?¡± Qin Chuan stopped a chubby child. He was holding a poster, seemingly promoting something. Suspicious, two school security guards started to walk towards them. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately stuffed the poster into the hands of the chubby child. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got to come to the cultivation training class!¡± With that, he broke into a run. ¡°You rascal, don¡¯t let us see you again!¡± the two security guards shouted. ¡°I will definitely be back.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s voice drifted over from afar. The two security guards stomped their feet in anger. ¡°Child, that person is a liar. Don¡¯t be fooled by him,¡± the security guards reminded the chubby kid. As they spoke, they took the poster. [Want to fly on a sword?] [Want to live forever?] [Want to be young forever?] ¡­ [Wait no more! With cultivation training, everything you want can be achieved.] They laughed when they saw the contents of the poster. ¡°Haha, what era are we in now? Cultivation? How absurd!¡± ¡­ Riverside Park. Qin Chuan sat on the bench¡ªhis head hung low. He was not from this world. Two months ago, he had somehow transmigrated to this world. Having been reborn, he naturally wanted to carve out a niche for himself. As a transmigrator, the system was standard. But, the system would only activate after completing the prerequisite quest. The system¡¯s ultimate goal was guiding the people of this world into cultivation. His mission right now was to guide ten people onto the path of cultivation. As soon as he received this mission, he had gotten depressed. These days, everyone believes in science. Who would believe in cultivation? But, even though the mission was tough, he did not give up! Still, in the past two months, no one had believed him. On top of that, he had also been admitted to a mental hospital and underwent several psychological counseling sessions. And there was still no progress made today! He wanted to give up. Just then, an old man walked over. The white-haired old man supported himself on his cane as he spoke on the phone. ¡°Son! I made a few plates of dumplings yesterday. Why don¡¯t you come back with Huan Huan and the rest? ¡°What? You¡¯re going on a business trip? ¡°Then, let Huan Huan and the rest come over. I can pick them up. ¡°What! Huan Huan has no time to come because she needs to prepare for a dance competition? ¡°Then won¡¯t my dumplings go to waste? ¡°All right! Another day then. Take care of yourself on your business trip. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± The old man hung up, looking disappointed. Situations like this were not uncommon in big cities. The old man sat down beside Qin Chuan, sighing from time to time. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Qin Chuan had heard the old man¡¯s conversation. Suddenly, an idea struck him. ¡°Uncle, I heard your conversation just now. ¡°These days, the older a person is, the lonelier they are. ¡°Children like us completely neglect our aged parents in order to earn money,¡± Qin Chuan slowly spoke. The old man stared at Qin Chuan and sighed, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°On top of high prices today, people also have to pay mortgage payments, car loans, and their children¡¯s tutoring and interest classes. ¡°If people don¡¯t work hard to earn money, how can they live?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t neglect your parents.¡± The old man said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already gotten used to living alone after all these years.¡± Qin Chuan understood but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir, your wife¡­.¡± The old man said, ¡°She fell seriously ill a few years ago and couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I reminded you of something sad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A long time has passed. I¡¯ve let it go.¡± Qin Chuan asked again, ¡°Uncle, your children didn¡¯t hire a nanny for you?¡± The old man said, ¡°They did, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of them, so I decided to not have one at all.¡± ¡°Then you can move in with your children.¡± He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just an old man, and these days, I¡¯m a mess too. I¡¯ll only add to their burdens if I move in with them.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not good for you to live alone either. ¡°If you have an accident and no one else is around, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous?!¡± The old man took another glance at Qin Chuan and said slowly, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re spending so much time talking to me. There must be something else you want!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you are really smart.¡± ¡°Look, in today¡¯s society, there are more and more elderly people who live alone like you. ¡°I have a program here that is very suitable for you.¡± The old man didn¡¯t reject him. After all, very few youngsters were willing to chat with him for such a long time. The old man said, ¡°What program? Tell me about it.¡± Qin Chuan immediately replied, ¡°A cultivation training class.¡± ¡°What training class?¡± ¡°Cultivation class!¡± Qin Chuan repeated. ¡°Immortal cultivation?¡± The old man laughed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve watched too many dramas! ¡°We¡¯re in the age of technology now. How can there be immortal cultivation? All of that was made up by the people of ancient times.¡± Qin Chuan immediately said, ¡°Sir, you have to believe me. You really can cultivate.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°On the television, those immortal cultivators can fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. Since you said you could cultivate, why don¡¯t you let me see you fly?¡± Qin Chuan froze. Before the system was activated, he was still an ordinary person. It was difficult for him to climb trees, let alone fly. After seeing the agonized expression on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, the old man stopped prodding him. ¡°Young man, you look so young. Don¡¯t fantasize about those things. ¡°At this stage, you should be down-to-earth and working hard.¡± With that said, the old man stood up and prepared to leave. Qin Chuan suffered a considerable blow. He was dispirited. The old man stopped after taking a step. He turned around and glanced at Qin Chuan. ¡°This child¡­ sigh!¡± The old man was an educator. Although he was retired now, he felt that it was his duty to guide this young man onto the right path. Since he wanted to help him, he first had to understand him. So, he returned to his seat beside Qin Chuan. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m suddenly interested in cultivation.¡± With that, Qin Chuan¡¯s mood improved instantly. It was as though the clouds had cleared to reveal the shining sun. He was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Sir, will you really come to the cultivation training class?¡± Seeing how agitated Qin Chuan was, the old man thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine what this child has gone through.¡± This only further fueled his fighting spirit. The old man asked solemnly, ¡°When will we start cultivating?¡± Qin Chuan composed himself. The system mission required ten people to participate in immortal cultivation. Thus, he told the truth. ¡°Sir, to be honest, my cultivation training class can only start when there are ten participants, so¡­ you still have to wait.¡± The old man asked, ¡°How many spots are left?¡± Embarrassed, Qin Chuan replied, ¡°There are still nine left, but I will be able to fill them very soon.¡± The old man thought to himself, ¡°This child¡­ who believes in cultivation in this day and age? Unless he¡¯s a fool.¡± After seeing Qin Chuan¡¯s persistence, and in order to have him back on the right path earlier, the old man picked up his phone and dialed a few numbers. When Qin Chuan saw what the old man was doing, he was completely stunned. Happiness had come unexpectedly!!! Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Riverside Park. The old man ended the call. A few minutes later, old men and old women arrived one after another. Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. The old man in front of him was his lucky star. The old man¡¯s name was Wang Zhixing. Before he retired, he was a professor at a university. It could be said that he had devoted half his life to educating children. ¡°Professor Wang, why did you call us here in such a hurry?¡± asked a group of old ladies. Wang Zhixing cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, ¡°I recently discovered an interesting program that I want to share with everyone.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that. They all knew that Wang Zhixing was a cultured man, a great educator. The program he recommended must be reliable. ¡°Professor Wang, don¡¯t keep us waiting. What is the program?¡± ¡°Professor Wang, I still have some money on hand. If I can make a huge profit, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a trip abroad.¡± ¡°Professor Wang, I don¡¯t have much money, but I will help you with whatever you need.¡± Everyone was chattering, full of anticipation. Wang Zhixing lowered his hands, indicating to everyone to be quiet. He said solemnly, ¡°The program is called cultivation training class!¡± They were confused after hearing this. ¡°What is a cultivation training class?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A cultivation training class?¡± Wang Zhixing said thoughtfully, ¡°Everyone here must have seen at least one Xianxia drama before. ¡°This class draws lessons from the plot of the Xianxia dramas. ¡°When we join the class, we will act as Immortal Cultivators. We can perform Immortal Cultivation, Alchemy, Weapon Forging, and other skills related to cultivation.¡± Wang Zhixing was an intellectual, a great educator. He described the contents of Qin Chuan¡¯s poster concisely and vividly, attracting his elderly friends. Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. Even he felt like joining the cultivation training class immediately. After Wang Zhixing finished speaking, the old men and old women jovially agreed. ¡°Professor Wang, I wish to join!¡± ¡°Professor Wang, I wish to join too!¡± ¡°Professor Wang, me too!¡± ¡­ All of a sudden, everyone present was eager to join the cultivation training class. Wang Zhixing smiled. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. So long as you are interested, you can come.¡± Then, he pushed Qin Chuan in front of everyone. ¡°He is the founder of this program. You can all sign up through him.¡± In an instant, the crowd¡¯s gazes focused on Qin Chuan. ¡°Young man, how much do you charge for this cultivation training class?¡± Everyone asked. Qin Chuan calmed the frenzy in his heart and replied, ¡°Sirs and Madams, our cultivation training class does not charge any fees. In addition, food and lodging are provided for free.¡± When everyone heard that, they immediately started doubting him. Food and accommodations are free? How could there be such a good deal in this day and age? It sounds like a pyramid scheme. So, someone asked Wang Zhixing about it. Wang Zhixing said with absolute certainty, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry! My son is a police officer. This young man wouldn¡¯t lie to you with pyramid schemes.¡± Everyone agreed that it made sense. Wang Zhixing¡¯s words were also a reminder to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan, naturally, understood their concern. Now that all doubts were dispelled, everyone asked Qin Chuan when the program would begin. Qin Chuan immediately took out a bamboo scroll from his backpack. Given to him by the system, it was used to register the people who came to cultivate. ¡°Could I have all your names so I can register you?¡± With that, the registration began. Qin Chuan wrote seriously. Wang Zhixing watched from the side and nodded inwardly. ¡°This young man does not have his heart in the right place, but he does have good handwriting. ¡°If he continues to work on this skill, he will have a place in the calligraphy world.¡± After he finished recording everyone¡¯s names, a system notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding dong! The host has successfully guided 21 people into cultivation. You have exceeded the quota and completed your mission. Reward: 100,000 points.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Unlocked Immortal Cultivation sect.¡± ¡°Ding dong! Unlocked Merchant Shop.¡± The series of notifications made Qin Chuan elated. Just when he was almost about to give up, he achieved his first goal in just one day. In the end, he had Wang Zhixing to thank for his miracle. Now that the Immortal Cultivation sect had been unlocked, cultivation was no longer hot air. He told everyone to gather at the foot of the Mountain Hu, north of the city, at dawn the next day. No one objected, and they all exchanged numbers. On the way home, Qin Chuan specially bought two more drumsticks to celebrate. At the same time, Wang Zhixing contacted those old men and women, instructing them not to tell their families about the cultivation training class. After all, this sounded like a fantasy. No one would believe it. Wang Zhixing didn¡¯t want to dampen Qin Chuan¡¯s enthusiasm. If not, he might do something rash. Everyone was very cooperative and did not tell their families. In a public rental apartment. After Qin Chuan finished his meal, he laid on the sofa and started to study the system. With a thought, a holographic projection of the system interface appeared in front of him. He clicked on the character column. His information popped out. Name: Qin Chuan. Level: Mortal Cultivation Technique: None. Spells: None. Divine Arts: None. Identity: Daoist. Accumulated points: 100,000 He clicked on ¡®Sect.¡¯ A tall mountain shrouded in immortal fog appeared before him. Above the mountain, nine golden dragons and phoenixes shuttled through the clouds, resounding powerful cries. Qin Chuan was overwhelmed. He was shocked. After his shock, he suddenly realized a problem. It was a sect, so why was there only one mountain? There at least had to be a gate! ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? Why is there nothing?¡± Qin Chuan asked the system. ¡°Honorable host, the facilities required by the sect need to be exchanged with points in the merchant shop.¡± Qin Chuan immediately opened the system¡¯s shop. There was a wide variety of goods in the store. When Qin Chuan saw the sect¡¯s infrastructure category, he immediately opened and saw the basic structures for a cultivation sect: gates, main hall, training hall, pill refinement room, weapon forging room, and more. Qin Chuan carefully flipped through the pages, looking at the primary uses of the buildings. The most important aspect was the price. Fortunately, these were the most basic facilities, so they weren¡¯t that expensive. A large building like the main hall only required 500 points. The rest were only around 100 points. He made a rough calculation that all the facilities needed for the sect would add up to be no more than 5000 points. Qin Chuan had 100,000 points on him. So, without a second to waste, he bought all the items. Instantly, buildings appeared atop the bare mountain top. Since they were the basic items, they looked a little shabby. Qin Chuan had checked with the system earlier. These facilities could be upgraded with points that he would get by increasing his level. Qin Chuan knew there weren¡¯t many cultivators at this stage, so there was no need for him to upgrade the facilities. But, in the future, when there were more people, he would consider doing that. Now, he had all the facilities required for cultivation. The next step was to research cultivation. After all, if he wanted to guide others to cultivate, he had to know how to cultivate. There was a cave abode icon on the system interface. He clicked on the icon, and the holographic projection turned into a transparent miniature that looked exactly like him. The mini-man was seated in meditation. ¡°System, what is this?¡± Qin Chuan asked the system. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan asked the system. The system answered, ¡°This is a clone, specially used to help the host cultivate.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand and continued, ¡°Can you explain in more detail?¡± ¡°When you learn the immortal cultivation techniques, you don¡¯t need to cultivate by yourself. Instead, your clones will practice the technique continuously. ¡°In addition, if the level of the clone increases, so will the host¡¯s level.¡± After hearing this, Qin Chuan started to understand. Isn¡¯t this system similar to the incremental games I used to play?! He couldn¡¯t wait to try. So, Qin Chuan opened the Merchant Shop and found the cultivation techniques category. Cultivation techniques were divided into twelve stages. A stage one cultivation technique only required 5,000 points. A stage two technique required 20,000 points. And stage three needed 50,000 points. And so on. The higher the stage of the cultivation technique, the higher the number of points required for the exchange. The final stage, the stage 12 cultivation technique, cost 100 billion points. For such a high price, Qin Chuan felt like he would never afford that cultivation technique. He looked at the points he currently had and, after some consideration, exchanged them for a stage three and a stage one cultivation technique. He would use the stage one technique for his students and the stage three technique for himself. The stage one cultivation technique was called the Evergreen Technique. Its effect was to strengthen one¡¯s body and increase one¡¯s lifespan. Generally speaking, living for three or four hundred years was normal for those who cultivated the Evergreen Technique. The stage three cultivation technique was called the Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique. It had all the effects of a stage one cultivation technique, but was better. In addition to that, the True Qi cultivated from the Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique was a unique type of True Qi called Primordial Chaos True Qi. The might of the Primordial Chaos True Qi was several times that of ordinary True Qi. Qin Chuan immediately started studying it after he got the technique. He didn¡¯t need some special enlightenment to learn the cultivation techniques. Instead, he could learn it directly. Tapping open his cave abode, Qin Chuan checked on his clone. His clone was surrounded by spiritual energy, and there was a progress bar at the bottom. He realized that the progress bar was advancing at a visible speed. At this rate, he could level up within two hours. Qin Chuan was extremely excited. Since he had acquired the cultivation techniques, spells and divine arts were essential as well. Just like cultivation techniques, spells and divine arts were also divided into twelve stages. However, the points required for divine arts were ridiculously high. A stage one divine art cost 10,000 points. More importantly, picking up a divine art did not mean that he would be able to use it. One needed to be above the Golden Core realm to do so. Therefore, there was no need for divine arts at this stage. Compared to divine arts, spells were much cheaper. Stage one spells only required 100 points. There were five types of spell techniques: offensive, movement, defensive, control, and integrated. Qin Chuan took a look and spent 1,000 points for 10 stage one spells. The group Wang Zhixing had gathered for him didn¡¯t have too many people. Ten stage 1 spells were enough for them to learn. Now that he had both cultivation techniques and spells, starting cultivation for the basic level would be no problem. However, cultivation wasn¡¯t just about meditation. It also involved forging weapons, refining pills, crafting talismans, array formations, and so on. Qin Chuan was a perfectionist. Even though he was just starting, small as the sect was, he wanted it to be complete with every detail. He did not hesitate to spend large amounts of points to learn. Time slowly passed. 2 AM. Qin Chuan, who had been sitting on the sofa for a long time, finally closed the system interface. He looked at the time and was shocked. He did not expect it to be so late. It was already early in the morning, but he did not seem tired at all. Instead, he was especially energetic. Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with vigor as he exuded an otherworldly aura. This was because he was now considered a qualified Immortal Cultivator. In the cave abode, the clone cultivated continuously and had long broken through to the second class of the Qi Refinement realm. If his clone made a breakthrough, he would make a breakthrough as well. Qin Chuan calculated that in another half a day, he would be able to reach another realm. Now that he was a cultivator, he understood why the common people here did not believe in cultivation. The spiritual energy in this world was extremely thin. It was almost negligible. With such a small amount of spiritual energy, it was not surprising that people did not believe in cultivation. However, he had the system. The spiritual energy in the sect was rich and present. Even a pig would be able to cultivate to become a demon. So, he was confident that he could guide people to succeed in their cultivation. Since there were only a few hours before dawn, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t rest. He summoned the system again and clicked on ¡®sect¡¯. With a thought, he mysteriously disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Early in the morning, at the foot of Mountain Hu. Qin Chuan arrived very early. Currently, there were elderly men and women practicing their swordplay, singing, and dancing. Qin Chuan took a closer look and realized that this group of elderly were not the same people from yesterday. He wondered if he could trick this new group into cultivating with him. Qin Chuan locked his gaze on an old man who was practicing his martial arts and asked loudly, ¡°Sir, would you like to try cultivation?¡± The old man was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Cultivation!¡± The grandpa smiled and said, ¡°Boy, you must have watched too many television dramas! There¡¯s no such thing as immortal cultivation these days. We have to believe in science.¡± Qin Chuan replied very seriously, ¡°Sir, cultivation is really possible.¡± The old man was a little annoyed when he heard that. He warned Qin Chuan in a harsher tone, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t disturb my practice. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Sir, your boxing can strengthen one¡¯s body and extend one¡¯s lifespan, but it is far inferior to cultivating. ¡°A cultivator¡¯s lifespan can last as long as 300 years, and we won¡¯t suffer from any illnesses. ¡°Sir, are you tempted? Are you bursting with excitement to cultivate?¡± The old man pulled out his phone with a sullen expression. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately said, ¡°S-Sir, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t be rash. We can talk about this.¡± The uncle said angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Qin Chuan immediately ran. At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked over from across him. Qin Chuan asked loudly, ¡°Auntie, will you come cultivate?¡± The lady rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, another old man walked over. Qin Chuan: ¡°Sir, do you want to come cultivate?¡± ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, a police car arrived. Two police officers stepped out. The elderly surrounded them and started chattering. Currently, Qin Chuan was waiting for the old men and women who had signed up yesterday. He had just spoken to Wang Zhixing on the phone, who said that they would arrive soon. The two police officers came to him. ¡°Sir, people have reported you for being a nuisance,¡± a police officer said. Qin Chuan faltered, feeling stunned. ¡°Sir, this is just a misunderstanding.¡± Qin Chuan explained. ¡°The public reported that you¡¯ve been promoting cultivation. Is that true?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t deny it. He replied boldly, ¡°Yes!¡± A police officer said sternly, ¡°Sir, modern science has proven that there is no such thing as immortal cultivation. ¡°Please stop this foolish behavior. If there are any more public reports, you will be punished by the law. ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re a first-time offender, we¡¯ll only give you a warning today. ¡°Please provide your name, ID number, current address¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t explain himself. He accepted the warning and obediently filled in his personal information. He understood that no one believed in cultivation at this stage. But he was not discouraged. Once the current group of people were guided onto the path of cultivation, the misconceptions towards cultivators would definitely change. A few minutes later, Wang Zhixing arrived. Along with him were the old men and women who had signed up for the cultivation training class yesterday. They were talking and laughing. ¡°It seems like they are looking forward to cultivating!¡± Qin Chuan felt gratified. In his eyes, these people were his hope. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Young man, you must have waited long!¡± Wang Zhixing said with a smile. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only right for me to wait.¡± Wang Zhixing laughed and said, ¡°When do you think we should start cultivating?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Let me do a headcount first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to count. Everyone is here.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ oh!¡± Qin Chuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Since everyone is here, please follow me to the sect¡­ oh¡­ I meant the training class.¡± At this moment, an old man asked, ¡°Young man, there don¡¯t seem to be any buildings around Mountain Hu. Are you sure your cultivation training class is here? ¡°You¡¯re not going to try to trick us into going somewhere deserted and take the opportunity to blackmail us, are you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to explain himself. Wang Zhixing helped him out of his predicament. ¡°Don¡¯t those immortal cultivators in television dramas cultivate in the mountains and rivers? ¡°Since we are acting as immortal cultivators, the location of this training class is naturally somewhere mountainous. ¡°Besides, this is a society ruled by law. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Once he said that, the elderly eased up. Qin Chuan was extremely grateful to Wang Zhixing. He could not understand why Wang Zhixing was helping him so much. Perhaps he¡¯s interested in cultivating! Then, Qin Chuan led the way, and the group stopped in a small forest. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Everyone, the training class will start soon. Please mentally prepare yourselves.¡± When everyone heard this, they were all confused. They were in the middle of nowhere. Where was the training class? While they were puzzled, the corners of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth curled upwards as he summoned the system. The system was only visible to him. Qin Chuan clicked on ¡®sect.¡¯ The surroundings began to blur. Everyone felt dizzy and saw stars. Before they could come back to their senses, their surroundings had changed drastically. ¡°Welcome to the cultivation training class!¡± Qin Chuan stood on the platform and announced loudly. Everyone recovered from the shock and looked around. Their countenances involuntarily changed significantly. ¡°Look at the sky. Something seems to be flying.¡± In the sky, nine golden dragons shuttled through the clouds, roaring. ¡°They¡­ they look like dragons!¡± A man gulped and said. Everyone widened their eyes and watched intently. ¡°They¡¯re really dragons¡­ they¡¯re really dragons!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old men and women thought that they were dreaming and started pinching their own skin. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream. It¡¯s not a dream!¡± Everyone was extremely excited. As a great educator and cultured person who pitied Qin Chuan, Wang Zhixing was no longer calm. ¡°How are there dragons in this world? ¡°The dragon is merely a beast that people made up using various animals in ancient times. There is no such thing as a dragon species.¡± Wang Zhixing tried to convince himself, but the nine golden dragons in the sky were abnormally real. Their golden scales reflected the sunlight and emitted a dazzling glow. In the next moment, a sharp whistling sound came from the sky. Nine colorful giant birds appeared, their bodies radiating an auspicious light. They were sacred and beautiful. An old man cried out, ¡°Holy sh*t! Are those phoenixes? What the f*ck! What the f*ck!¡± ¡°They really are phoenixes. Phoenixes!¡± At this moment, tears welled up in their eyes as the elderly agitatedly knelt down in worship. Wang Zhixing stared at the sky, pondering the authenticity of the dragons and phoenixes. Suddenly, a thought struck him. He remembered that he had a classmate who specialized in neurology. Two years ago, he collaborated with some high-tech companies to develop a new type of psychoactive drug. After the human body absorbed it, illusions could be created through special instruments. However, this drug was still in the experimental phases and had not been put into the market yet. Wang Zhixing guessed that Qin Chuan was an employee of one of those high-tech companies. After all, the launch of a new product was based not only on the laboratory data but also required practical testing. Wang Zhixing had to admit that this new type of psychoactive drug was powerful. However, he had overlooked one point. Although the illusion was very realistic, it did not fit reality. There was no scientific basis at all. How could there be dragons or phoenixes in this world? If they really existed, they would have been discovered long ago, given the advancements of science and technology. Upon realizing this, Wang Zhixing instantly became as calm as ever. On the platform, Qin Chuan saw how excited everyone was. He was convinced that his great undertaking of getting the entire nation to cultivate would definitely succeed. To be honest, it was all thanks to the golden dragons and phoenixes that the elderly were so excited. The golden dragons and phoenixes were not phenomenons, but the guardian beasts of the sect. Since they hadn¡¯t been completely unlocked, he couldn¡¯t communicate with them yet. A while later, Qin Chuan led the group to the gates. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, now that you have arrived at the cultivation training class, your cultivation can officially begin.¡± ¡°The first step of cultivation is paying respects to the sect!¡± After seeing the golden dragons and phoenixes, the old men and women did not doubt Qin Chuan¡¯s words. They followed him to pay their respects. In the next second, the gates suddenly lit up with holy light. Beams of light shot from the gates like laser beams and struck everyone in the middle of their eyebrows. Their bodies began to glow with multicolored light. This was how the sect activated their spiritual roots. A few seconds later, the light dissipated. The elderly suddenly felt a cool and refreshing sensation in their heads. Alzheimer¡¯s, presbyopia, cataracts¡­ The illnesses from old age disappeared. The old men and women were especially surprised when they sensed the changes in their bodies. But, Wang Zhixing looked completely calm. He had long seen through it. All of these were the effects of the psychoactive drug. They were all illusory and unrealistic. When the illusion ended, they would return to their original forms. Qin Chuan gazed at the crowd, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart. Earlier, he had received a system prompt. Take Wang Zhixing, for example. He was a Heavenly Spirit Root. That kind of aptitude was one in a million. If everything went well, cultivating to become an immortal would be a certainty for him. The other¡¯s spirit roots weren¡¯t bad either. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t have any significant problems with cultivating. Looking at the crowd, Qin Chuan spoke once again in a clear voice, ¡°Next, please follow me into the Spirit Spring to wash away the dust and dirt of the mortal world. Then we can continue cultivating to seek the Dao.¡± No one had any doubts as they followed Qin Chuan to the Spirit Spring. The Spirit Spring was a small circular pool that was about 10 square meters in area. Since they had to take off their clothes to enter the Spirit Spring, the old men and old women had to be separated. Following the principle of ladies first, the females entered the spirit spring. Although they were old, they were still females. Qin Chuan and the old men naturally had to stay away. Not long after, their cries resounded from the Spirit Spring. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Sister Liu, the wrinkles on your face are going away!¡± a 73-year-old woman said in surprise. Sister Liu asked in excited disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course! Look at them. Everyone seems to have become younger. My hair has even turned black.¡± ¡°It seems to be true!¡± ¡°The water in this pool is really magical. Will I look young again if I soak in here for an entire day?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try!¡± ¡°Are there really cultivators in this world?¡± ¡­ As the old ladies chattered incessantly, the waiting old men grew restless. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios About two hours later. The old men grew impatient from waiting. ¡°Young man, tell them to hurry up!¡± An old man said. Qin Chuan nodded his head helplessly. Actually, he had already sent a voice transmission to those old ladies long ago, telling them to leave the water when they were done. However, after they saw their bodies grow younger and younger, the ladies wanted to stay for as long as they could. They wished they could soak in the spring for an entire day. Qin Chuan had no choice but to use the system to temporarily shut down the function of the Spirit Spring. At the next moment, the roars of the elderly ladies could be heard. Not long after, a group of young, elderly women walked out aggressively. The old men were dumbfounded. ¡°They¡­¡± The old men were shocked and speechless. The current elderly women were like entirely different people from before. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they had gone for plastic surgery. Their average age was around 70 years old, but now, they only looked to be in their fifties. Some of them, who had been taking good care of themselves, to begin with, looked like they were only in their forties. On top of becoming younger, all their illnesses vanished. Those who had difficulty walking were now walking as if they had wings. They were welcoming a second youth. ¡°Young man, we were soaking well. Why did the water run out?¡± ¡°Look at the wrinkles on my face. If I soaked in it for a few more hours, they would have completely disappeared!¡± ¡°Young man, you have to give me an explanation.¡± ¡­ The old ladies chimed in one after another, and Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to explain things. At this moment, an old man grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys soaked for too long that the water ran out.¡± Once he said that the other men also began to complain. The old lady was already upset because the water in the Spirit Spring had run out. With the old men blaming them, it was like adding oil to the fire. A war of words instantly erupted between the two sides. Since the elderly ladies had become younger, they steadily took the upper hand when it came to arguing. A few minutes later, the old men were out of breath and exhausted. Meanwhile, the ladies were triumphant and even mocked them from time to time. This infuriated the old men. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? But they currently weren¡¯t even a match for the other party in terms of arguing, let alone fighting. As a great educator, Wang Zhixing naturally did not participate in this ¡®battle.¡¯ He was an understanding person. He knew that everything in front of him was an illusion. It was also an illusion that the ladies had gotten younger. Qin Chuan saw that the old ladies were not going to let him off, so he immediately thought of a solution. Qin Chuan said loudly, ¡°Madams, actually, it is possible to make your body younger without relying on the Spirit Spring.¡± When the old ladies heard this, they immediately asked Qin Chuan what idea he had. Qin Chuan slowly shared, ¡°We cultivators absorb the spiritual energy of the universe, using the spiritual energy to nourish our bodies. Not only can we extend our lifespans, we can also return to nature. It¡¯s not impossible for us to regain our youth too.¡± ¡°What else can we do? Hurry up and teach us how to cultivate!¡± an old woman said impatiently. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Okay, I will teach you immediately.¡± So, Qin Chuan sent the old women away. Then, he secretly told Wang Zhixing to bring those old men to the Spirit Spring. Qin Chuan thought that Wang Zhixing was the most reliable person amongst them, and he was especially trusting of him. Just a little! Qin Chuan brought the old ladies back to the training hall and reopened the Spirit Spring. When the old men saw that there was water in the Spirit Spring, they were naturally delighted. After soaking for a while, changes happened to their bodies. Their hair turned black, and their wrinkles lessened. The old men were especially excited. All of them dived into the water, wishing they could drink all the water in the Spirit Spring. Wang Zhixing was extremely calm. He believed that everything was an illusion. However, this was really even more comfortable than soaking in a hot spring. He knew that although these were illusions, they were very real. If he wasn¡¯t clear of the principle from the start, Wang Zhixing would have believed it himself. At the same time. In the training hall, Qin Chuan was preparing to teach the old ladies cultivation. But the old ladies didn¡¯t seem ready. They were all so concerned about becoming younger that they began bragging about their beauty, figure, and how much they had been courted. They treated Qin Chuan like air, disregarding him. The old ladies were all talking at once. It was as if the training hall had turned into a market. Qin Chuan felt a little displeased. Strictly speaking, he had founded a cultivation sect. He could be considered the Sect Master. As the Sect Master, he had to have some authority. The population of cultivators would definitely increase in the future. If all of them refused to listen to him, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess!? Therefore, he had to be more serious about cultivating. Hence, Qin Chuan circulated the True Qi in his body and shouted, ¡°Silence!¡± With the support of True Qi, his voice was especially loud. It was like the Lion¡¯s Roar in wuxia novels. The sound waves were like a strong wind, blowing towards the old ladies. In an instant, wigs flew everywhere. The old women¡¯s heads buzzed from the sound waves. After it passed, the venue was instantly quiet. Qin Chuan stood on the platform, his expression extremely solemn. At his roar, the old ladies became obedient. Qin Chuan said sternly, ¡°As the saying goes, a country has its laws, and a family has its rules. ¡°Without rules, nothing can be accomplished. ¡°I started a cultivation training class to help everyone cultivate. ¡°Since you are already one of us, you naturally have to abide by the rules. ¡°Does everyone understand?¡± Presently, Qin Chuan¡¯s aura was extremely imposing. The old ladies were full of reverence. They didn¡¯t have any thoughts of going against him. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll start teaching you cultivation now.¡± Qin Chuan swept his gaze across the crowd and said, ¡°The first step of cultivation: meditation!¡± With that, Qin Chuan sat down cross-legged. ¡°This meditation is called Five Centers Facing the Sky. ¡°Why five centers? ¡°It refers to the palms of the hands, soles of the feet, and top of the head. ¡°With Five Centers Facing the Sky and the breathing technique, the spiritual energy of the universe will be able to surge into the five centers, allowing the body to absorb it.¡± After speaking, Qin Chuan looked at the crowd as he spoke, ¡°Everyone, please follow my instructions and begin meditating.¡± The old ladies took action and sat down. A few of them were Buddhists and meditated frequently. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to have their five centers facing up. But for others, it was very difficult. It was easy to keep their palms and the top of their heads facing the sky. The hardest part was having the soles of the feet face up. This was a great test of flexibility. Even if they did succeed, it was difficult to maintain the posture. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cultivate anymore.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°What the heck. I think I¡¯ll just do line dancing!¡± The old women complained bitterly, the majority of them intending to give up. Seeing their painful expressions, Qin Chuan also couldn¡¯t bear to see them like this. After all, they were still old and could not be forced. In this situation, he thought of Wang Zhixing. If he were here, he would definitely be able to convince these old ladies to continue cultivating. At this thought, an idea suddenly struck Qin Chuan. That¡¯s right! I can bluff too! Qin Chuan thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you guys really planning to give up?¡± The old ladies said, ¡°Young man, this cultivation is too painful. We can¡¯t take it. ¡°That bath was so relaxing and comfortable.¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°As the saying goes, to be a great man, you must suffer. ¡± One of them sighed. ¡°We¡¯re all people with one foot in the grave. Why are you still talking about being a great man?¡± ¡°So why did you guys argue about being young and beautiful just now?¡± When Qin Chuan said this, the old ladies were at a loss for words. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Deep down, all of you are unwilling to be in your current state. ¡°You grow sad when others call you old. Who would really be willing to age!¡± This time, he hit the nail on the head. When he saw his words had worked, Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan¡¯s lecture reignited the old ladies¡¯ fighting spirits. It was a universal desire to look attractive, especially for people of their age. Now, all the old women had grit their teeth, posing in a way where their five centers were facing the sky. Qin Chuan felt heartened when he saw them working so hard. In his eyes, these old ladies were his students. Time slowly passed. The old women were slowly getting used to things. At first, they could only stay in the position for three to five minutes. Now, most of them could do at least ten minutes. Some of the better ladies could even last for half an hour. When Qin Chuan saw that the old ladies had no problem with meditating, he started to teach them the breathing technique. Inhalation and exhalation were skills that cultivators had to master. Without mastering this breathing technique, cultivating would be very arduous. The so-called inhalation and exhalation was a special breathing method. Qin Chuan taught them the breathing Evergreen Technique. Since the Evergreen Technique was a stage one cultivation technique, the breathing technique was relatively simple. After Qin Chuan finished demonstrating the technique, the old ladies were eager to give it a try. They had all been consecrated by the sect and had their spirit roots awakened. Thus, they didn¡¯t have much problem learning. For a time, there were only the soothing sounds of breathing coming from the training hall. The old ladies were hardworking and conscientious. To master the breathing technique as quickly as possible, they completely forgot about the aching pain of meditation. Qin Chuan looked satisfied and smiled. At the same time, the old men who were bathing in the Spirit Spring were chatting and laughing. They were lively as well. As time passed, drastic changes took place in their bodies. They finally understood why the old women wanted to stay. It was because soaking in the Spirit Spring made one younger, not just look younger. To elderly like them, they valued youth over anything else. From time to time, they would look back at their younger selves. They had all fantasized about turning back time and returning to their youth. Presently, although time had not reversed, their bodies slowly grew younger. Everything felt like a dream. As they continued to soak, most of their hair had turned back to jet-black. Those who were bald or had a bald patch had grown hair. Wang Zhixing was no longer as calm as before. After discovering the changes in his body, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Is this not an illusion? Does this really exist? If that is the case, how can it be explained using science? He wanted to have a chat with his friend who studied neurology. Two hours later, Qin Chuan appeared at the Spirit Spring. When he saw how happy the old men were, he knew they wouldn¡¯t want to leave either. Because of this, Qin Chuan closed the Spirit Spring again. Once the spring ran out of water, the old men grew just as agitated as the old women had been earlier. Qin Chuan casually came up with a reason and said that there was a time limit to the Spirit Spring. When the group heard that, they accepted it. Moments later¡­ Qin Chuan brought the old men to the training hall. The old men were very surprised to see the old ladies meditating. ¡°Young man, what are they doing?¡± an old man asked. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Cultivation!¡± ¡°Cultivation?¡± The old men were confused. Qin Chuan explained what cultivation was, as well as the benefits of it. The old men were stunned after listening to him. They had thought that Qin Chuan was a fraud. They still didn¡¯t believe in cultivation. But, when they saw the hard-working old ladies were, they recalled their small fight from earlier. It lit a competitive fire in the hearts of the old men. Without waiting for Qin Chuan to arrange them, the old men sat down on their own. Qin Chuan hurriedly said, ¡°Sirs, meditating requires the soles of your feet, your palms and the top of your head to be facing the sky. Look at the ladies, they are all in this position.¡± The old men took a look and said, ¡°But that will be tiring!¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°But look at the ladies! They look happy and at peace. How is it tiring?¡± The old men took a closer look. It was true. Since they can do it, we can do it too. No, we have to be even better. The old men were full of fighting spirit, and they forcefully bent their hands and feet. For a time, cracking sounds could be heard in the training hall. Upon seeing this scene, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He had to admit that competitiveness was a good motivating factor. A few minutes later, the old men were meditating with their five centers facing the sky. They looked pained, but they all persevered, gritting their teeth. When Qin Chuan saw that their postures were up to standard, he then taught them the breathing technique. The men were very eager to learn. After obtaining the breathing technique, they immediately tried it out. Wang Zhixing had a Heavenly Spirit Root and was extremely gifted. He grasped the technique within 10 minutes. Those old ladies had been practicing the breathing technique for more than two hours and had yet to master it. From this, one could see the importance of spirit roots to cultivation. Half an hour later, spiritual energy surrounded Wang Zhixing¡¯s body, and threads of spiritual energy entered his body through his five centers. ¡°As expected of a Heavenly Spirit Root, he is already drawing Qi into his body. He can be considered a cultivator now. ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve guided my first Immortal Cultivator.¡± Other than joy, Qin Chuan also felt a sense of accomplishment. At the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind. ¡°Wang Zhixing succeeded in drawing Qi. Host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You have unlocked an achievement, [The First Cultivator], reward: 10 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That exists?¡± Then, he asked, ¡°System, does this mean that I get points when I successfully guide people to cultivate?¡± ¡°Yes! Furthermore, when Immortal Cultivators make a breakthrough, the host also receives points. ¡°So, if you wish to obtain more points, please pick up your pace and guide the entire nation to cultivate.¡± Qin Chuan felt motivated. He knew how important points were. At this moment, everyone was seriously practicing the breathing technique. Qin Chuan had nothing else to do. He took out the 10 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills that he had just been rewarded. [Qi Gathering Pill: Increases one¡¯s True Qi and cultivation. The higher the quality, the better the effects.] ¡°Can this pill be swallowed?¡± Qin Chuan asked the system. ¡°Yes! You can also give it to the clone.¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference if I eat it or if the clone eats it?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, every good has its bad¡ªevery medicine has its side effects. If the host consumes a lot of the pills, your cultivation foundation might be affected. ¡°However, there are absolutely no side effects if the clone were to use it. The only difference is that there will be less of an enhancement effect compared to when the original host consumes the pill.¡± Qin Chuan understood the pros and cons. He didn¡¯t think any further and gave all the pills to his clone. After the clone ate the 10 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills, the progress bar above the clone¡¯s head lit up. Qin Chuan¡¯s cultivation level went from the third class of Qi Refinement to the eighth class. Qin Chuan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the advancement to be this great. If he had a few more pills, he would have made a breakthrough. There were Qi Gathering Pills in the Merchant Shop. However, those of supreme grade were slightly more expensive. One supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pill cost 500 points. Qin Chuan only had 110 points now, so he couldn¡¯t buy any right now. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to raise his level. Right now, he was mainly focused on his old students. Some of them were Earth Spirit Roots¡ªalthough not as good as Heaven Spirit Roots, they would be able to start drawing Qi into their bodies in a day. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡­ A series of prompts sounded in Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. Just as he had predicted, the elderly with Earth Spirit Roots had successfully drawn Qi into their bodies, officially embarking on the path of cultivation. It was getting late, so Qin Chuan told the elderly that they could now end their breathing exercises. The old men and women, however, were a little reluctant to do so. ¡°Why are we ending so quickly? I haven¡¯t had enough!¡± They grumbled. Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it getting dark soon? If you don¡¯t go home, your family will be worried.¡± After all, they were a group of old men and old women. They all had children and grandchildren, so it was not good for him to keep them. The elderly didn¡¯t make things difficult for Qin Chuan either. After a moment of dizziness, everyone returned to reality. It was dusk. When they saw the sunset in the sky, the party could not help but be shocked. They did not expect time to pass so quickly. This was how cultivation was. In the future, when their cultivation level was higher, they could enter seclusion and would not reemerge for at least 30 to 50 years. ¡°Today¡¯s cultivation shall end here. Tomorrow, everyone shall gather here again, just like today.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. On the other hand, the old folks couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow to come. ¡­ On the bus ride home, Wang Zhixing¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He seemed to have something on his mind, so much so that he even missed his stop. After alighting, he didn¡¯t take the bus anymore. Instead, he chose to walk home. Wang Zhixing stopped by a clothing store. As he gazed at his reflection in the window, Wang Zhixing found him very unfamiliar. On the glass, he was very young. He did not look like an old man in his seventies. He looked more like a middle-aged man in his forties. He had thought that everything that had happened earlier was an illusion. But now that he was back in reality, everything was real. He, who had always believed in science, suddenly found that things didn¡¯t make sense. Just then, a young saleswoman walked out of the store. The female salesperson smiled and said, ¡°Mister, our shop has just launched a few pieces of male clothing. Would you like to take a look?¡± Wang Zhixing raised his eyes. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? Let¡¯s have a look then!¡± Upon entering the store, the salesgirl immediately brought over some t-shirts. The colors were all very bright, and they were more of a sports style, the kind suitable for young people. ¡°Mister, look at these. They¡¯re all new. Would you like to try them on?¡± The salesgirl smiled. Wang Zhixing took a glance. In the past, he did not even dare to think about these clothes in front of him because they were too young for him. ¡°Can I really try them on?¡± Wang Zhixing was slightly hesitant. The salesgirl smiled and said, ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t have to buy them if you try them on. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay! Then, I¡¯ll give them a try!¡± Wang Zhixing took a t-shirt to the changing room. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He changed quickly. As he looked at himself in the mirror, Wang Zhixing found himself very unfamiliar once again. ¡°Is this¡­ really me?¡± This t-shirt placed emphasis on a sports style, and Wang Zhixing looked even younger after putting it on. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Everything he had experienced today was like a dream. When he walked out of the changing room, the salesgirl¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Wow! Mister, you look so handsome in it!¡± Wang Zhixing was delighted upon hearing this. ¡°How much does this cost?¡± The salesgirl replied, ¡°Sir, this t-shirt costs 180 yuan. ¡°They¡¯re new products so there¡¯s no discount I can give you.¡± Wang Zhixing did not mind. He chose a few more t-shirts of the same style and several pairs of pants. The salesgirl was a little shocked. After paying, Wang Zhixing returned home happily with his bags. He called his son. He originally wanted to tell him what he had experienced today, but he held back. After all, what had happened was absurd¡ªit was against science. He knew that his son would be worried. Because of this, he specially went online to search for incidents related to cultivation. Many of them popped up on the webpage. However, all of them were proven to be fake. In addition, the most authoritative organization in the scientific community had repeatedly reminded the world that there was no such thing as immortal cultivation in the world. Those related to cultivation were all frauds. The government¡¯s relevant departments had also warned the world to never believe in immortal cultivation. Wang Zhixing didn¡¯t believe in cultivation either. But he had become younger. More importantly, he had not just become slightly young, but he had skipped several decades. Moreover, he was not the only one who had become younger. Could science explain this situation? He fell into deep thought. Suddenly, a thought struck him, could the psychoactive drug make people younger? Wang Zhixing flipped through his contacts and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this Old Lu? It¡¯s Wang Zhixing.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Old Wang! What¡¯s up today? Why would a great educator like you contact me? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I have a question that I would like a great scientist, like you, to help me with!¡± ¡°To think there¡¯s a problem that has stumped a great educator like you. Since you¡¯ve approached me, I naturally have to help.¡± Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Old Lu, aren¡¯t you researching a new type of psychoactive drug? ¡°Does it have the effect of making people younger? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a serious tone came from the other end of the call. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Wang Zhixing laughed, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just curious.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before a voice came through. ¡°Old Wang, I didn¡¯t want to answer this question, but since we used to work together, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡°The new psychoactive drug that we researched, after clinical trials, does indeed have the effect of making people younger, and the effects are astonishing. ¡°Once this drug is launched, it will be a revolutionary product that could create a stir in the entire scientific community. ¡°But there are still some side effects to this drug, and we¡¯re working on improving it now. ¡°After that is done, we will announce it to the public. So, please keep it a secret. ¡± When Wang Zhixing heard this, he had mixed feelings. Once again, he had doubts about cultivation. ¡°Old Lu, is there anyone else besides you who is researching this drug?¡± ¡°Of course! Countless scientific giants around the world are researching it. ¡°You should know that once it enters the market, the profits will be unimaginable. ¡°But, to enter the market, we first have to work on the side effects. ¡°Our research institute might not be as big as the scientific giants, but in terms of the research and development progress, everyone is on the same level.¡± ¡°Old Lu, what are the side effects that you mentioned?¡± Wang Zhixing was now worried that he had been poisoned by a psychoactive drug. A voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s a drug! It¡¯s normal for it to have some side effects. ¡°For example, the new type of psychoactive drug that we are researching will cause hallucinations after the human body absorbs it. It¡¯s like entering an illusion. ¡°If this continues for too long, it will affect one¡¯s subjective will. It will cause one to be unable to tell if they are in an illusion or reality, ultimately resulting in a mental breakdown. ¡± ¡°Do you have a solution for that?¡± ¡°Not yet. ¡°But we found that you only need to sleep to distinguish the illusions from reality. ¡°People who are controlled by drugs will not want to sleep.¡± Wang Zhixing could not help but sigh in relief. Right now, he had something very important to do: sleep. After chatting with Old Lu for a while, he turned off the lights and went to bed. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day. At the foot of the Mountain Hu, Qin Chuan was waiting. Because of his manic sales pitch yesterday, the old men and women, who were doing morning exercises, were hostile towards him. When they saw him, they would avoid him as if he was a terrorist. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t mind. He believed that one day, these people would beg him to teach them cultivation. A few minutes later, the old folks from yesterday arrived. There were also some new people with them. There was even an old man who brought his father with him. His father was 98 years old. He had difficulty walking, so he was sitting in a wheelchair. Both his vision and hearing were deteriorating, and his speech was also unclear. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject him. With the gates and the Spirit Spring, it didn¡¯t matter how old he was. He registered the newcomers. There were 17 of them, 10 old men, and seven old women. Qin Chuan counted the number of people and found that Wang Zhixing had not arrived. He made a call. Wang Zhixing said that he had something to attend to and asked for a day off. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything. He brought the old men and women to the same forest as yesterday. With a thought, they arrived at the sect. The newcomers were especially excited, acting as if they had discovered a new continent. When they saw the golden dragons and phoenixes in the sky, they were equally agitated. They wanted to take photos. However, in the sect, all electronic devices didn¡¯t work, so they gave up the idea. ¡°Newcomers, follow me. The rest of you, please go to the training hall to meditate.¡± Qin Chuan instructed. With that, he led the incoming old men and old women to kowtow at the gates. After the consecration from the gates, their spiritual roots had awakened. Out of the 17 people, five were Earth Spirit Roots. The rest were either middle-grade or superior-grade spirit roots. After the consecration, the 98-year-old man¡¯s turbid eyes instantly became brighter, and his hearing recovered. His eyes brimmed with tears of excitement as he opened his toothless mouth and cheered. After that, Qin Chuan brought everyone to soak in the Spirit Spring. This time, Qin Chuan reminded everyone that the time they could spend in the Spirit Spring was at most two hours. If they exceeded that, the spring would automatically shut off. Just like yesterday, ladies went first. Soon, shocked voices came from the Spirit Spring. ¡°Oh my gosh, my hair has turned black.¡± ¡°Mine is black too. ¡°My hair grew out.¡± ¡°I even grew teeth!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Four hours later, the group of old men and women looked completely different. Altogether, they were around 30 years younger. They were extremely agitated, and they respected Qin Chuan with all their hearts. After all, it was Qin Chuan who gave them a second life. Right now, they had absolute trust in Qin Chuan. They would follow whatever Qin Chuan says. This way, what Qin Chuan did next became much easier. After teaching them the breathing technique, they were surprisingly enthusiastic. Clack! Clack! For a moment, the sound of bone joints echoed in the training hall. The old men and women gritted their teeth and persevered. Soon, they started practice. Qin Chuan felt accomplished when he saw how serious they were. He felt like a teacher, and he had students who were cultivating diligently. When his students did well, he was happy for them as their teacher. He opened the Immortal Cultivation Register and saw that there were 43 people from both days. Today, five people had awakened their Earth Spirit Roots. They would be able to draw Qi into their bodies before the end of the day. So, 11 people would have officially embarked on the path of cultivation. There was still a long way to go before the whole nation, but Qin Chuan was hopeful that as long as he didn¡¯t give up, he would definitely succeed. Time passed quickly. When the day was about to end, the five old men who had awakened Earth Spirit Roots successfully drew Qi into their bodies. ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡­ At the same time, there was also a different system prompt. ¡°Congratulations, host, you have unlocked an achievement, [The 10th Cultivator], reward: 20 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills and 500 points.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He gave all of the Qi Gathering Pills to his clone. He saw the progress bar pulsing and his cultivation level reaching the peak of Qi Refinement. He was just one step away from breaking through. Now that he was at the peak of Qi Refinement, the energy in his body surged violently like waves. Qin Chuan felt that if he were to take part in some boxing championship, he could easily defeat any opponent no matter the weight class. ¡­ A few minutes later, Qin Chuan announced the end of today¡¯s cultivation. The old men and women had yet to get their fill. Some of them wanted to stay. However, Qin Chuan did not agree. He was afraid that his students¡¯ children would call the police if their parents did not return home. If the police get involved, they will definitely look for me. After all, I do have a record. The police don¡¯t believe in cultivation either. If they charge me with false imprisonment of elderly, I¡¯ll end up in jail! Thus, he would definitely not allow the elderly to spend the night in the sect. After returning to the present world and seeing the elderly off, he returned home in peace. He passed by a roast duck restaurant. Qin Chuan halted. When he passed by yesterday, he couldn¡¯t bear to buy some because he really didn¡¯t have much money on him. But today, he really couldn¡¯t hold back. Business was booming in the roast duck restaurant. Qin Chuan got a number. There were eight to nine people in front of him. He was in no hurry either, so he found a random spot and waited. After waiting for a few minutes, a woman walked over. The woman was dressed in business attire. She was wearing a light gray skirt suit, high heels, and a white blouse. She was beautiful but a little aloof. Just like Qin Chuan, she had taken a number and was waiting for her order. She had attracted the eyes of many men the moment she walked in. Qin Chuan was no exception. He took a few more glances at her. It had to be said that she was very beautiful. Her appearance and figure were impeccable. Soon, men came over to hit on her. But she was cold. She stared at her phone and ignored everyone. She gave the people who came to strike up a conversation with her the cold shoulder. Not long after, the number on the screen was drawing near to Qin Chuan¡¯s. Qin Chuan walked towards the counter. Suddenly, a shout sounded from behind him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qin Chuan turned around and saw that the voice came from the woman in professional attire. A young man with blond hair stood beside her. The blond stared straight at the woman. ¡°Pretty lady, I just want your number. Why are you so angry?¡± The man laughed. The woman sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: get lost!¡± He continued to grin slyly, refusing to comply. He even reached out to hold her shoulder. She dodged quickly, not letting the blond man get his way. At this moment, a young man came forward and reprimanded the blonde. This young man was quite muscular, and he had similarly tried to hit on this woman earlier on. Saving the damsel in distress would definitely capture a woman¡¯s heart. The blond stared at the youth and said sternly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You! So what?¡± ¡°I dare you to keep staring!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do just that!¡± Here, the blond rolled up his sleeves to reveal a tiger tattoo. Fear flashed across the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tsk! You want to be a hero and save the lady? Who do you think you are!¡± The blond man kicked the young man away. The young man didn¡¯t dare fight back and immediately left the restaurant. The person beside him had also seen the tattoo. He kept his distance from the blond man, so as not to provoke him. The woman didn¡¯t want to be pestered by the man and wanted to leave. The blond immediately chased and happened to bump into Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was currently at the peak of Qi Refinement, and his body was hale and hearty. Just from bumping into Qin Chuan, the blond man felt as if his body was falling apart, and he almost cried from the pain. ¡°You, rascal¡­¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The blond man rubbed his shoulder. He said angrily, ¡°Rascal, are you blind?!¡± He was scolding Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan shrugged innocently and said, ¡°You were the one who bumped into me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to dodge?¡± the man shot back fiercely. Qin Chuan replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes on the back of my head.¡± The blond was furious. The people around them felt pity for Qin Chuan. The blond man walked forward and grabbed Qin Chuan¡¯s collar. ¡°Rascal, do you know who I am?¡± Qin Chuan replied indifferently, ¡°Do I need to know?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The blond was furious. He raised his fist, positioning himself to hit Qin Chuan. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s number was suddenly called. Qin Chuan casually pushed the man tugging at his clothes, and he was sent flying like a ball. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t use any force. Otherwise, the man¡¯s life would have been in danger. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s push was still quite solid. The blond man fell to the ground with a loud thud, pathetic. Everyone watching was dumbfounded. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. As if nothing had happened, he went to the counter and handed his ticket to the shop assistant. The staff made no comments either. She tossed the ticket into the wastepaper basket, put the roasted duck into a bag, and placed it on the counter. Qin Chuan took out his only 100 yuan note and waited for his change. At this moment, the blond man suddenly appeared behind him. He was prepared to punch Qin Chuan in the face. Qin Chuan was stunned. Just as he was about to retaliate, he suddenly remembered that he was no longer an ordinary person. If he were to fight, he might accidentally kill someone, and that would mean trouble. So, Qin Chuan¡¯s only option was to dodge. The man¡¯s punch missed. He was exasperated and wanted to swing another punch. Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t retaliate, doing his best to avoid him. After a while, all the man¡¯s strikes missed. The blond panted. One of his hands held the corner of the table and the other hand was on his waist. ¡°Damn you. I dare you to stop dodging!¡± Qin Chuan laughed helplessly. If I don¡¯t dodge, you¡¯d be dead. At this moment, an uncle walked over. The uncle whispered into Qin Chuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Young man, ignore this hooligan. ¡°He¡¯s not worth your trouble. Just take your things and leave!¡± While this man had good intentions, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t a pushover. If others kept challenging his boundaries, then he wouldn¡¯t be polite. So, Qin Chuan took his roasted duck and left the restaurant. The blond man immediately shouted, ¡°Rascal, stay if you dare.¡± He wanted to chase after Qin Chuan, but he had clearly fallen hard from Qin Chuan¡¯s earlier push. ¡­ Back home. Qin Chuan opened up the paper bag. In no time, only the bones of the duck were left. ¡°How delicious!¡± Qin Chuan patted his stomach, and he leaned back on the sofa with a satisfied look on his face. He had completely forgotten about the earlier conflict in the restaurant. The next day, at the foot of Mountain Hu. Qin Chuan thought that he had arrived early. Unexpectedly, some folks were already there. There were also some unfamiliar faces. After everyone had gathered, Qin Chuan checked the Immortal Cultivation Register. There were now more than 50 cultivators. Although the majority of them were old, this did not affect the cultivation. Qin Chuan welcomed the elderly. If they were all youngsters, there would be another huge problem in management. Today, Wang Zhixing was here. Qin Chuan saw him frowning. He seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°Grandpa Wang, is there something on your mind?¡± Qin Chuan walked over to him. Wang Zhixing glanced at him, seemingly thinking. After a while, Wang Zhixing spoke up, ¡°Qin Chuan, are you hiding something from me?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned, he didn¡¯t understand why the other party would ask such a question. Wang Zhixing smiled. ¡°I know you have your own troubles, so I can understand if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°However, all the people you¡¯ve gathered right now are all elderly. If something happens, can you take responsibility? ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t entirely your fault. I¡¯m partly responsible. ¡°So don¡¯t worry. If something happens in the future, I will help you. I won¡¯t let you take the blame.¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he was really confused. Wang Zhixing had been absent yesterday because he had been thinking. Ever since he ended the call with his old friend, he was convinced that Qin Chuan was using cultivation as a guise to grab people for his trials. The reason he did not expose him was because of his own selfish motives. It was because he had really become younger, and his stamina had also improved. Humans have emotions and desires, and a great educator like Wang Zhixing was no exception. At his age, he had already experienced everything that he should have experienced. To be honest, the moment his wife had left, his heart had also left with her. His children had their own families, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb them. It wasn¡¯t like he liked being alone but that was his only choice. But, after meeting Qin Chuan and coming into contact with the so-called cultivation training class, he felt like he had another choice. During the breathing exercise, he was extremely relaxed. With all his worries and desires pushed away, he was able to clear his mind and enjoyed the session. Even though he knew that all of this was an illusion created by the drug, he would rather be trapped here. So, he didn¡¯t want to expose Qin Chuan. He also felt that a smart person like Qin Chuan should know what he was talking about. Unfortunately, Qin Chuan did not. Qin Chuan was simple. He wouldn¡¯t try and think about something he didn¡¯t understand. That was too taxing on his brain. As a human, living simply is the best. ¡°Grandpa Wang, do you still want to continue cultivating?¡± Qin Chuan had tossed everything Wang Zhixing had said to the back of his mind. Wang Zhixing, similarly, did not continue their previous topic. He knew that the reason Qin Chuan asked if he still wanted to cultivate was because he couldn¡¯t ask him to continue using the psychoactive drug. After all, the side effects were quite dangerous. However, he had a solution. His ¡®cultivation¡¯, naturally, had to continue. Hence, he immediately agreed. A few minutes later. At the same forest, they felt the same sensation. After a moment of dizziness, everyone appeared in the sect. The seniors consciously headed to the training hall to meditate and do their breathing exercise. The newcomers were led to prepare for cultivation. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and the day was about to end. Today, eight people managed to draw Qi into their bodies. Although he didn¡¯t manage to unlock any achievements, Qin Chuan was still satisfied. After sending off the elderly, Qin Chuan returned home again. As he passed by the roast duck restaurant, the alluring aroma of the meat made him drool. But with the money he had¡­ it was affecting him. He couldn¡¯t even afford a roast duck. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just appreciate the smell and pretend that I¡¯ve eaten it.¡± Qin Chuan stood there for a few minutes and left. As soon as he left, a group of people arrived. The leader was a bald man, followed by a group of underlings. The blond man from yesterday was among them. He was wrapped in plaster, holding a cane and limping. After Qin Chuan left yesterday, the man¡¯s lower back hurt terribly, so he specially went to a clinic. Unexpectedly, his hip joint was injured. He was so angry that he approached his boss, the bald man. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s the one who left me in this state.¡± The blond man pointed at Qin Chuan¡¯s back. The bald man didn¡¯t say anything else. With a wave of his hand, his lackeys immediately chased Qin Chuan. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan¡¯s apartment was located in a rather remote area. He¡¯d be home after passing through two streets and a bridge. Many homeless people lived near the bridge. They mainly picked up rags and would heap the trash they collected into piles. There were piles of trash left and right. The bridge had become a waste recycling station. Since there was a lot of junk, it was always smelly. People always had to cover their noses to pass the bridge. Along the way, Qin Chuan had been thinking so much about his great cause of cultivation that he didn¡¯t even realize that he had arrived at the bridge. But when he arrived, a group of people suddenly ran to him from behind. They held steel pipes and surrounded Qin Chuan. A blond man limped behind them. When he saw strangely dressed hooligans, Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. The bald man walked forward and shouted, ¡°Was it you who injured my younger brother?¡± With this question, Qin Chuan was even more dumbfounded. At this moment, the blond man arrived. Gasping for breath, he glared at Qin Chuan. ¡°Rascal, do you still remember me?!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Somewhat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The man pointed at the cast on his body. ¡°Tell me, how are you going to compensate me for all my injuries?¡± Qin Chuan was speechless, ¡°What do your injuries have to do with me?¡± He really did not understand what the other party wanted to say. The blond man was furious. Just as he was about to start cursing, he was pushed aside by the bald man. ¡°What bullsh*t. What a hassle!¡± The bald man stared at Qin Chuan and said, ¡°You injured my younger brother. The medical fees are 10,000 yuan. You think about what you want to do.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I understand now. You guys are here to extort money from me.¡± The bald man smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re just stating facts. ¡°You injured my brother, and I was the one who paid for his medical fees. Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you for the money?¡± Qin Chuan replied coldly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t injure your little brother. He must have fallen by himself.¡± The blond man immediately shouted, ¡°Bullsh*t! You were the one who hit me. There were so many people in the restaurant yesterday. They all saw it. Don¡¯t try to deny it.¡± Qin Chuan thought back to the incident. Yesterday, he really didn¡¯t make a move. He had just pushed him gently. Perhaps the average person¡¯s body was more fragile than he had initially thought. Still, he could not be blamed. The other party had made the first move. Qin Chuan thought it was already good enough that he wasn¡¯t killed. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. They were all hooligans. They just wanted his money, and to be honest, he really had no money. The bald man couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He gave Qin Chuan an ultimatum. ¡°Rascal, you have ten seconds to think. ¡°Think about it carefully. Are you going to pay the medical fees or not?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think and replied right away, ¡°I have no money.¡± The bald man said, ¡°So you won¡¯t pay up!¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°Please, it has absolutely nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Good, very good!¡± Ruthlessness flashed across the bald man¡¯s eyes. He snapped his fingers. ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡± His lackeys immediately raised their steel pipes and were about to hit Qin Chuan. All of a sudden, a stern shout came from nearby. ¡°Stop!¡± The speaker was a middle-aged man holding a white poodle on a leash. The middle-aged man walked over. Qin Chuan faltered. He knew this person. He was one of the students in his cultivation class. His name was Ma Dong. Although he looked middle-aged, he was actually already 75 years old. ¡°Sect Master, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Ma Dong respectfully greeted Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Grandpa Ma, it¡¯s already so late. Why are you still outside!¡± Ma Dong pointed at the poodle. ¡°I came out to walk the dog!¡± With that, he lowered his head and said to the poodle, ¡°Xiao Bai, this is the Sect Master. Greet him!¡± Upon receiving the command, Xiao Bai immediately stood up, put its front legs together, and bowed to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan laughed and petted Xiao Bai¡¯s head. The two of them had completely ignored the bald man and his underlings. The bald man and his lackeys looked bewildered. ¡°Big brother, they¡­¡± An underling whispered. The bald man rubbed his bald head and glared at Qin Chuan and Ma Dong. ¡°The two of you are looking down on me, huh¡­¡± The bald man roared. Ma Dong stared at the bald man and shouted, ¡°What do you want?¡± The bald man said coldly, ¡°You want to stand up for him?¡± Ma Dong was not afraid. He stood straight and said, ¡°Let me tell you, we live by the law. If you want to mess around, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± The bald man did not think much of it. His eyes were cold. ¡°I dare you to call the police, then. Let¡¯s see what comes faster, the police or my fist. ¡± With this threat, Ma Dong became a little frightened. At his feet, Xiao Bai barked loudly at the bald man. The man was enraged. He raised his leg and kicked the dog. Ma Dong did not react in time. His poodle shrieked and laid on the ground, whimpering. The sight of it was heartbreaking. Ma Dong squatted down, picked up Xiao Bai, and rubbed its body gently. Ma Dong was an old man living alone. He and Xiao Bai kept each other company. Xiao Bai was his family. Ma Dong was furious. His eyes were red. He looked like he wanted to eat someone. He looked terrifying. The bald man laughed loudly and mocked him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are really people who treat dogs as their own children!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ma Dong stood up and roared. The bald man burst into laughter. ¡°What? You want revenge? Come and beat me up then!¡± Ma Dong was ablaze with anger. His eyes looked murderous as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Ma Dong lifted his leg and kicked the bald man in the stomach. The smile on the bald man¡¯s face abruptly disappeared, replaced by one of extreme agony. He felt as if he had been charged by a bull, and his entire skeleton was about to fall apart. Bang! The bald man landed hard on the ground five meters away, and fresh blood spurted from his mouth. He fell unconscious. All his underlings were dumbfounded. Ma Dong was also stunned. Everyone was silent. Ma Dong was scared out of his wits. He had no idea that his kick was so powerful. ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect to hurt him like that.¡± Ma Dong panicked. He didn¡¯t know what he should do. Qin Chuan patted Ma Dong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Grandpa Ma, head home first. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that to you. I kicked him. How can I let you take the blame?¡± Although Ma Dong was flustered, he did not lose his rationality. Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°Grandpa Ma, don¡¯t worry about it! ¡°The most important thing for you to do now is to get Xiao Bai treatment. Leave things here to me! ¡± Xiao Bai wasn¡¯t doing too well. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± As he looked at Xiao Bai whimpering in his arms, Ma Dong found it hard to make a decision. Qin Chuan chose to help Ma Dong mainly because this incident had started because of him. He also knew why the bald man was in such a state. Ma Dong was part of the first batch of students in the cultivation training class. He was an Earth Spirit Root and had drawn Qi into his body on the first day. Drawing Qi into his body meant that he was already a cultivator. Although he was only in the first class of Qi Refinement, he could easily kill an ordinary person instantly. After Ma Dong left, Qin Chuan took a look at the bald man. He was still breathing, and he wouldn¡¯t die. Not long after, the ambulance and police cars arrived. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 8 PM at night at the pet hospital. After more than an hour of critical care, Xiao Bai was finally out of danger. Ma Dong also heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Bai had many broken bones and needed to stay in the hospital for a while. Ma Dong immediately returned to the bridge after paying the deposit. Presently, there was no sign of Qin Chuan and the hooligans on the bridge. He couldn¡¯t reach Qin Chuan¡¯s phone either. Ma Dong asked the homeless people there. They said that the people had been taken away by the police. Ma Dong instantly panicked. He thought for a moment and immediately dialed Wang Zhixing¡¯s number. Wang Zhixing was walking out of the shopping mall. He had just bought another few more pieces of young and fashionable clothing. The female salespeople were all praising him for his good looks, and he was really pleased. Just then, his phone rang. It was Ma Dong. He could not help but mutter, ¡°He probably wants me to help him find his dog again.¡± ¡°Hello, Old Ma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡­ ¡°What? The Sect Master has been arrested? ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± A few minutes later. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll call Jiajun right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Jiajun is the director of the city¡¯s public security bureau. If he steps in, Sect Master will be fine.¡± After hanging up, Wang Zhixing found a bench and sat down. He hesitated for a moment before dialing his son¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, son!¡± A surprised voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Dad, your voice? How¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my voice for now. I have something urgent to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Zhixing asked, ¡°Have you returned from your business trip?¡± ¡°I just arrived last night. I was going to look for you, but I had too many things to attend to, and I forgot again. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really sorry. What kind of son am I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later. If you have nothing else to do, you should make a trip down to the southern police station.¡± ¡°Dad, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°You know Uncle Ma Dong, don¡¯t you! When he was walking his dog earlier tonight, he met a group of hooligans. One of them kicked his dog. ¡°You know Uncle Ma Dong. He sees his dog as his family. ¡°But Uncle Ma Dong is already in his seventies. He couldn¡¯t reason with those hooligans! ¡°Then, a young man happened to come over and got into a fight with those hooligans because he tried to help Uncle Ma Dong. ¡°In the end, that young man injured a hooligan. Now, that young man is at the police station. ¡°Uncle Ma Dong is burning with anxiety. You must take care of this.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Dad, don¡¯t get too agitated. I¡¯ll go there right away.¡± At the same time. On the bridge, Ma Dong dialed another number. ¡°Hello, granddaughter! Are you busy?¡± ¡­ Beichuan City, Southern Police Station. After getting criticized and educated, the bald man¡¯s group of underlings were allowed to leave. In the interrogation room, Qin Chuan sat on a chair. He had just finished his interrogation. ¡°Sir, when can I leave?¡± Qin Chuan asked. A policeman said angrily, ¡°Leave? You¡¯re charged with affray. You won¡¯t be able to escape the seven days of detainment. ¡°More importantly, you were so heavy-handed that you almost killed him. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, do you think someone who committed manslaughter can be released without three to five years in prison?¡± Qin Chuan said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still alive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You were lucky today. Fortunately, that baldy is tough. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have survived,¡± the policeman said angrily. ¡°So I have to stay here for a few days?¡± This was the question that Qin Chuan was most concerned about. After all, his cultivation career had just started. He couldn¡¯t let it fail just like that. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that is a matter of a few days. You should think about whether that baldy will sue you or not. You left him in such a terrible state. Given his personality, he won¡¯t let the matter rest. If he really sues you, you will be in big trouble,¡± said the policeman. ¡°Ah¡­ how did things turn out this way?¡± Qin Chuan panicked. He chose to take the blame for Ma Dong because he thought it was just an ordinary fight. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to stay here for too long. Given his capabilities, he could easily do so if he wanted to leave. But the other party was government authority. He could not go against them! Just as he started feeling anxious, a woman came outside. ¡°Hello, I am Qin Chuan¡¯s lawyer! I need to see my client.¡± The woman showed her lawyer¡¯s license to the police. After checking carefully and making sure there were no problems, the police led the woman to their superior. Soon, the woman arrived at the interrogation room with the police officers. She pushed open the door. When Qin Chuan saw the woman, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Qin Chuan exclaimed. The woman was stunned. It seems like he knows me. But this was her first time meeting him. Although she found it strange, she had important matters to settle here today, so she did not think about it for the time being. The woman said to the police officer doing the interrogation, ¡°Hello, officer. ¡°I am Ma Qingxue, Qin Chuan¡¯s lawyer.¡± As she spoke, Ma Qingxue gave them her identification card. The officer looked at it but said nothing. When Qin Chuan heard this, he got even more confused. When did she become his lawyer? Then, the police officer told Ma Qingxue about the incident. She also knew that her grandfather accidentally injured someone, and Qin Chuan had taken the blame. She had already thought of a few solutions that could get Qin Chuan out of the legal repercussions on the way here. She was about to say something when the door opened. ¡°Ch-Chief, Director Wang is¡­ is here,¡± the police officer said anxiously. The captain frowned. ¡°Which Director Wang?¡± The police officer whispered, ¡°The Director of the Public Security Bureau.¡± When the captain heard this, his expression changed drastically. He immediately rushed out of the door. Only Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue were left in the interrogation room. Qin Chuan broke the silence first. ¡°Lawyer Ma, I didn¡¯t hire you!¡± Ma Qingxue said, ¡°It was my grandfather who asked me to come.¡± ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Qin Chuan faltered. ¡°Grandpa Ma?¡± Ma Qingxue nodded. ¡°Are you close with my grandfather?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not that close, we¡¯ve only known each other for three days.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ma Qingxue responded without much emotion. Qin Chuan glanced at Ma Qingxue. He didn¡¯t think he would ever see her again. He wanted to chat a little more, but since she was closing herself off, he did not speak. For a moment, the interrogation room became exceptionally quiet. A few minutes later, the door opened. The chief walked in and said to Qin Chuan, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Qin Chuan started as he asked with uncertainty, ¡°Really?¡± The captain replied, ¡°Would the police lie to you?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Just like that, Qin Chuan left the police station. ¡°Lawyer Ma, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t even know how long I would have stayed inside,¡± Qin Chuan said. Ma Qingxue said coolly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I only did what I should do. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the one who got you out so quickly. ¡± Qin Chuan scratched his head. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Ma Qingxue said, ¡°Their superior.¡± ??? Qin Chuan was even more confused. I¡¯m just a poor man without a respectable background. Why would a big shot help me? Ma Qingxue glanced at Qin Chuan and recalled his strange behavior upon seeing her. She asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, don¡¯t you remember? Last night at the roast duck restaurant north of the city?¡± Once he said that, Ma Qingxue remembered. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Actually, today¡¯s incident was also caused by that blond man.¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said indifferently, ¡°It must be fate!¡± Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t expect you to be related to Grandpa Ma.¡± ¡°Can you drink?¡± Her question surprised Qin Chuan. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t?¡± Ma Qingxue chuckled. Qin Chuan immediately replied, ¡°Of course I can .¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a drink then.¡± What? Qin Chuan froze, staring at Ma Qingxue, shocked. Ma Qingxue smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t men want to hit on beautiful women? I¡¯ve taken the initiative. Are you chickening out? Or are you saying that you¡¯re no good?¡± When he heard this, Qin Chuan broke out in laughter. As a man, how could he say that he was incapable! Just like that, Qin Chuan got into Ma Qingxue¡¯s sports car. Soon, they arrived at a casual bar. The bar was not as noisy as the usual bar. It was suitable for drinking and chatting with friends. Ma Qingxue came here often and knew the boss very well. They got a private room. Ma Qingxue took off her suit jacket. Her tight white blouse accentuated her perfect figure. Qin Chuan sat opposite Ma Qingxue and felt a little nervous. A waiter brought in a crate of beer and several bottles of red wine. Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. ¡°Lawyer Ma, there¡¯s so much. Can we finish everything?¡± Ma Qingxue rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to finish it all.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Qin Chuan felt extremely awkward about the question he had just asked. After the waiter left, Ma Qingxue opened two bottles of beer. ¡°How about a bottle?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so forthright underneath her cold and aloof appearance. He couldn¡¯t be reserved. Qin Chuan picked up his beer. ¡°Cheers!¡± Glug glug glug¡ª Qin Chuan finished a bottle of beer in one go. Ma Qingxue only finished a third of her bottle. When Qin Chuan finished, Ma Qingxue praised him. Then she opened a few more bottles. ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject Ma Qingxue¡¯s provocation. Ten minutes later, the crate of beer was half empty. Qin Chuan was an immortal cultivator. Even after drinking so much, other than being slightly bloated, he was completely fine. Ma Qingxue was different. Her face was flushed, and she was drunk. Holding an empty wine bottle, she put her head on the table and started to spout nonsense. Ma Qingxue lifted her head and pointed at Qin Chuan. She spoke loudly, ¡°Men are really trash. You¡¯re all the same.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Let me send you home!¡± ¡°Send me home?¡± Ma Qingxue laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you men are thinking just because I¡¯m drunk!¡± Qin Chuan understood what she was saying, but he really did not have such thoughts. Qin Chuan immediately explained, ¡°Lawyer Ma, it¡¯s really not what you think.¡± Ma Qingxue chuckled. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t think you had the guts either. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep drinking. ¡°W-we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk.¡± As she spoke, Ma Qingxue picked up the empty bottle and started drinking. ¡°Eh, why is it empty? Where¡¯s the wine? Where¡¯s my wine?¡± Ma Qingxue started to shout and flail. Qin Chuan could not placate her. He had no choice but to open a bottle of beer for her. Ma Qingxue spoke as she drank, ¡°Tell me honestly, am I pretty?¡± Qin Chuan nodded, ¡°You are.¡± To be honest, Ma Qingxue was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. Ma Qingxue continued, ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, but I have to be someone¡¯s mistress. Bah! Jerk!¡± A mistress!!! Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Are you shocked? When I found out, I was also shocked. I wanted to kill him.¡± Qin Chuan examined Ma Qingxue, and finally understood why she was drinking like this. She was emotionally hurt. Even though he didn¡¯t ask for the details, he could still imagine them. Since she was outstanding, only elites or successful people could win her heart. Ma Qingxue started muttering about her experience. It was quite similar to what Qin Chuan had imagined. ¡°Fortunately I was still quite smart, I did not give him my body early. Otherwise, I would have really killed him.¡± When Ma Qingxue said this, her eyes looked fierce with murder. Qin Chuan also understood that someone as outstanding as her would find it difficult to accept such a situation. It would be considered normal for her to do something rash. ¡­ Around 11PM at night. Qin Chuan helped Ma Qingxue out of the bar. Ma Qingxue was reeling and staggering. Her entire upper body was leaning against Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan felt extremely awkward. He had wanted to call Ma Dong and ask him to bring his granddaughter home. Unfortunately, his phone ran out of battery. He wanted to use Ma Qingxue¡¯s phone, but her battery was out too. Now that Ma Qingxue was dead drunk, he reckoned she wouldn¡¯t even be able to say her own name. Let¡¯s leave her in the bar! He felt uneasy doing that with such a beautiful person. He considered getting her a hotel room, but he did not bring his identification card. In the end, he had no choice but to bring Ma Qingxue home. He hoped that it would not cause any misunderstandings. ¡­ The next day, noon. Ma Qingxue woke up. She opened her eyes and sat up quickly, seeming to have thought of something. She looked at her surroundings and then at the clothes on her body and instantly had a bad feeling. After calming down, she stood up. Her head was still a little dizzy. The feeling only eased after she stood for a while. Ma Qingxue rubbed her temples. From the corner of her eye, she saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. She picked it up. ¡°Lawyer Ma, I¡¯m really sorry. Our phones were out of battery and I didn¡¯t have my ID for a hotel, so I could only bring you back to my house. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°As for your clothes, you drank too much and vomited all over them, so I had no choice but to change them for you. ¡­ ¡°Oh yes, I also made two sunny side up eggs. Heat them up by yourself when you wake up. Finally, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened last night. I hope you can forgive me. ¡± After reading it, the corners of Ma Qingxue¡¯s lips involuntarily curled up. Her tense nerves relaxed. But, she suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Why does he have female clothes? Could it be¡­¡± Ma Qingxue looked around the room carefully and found a photo frame on the bookshelf. There was a photo in the photo frame. Qin Chuan was in it. Beside him was a girl. The girl was beautiful. From the looks of the two people, they were probably 16 or 17 years old when this photo was taken. When she saw their intimate photo, mixed feelings rose in Ma Qingxue¡¯s heart. She seemed sour. ¡°Heh heh! I knew it! Men are the cheapest creatures in the world.¡± At the same time, Qin Chuan, who was guiding the elderly to cultivate, suddenly sneezed. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After another day of cultivation, Qin Chuan watched as the elders left. Today, his group of students had grown again. Currently, there were more than 20 people who had managed to draw Qi into their bodies. Qin Chuan discovered that every additional ten people would trigger an achievement. With the Qi Gathering Pill that was rewarded for his achievements, Qin Chuan had successfully broken through and entered Foundation Establishment. However, he did not feel happy when his cultivation level advanced. Right now, his focus was entirely on his cultivation career. He was confident that at this rate, he could soon create an era of cultivation. ¡­ At the bus stop. Ma Dong immediately went to Qin Chuan after hanging up a call. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Grandpa Ma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sect Master, my granddaughter just called me. ¡°That baldy won¡¯t sue us. She told us not to worry. ¡± Qin Chuan laughed lightly, ¡°Is that so? Then this matter is considered over. But, Grandpa Ma, don¡¯t be so rash in the future. ¡± Ma Dong said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my kick could be so powerful. I nearly killed the man.¡± Qin Chuan said earnestly, ¡°Old Ma, we are cultivators. Our physical strength is naturally greater than that of ordinary people. ¡°So from now on, you must control your emotions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I won¡¯t be so rash if that happens again.¡± ¡°Alright! Hurry go catch the bus!¡± ¡°Okay. See you tomorrow, Sect Master.¡± After the conversation, Ma Dong returned to the crowd while Qin Chuan watched them leave. This incident served as a wake-up call for Qin Chuan. Cultivation could make a person stronger, but these elderly did not realize this. Qin Chuan thought back to last night. Just as the police officer said, if the bald man weren¡¯t so tough, he would really have died. So, he felt that he had to warn the elderly to control themselves well and not be rash. Otherwise, things could really go wrong. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Qin Chuan came up with a plan that would be used to train them on how to control their own strength. He planned to start tomorrow. Qin Chuan reached home. It only took him an hour to cover the journey that usually took more than an hour and a half. There was a CD and a pair of chopsticks on the dining table. On the windowsill, the blouse and pants that were drying were gone. When he pushed open the bedroom door, there was still a hint of alcohol in the air. Qin Chuan picked up a piece of paper from the bedside table. There were two words written at the bottom. ¡°Thank you!¡± At the same time, he found a few hundred-dollar bills on the bedside table. Qin Chuan picked up the money, deep in thought. ¡­ The next day, at the foot of Mountain Hu. More than ten new faces appeared. They were still old men and old women. As usual, Qin Chuan brought them to do the consecration, soak in the Spirit Spring, and taught them the breathing technique. Then, he called Wang Zhixing and a few old men and women who had successfully drawn Qi into their bodies aside. They looked confused. Qin Chuan went straight to the point, ¡°Everyone, all of you are considered cultivators now. Since you¡¯re cultivating, we don¡¯t just need to perform breathing exercises. We also need to master other skills. ¡°Next, I will teach you how to control your strength.¡± An old man asked, ¡°Sect Master, will it be very tiring?¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Definitely, but it will be of great help to you guys.¡± ¡°Will it make me even younger?¡± an old lady asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t, I¡¯m better off continuing with my breathing exercises!¡± Qin Chuan frowned as he thought to himself, ¡°It seems like they¡¯re only cultivating to become younger. How infuriating.¡± At this moment, Wang Zhixing suddenly chimed in, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so closed minded. Why don¡¯t we listen to the Sect Master¡¯s training method?¡± With that, everyone immediately fell silent. Wang Zhixing looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you tell us about it?¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°The training method is actually very simple. ¡°It¡¯s chopping bamboo!¡± Chopping bamboo??? Everyone looked doubtful. Wang Zhixing asked, ¡°Sect Master, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Since everyone was so puzzled, Qin Chuan went on, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle chopping. You might not even be able to chop down a single bamboo.¡± Everyone was unconvinced. An old man said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the mountains since I was young. I chopped wood every day. I can even cut down an old fir tree, let alone bamboo.¡± Another old man added, ¡°I also lived in the mountains. In the past, chopping trees and bamboo was all in a day¡¯s work. I can cut bamboo with just my hands.¡± Wang Zhixing also agreed, ¡°Sect Master, even a teenager should be able to chop down some bamboo!¡± ¡°We may be getting older, but we¡¯ve at least gotten younger now. But, you¡¯re saying that we won¡¯t be able to even chop down a single stick of bamboo. You¡¯re clearly insulting us. ¡± Qin Chuan hurriedly waved his hands and tried his best to explain, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t try to explain yourself. Chopping bamboo, is it! We¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡± As he spoke, everyone clamored for Qin Chuan to lead them to go chop the bamboo. Just like that, everyone arrived at the bamboo forest. The bamboo in the forest was not very thick. One stick of bamboo could be held within two hands. When an old man saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°With this bamboo, I just need one strike.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste any time and gave him a brand new hatchet. The old man took it. ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes; watch carefully!¡± The old man raised the hatchet with one hand, took a deep breath, and then slashed down hard. There was a loud bang. The bamboo shook violently, and the bamboo leaves at the top rustled. Everyone was shocked. Even the old man himself was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± His face was filled with disbelief, and his expression was extremely grim. ¡°That was a mistake.¡± The old man recovered from his surprise and immediately raised the hatchet again. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe this.¡± The old man slashed at the bamboo again. Another loud bang resounded. However, the bamboo remained whole. There was only a shallow cut where the hatchet had hit. The old man was dumbfounded. Another old man snatched the hatchet and similarly chopped at bamboo with great force. But, the bamboo remained upright. The second old man was not convinced. He slashed at the bamboo many times. But there was almost zero damage done to the bamboo. ¡°What kind of bamboo is this? Why is it so hard?¡± Everyone was puzzled. Qin Chuan was secretly delighted. He had exchanged for this bamboo forest within the system. Although it was of the lowest grade, the bamboo was not ordinary bamboo. Only cultivators at the Foundation Establishment and above could cause damage. Now, the old men and women had to eat their words. They felt extremely embarrassed. Qin Chuan let out a soft chuckle before picking up the hatchet. As he brought the hatchet down, Qin Chuan swiftly cut the unbreakable bamboo. The cut was as sharp and smooth as a mirror. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide. Qin Chuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert. He said calmly, ¡°Sometimes, brute force is not the only solution. ¡°Archimedes once said, ¡®Give me a lever long enough and a fulcrum on which to place it, and I shall move the Earth.¡¯ ¡°Therefore, you should know how important it is to control your strength!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Sect Master, who is Archimedes?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since this was a parallel world, they did not know about Archimedes, much less the Earth. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t say that he had transmigrated here. Everyone was so curious about it that he couldn¡¯t even avoid the topic. He could only brace himself and say, ¡°Archimedes is a great immortal cultivator. ¡°As for Earth, it is a planet in the vast universe. ¡± Other than Wang Zhixing, all the old men and women firmly believed in Qin Chuan¡¯s words. Someone asked, ¡°Sect Master, if we continue to chop the bamboo, can we also lift the entire planet in the future?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Chuan nodded firmly. He knew that powerful immortal cultivators could create new worlds and remake the universe. Lifting a planet was not easy. But, it was not impossible with a high enough cultivation level. The elderly were deep in thought. For a moment, they were filled with endless anticipation for the future. ¡°I want to lift the planet!¡± ¡°I want to lift the planet!¡± ¡°I want to lift the planet!¡± As they shouted, they each took a hatchet and began chopping the bamboo. They were so diligent about it that Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and the sky outside gradually darkened. As usual, after ending a day of cultivation, Qin Chuan watched the old men and women leave. As he walked on the street, his phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. ¡°Could it be her?¡± Qin Chuan thought as a beautiful figure appeared in his mind. Qin Chuan placed the phone to his ear, his heart racing. ¡°Hello!¡± A female voice came from the other end. ¡°Sir, are you interested in the new apartment building beside Qiucheng Park? The minimum down payment is only 200,000 yuan. Come register and you¡¯ll get a free gift!¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he was slightly disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Qin Chuan replied politely before hanging up. ¡°No matter which world I¡¯m in, spam callers will always be there!¡± ¡­ Back home, Qin Chuan laid on the sofa and summoned the system. Name: Qin Chuan. Level: Second Class of Foundation Establishment Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique Spells: Inferno Palm, Wind Chasing Feet, Mad Bull Fist Divine Arts: None. Identity: Daoist. Accumulated points: 720. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to reach the Foundation Establishment realm in just a few days. I would be considered a demon in cultivation novels! ¡°There are more people cultivating, but because of the quality of their spirit roots, there aren¡¯t many people truly at entry-level cultivation.¡± There were many ways to solve this problem. The first was to raise the sect¡¯s level. The higher the level of the sect, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy, and the greater the quantity. But, leveling up the sect required 100,000 points. Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain so many points within a short period of time, so he couldn¡¯t do this option. The second method was to consume pills. In the Merchant Shop, there were so many pills that could speed up cultivation, and they weren¡¯t expensive. If there were three or five cultivators in his sect, Qin Chuan could consider this option. However, there was quite a significant number of cultivators now. They all needed to take pills, so this option was quite unrealistic as well. The third was to construct an Energy Converging Array. Qin Chuan thought that this was the most feasible solution at the moment. A stage one Energy Converging Array was only 300 points. It was quite cheap. The materials for the array were also available in the Merchant Shop, and they didn¡¯t cost that much either. Qin Chuan calculated that it would only cost him 700 points. He didn¡¯t hesitate to buy the Array. The method and steps to set up the Energy Converging Array flashed in his mind and were engraved in his memory. After entering the sect, he spent more than an hour before successfully setting up the Energy Converging Array. He felt it. The spiritual energy inside the array was double that of the outside world. It could greatly increase the cultivation efficiency and speed of cultivation. A stage one Energy Converging Array would last for ten days. Qin Chuan thought to himself, In these ten days, I can help lots of people begin cultivation. For each person, he would get 10 points. Together with achievement awards, his points would only increase. Once he accumulated 100,000 points, he would level up the sect. As he thought of this, Qin Chuan¡¯s mood instantly lightened up. At this moment, his phone rang. Qin Chuan picked it up and saw a familiar name. Zhao Xuanxuan! When he saw this name, memories flooded his mind. Qin Chuan paused for a few seconds before picking up the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Handsome Qin, did you miss me?¡± a bird-like voice resounded through the phone. Qin Chuan felt awkward for a moment, then said, ¡°Xuanxuan, stop fooling around. Why did you call me today?¡± ¡°Hehe! I missed you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the real reason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming back next Monday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the semester still ongoing?¡± ¡°Please, Big Brother! I¡¯m in my fourth year, I need an internship!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to come home for your internship!¡± ¡°Hoho! Don¡¯t you want to see your naturally beautiful and lovable sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so mean. Did you find a girlfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No, you definitely have one! I want to meet this vixen.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± With that, she hung up the call. As he looked at the name on the screen, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew his quiet life was about to get much rowdier. The original owner of Qin Chuan¡¯s body and Zhao Xuanxuan had both grown up in an orphanage. For some reason, the orphanage closed down. They had a good relationship, so they wandered the streets together. They depended on each other, treating each other as their closest kin. Later on, the original owner worked to help Zhao Xuanxuan go to school. Zhao Xuanxuan also did well and got into a good university. Now, she was in her fourth year of university. If she didn¡¯t continue with postgraduate studies, she would most likely be working. When he thought of his future day to day, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful. That night, he did not sleep well. He even had a nightmare. ¡­ At the foot of Mountain Hu. He had gotten more newbies, and they were still elderly. Since many of them had gathered over the past few days, they had attracted the attention of the old men and women who were doing their morning exercises here. An old lady came over and asked, ¡°Young man, why do all of you gather here every day?¡± The person she was asking was confused. ¡°Are you asking me?¡± ¡°Yeah! Young man, can you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 86. You¡¯re the young one. Your whole family is young.¡± The old lady was dumbfounded. 86? He must be mad! So, the old lady went to ask a middle-aged woman. The old lady said, ¡°Little sister, all of you are gathered here because¡­¡± Before she could finish, the middle-aged woman grew upset. ¡°Little sister, how old are you this year?¡± That old lady was stunned and replied weakly, ¡°Sister, are you asking me?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face instantly darkened upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m 93. You called me little sister. Are you older than me?¡± The old lady was stunned. She looked at the middle-aged people around her. They all looked hostile. The old lady immediately ran away. She even muttered, ¡°What a bunch of madmen.¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, Qin Chuan arrived. Since he did not sleep well last night, he came a little later. After registering the newcomers, he brought everyone to the sect. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Training hall. ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congratulations, host. You have unlocked an achievement, [The 30th Cultivator], reward: 50 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills and 500 points.¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You have unlocked an achievement, [The 40th Cultivator], reward: 50 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills and 500 points.¡± Ever since he set up the Energy Converging Array, people had been successful in drawing Qi into their bodies. With the Energy Converging Array, their efficiency had indeed been greatly increased. Qin Chuan smiled happily at the increasing points on the system interface. At the same time, all the major media platforms were broadcasting a piece of news. ¡°According to recent reports, Di Tai, the murderer of the 221 homicide, is currently sneaking into our city. ¡°This person is very dangerous. All citizens are reminded to stay alert and take note of their own safety. Please do not go to remote areas with few people. ¡°If you discover or encounter the murderer, please find a safe place to contact the police. ¡°The city government is providing a reward for the people who provide effective clues. However, please remember to think of your own safety first.¡± ¡­ Once this news was released, Beichuan City was in a state of fear and anxiety. People would stay inside their homes if they could. Back in February, there was an incident that shook the entire country. It happened in a small town in the north. Early in the morning, a cleaner cleaning the streets saw an argument take place in a breakfast shop. At that time, the cleaner did not take notice of it. After all, such incidents were not uncommon. But a few seconds later, shrieks came from the breakfast shop. The cleaner saw a lean man chasing after and hacking at someone with a knife. That person was the boss of the breakfast shop. The cleaner was in charge of this area and was very familiar with the people living here. The lean man ran quickly and caught up with the boss. Then, he raised the knife and started hacking wildly. After a few screams, the boss collapsed in a pool of blood. After killing the boss, the lean man did not run away immediately. Instead, he returned to the store and left with his bag of breakfast. The cleaner was terrified. He couldn¡¯t help the breakfast shop owner at all. After the lean man left, the cleaner then called the police. A few minutes later, the police car arrived. The police officers examined the scene and soon confirmed the identity of the suspect. His name was Di Tai, and he was a martial arts coach. He was detained for a few days because of a fight some time ago. It was never expected that he would commit another crime two days after being released. But, most importantly, he had committed murder. Soon, the police began to pursue him. There were police officers who kept watch. They waited at every bus stop and junction. After all, it was a small county town. Not long after, two policemen discovered him while patrolling the streets. When Di Tai saw the police, he did not run away immediately. Instead, he moved towards them. The two policemen knew that he was extremely dangerous and quickly informed their other colleagues for assistance. But when the other police officers arrived, they found two cold corpses. With that, the matter escalated and alarmed the entire country. At that time, all major mainstream media outlets and online platforms were talking about this incident. On the internet, all information about Di Tai had been scavenged. Di Tai, from Mount Tai, had practiced martial arts at a young age. He had once been the champion of adolescent martial arts. He was best at the Iron Palm and had practiced it for more than 20 years. He could shatter ten stacked bricks with one strike. The two police officers¡¯ fatal wounds were near their hearts. Through forensic examination, they found out that the victims suffered severe blows that caused their hearts to swell and rupture. As a result, massive hemorrhages led to their deaths. Di Tai could easily take someone else¡¯s life. He was extremely dangerous. ¡­ At Dusk, at the foot of Mountain Hu. The elderly ended their day of cultivation and returned home. As usual, Wang Zhixing prepared to go shopping. He was seated on the bus when he saw the news about Di Tai on the television. He immediately called his son. ¡°Hello! Jiajun, are you busy with Di Tai¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Yes! Dad, Di Tai is extremely dangerous. It¡¯s best if you stay home for the time being.¡± ¡°I know. But son, you have to be careful too. Don¡¯t act alone.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. All right, I can¡¯t talk right now. I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Son, take care!¡± Wang Zhixing ended his call. As he looked at the wanted poster of Di Tai on the television, he could not help but worry about his son. Soon, the bus arrived at his stop, and Wang Zhixing got off. Just as he reached the entrance of his estate, his phone rang. He saw a message. ¡°Sir, a few new styles of men¡¯s clothing have just arrived. They are very trendy. They¡¯re a little expensive, but you¡¯ll get a discount if you buy more. If you have time, come and take a look.¡± Wang Zhixing could not help but stop. He looked at the time. It was only five o¡¯clock. It was still early, so he decided to go check them out. ¡­ In the clothing store in the mall. Wang Zhixing was trying on clothes. ¡°Sir, this outfit suits you so well.¡± The saleswoman kept praising him. When he saw himself in the mirror with his young and handsome features, Wang Zhixing was very pleased. ¡°Give me one of everything in this design,¡± Wang Zhixing said to the saleswoman. Upon hearing this, the female salesperson beamed with joy. Ever since Wang Zhixing came, her sales performance had soared. She packed the clothes and handed them to Wang Zhixing. ¡°Sir, if you have time, why don¡¯t we go out for a meal?¡± the saleswoman said with tender affection. Wang Zhixing was an experienced man. He knew what the saleswoman meant. It was good to find a young and beautiful lady to live with. However, he had long become indifferent to worldly affairs. He tactfully declined. The saleswoman was inevitably a little disappointed. She knew very well that Wang Zhixing must be a rich man for being so extravagant. If she had such a man to rely on, she wouldn¡¯t have to sell clothes here. Unfortunately for her, she was rejected. Not long after, Wang Zhixing walked out of the shopping center with many bags. It was almost seven o¡¯clock, and the sky was already dark. The mall was more than half an hour away from his estate, but Wang Zhixing usually chose to walk. When he arrived at the entrance of the estate, a man walked towards him. This man wasn¡¯t very tall. He was about 175cm and was lean. He wore a cap, black sunglasses, and a black t-shirt with short sleeves. There was stubble on his chin. The man had his head lowered. His hands were in his pockets as he walked hurriedly. Wang Zhixing had just bought new clothes. He was in a good mood, utterly oblivious to the man opposite him. The next moment, their shoulders had collided. The man felt pain in his shoulder and took four to five steps back. Wang Zhixing had been an educator after all. He felt that it was his own fault for bumping into others. He stepped forward and apologized. ¡°Sir, I was distracted and didn¡¯t notice you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The man raised his sunglasses and glanced at Wang Zhixing in surprise. He said nothing, lowered his cap and left. But, he had barely taken a few steps when Wang Zhixing¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Please wait!¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man stopped in his tracks when he heard Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing ran up to him with his bags. Beneath the sunglasses, the man¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. They exuded hostility. Wang Zhixing stared at the man and was about to say something. All of a sudden, the man pulled his hand out of his pocket. It was clenched into a fist and aimed towards Wang Zhixing¡¯s temple. It happened within seconds. Wang Zhixing naturally did not expect this either. By the time he reacted, there was a fist in front of him. An average man certainly would not be able to escape under such circumstances. But Wang Zhixing was different. He was an immortal cultivator. It had only been a few days, but his realm was still there. Just as the fist was about to strike him, Wang Zhixing instinctively leaned back, dodging the fatal blow. The fist swiftly brushed past his cheek. After avoiding the attack, Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked furious. He demanded angrily, ¡°You dropped your wallet. I just wanted to return it to you. Why are you hitting me?¡± The man ignored him and swung another punch at Wang Zhixing. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhixing immediately stepped back and dodged the next punch. The man did not stop. Instead, lunging forward, he crossed to Wang Zhixing¡¯s side like an arrow released from a bow. The man placed his fist on his waist and took a deep breath. The muscles on his arm bulged like balloons. His fist shot out like a spring. With a bang, his fist collided with Wang Zhixing¡¯s kidney. Wang Zhixing was sent flying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you now. Go back and tell your superiors not to provoke me. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless with my iron fist.¡± With that, the man left. On the other hand, Wang Zhixing remained squatting on the ground, clutching his waist with a pained expression. If this was an ordinary person, their kidneys would have been damaged. They might have even experienced kidney failure. However, Wang Zhixing only found it slightly painful. There was that much of a difference between cultivators and ordinary people. After the pain subsided slightly, he immediately called the police. The police arrived a few minutes later. Presently, Wang Zhixing could already stand, and his waist no longer felt as painful as before. He explained the situation to the police. ¡°Officer, I wanted to return the wallet to that person, but that person hit me,¡± Wang Zhixing said aggrievedly. ¡°Sir, did you get a clear look at their physical features?¡± asked the policeman. Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t tall, about half a head shorter than me. He was dressed entirely in black, with a cap and sunglasses, and he had a stubble on his chin. That¡¯s all I remember.¡± The policeman took notes carefully, and his expression suddenly changed. He immediately stopped writing and took out a photo. ¡°Sir, does the person who hit you resemble the person in this photo?¡± the policeman asked seriously. Wang Zhixing stared at the picture and could not help but find it somewhat familiar. The policeman continued, ¡°Sir, the person Di Tai, charged with the 221 homicide. According to your description, I suspect that Di Tai was the one who hit you.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He suddenly recalled the man left and immediately felt that he was most likely Di Tai. Hence, he repeated what the man had said to the policeman. The policeman immediately realized the severity of the matter. He immediately reported to his superiors. ¡°Sir, about ten minutes ago, Di Tai appeared at XX District on XX Street¡­¡± A few minutes later, a large number of police cars arrived and began their investigation. Wang Zhixing was sent to the hospital by ambulance. At the same time, back home, Qin Chuan laid on the sofa and pondered over his cultivation plans for the future. Cultivation was not just about the breathing technique, but also about mastering other skills. He thought that since there were many specializations in a university, he might as well mirror that in cultivation. Take, for example, weapon forging. He would set up a class for forging weapons. For alchemy, there would be an alchemy class. For divination, a divination class. ¡­ After dividing the specialties, it was time to divide the classes. Qin Chuan opened the registration booklet. There were many names, and if he clicked on any of them, the person¡¯s information would pop up. After checking a few names, Qin Chuan started to think. Since he wanted to set up specialized classes in cultivation, he realized teaching would become a problem. He couldn¡¯t possibly teach everything by himself! Qin Chuan pondered for a long time. He thought of a solution. He would teach a group of people first and then let this group of people teach the rest. This would save him a lot of trouble. People with Earth Spirit Roots and above would be faster at picking up things. So he would start with them. Qin Chuan researched until late into the night and came up with a set of teaching plans. It was not perfect, but it could be slowly polished through time. ¡­ It was completely silent in the dead of night. A black shadow quietly walked into an old estate. It was dawn, and police cars were parked outside the estate. The police surrounded the area. Di Tai had killed another person. This time, the person who died was an old man. Through their investigation, the police found that the old man did not have any relatives in Beichuan. Like Di Tai, he came from a small northern city. The police had a bold idea. Di Tai hadn¡¯t killed people indiscriminately. Rather, he had a motive. If that was so, the nature of his case would be different. The police began a deep investigation of Di Tai. They found out almost everyone he had met and everything he had done since he was a child. At the same time, they also investigated the old man who was killed. Since Di Tai had killed with a motive, they might find clues from the old man. On the other hand, in the sect, after Qin Chuan was done guiding the newcomers, he gathered everyone. He stood on the high platform and said loudly, ¡°Students, I gathered everyone here to announce something big.¡± Something big? Everyone immediately perked up, feeling curious. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Ever since the cultivation training class was established, our number of students has steadily increased. Everyone¡¯s passion for cultivation is rising. ¡°The training class has been able to reach its current scale because of everyone¡¯s hard work. I¡¯m very grateful to you in my heart. ¡°Now, as the number of cultivators continues to increase, cultivation through just breathing exercises can feel monotonous. ¡°So, I have decided to divide all of you according to your faculty.¡± The people below could not understand. What did it mean to be divided according to faculties? Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Cultivating is like going to university. There are many specializations for us to choose from. ¡°For example, some refine weapons, others refine pills, some do divination, and some draw up talismans¡­ ¡°As the saying goes, every trade has its master. There is no inferior specialty.¡± Qin Chuan had just finished, and people started asking. ¡°What is weapon forging?¡± ¡°What is alchemy?¡± ¡°What is divination?¡± ¡­ Qin Chuan patiently answered everyone¡¯s questions. ¡°Weapon forging involves using special techniques and materials to forge powerful magical artifacts. Some artifacts can easily destroy planets. ¡°Alchemy is actually similar to modern pharmaceutical manufacturing, but it is much more powerful than the latter. ¡°The majority of the people here chose to cultivate because you wanted to become younger and more energetic. If that is the case, why not choose alchemy. There is a pill called the Beauty Retaining Pill in alchemy. This pill allows you to stay youthful forever.¡± Just as he finished introducing alchemy, the eyes of his audience lit up. The ¡®old ladies¡¯ were incredibly excited. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sect Master, I want to sign up for alchemy.¡± ¡°Sect Master, I want to sign up for alchemy.¡± ¡°Sect Master, I want to sign up for alchemy.¡± The crowd in the training hall instantly went crazy. They couldn¡¯t wait to start refining pills. Qin Chuan gestured for everyone to quiet down. Everyone was sensible and immediately shut their mouths. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I know you all have your reasons for wanting to refine pills. ¡°Still, it won¡¯t be too late to register yourselves after I finish introducing all the specializations.¡± Everyone nodded. Just like that, Qin Chuan spent almost an hour introducing all the specializations. Everyone had some understanding after listening to him. Next, it was the ¡®specialization selection¡¯ segment. Just as he had expected, around 80% of the students chose alchemy. The other ¡®professions¡¯ only had a handful of students. This was their own choice. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything more. After choosing their ¡®professions,¡¯ Qin Chuan started to pick people. He had told them in advance that he would not teach all of them together. After all, there were so many people and specializations. Everyone understood. Qin Chuan had a plan. Right now, of all the ¡®professions,¡¯ weapon forging had the least number of people. There were only three of them. However, all three of them were Earth Spirit Roots. He believed that with talent, learning would be faster. So, Qin Chuan decided to start teaching weapon forging first. He brought the three of them to the forging room. They were all males. With an average age of about 75 years old, they looked to be in their mid-forties. Their cultivation levels were at the first class of Qi Refinement. As he looked at the three of them, Qin Chuan asked seriously, ¡°Why did you choose to forge weapons?¡± The first male had a serious expression. ¡°I want to create a powerful rocket cannon and let the Western powers know that the Great Xia is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The second male¡¯s eyes were burning. ¡°Me too. For the prosperity of our country¡ªfor the strength of our country.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Qin Chuan asked the last person. The third male looked helpless. ¡°I won¡¯t choose anything else. I just want to forge weapons.¡± He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just here to fool around.¡± Qin Chuan was speechless: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sect Master, when do we start?¡± Qin Chuan rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Now! Before I teach you how to forge weapons, let me emphasize this. ¡°Firstly, congratulations on choosing weapon forging. ¡°In the cultivation world, the people in charge of forging weapons are called blacksmiths. ¡°Blacksmiths are highly respected in the cultivation world. ¡°Powerful blacksmiths can even change the structure of cultivation. ¡°So, I hope that all of you can become powerful blacksmiths in the future. ¡°However, weapon forging is not an easy task. One has to have the spirit of enduring hardships. ¡°No matter what you do, you must persevere. You must not give up midway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. In order to maintain world peace, we will definitely persevere,¡± said the first and second males righteously. He shrewdly glanced at the two, his heart filling up with worry. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in the future. And he certainly hoped they wouldn¡¯t cause a world war. He began to explain the Dao of weapon forgery. Qin Chuan began his lecture with Nuwa. ¡°A long, long time ago, when the universe first began, the world was barren. ¡°Later on, a living being was born in the universe. ¡°This living being was Nuwa. ¡°When Nuwa saw that she was the only living being in this world, she felt very lonely. She found her world very quiet. ¡°So, she found some clay and used a special method to mold them into clay figurines. ¡°These clay figurines soon turned into humans. ¡°From then on, the world was no longer lonely. This is the birth of mankind. It is also the earliest form of weapon forging.¡± The three people were stunned. Humans were molded? That had happened? ¡°Sect Master, I can¡¯t read, but I know that humans can¡¯t possibly have been made this way. ¡°According to programs on the television, humans evolved from apes. How can they be made from clay?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°This is because the level of your knowledge is insufficient.¡± ¡°Sect Master, we don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. Before you started cultivating, did you believe in cultivation?¡± The three of them shook their heads. ¡°Is there any drug that can turn you from an old man in your seventies back to your prime?¡± The three of them shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s why! Why don¡¯t you believe that humans were molded from clay then?¡± The three of them stood there, still finding it hard to accept. After a while, ¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you demonstrate it for us?¡± the second male asked. Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Your Sect Master¡¯s realm has yet to reach that level.¡± When the three people heard this, they were slightly disappointed. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°For now, don¡¯t think about anything else. The path of weapon forging is tedious and complicated. It requires constant practice and study before you can achieve anything. ¡°Right now, I will teach you the most basic techniques of forging weapons. You must not get distracted or give up halfway.¡± The three of them nodded. Qin Chuan brought out a pitch-black stone. ¡°This is iron ore. It weighs about 20 kilograms. ¡°The first thing you need to do is to turn this iron ore into a piece of pure iron. ¡°In other words, the purity of iron has to be 100%. There must not be any impurities.¡± The three of them widened their eyes in shock. They weren¡¯t the brightest, but they still knew that it was impossible. How can there be 100% pure iron in the world? Qin Chuan naturally knew that they didn¡¯t believe him. Before he had become an immortal cultivator, he had been like them. But he was different now. It was time to witness a miracle. Qin Chuan exchanged for a hammer from the Merchant Shop. ¡°The essence of weapon forging is to turn something rotten into a miracle. ¡°As the saying goes, it takes 100 times of tempering to make steel. ¡°The first technique to grasp in weapon forgery is pounding. ¡°Look!¡± Qin Chuan spoke as he worked. The forging room contained all the equipment required for forging weapons. Qin Chuan first tossed the iron ore into the furnace. The fire in the furnace was ground fire, so its firing temperature was extremely high. In just a minute, the iron ore turned a glowing red. Qin Chuan used a pair of pincers to pick up the iron ore and placed it on the metal platform. He picked up the hammer and started hammering. He wasn¡¯t hammering as he wished. Qin Chuan said, ¡°This technique is called the Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering Technique.¡± This hammering technique had a total of 108 strikes. The strength of the last strike superimposed all the previous strikes. It looked simple but was quite difficult in practice. ¡°You must master this hammering technique. This is how you can remove all the impurities from the metal to reach a pure state.¡± The three men listened attentively, capturing all the details. Clang! Clang! Clang! Qin Chuan worked hard to pound the iron. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and even his clothes were soaked. In all seriousness, this was his first time doing this technique. The Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering Technique was something that he had just exchanged for when he decided to teach weapon forging first. In theory, repeated hammering could indeed remove all the impurities in the iron ore. However, Qin Chuan had no idea what had to be done. In any case, he still had points. When the time came, he could exchange them for pure iron. He could still trick his students if he couldn¡¯t turn the iron into pure iron completely. Just like that, Qin Chuan turned into a blacksmith. The hammer in his hands never stopped. If the temperature of the iron ore dropped, he would put it back into the furnace and take it out to continue hammering. Following these steps, he repeatedly worked continuously. Finally, at sunset, the 20-kilogram iron ore became nothing. At that time, Qin Chuan felt rather awkward. He had no choice but to exchange for a piece of pure iron from the Merchant Shop. Then, he tried his best to explain himself, before finally convincing the three of them. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Days passed. Ever since starting their ¡®professional classes,¡¯ everyone had gotten increasingly motivated to cultivate. The forging room was bustling with activity, and sparks flew everywhere. Clang! Clang! Clang! The three people from the forging specialization were half-naked, working hard at hammering. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, stood at the side and guided them carefully. Getting rid of all the impurities in the iron ore was not just one day¡¯s work. Even Qin Chuan himself only succeeded after countless attempts. It could be said that it was extremely challenging. Furthermore, these three people were only in the first class of Qi Refinement. Executing the Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering Technique required one to expend one¡¯s True Qi. After the 108 strikes, they wouldn¡¯t have much True Qi left. The progress was slow, but Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He understood that forging weapons was not something that could be accomplished overnight. Getting started was difficult, and one needed to constantly fumble and train to get results. ¡°The three of you, work hard at forging. Don¡¯t slack off. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out.¡± With that, Qin Chuan left. It was Monday, and he needed to pick someone up. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Qin Chuan hailed a taxi. ¡°Sir, please go to the train station.¡± ¡­ On the way, the radio in the taxi reported a piece of news. ¡°According to recent reports, murderer Di Tai committed another murder last night. ¡°The deceased was a female, 43 years old. Before her death, she was a dishwasher at a hotel. ¡°Through the police investigation, the residents nearby did not hear anything when the incident happened. ¡°This is the fifth murder that Di Tai has committed in this city. ¡°Please take note of your personal safety. If you find any clues regarding Di Tai, please contact the police as soon as possible. ¡± After the report, the taxi driver grumbled, ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s been so many days. They can¡¯t even catch a single person. How trashy are they? ¡°They even claim to be the public servants of the people. They should be ashamed to say that.¡± Qin Chuan had a faint smile on his lips. He had heard about Di Tai. No matter what era it was, these kinds of people would always appear. Punishing evil and advocating virtue? Sorry. He didn¡¯t believe in such grand ambitions. Right now, Qin Chuan only wanted to develop his cultivation career. As for a villain like Di Tai, there would be someone who would deal with him. Soon after, the road became jammed. Qin Chuan looked at the time. It was close to noon, and there were now more and more vehicles on the road. The road to the train station was especially congested. It would be about another half an hour before a certain person¡¯s train arrived at the station. Based on the current situation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move for a while. And a certain person hated tardiness. With no other choice, Qin Chuan paid the fare and prepared to run to the station. The driver kindly reminded him, ¡°Brother, the road to the train station is always this jammed, especially at noon and knocking-off time. Unless you take a plane and fly there, you won¡¯t be able to get out.¡± !!! Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Ah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I can fly! Qin Chuan immediately exchanged for the most ordinary flying sword and a spell technique, the Sword Kinesis Technique. ¡°Blabber¡­ blah blah¡­¡± Qin Chuan chanted an incomprehensible incantation. The next moment, a sword flew out and circled above his head. Qin Chuan extended his hand and pointed. ¡°Big!¡± The flying sword grew rapidly, becoming like a surfboard. Qin Chuan tapped the tip of his foot and landed lightly on the flying sword. Then, he said, ¡°Quick!¡± In an instant, the air broke. He flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. These series of actions took only two to three seconds. The driver who drove him earlier was completely dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the sky with a look of disbelief. It was the peak period for traffic jams, so many people had seen Qin Chuan. Like the taxi driver, these people thought they were seeing things. On the other hand, high in the sky. Woohoo! Qin Chuan controlled his flying sword to fly through the clouds. He was thrilled. This was his first time flying on a sword. At the same time, it was also the first time he experienced soaring in the sky. It was no wonder so many people did extreme sports. It was satisfying. After flying for some time, he had to get down to business. Qin Chuan looked at the time. It was less than five minutes before a certain someone would arrive. He quickly headed towards the train station. Currently, the speed of Qin Chuan¡¯s Sword Kinesis Flight was five to six times faster than the speed of sound. In less than a minute, he arrived in the skies above the train station. Although Beichuan City was not a first-tier city, tens of thousands of people traveled daily. At this moment, the train station was filled with people, and groups of people walked out of the train station. In order not to cause unnecessary panic, Qin Chuan landed on the roof of a nearby hotel. He arrived at the exit of the train station. Now, he just had to wait quietly. Woo woo woo¡ª Not long after, Qin Chuan could hear the train. Qin Chuan paid attention to the exit while checking on the people cultivating in the sect. After he left, everyone was working hard to cultivate. The three people in the forging room were still hammering away. Just then, his phone rang. Qin Chuan picked up the call. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯m at the exit.¡± ¡°What are we going to eat next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got no money.¡± ¡°Ah ah! How are you my brother? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your sister! ¡°I took the high-speed rail before dawn. Even now, I¡¯m still hungry.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you come out!¡± ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Qin Chuan looked helpless. He couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s pitiful act, so he could only say that. A few minutes later, a stream of people came out of the station. One of the girls was particularly eye-catching. With long legs, and long hair resting on her shoulders, she was tall and beautiful¡­ ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here!¡± The girl smiled as she waved at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan looked over. Since he had inherited the memories of the original owner of his body, he did not find Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s beauty to be too stunning. But seriously speaking, if she were to be judged out of ten points, Zhao Xuanxuan would receive more than ten points. Qin Chuan walked over. Zhao Xuanxuan carried a black leather bag on her back and was dragging a large suitcase. Upon seeing Qin Chuan, she immediately gave him a big hug without any reservations. Qin Chuan was stunned. Although he had inherited the original owner¡¯s memories, he was the one who was in charge of his thoughts now. Therefore, it was inevitable that he would have other thoughts. ¡°Brother, I missed you so much.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan gently whispered into Qin Chuan¡¯s ear. At this moment, Qin Chuan felt as though his body was being electrocuted. It was intriguing! Zhao Xuanxuan let go of Qin Chuan and pulled the luggage in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. ¡°I¡¯ve dragged this for such a long way. My arm is about to break. ¡°Hey! Brother, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes were wide as she stared at Qin Chuan. She giggled. ¡°Brother, did you realize that I¡¯ve become prettier after not seeing me for a long time?¡± Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Qin Chuan adjusted his emotions and casually asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°So generous?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was shocked. From what she remembered, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t this generous. Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I only have 300 yuan on me. No big meals, but you won¡¯t be hungry after.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan hooked her arm around Qin Chuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Then let¡¯s go buy a fish, then some vegetables and meat. We¡¯ll go home and cook a feast.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Chuan had no objections. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the taxi. Zhao Xuanxuan scrolled through her phone. ¡°Brother, do you know about Di Tai?¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°The television and radio broadcasts report on him every day. How could I not know?¡± ¡°I read online that he killed a lot of people.¡± ¡°Yes, a murder case was reported just this morning. I think it¡¯s already the fifth case!¡± ¡°Tss! This person is really dangerous. Why hasn¡¯t he been captured yet? ¡°How many more people would die when such a person is still out there?¡± Qin Chuan commented indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about that. The government will take care of him. ¡°But no matter what, the wicked will get their retribution. He¡¯s done so many bad things. He¡¯ll be punished severely sooner or later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan nodded her head. ¡°He¡¯s caused such a ruckus in Beichuan City. After he dies, he will definitely go to the eighteenth level of hell.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? If I was, I wouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said arrogantly. Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°I remember you being scared of little mice.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pouted stubbornly, ¡°These are two different matters; we can¡¯t mix them together.¡± Qin Chuan laughed heartily. While the two of them were conversing, the taxi driver in front also joined in the fun. ¡°I heard from the radio broadcast that the city has decided that the entire city will be under curfew from today onwards. Residents are not allowed to be outside after seven at night.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Won¡¯t shops have to close then?¡± The driver sighed. ¡°What can we do? Compared to money, lives are more important.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was slightly disappointed, ¡°Really? I asked my friends out to go to KTV tonight!¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°I told you not to go to places like KTV. There are all sorts of people there.¡± The driver also agreed, ¡°This young man has his wits about him. So avoid places like KTV, bars, and nightclubs as much as you can. ¡°I heard from one of my buddies that he often picks up girls who are dead drunk there. ¡°Those young and beautiful girls! Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ if they get drunk, they can let you do whatever you want. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m different from those girls.¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°But still, avoid those places. If you want to go somewhere, you might as well go to a museum or a library.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan turned her head away and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re really old-fashioned.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was doing this for her own good. A beautiful girl like her would easily become a target of those people. ¡­ On the other hand, Beichuan Public Security Bureau. A black car drove in. The car stopped, and an old man in a long robe and a young man got out. The old man¡¯s hair was white, but his face was ruddy, and his eyes were bright. He was very energetic. The youth beside him was very tall, but there was a hint of childishness on his face. He should be quite young. After they came, the leaders of the Public Security Bureau immediately walked out to welcome them. ¡°Elder Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Everyone was full of anticipation. They had been waiting through the day and the night, and he had finally arrived. The old man looked at everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°Is there any news about Di Tai?¡± Someone said, ¡°Di Tai¡¯s anti-reconnaissance ability is very strong. We can¡¯t be sure for the time being, but we have quite a number of clues. They should be helpful to you.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°Let me make this clear. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can capture him alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. The higher-ups have already sent down the order to execute him if necessary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cheap. Please prepare the deposit.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem. If we can capture him alive, we¡¯ll pay you double.¡± The elderly man¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. He whispered a few words to the youth beside him. The youth nodded and left. Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Elder Chen, he¡­¡± Elder Chen played with the jade beads in his hand, looking confident. He extended three fingers. ¡°In less than three days, Di Tai will be brought to you.¡± Everyone was stunned, filled with disbelief. ¡°Elder Chen, then next¡­¡± Elder Chen said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Send me to the hotel. Remember, it has to be a five-star one! ¡± Everyone hesitated for a moment. After all, there were still many details about Di Tai that they had not mentioned. However, they did not want to mention the impatient old. So, they could only send the old man to the hotel first. As for the details, they could only wait. After sending the old man away, someone asked, ¡°Chief Wang, is this person reliable?¡± ¡°He¡¯s reliable. I¡¯ve already asked people to investigate him. Elder Chen is a recluse expert with remarkable abilities. He¡¯s called a Qigong Master. They say that he can conjure a snake from an empty basin, make wine appear in an empty cup, injure people from afar, and so on! ¡± The people around him looked doubtful. ¡°Chief Wang, Qigong has long been proven to be fake by science. I think you¡¯ve really been cheated.¡± Chief Wang strongly objected. ¡°I knew you would say that. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but Elder Chen is the real deal. I saw it with my own eyes. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± Everyone was skeptical. ¡°Chief Wang, do the higher-ups know about this? Especially Director Wang.¡± Chief Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the higher-ups, but I did inform Director Wang. ¡°He said to make sure we capture Di Tai, regardless of the means used.¡± ¡°Then, how much will it cost to hire Elder Chen this time?¡± Chief Wang said, ¡°The price is not important. Think about it. Ever since Di Tai came to Beichuan, how greatly has he indirectly affected our city¡¯s economy? ¡°Furthermore, from today onwards, the entire city will be under curfew, and countless shops will have to close. Can this economic loss compare to the price of hiring him?¡± This was reasonable. Chief Wang added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Elder Chen is really a fraud, I will put him in jail for eight to ten years.¡± Everyone looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do. They could only trust Chief Wang. Hopefully, they would be pleased with the outcome. ¡­ At the public rental apartment. A battle was presently taking place. ¡°Brother, smack the head!¡± ¡°Quick, the head!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t scream. I know.¡± Qin Chuan held a kitchen knife in his hand, looking like he was ready for battle. On the chopping board, a two-and-a-half kilogram carp was flopping around energetically. Qin Chuan had never killed fish before. Only God knew why he agreed to let Zhao Xuanxuan cook at home. He was regretting it now. However, it would be such a waste to leave the pile of groceries that they had bought. They could only cook them. ¡°Brother, do you know how to do it or not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡± Qin Chuan was frustrated. To be honest, he was a cultivator. How could a small fish like this be hard to deal with for him? He took a deep breath, raised the kitchen knife high, and slammed the back of the knife blade onto the fish head. He thought that the carp should have passed away. However, the carp was very nimble. Its tail slapped the chopping board forcefully, causing it to rise into the air and then land on the ground. Thump! Qin Chuan¡¯s blade missed, and the chopping board suddenly broke into pieces. When Zhao Xuanxuan saw this scene, she was astonished. She stood rooted to the ground, staring blankly at Qin Chuan. ¡°Brother, are you trying to tear down the house!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡± Qin Chuan was extremely enraged. A fish actually dodged his attack. If his elderly students were to find out, they would laugh at him for being useless! On the ground, the carp was still flopping. Its desire to live was abnormally strong. Qin Chuan was infuriated. He secretly circulated his True Qi and gathered it in his palm. Once he touched the carp, he would kill it with his True Qi and let it ascend to heaven. When the carp sensed Qin Chuan¡¯s ferociousness, the carp flopped even harder. But just as Qin Chuan¡¯s demonic claws were about to grab the carp, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly walked over. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan called out softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± The two long and slender legs in front of him made Qin Chuan swallow his saliva. Zhao Xuanxuan squatted down and looked at Qin Chuan pitifully, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to eat fish anymore. Look at how pitiful this fish is, let¡¯s release it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan added, ¡°All creatures have a soul. Look at how intense its reaction is; it definitely doesn¡¯t want to die.¡± Qin Chuan lowered his head and looked at the carp. The carp flapped its tail, looking like it wanted to escape with all its might. When he heard Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s words, he really wavered internally. Qin Chuan retracted the True Qi in his palm, grabbed the carp and threw it into the basin. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m unlucky and let it off the hook.¡± Qin Chuan said helplessly. Zhao Xuanxuan chuckled, ¡°Brother, I knew you were as kind-hearted as me. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go and release the fish after dinner. ¡°I want to take a walk outside, too. ¡°Brother, will you accompany me? ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Chuan casually replied. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re great! ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy up my room first. All the best to you!¡± With that, Zhao Xuanxuan ran away. Half an hour later, a unique fragrance filled the small apartment. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really amazing. Your cooking skills haven¡¯t deteriorated at all!!!¡± Looking at the many plates on the table, Zhao Xuanxuan was speechless. The dishes on the plate were either black or yellow. It was painful to look at. Qin Chuan let out a silly smile, ¡°In any case, you won¡¯t die from eating them. You were the one who suggested cooking at home. You can¡¯t blame it all on me.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pouted, ¡°I just want to test your culinary skills to see if you improved. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same. I¡¯m really disappointed. Who would want to marry you in the future?¡± Qin Chuan snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at him with a gossipy expression, ¡°Brother, you have a girlfriend?¡± As she spoke, a beautiful figure appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. Seeing that Qin Chuan did not reply, Zhao Xuanxuan already had a rough idea of what was going on. At the same time, she felt a little jealous. ¡°Hmph! I knew you were secretly looking for a woman behind my back.¡± Qin Chuan snapped back to his senses and immediately replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heh heh! You¡¯re still so stubborn. You look like you¡¯re in love, how dare you deny it.¡± Qin Chuan instantly felt guilty and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all wishful thinking on my part. She doesn¡¯t even like me at all.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan also understood now. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief internally. ¡°What kind of woman could cause you to be so out of it?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan moved closer to Qin Chuan, curious. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t intend to hide it because it wasn¡¯t embarrassing to tell his family. So, he told her about what happened with Ma Qingxue that day. Zhao Xuanxuan listened carefully. When she heard that Qin Chuan had brought Ma Qingxue home, she felt a little angry for some reason. Fortunately, nothing happened between the two of them, so Zhao Xuanxuan became much more relaxed. After listening, she became more curious about Ma Qingxue. ¡°Brother, you really want to see her?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan probed. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you! We¡¯ve lived together since we were young. Would I not know when you¡¯re lying and when you¡¯re not?¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Actually, if you talk about seeing her! I do want to, but not that much. ¡°As for me! I don¡¯t need to say much about my own situation. ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s a social elite. She wouldn¡¯t care for me.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pursed her lips, ¡°So you decided to give up?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Give up on what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to woo her?¡± ¡°Woo her?¡± Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°Your brother can¡¯t even afford to raise you, let alone woo a woman. It¡¯s best if I take care of you. So maybe you can take care of me in the future.¡± When she heard him, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan immediately changed the topic. A few minutes later. Four-fifths of the dishes were left. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s face was covered with embarrassment. Who knew how she managed to persevere until now. Qin Chuan was eating happily. After all, he made the dishes himself. They did not look good, but they were at least edible. Zhao Xuanxuan brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed into a new outfit. It was a Japanese high school uniform. Qin Chuan was stumped. ¡°You¡¯re going out like this?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan twirled around. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t your sister pretty?¡± Qin Chuan was speechless! She was beautiful, but this was too eye-catching. ¡°Xuanxuan, can you change into something more ordinary?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Zhao Xuanxuan immediately replied, ¡°No, why do you think I¡¯m dressed like this?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To earn money!¡± ¡°Earn money?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand. She can earn money by wearing a Japanese high school uniform? Zhao Xuanxuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to do an internship, aren¡¯t I! I plan to earn myself some money for my postgraduate studies during my internship.¡± ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± ¡°We can start a livestream and film short videos!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan replied quickly. ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan walked over and hooked her arms around Qin Chuan¡¯s neck, ¡°With your sister¡¯s looks and figure, once the livestream starts, the gifts will come easily.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refute that. But he was a very traditional man. There are many ways to earn money. Why does she have to do this? He knew that in the Livestream industry. In order to attract fans, some female streamers would even sell their bodies. So, he didn¡¯t have a good impression when it came to streamers, especially female streamers. Initially, Qin Chuan had wanted to urge Zhao Xuanxuan, but thought that if he supervised her, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Qin Chuan placed the carp into a plastic bag filled with water and left the house with Zhao Xuanxuan. In the southwest area of the rental apartment, there was a river called Beichuan River. The shore of the river had been modified, and there was a rubber track laid out for people to walk, ride bikes, and run on. Usually, there would be more people there after dinner. When Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan arrived, there weren¡¯t many people by the river. ¡°Brother, help me get my phone.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Start the livestream!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Remember to point the camera at me. Don¡¯t stay too far away from me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°How many viewers there are now.¡± ¡°51.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a celebrity. It hasn¡¯t been a long time since the livestream started. It¡¯s pretty good to have this amount of viewers.¡± Qin Chuan spoke truthfully. Zhao Xuanxuan was a little dissatisfied. The two of them walked for a while. The number of viewers gradually increased. The public chat also became lively. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s looks and figure brought her a lot of attention. Qin Chuan held the phone while Zhao Xuanxuan carried the plastic bag containing the carp and walked forward. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to release the fish now. I¡¯ll let it return to nature and live freely.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan slowly approached the railing. Qin Chuan was very cooperative. He zoomed in and focused on the plastic bag. With a plop, the carp successfully returned to nature and swam freely in the river. In Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s live stream, the comments were endless, and the number of viewers was increasing. ¡°Brother, how is it? How many people are there?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qin Chuan replied honestly, ¡°2,236!¡± Upon hearing this number, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s face brimmed with glee, feeling extremely surprised. ¡°That many?¡± She couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Qin Chuan seriously nodded his head. While the two of them were live streaming, a telescope pointed at them from afar. Chapter 21 On the riverbank, a young man was making a call. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve discovered Di Tai¡¯s whereabouts.¡± There was an old man on the other end of the call. He was none other than Elder Chen. At this moment, he laid comfortably on the massage chair. He was naked, surrounded by beautiful ladies, and well-fed. One of the ladies helped him hold the phone. Elder Chen said, ¡°Six, you don¡¯t have to act first, just keep an eye on Di Tai.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± After hanging up, Elder Chen pointed at a lady. ¡°You, get up here!¡± ¡­ By the river, Six hung up the phone and got ready to leave. Suddenly, he saw a man and a woman doing a livestream in front of him. The woman was dressed in a Japanese high school uniform and looked beautiful. Her long legs were slender and straight and were especially attractive. Six recalled the squealing female voices he had heard while he was on the phone with Elder Chen earlier and felt displeased. Why should I always be the one running outside while you enjoy life? This isn¡¯t fair. I want to have fun too. When he saw the beautiful girl in front of him, evil thoughts grew in Six¡¯s mind. ¡­ ¡°Brother, how many people are there now?¡± ¡°Around 3100!¡± ¡°Aw¡ª¡ªit only increased this much after all this time.¡± Qin Chuan laughed and said, ¡°Just be content! Who gets so many viewers on their first livestream? Do you really think it¡¯s easy to earn money from doing livestreams?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan stomped her feet, ¡°This won¡¯t do, I must find a way to increase my popularity.¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°I have an idea.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes glimmered as she immediately asked, ¡°Quickly tell me.¡± ¡°You can crush a huge rock with your chest. I guarantee that your popularity will soar, and your viewership will immediately break the 10,000 mark.¡± This made Zhao Xuanxuan so angry that her blood pressure almost soared. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan snorted, then strode forward. At this moment, a young man walked over from the opposite side. It was Six. Six opened his arms and stopped Zhao Xuanxuan. With a smile on his face, his lecherous eyes stared straight at Zhao Xuanxuan. It was especially repulsive. ¡°Hey gorgeous, are you alone? Why don¡¯t you let me take you out for a few drinks and then we can talk about life?¡± Six said with a smile. Zhao Xuanxuan was disgusted and immediately turned around. Qin Chuan followed, and Zhao Xuanxuan immediately held onto his arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°That person is harassing me.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pointed to the front. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± When Qin Chuan heard that, he instantly felt extremely angry. Soon, Six walked over. He ignored Qin Chuan, and stared at Zhao Xuanxuan with a lecherous look, ¡°Angel, why are you walking so quickly? I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Qin Chuan immediately stepped forward and rebuked him, ¡°Scram!¡± Six¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± As he spoke, he clenched his fists, about to rush forward and strike Qin Chuan. Seeing this, Zhao Xuanxuan immediately pulled Qin Chuan back and whispered, ¡°Brother, forget it, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± She had a reason for saying this. Six was strong and muscular; the muscles on his arms were shockingly large. On the other hand, although Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be considered skinny, he wasn¡¯t strong at all. One could only say that he wasn¡¯t fat or thin, and there wasn¡¯t anything outstanding about him. Any normal person would know that if Qin Chuan were to fight with Six, he would be the one to lose, and he would lose terribly. Because of this, Zhao Xuanxuan hurriedly pulled Qin Chuan away. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think the same way. After all, Six had harassed his family. However, Zhao Xuanxuan was still rational. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not worth it to fight him.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan urged as she dragged him away. ¡°All right!¡± Qin Chuan could only give up after hearing that. As he watched the two of them leave, Six¡¯s eyes filled with hostility. He immediately chased after them and reached out to stop the two people. He stared at Zhao Xuanxuan with a beastly gaze and declared in an overbearing manner, ¡°Today, you must leave with me.¡± Upon hearing these words, Zhao Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t help but snap, ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Six did not reply. He gave off a very assertive feeling. Zhao Xuanxuan raised her voice, ¡°I¡¯m livestreaming right now! If you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment! Everyone in the livestream can testify for me!¡± As she spoke, she took the phone from Qin Chuan and said to the camera, ¡°I am at the riverside of Beichuan City. I have been harassed by a stranger. Everyone, please be my witness.¡± For a moment, comments filled the public chat. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is a society governed by law. He won¡¯t dare to mess around. If he tries to pester you again, just call the police.¡± ¡°This guy can go to hell!¡± ¡°I curse this man! Let his d*ck shrink an inch with every second.¡± ¡­ With her comments, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly felt confident. ¡°I¡¯m warning you again. Don¡¯t ever¡ª¡± Before Zhao Xuanxuan could finish, Six snatched her phone away. ¡°Do you think you can threaten me just like that?¡± Six held the phone and smiled wickedly. ¡°Give it back to me.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said furiously. ¡°Give it back to you?¡± Six smirked. ¡°Sure.¡± With a squeeze of his hand, the phone cracked and shattered. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan could not help but break down emotionally. Tears streamed down her face, and she looked extremely aggrieved. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression became extremely somber. As the saying went, an honest man is terrifying if they got angry. Currently, Qin Chuan was like a ferocious beast that was about to be released from its cage. This was the anger of an immortal cultivator, but Six completely ignored it. Six¡¯s expression was one of jest as he looked at the heartbroken Zhao Xuanxuan and said proudly, ¡°Gorgeous, isn¡¯t it just a lousy phone? I can buy you a better one.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan squatted on the ground and slowly picked up her broken phone, her tears falling onto the ground like raindrops. This phone meant a lot to her. It was the original Qin Chuan¡¯s birthday present for her last year. The cell phone was very expensive at the time, and it was also in limited stock. She knew very well that given her brother¡¯s salary, he needed more than one month¡¯s work to buy it. But he still bought it for her. She really treasured this phone. It was like a piece of flesh on her body. Even a scratch would make her heart ache. But now, it had been ruthlessly destroyed by someone. Her heart felt like there was a knife being twisted inside it. Zhao Xuanxuan picked up her broken phone, feeling guilty. She couldn¡¯t face Qin Chuan. If she hadn¡¯t come out here to do the livestream, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan turned around. Her head bowed as she opened her mouth to speak and hesitated again. Qin Chuan suppressed his anger and forced a smile. He reached out and wiped the tears on Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s just a phone. We can buy another one.¡± Qin Chuan said gently. ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan murmured with her head lowered in dismay. Six¡¯s arrogant voice came from behind, ¡°Gorgeous, don¡¯t you think that your brother is a little cowardly? ¡°I¡¯ve already gone this far, yet he hasn¡¯t taken any action at all. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! ¡°I really feel sorry for you. ¡°Come with me, and I guarantee that no one will bully you. ¡± Six patted his chest and opened his arms. He was very cocky. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan knew that Six was provoking him, and she didn¡¯t want Qin Chuan to get hurt because of her. Qin Chuan gave Zhao Xuanxuan a reassuring look. ¡°Give me five seconds!¡± Chapter 22 Zhao Xuanxuan looked stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words. ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t answer her and walked towards Six. Six was pleased with himself. He raised his chin and said provocatively, ¡°What? Do you want to hit me? ¡°I¡¯ll stand right here. If I move an inch, I¡¯ll kowtow and call you grandpa.¡± Qin Chuan had a blank expression on his face. He didn¡¯t even bother to reply. When they were less than a meter apart, Qin Chuan raised his hand and slowly pushed forward. Before his palm could even touch Six, Six was sent flying like a cannonball. SPLUSH! There was a loud splash on the surface of the river. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Chuan turned around and casually spoke. Zhao Xuanxuan was shocked. She couldn¡¯t process what had just happened. Why did that person get sent flying? Did I see it wrong? Or was it a supernatural phenomenon? Zhao Xuanxuan found it hard to accept for a time. She was stunned for a good three to four seconds before she saw the truth. ¡°Brother, what exactly is going on? Why do you have so much strength?¡± She questioned Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t evade her questions and directly replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m an immortal cultivator.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was confused. ¡°Immortal cultivator?¡± Qin Chuan nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right! An immortal cultivator.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan stretched her hand out to touch Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead as she muttered, ¡°No fever. This temperature should be normal.¡± Then, she stared at Qin Chuan, ¡°Brother, stop joking with me. I¡¯m being serious.¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I really am a cultivator.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Brother, I think you must have watched too much television. We must believe in science. ¡°There are no cultivators in this world. If there are, then what were they doing during the time of the world wars? ¡°How come they didn¡¯t show up then?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to refute her words. He wasn¡¯t sure if there really were immortal cultivators in this world. But, he could be certain about one thing: he was a genuine immortal cultivator, and there were also a group of old men and women who could testify for him. At this thought, Qin Chuan considered bringing Zhao Xuanxuan to his sect to take a look. Once she went to the sect, she would definitely believe him. But after thinking it over, he ultimately gave up on this idea. Let¡¯s wait a little longer! ¡­ Zhao Xuanxuan gazed at the river surface with many questions in her heart. She naturally didn¡¯t believe that Qin Chuan was a cultivator. After all, he was someone who went to college. Cultivation was pseudoscience. It was all folklore¡ªsomething from the ancient times fabricated out of thin air. There was no scientific basis for it. But, how would she explain what had just happened? ¡°By the way, brother!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly started. ¡°Yeah?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said worriedly, ¡°That person flew so far away. He should be fine, right! Should we call the police?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°He bullied you so much. Why are you still worried about him?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan explained, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about him? I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yeah! Brother, think about it. If anything happens to him, you would be the one to get in trouble? ¡°You must know that this is a society governed by law. ¡°In my opinion, we should call the police! ¡± Qin Chuan stopped her. ¡°That person is so strong. What could happen? ¡°Besides, he tried to hit on you and even broke your phone. He needed to be taught a lesson.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan thought for a moment. ¡°That seems to make sense.¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head. ¡°I think we might as well go to the shopping center to pick out a phone while we still have time.¡± At the mention of her phone, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s mood instantly fell. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t come out here, none of this would have happened.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan really blamed herself. Qin Chuan reached out and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Who would have expected this to happen? Don¡¯t blame yourself too much!¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan lowered her head. ¡­ The mall. Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan walked into a mobile phone store. A salesperson immediately came over to greet them. Zhao Xuanxuan took out her broken phone from her bag. She inquired, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I get this repaired here?¡± The salesperson took a look and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this phone is too badly damaged. We can¡¯t repair it.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan silently put her phone back into her bag. She knew that there was no way to repair her phone, given how broken it was, but she still felt a little upset after really hearing it. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I already said that it can¡¯t be fixed, but you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°You should give up now! ¡°In any case, out with the old and in with the new. Let¡¯s buy another one.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said guiltily, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to make you spend money again.¡± Qin Chuan replied generously, ¡°Sigh, you are my younger sister. Why are you saying all this?¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Tears welled up in Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately pulled her aside. ¡°Sister, if you want to cry, you understand that there is a time and place.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes, ¡°I know!¡± Thus, the two of them began to choose a phone. This store had a lot of brands and many new products. Zhao Xuanxuan knew about his financial situation. She did not choose the expensive ones but instead headed towards the cheaper ones. The salesperson at the side also gradually went from being enthusiastic initially to being disinterested. She had thought that a beautiful girl like Zhao Xuanxuan would definitely buy the trendiest and latest model. But in reality, she was thinking too much. In the end, Zhao Xuanxuan picked out a phone that cost about 1200 yuan. It was fully functional, but the hardware could not compare to those expensive ones. The cash Qin Chuan had on him was the few hundred dollars that Ma Qingxue had given him. He had spent quite a bit of money after a trip to the market in the afternoon. So, he could only choose to pay with his card. When he keyed in his password, his heart broke, but he could not show it on his face. Beep beep beep beep beep beep! He keyed in the six-digit password without hesitation. ¡°Your phone has been packed. I hope that you are happy with your purchase. Please come again!¡± The salesperson gave them a fake smile. Qin Chuan took the bag and handed it to Zhao Xuanxuan. Just as the two of them were about to leave, a woman in a suit walked into the shop. Qin Chuan froze. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± The woman in the suit was Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue also noticed Qin Chuan, as well as Zhao Xuanxuan. When she saw how intimate Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan were, an inexplicable feeling of jealousy arose in her heart. For some reason, ever since the time she got drunk, Qin Chuan would always appear in her mind. She tried to forget him, but no matter how she tried, she failed. But, she didn¡¯t give up. Ever since her relationship suffered a setback, she no longer trusted any man. In order to forget about Qin Chuan, she took on cases like mad, hoping to numb herself with work. This method was very effective. Qin Chuan gradually faded away from her mind, and she had almost forgotten about him. But today¡­ Fate played tricks on her. They had met again, and it was in this manner. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan held onto Qin Chuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know each other?¡± Anyone with eyes could tell that they knew each other. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, she is the lawyer I told you about.¡± ¡°Her?!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was shocked. For some reason, she suddenly felt a strong desire to win. She tightened her grip on Qin Chuan¡¯s arm. Zhao Xuanxuan straightened her back proudly and looked at Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue also looked at her. Their eyes clashed and instantly became heated. The cell phone shop was filled with a strong scent of gunpowder. Qin Chuan sensed that something was wrong and patted Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Erm, I¡¯ll go say hi!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan did not object. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chuan was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t even know her. Why are you coming?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan raised her brows. ¡°What if she becomes my sister-in-law in the future? We might as well get to know each other earlier.¡± With that, she took the initiative to pull Qin Chuan over. Chapter 23 The two of them arrived in front of Ma Qingxue. Qin Chuan was completely unprepared and felt extremely awkward. ¡°Erm¡­ long time no see.¡± Qin Chuan scratched his head and smiled. Ma Qingxue looked as cold as ice. She initially wanted to ignore him, but when she saw Zhao Xuanxuan standing beside Qin Chuan, she changed her mind. If she did not respond, it would seem like she was petty. She thought Zhao Xuanxuan would definitely think so. So, Ma Qingxue pushed back her aloof attitude. She, very abnormally, put on a smile and said, ¡°Long time no see. Have you been well?¡± Qin Chuan felt extremely surprised. He did not expect Ma Qingxue to ask this. If this is the case, can I think that she also has some feelings for me? At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he became especially nervous. On the other hand, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes looked like they were on fire. She openly glared at Ma Qingxue with hostility. Ma Qingxue glanced at her, and the corners of her lips curled up as if she was provoking her. You want to fight with me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced. Zhao Xuanxuan stomped her feet in anger. At this moment, Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. What about you?¡± Ma Qingxue smiled and said, ¡°Me? Same old, same old.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. For someone like him who had no dating experience and low EQ, there was no way he could continue the conversation. However, it was different for Ma Qingxue. For the sake of an overwhelming victory, she suddenly said, ¡°Qin Chuan, I left in a hurry that day and didn¡¯t have the time to thank you. Why don¡¯t we find a place to sit down and have a drink?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Chuan was shocked. He stared at Ma Qingxue in disbelief. He thought that a person like Ma Qingxue, with a cold and aloof female CEO personality, would rarely take the initiative to ask another person out. She has brought this up herself¡­ Does that mean she has feelings for me? For a moment, Qin Chuan felt that spring had arrived. He felt that he was all well again. Who said she was out of my league? This is the comeback of a loser. Hahaha¡­ Qin Chuan calmed himself down. He was about to agree when Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly walked forward. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry, but we don¡¯t have time today!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan smiled. Qin Chuan immediately pulled Zhao Xuanxuan back upon hearing her. ¡°Xuanxuan, what are you doing?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan blinked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going shopping later?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Qin Chuan had yet to finish his sentence and Ma Qingxue stepped forward, still smiling. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s do it another day!¡± Once she said that, Qin Chuan panicked. ¡°Lawyer Ma, I have time.¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say that you guys are going shopping?¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°She¡¯s just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take her seriously.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ma Qingxue let out a sneer which was unknown whether it was intentional or not. Qin Chuan was just about to explain when Zhao Xuanxuan interjected, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense.¡± She looked at Qin Chuan pitifully. ¡°You haven¡¯t spent time with me for a long time. I just want to go shopping once. Is it really that difficult?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s big eyes that were filled with anticipation and pitiful appearance, Qin Chuan felt extremely conflicted. On one side was Ma Qingxue, who he had feelings for, and on the other side was Zhao Xuanxuan, who was like a biological sister to him. Should he choose love or kinship? He couldn¡¯t offend either side. It was difficult for Qin Chuan to make a choice. As he hesitated, Ma Qingxue said coldly, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m being a nuisance. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you sweethearts.¡± With that, Ma Qingxue left. Qin Chuan was shocked. What sweethearts? She¡¯s my sister! Qin Chuan wanted to explain, but Ma Qingxue had already left. He chased after her. There were people coming and going to the shopping center, and the flow of people was huge. Ma Qingxue was long gone. Qin Chuan only sighed. Zhao Xuanxuan walked over and held onto his arm, acting like she had done something wrong, ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± Qin Chuan was simpleminded, and he didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This is just a misunderstanding. It¡¯ll be fine once I explain it to her.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan looked as if she was aggrieved as she nodded her head, but in her heart, she was secretly delighted¡ªjust a little! Qin Chuan calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Hehe! Zhao Xuanxuan held onto Qin Chuan¡¯s arm tightly like a little girl. But what they did not know was that¡­ while they were shopping, a camera was being pointed at them from a corner of the mall. ¡­ Around three in the afternoon. Beichuan Public Security Bureau. In a secret room, seven or eight people were gathered together. In the middle of the room was a long table. On the long table laid a corpse. The body was covered by a white cloth. Judging by the outline, the physique was the muscular kind. At this moment, the door to the secret room opened, and a person walked in. It was Chief Wang. Everyone surrounded him and asked anxiously, ¡°Chief Wang, what did the higher-ups say?¡± Chief Wang wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°The higher-ups do not want this to be announced to the public. They¡¯ve especially emphasized that it must not be leaked out.¡± He looked at the body and let out a breath. ¡°Fortunately the police were the first to discover this body. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Someone asked, ¡°What did Elder Chen say?¡± Chief Wang replied, ¡°Elder Chen is on his way.¡± A few minutes later, Elder Chen arrived. He walked into the secret room with a somber expression. Everyone consciously made way for him. None of them dared to say a word. For a time, the secret room was extremely silent. Elder Chen walked over to the corpse and lifted the white cloth, revealing the features of the corpse. It was Six. Presently, Six wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. He was naked. On his chest area, there was a purplish-black patch that was shaped like a palm. At that moment, Chief Wang leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Chen, the forensics team have come to a conclusion. ¡°Your esteemed disciple received a powerful blow to his chest, causing his five viscera to instantly rupture. He was killed with a single strike.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s brows were knotted, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°When did he die?¡± Director Wang said, ¡°According to the forensic evaluation, it would have been around 12:30.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s expression changed. It was around this period of time when Six called him earlier. Furthermore, he had just discovered Di Tai¡¯s whereabouts, and he was killed. This was too much of a coincidence. Everyone observed Elder Chen. They had all read through the forensic reports carefully. Six had been killed by a single palm strike. This was Di Tai¡¯s doing. He¡¯s the only one who could achieve this. Elder Chen placed his hand on the purplish-black palm print and closed his eyes as if he was searching for something. After a while, he opened his eyes. His cloudy eyes brightened. He frowned and muttered, ¡°External discharge of energy? He had barely been practicing for a few years? If he really had such skills, he¡¯s a one-in-a-lifetime martial arts genius. That shouldn¡¯t be possible! But what is with the residual Qi in Six¡¯s body? Was Six not killed by Di Tai? Are there other powerhouses in Beichuan City? Elder Chen wasn¡¯t sure. He had investigated Di Tai¡¯s identity, how many years he had practiced martial arts, who his master was, and other information. Therefore, he had enough reason to believe that someone else might have played a part in the killing of Six. Chapter 24 ¡°Chief Wang, where was Six¡¯s body found?¡± Elder Chen asked in a low voice. Chief Wang replied, ¡°By the river.¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is there surveillance camera footage?¡± Chief Wang shook his head. ¡°The surveillance system is still under construction. It will be completed by the end of the year. ¡°The higher-ups ordered us not to make this matter public for the time being. ¡°After all, Di Tai is still on the loose, and there has been yet another death. If the public were to learn about it, it would definitely cause more panic among the residents. It would just make things worse. ¡°So, we cannot investigate the death of your disciple for the time being. We are genuinely sorry. ¡°Right now, our focus is capturing Di Tai. So we hope you can understand.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Old Chen snorted. ¡°My disciple is dead now, and you want me to understand?¡± Chief Wang squeezed his hands and gritted. ¡°Elder Chen, we will definitely find the culprit after.¡± Elder Chen raised his hand and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. ¡°Given your current situation, capturing Di Tai is a fool¡¯s talk.¡± Minister Wang smiled apologetically. ¡°Then what solutions do you have now?¡± Old Chen said directly, ¡°My disciple died because he was searching for Di Tai. Double what you¡¯re paying me.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Minister Wang¡¯s expression turned grim when he heard that. ¡°Why? Is my disciple¡¯s life not worth this price?¡± When Elder Chen said this, he exuded an indescribable aura. Chief Wang and the others suddenly felt a chill run down their spines, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll double it, we¡¯ll double it!¡± Chief Wang was terrified and had no choice but to agree. ¡­ Qin Chuan shopped around with Zhao Xuanxuan the entire afternoon before returning home with a bunch of snacks. ¡°Xuanxuan, I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Qin Chuan mentioned. Zhao Xuanxuan asked, ¡°Are you going to look for that lawyer?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°No, I have other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan did not believe him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you!¡± Qin Chuan directly rejected her suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t. I really have something else to do. It has to do with work.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was doubtful. ¡°What work?¡± Qin Chuan replied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m a lecturer at a training institution.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment before she laughed out loud. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really making me crack up. How can you teach anyone with that silly mouth of yours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me. I can¡¯t be bothered to explain it to you now.¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be annoyed. He knew Zhao Xuanxuan well. According to his memory, she loved to bicker with him. One absolutely shouldn¡¯t get serious with her. He should stop while he was ahead. Qin Chuan¡¯s move was effective. Zhao Xuanxuan no longer questioned him. ¡°Brother, remember to buy a roast duck when you come back. You know which restaurant to get it from,¡± said Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Got it!¡± Qin Chuan gave her an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. After leaving his apartment, Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the sun was about to set. Looking around, Qin Chuan chose a remote corner to wield his flying sword. He flew in the direction of Mountain Hu. ¡­ Gold Sea City, also known as the Magical City, was the most developed city in Xia Country. It was heaven for the upper-class society. They lived a life of luxury here every day. Best of Tang¡¯s Time was the city¡¯s most luxurious residence. It had a total of 88 floors and was constructed from the best materials. As a result, their apartments were costly, about 200,000 yuan per square meter. The people who lived here were wealthy with an average net worth was over a hundred million. The 80th level. In the spacious hall, a young man in a purple-gold bathrobe sat in front of the coffee table. He was on a video chat with someone on the computer. ¡°Seventh Young Master, after a day of tracking and investigation, I¡¯ve found out everything you want.¡± There was a man wearing sunglasses on the computer screen. The young man had an aloof expression on his face. He held a wine glass in his hand. He savored red wine that was as bright as blood. The screen changed, and a page appeared. It looked like a person¡¯s file. There was an identification photo on it. Upon closer inspection, it was Qin Chuan. Apart from the photos, there was information about his birth date, birth location, name, etc. The contents were so meticulous that it even included things he had done before, people he had fancied, how many times he had masturb*ted¡­ and more. The young man sipped on his red wine as he read Qin Chuan¡¯s personal information on the computer. After a while, the young man¡¯s face became somber, and his gaze turned cold. ¡°In that case, the two of them are not related by blood at all. He is her older brother in name, but in reality, that might become a different kind of relationship, for example, a couple.¡± The young man¡¯s tone was calm, but it felt forbidden and oppressive. The man in sunglasses said, ¡°According to our research over the past few days, their relationship is very intimate. People who don¡¯t know them might really think that they are a couple.¡± As he spoke, a few photos appeared on the computer screen. They were taken at a train station, a vegetable market, and an apartment¡­ These photos were of Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan. The young man looked at them over and over again, and strong killing intent appeared in his gaze. ¡°I want him to disappear.¡± The young man had to grit his teeth. His hand, which held the wine glass, trembled without end. His fingers clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. Bang! It was the crisp sound of glass breaking. The wine glass shattered, and red wine spilled all over the floor. On the computer screen, the man in sunglasses pushed up his sunglasses and said in a deep voice, ¡°Seventh Young Master, are you sure?¡± The young man wiped the wine stains off his hands and said coolly, ¡°Just give me a price!¡± ¡°1 million!¡± ¡°Okay. Make sure to leave no trace.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Seventh Young Master! ¡°We are professionals. Now that Di Tai is in Beichuan, we can shift the blame to him and ensure that there¡¯ll be nothing left behind.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let the old man find out that I contacted you.¡± The man in sunglasses: ¡°We understand.¡± ¡°Good. Our conversation today ends here. I hope you can give me some good news the next time I contact you.¡± The young man was about to end the video call. All of a sudden, the man in sunglasses on the screen said loudly, ¡°Seventh Young Master, wait a moment. I just received a video. Please take a look.¡± Then, a video appeared on the computer screen. A closer look revealed Zhao Xuanxuan being pestered by Six. The young man¡¯s eyes burned with rage. ¡°When did this happen?¡± the young man roared. The man in sunglasses said, ¡°At noon. Our men have been keeping watch, but at that time, there was an emergency with the higher-ups. We stepped away for more than half an hour. That was why this happened. ¡± The young man calmed himself down and said, ¡°Investigate that person and teach him a lesson¡ªthe kind that he will never forget.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The video call ended. The young man checked everything carefully and cleared all the chat records without leaving a trace. He stood up, picked up a brand new goblet, poured red wine into it, and went to the balcony. As he started at the wide river in front of him, a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°No one is allowed to touch the woman who belongs to me, Li Yeqi¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 25 At the foot of Mountain Hu. ¡°Sect Master, when will classes for the Alchemy specialization begin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Sect Master, what about Divination specialization. ¡°My great-grandson is getting married next month. I want to pick a good date for him.¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t forget about the Array Formation specialization too.¡± ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± There was an endless stream of questions. Qin Chuan felt as though his head was about to explode. If only he had the Shadow Clone Technique. Sigh! Qin Chuan sighed lightly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. It will be your turn soon.¡± ¡°How soon is soon?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. Wang Zhixing came looking for him. He pulled Qin Chuan aside and said, ¡°Chuan, tell me the truth. How are the weapon forgers progressing?¡± Qin Chuan felt awkward. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to master the art of forging weapons. When he saw a troubled look on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, Wang Zhixing didn¡¯t probe any further. He went on, ¡°Qin Chuan, I support the establishment of the specializations. ¡°After all, a new skill always requires a lot of research and experimentation. ¡°However, when you start so many professions at once, you won¡¯t be able to teach all of them alone. ¡°How about this? Teach the basics for every specialization first and let them compete on who gets taught next. ¡°The students who master the basics will get priority in learning the knowledge of the next level. ¡°When there is competition, they will be more motivated and passionate. They will be able to grasp the skills faster as well.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. That method of teaching seemed great. He had originally planned to discuss this matter with Wang Zhixing. However, he got so busy with the specialization classes and new students that he forgot about it. Now that Wang Zhixing had taken the initiative, Qin Chuan had so many brilliant ideas. As expected of a great educator, Wang Zhixing had so many methods for the art of teaching. After some detailed planning tonight, Qin Chuan would announce a new plan tomorrow morning. ¡­ After sending everyone off, Qin Chuan was in a great mood while on his way home. The sunset gradually faded, and the sky slowly darkened. From today onwards, a curfew would be in effect for the entire city after 7 PM. So, there were much fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the streets than before. When he passed by the roast duck shop, Qin Chuan bought a roast duck for Zhao Xuanxuan and chose the biggest one. He did not have many feelings for Zhao Xuanxuan. He still felt like she was a stranger even though he had inherited Qin Chuan¡¯s original owner¡¯s memories. But he had his own reasons for treating her nicely. Before transmigrating, Qin Chuan was also an orphan. He wasn¡¯t close to anyone when he was young. When he finally grew up, he still lived alone. Now that he had transmigrated to another world, he had a whole new life. Even if he was still an orphan in this life, he had someone to keep him company. So, Qin Chuan also treated Zhao Xuanxuan as his family. ¡­ Back at the rental apartment, he stood downstairs, about to enter. All of a sudden, a voice came from behind him. ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Chuan subconsciously looked back at him. There was a man in black under the streetlight. He was wearing large sunglasses and a baseball cap. Just like a celebrity, he wanted to stay anonymous. The man in black gestured at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was confused. He pointed at himself and shouted, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The man in black did not reply and continued to wave. Qin Chuan was puzzled; he didn¡¯t know why this person was looking for him. He thought to himself, maybe he got the wrong person? Because of this, Qin Chuan walked over. The man in black under the streetlamp looked left and right. Whenever someone walked by, he would push his cap down. Qin Chuan walked up to him and tried to see his face, but the man in black didn¡¯t give him a chance to. The man in black held the brim of his hat with his hand, and his arm covered his face. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Qin Chuan retracted his gaze as he probed. ¡°Mm!¡± The man in black nodded. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Chuan asked again. The man in black lowered his voice and murmured, ¡°Someone is watching you guys.¡± Someone is stalking us? Qin Chuan was stunned. Under normal circumstances, one¡¯s first reaction would be to think that it was a prank. However, his intuition told him that what the man in black had said was very likely to be true. ¡°The people watching you are very powerful. Watch out for yourself.¡± With that, the man in black turned to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Chuan stopped him. The man in black stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Qin Chuan asked. The man in black was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe anyone anything.¡± With that, the man did not stay any longer and very quickly disappeared. Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lingered in the direction the man had left, and he had many questions. He pondered over the man¡¯s words. There must be some sort of connection between himself and the man. Qin Chuan looked back on his memories, but he had no recollection of anything. Have I overlooked something? Qin Chuan thought to himself. Just then, his phone rang. It was Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Brother, are you back yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay! Did you buy the roast duck?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang up, the call¡¯s about to go over a minute.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan still had something to say, but Qin Chuan was extremely fast. Just as the call was about to reach 60 seconds, he hung up. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t dwell on it. Right now, I have to figure out who is spying on me first. ¡± Qin Chuan glanced at his surroundings and then headed upstairs. ¡­ The sky turned completely dark. Since there was a curfew in the city, there were only police vehicles and police officers on the road. In the room, Zhao Xuanxuan was typing away on her laptop, absorbed in writing something. Qin Chuan sat cross-legged on the ground in the toilet. He had just used 2,000 points in the Merchant Shop to exchange for an elementary divination technique. Divination techniques were the most mysterious among all the immortal techniques. They had the ability to peer into heavenly secrets, determine a person¡¯s luck, predict karma, and so on. Qin Chuan took a few deep breaths and allowed his mind to relax. His heart was as calm and as still water. He didn¡¯t allow any external influences to affect him. After adjusting himself to a suitable state, he closed his eyes and slowly circulated his True Qi while chanting an incantation. A few minutes later, Qin Chuan opened his eyes. His pupils turned into the Tai Chi symbols. And around the Taiji-like pupils were some strange golden characters. ¡°Open!¡± Qin Chuan shouted, and a golden screen of light appeared in front of him. The screen rippled like water, and an image appeared. Many scenes and people appeared in the image. It was not as clear as modern imaging technology, but it was still possible to roughly get the information from the outline. Qin Chuan had a serious look on his face. He continued to pour out his True Qi, and the image on the screen continued to change. After a while, his body trembled. Then, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the people backing you are, if you spy on me, I will kill you.¡± Qin Chuan closed his eyes again, and the screen light slowly dissipated. He chanted an incantation. ¡°Malimalihom¡­&$#%&&¡­¡± After a while, Qin Chuan opened his eyes again. His eyes were turbid and looked malicious. He raised his arm and used his hand like a pen to draw a talisman in the air. Chapter 26 The next day. Gold Sea City. In a large meeting room, there were people sitting in suits. The atmosphere was particularly heavy. The door opened, and a middle-aged man walked in. ¡°Chairman!¡± Everyone immediately stood up, looking flustered. It was a middle-aged man, Li Zhongyao: the current head of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. Although the Li Pharmaceutical Co. was not the leading company in the pharmaceutical industry, it was still in the top five. Li Zhongyao¡¯s ancestors were said to have been especially skilled imperial physicians of the royal family. In modern times, they relied on their strong medical background to continuously develop their company, and create such a massive corporation. In recent years, the new drugs developed by the Li Pharmaceutical Co. were well received by society, and they were developing rapidly. Originally, it was supposed to be a good development, but this morning, just a few minutes after the stock market opened, their share price unexpectedly fell sharply. In just a few minutes, tens of billions of yuan evaporated from their market value. This abnormal situation immediately attracted the attention of the company¡¯s executives. It was an urgent situation. Li Zhongyao called for a board meeting immediately to discuss the matter. ¡°Dear directors, don¡¯t be too anxious. When we encounter something like this, we as the higher-ups, must not panic,¡± Li Zhongyao said calmly. ¡°Chairman, our company already lost more than ten billion yuan within the first ten minutes of the company opening. How can we not panic?¡± someone immediately said. The moment he said this, everyone started talking at once. The meeting had turned into a market. Li Zhongyao¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. He slapped the table. He didn¡¯t seem to use much force, but the sound was sharp and effective.. Instantly, all the directors shut their mouths and fell silent. They all knew Li Zhongyao¡¯s personality well. Complaints were one thing, but offending him was another. Although he appeared amiable, he was a ruthless person. He played a huge role in Li Pharmaceutical Co¡¯s current success. After they quietened down, Li Zhongyao pressed his hands together, and everyone sat down consciously. Li Zhongyao said, ¡°The Li Pharmaceutical Co has been developing drugs for more than 800 years. We¡¯ve endured everything, and we will continue to do so. ¡°I have already sent someone to investigate the stock market. We will have results soon. ¡°I have gathered everyone here today just to say one thing. You can continue drinking tea and playing with women. If there¡¯s money to be made, we¡¯ll make a fortune together. If we¡¯re broke, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss even if I have to sell everything I have.¡± The directors couldn¡¯t complain anymore. Although they were afraid of Li Zhongyao, there was no doubt about his character. Just like that, everyone dispersed. They did what they were supposed to do and continued living the lives of upper-class people. Li Zhongyao was left alone in the meeting room. His face was grim, and his gaze, unreadable. Beep beep beep! His phone beeped. ¡°Do you have answers?¡± Li Zhongyao asked solemnly. ¡°I do. There are problems with a new batch of drugs we just launched. ¡°Many people suffered from varying extents of adverse effects after taking it, and some could not be resuscitated. ¡°Although the relevant departments have secretly blocked this news for us, nothing can be kept under wraps. A few of our opponents still found out. They secretly released the news, and the public reaction is very strong, so¡­¡± Li Zhongyao fell into deep thought after hearing this. ¡°Halt production for that batch of the problematic drug immediately and recall them quietly. ¡°Bring some people with you and make a trip to those families, especially those of the deceased. Compensate them with one million yuan per life. ¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Zhongyao pinched the pressure point between his brows and let out a long breath. Pharmaceutical mishaps often happened, and the handling of one was very simple, but things were different now. It was currently the most aggressive phase of the company¡¯s development, and any negative news could cause huge losses. After resting for a while, Li Zhongyao was about to get up when his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from his butler. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Chairman, bad news. The Seventh Young Master was in a car accident.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡°He¡¯s being resuscitated right now!¡± ¡°Re¡­ resuscitation?!¡± Li Zhongyao suddenly found it difficult to breathe. ¡°Chairman, um¡­ err¡± The other end of the line stammered. Li Zhongyao patted his chest and adjusted his breathing. ¡°What else is there, speak up!¡± ¡°Chairman, apart from the Seventh Young Master, the First Madam is in trouble too.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He felt dizzy and almost collapsed. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Zhongyao was burning with anxiety. ¡°The First Madam fell while she was out, and she hit the back of her head on the ground. She¡¯s also under CPR.¡± Buzz¡ª After Li Zhongyao heard this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. His vision went black, and he suddenly collapsed. His phone fell to the ground. The person on the other end of the phone heard a loud bang and knew something was wrong. He shouted loudly, ¡°Hello! Chairman, Chairman¡­ are you still there?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not done yet. The First Young Master, Second Young Master, Third Young Master¡­ Second Madam, and Third Madam¡­ all of them have met with misfortune.¡± ¡­ Within the sect. Qin Chuan stood on the platform and had just announced his teaching plan. Since the Alchemy specialization had the largest number of people, he prioritized them. The other specializations did not object. Qin Chuan picked 20 people from the specialization, all of whom were Earth Spiritual Roots. ¡°Follow me.¡± Qin Chuan led them to the Alchemy room. Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the crap. I¡¯ll remind you about one thing, refining pills is remarkably tough. You¡¯ll have to learn as much as those in the medical field. If you can¡¯t persevere, then it¡¯s not too late to withdraw now.¡± Everyone looked at each other and said, ¡°Sect Master, is there really such a pill that can preserve one¡¯s youth forever?¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Of course, but producing such a pill is incredibly difficult. ¡°I won¡¯t discourage you, but without five or six years of experience, it¡¯s impossible to produce it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s such a long time!!¡± People started to hesitate. ¡°Sect master, that seems too slow. Are there any shortcuts?¡± Someone asked. Qin Chuan affirmed, ¡°Naturally. There is nothing better than these two words, perseverance and effort.¡± When everyone heard this, they weren¡¯t very stirred. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°If you want to withdraw now, you can tell me.¡± Everyone looked at one another, feeling hesitant. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°It seems like you guys aren¡¯t ready yet. ¡°You¡¯ve been given the opportunity. It¡¯s you yourselves who didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Qin Chuan turned around, preparing to leave. When they saw this, the 20 people immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve thought it through. ¡°We won¡¯t back out.¡± Qin Chuan turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°If you go back on your word, you¡¯ll start to age again.¡± They shuddered as their faces turned pale. Qin Chuan had a serious look on his face as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not intentionally targeting you guys. ¡°I just want to remind you that in life, perseverance is important. You cannot go back on your word, and you cannot give up halfway. ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware, success will come to you. ¡°Since you guys have chosen alchemy, then work hard and persevere. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll even be able to refine the Longevity Pill, not just the Beauty Retaining Pill.¡± Longevity Pill? The eyes of the twenty people lit up. ¡°Sect Master, what is a Longevity Pill?¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°Naturally, it is a pill that allows one to live forever.¡± Chapter 27 ¡°Live forever?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°Sect Master, is there really such a pill in this world?¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°Of course there is. However, it is extremely, extremely difficult to refine it. So difficult that it is unimaginable. ¡°The Longevity Pill is a pill that all alchemists want to produce even if it means expending all the time and energy of their entire lifetime. ¡°But there are very few who really do it.¡± ¡°Can you do it then, Sect Master?¡± someone asked. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Qin Chuan coughed a few times. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now, but I definitely will be able to in the future.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please teach us alchemy.¡± Their eyes burned with anticipation. They looked serious and were prepared for the tough cultivation. Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°All right then, I shall teach you how to refine pills now. Let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡± Qin Chuan bought a book related to alchemy from the Merchant Shop. It didn¡¯t cost much, only 100 points. Qin Chuan bought 20 books and distributed them to the 20 people. There were a few big words written on the cover of the book. The book was thick, at least a thousand pages long. When the 20 people received the book, they were very excited. But when they flipped through the pages, their expressions changed. The contents were densely packed¡ªlike ants crawling on the page. Qin Chuan said, ¡°As a qualified alchemist, the most basic requirement is to be familiar with the various herbs. This is because refining pills requires a lot of herbs. If you don¡¯t know them well, then how can you refine pills?¡± ¡°Sect Master, you mean that we have to memorize everything here?¡± someone asked softly. Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°I know that there¡¯s a lot packed into this book and you guys won¡¯t be able to memorize everything in a short period of time, but there¡¯s no hurry. ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time. It¡¯s like constructing a building¡ªwe can only build higher when the foundation is solid and stable.¡± ¡°Sect Master is right. We will set up a good foundation and not disappoint you.¡± Qin Chuan smiled with gratification, ¡°Then you guys will have to work hard. When you are done memorizing this book, there¡¯s still part two and three. There will only be more words. ¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± The moment that was said, the 20 people looked absolutely miserable. Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡­ Dusk. The twilight gradually engulfed the sunset. There was a long line of vehicles on the city¡¯s roads. On the streets, people had ended their day¡¯s work and were rushing home. In an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Beichuan City, two men threw punches and kicks. One of them was Di Tai. The person who was fighting him was almost two meters tall. His muscles were stacked and full, filled with strength. In terms of size, Di Tai could not compare. But even so, the two of them were still locked together in a fierce battle, and Di Ta had the upper hand. Di Tai was extraordinary. After a few more rounds, Di Tai seized the opportunity to punch the burly man in the back. There was a click. The burly man collapsed. Di Tai stepped on him. ¡°Hong Hu, you¡¯ve helped me before, so I¡¯ll spare your life. But, if you try to stop me again, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± Hong Hu spat out a mouthful of blood and said fearlessly, ¡°Di Tai, it¡¯s not too late to stop now.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Di Tai, you yourself know very well that this is all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Di Tai chuckled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been in that stupid prison, I¡¯d probably think my parents¡¯ deaths were just an accident for my whole life.¡± Hong Hu said, ¡°I¡¯m also heartbroken about Uncle and Auntie¡¯s death. But those people come from a long line of martial arts practitioners with a thousand years of history after all. To us, they are colossal existences that we can only look up to. Your revenge on them would be like throwing an egg at a rock. Listen to my advice and stop here!¡± Di Tai sneered, ¡°I know that they are powerful and can easily kill me. But this is a society ruled by law. The era of martial arts has long passed. ¡°What do you mean, martial arts family? Aren¡¯t they still obediently following the rules of this world? They won¡¯t expose themselves so openly. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I only have one life. They can take it if they want. It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll do what I want. And before I die, if I can bring another one of them with me, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°You really are a madman!¡± Hong Hu snarled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to them.¡± Di Tai said naturally. Since his parents were killed, he had to avenge them. He would never forget that day. It was a rare trip home for him after boxing training. But, just as he reached the bottom of the block, he heard a loud explosion. His house had exploded. Apparently, it had been caused by a gas leak. His parents had not escaped in time, and they were taken from him that day. According to the autopsy report given by the relevant departments, he had always thought their deaths were an accident. But a few months ago, he got detained for a few days because of a fight. During the detention period, he heard someone bragging about witnessing a murder a few years ago. At first Di Tai paid no attention. However, the man mentioned the same estate that his parents had lived in. There was even mention of the fire that followed. Di Tai was very shocked at that time and specially approached that person to get to the bottom of things. The man asked for some compensation before telling Di Tai everything that he had seen. It was only then that Di Tai realized his parents¡¯ deaths had not been an accident. After his detention period ended, he started investigating and found some clues. He would not let off anyone who was involved in the murder of his parents. His parents went to a breakfast shop every day. Someone bribed the shop owner and drugged their food. Just like that, some people took advantage of the opportunity and created an accident. They had deceived the whole world and not the slightest slip up could be found. But there were too many accidents in this world after all. The heavens favored Di Tai and let him learn of the truth. The people who killed his parents had an extraordinary background. They were a martial arts family with thousands of years of lineage. Di Tai knew very well that, given his capabilities, he had absolutely no way of opposing them. However, the people who died were his parents. He had to take revenge and give them justice. That martial arts family had changed its appearance. They became a family enterprise and were now a successful establishment in Beichuan City. After hiding in the Kitagawa Kingdom for so many days, he killed many people from that martial arts family. He was prepared to take action today, but Hong Hu suddenly appeared. Hong Hu was from the same sect as him, and he had joined the sect two years earlier than Hong Hu. Since they had the same master, Hong Hu could be considered his senior. Right now, some of the bones in Hong Hu¡¯s back were broken. He was no longer able to fight. ¡°Junior Brother, this is the last time I¡¯m calling you that.¡± Hong Hu¡¯s eyes were red. Di Tai turned away, suppressing his emotions. Both parties were silent for a few seconds. ¡°Go back and tell Master that I have let him down. I will repay him in my next life.¡± With that, Di Tai prepared to leave. But right at that moment, a figure appeared before them like a ghost. Chapter 28 ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Tai was surprised by someone¡¯s sudden appearance. It was Elder Chen. Elder Chen said directly, ¡°Are you Di Tai?¡± Di Tai did not deny it. ¡°That¡¯s me. Who are you?¡± Elder Chen gave him a sinister smile and lunged at him. Using his hand as a claw, he grabbed Di Tai. In the face of this sudden situation, Di Tai was thunderstruck. But, as a martial arts practitioner, he reacted instinctively. Di Tai turned sideways to dodge and formed a fist to retaliate. But, he had underestimated Elder Chen. Elder Chen was as fast as lightning. Even though Di Tai had moved to dodge, he was still half a beat slower. Elder Chen gripped him by the neck. Elder Chen¡¯s grip was strong; he could easily crush stones. He only needed to exert a little force to kill Di Tai on the spot. Di Tai also understood this. He did not want to act rashly before he had gotten his revenge. ¡°Senior, are you here to kill me?¡± asked Di Tai. He knew very well that he was now wanted nationwide. Some departments had even offered a high price to hire martial artists. The old man before him was extremely powerful. If he were here to kill him, there was nothing much he could say. Elder Chen said, ¡°They¡¯ll pay me double if you¡¯re alive.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Tai instantly felt despair. ¡°But before I arrest you, I have something to ask you,¡± said Elder Chen. Di Tai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Are you bargaining with me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Di Tai was very bold. ¡°What if I disagree?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t answer your question if you don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Heh Heh, you¡¯re really gutsy.¡± Elder Chen did not play hardball either. He could tell that Di Tai was not a coward. However, as long as one was human, he would always have a weakness. Old Chen glanced at Hong Hu, who was lying on the ground, and a sinister grin appeared on his face. He grabbed Di Tai by the neck, like he was holding a chick, and walked towards Hong Hu. Then, Elder Chen stepped on Hong Hu. CRACK. Hong Hu¡¯s left leg broke then and there. Hong Hu¡¯s face contorted and paled, and his body trembled intensely. He writhed and screamed in pain. Di Tai shouted, ¡°Senior Brother!¡± This time, he called him Senior Brother. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Di Tai looked murderous. Old Chen put on a contemplative smile. ¡°I wanted to ask you one thing, but you wouldn¡¯t agree! So I could only¡­¡± As soon as the word ¡®only¡¯ fell, he stomped down and Hong Hu¡¯s right leg broke. The intense pain caused Hong Hu to pass out. Di Tai immediately conceded, ¡°As long as you stop hurting him, I will answer anything you ask.¡± Elder Chen laughed. ¡°If you had agreed earlier, your senior brother wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such pain!¡± Di Tai did not reply. He was not capable enough. He was only the mercy of others. He was not afraid of death himself, but Hong Hu was his senior brother. They had a close relationship. Even though their current relationship was more complicated, he still did not want Hong Hu to die. ¡°Let me ask you, who killed my disciple?¡± Elder Chen asked sternly. Di Tai was stunned. ¡°Your disciple?¡± ¡°Drop the act, I¡¯m sure you know.¡± ¡°Senior, this is my first time meeting you. I have never met your disciple before. How would I know?¡± Di Tai said sincerely. Elder Chen sneered. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still not smart enough. Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Elder Chen placed his foot on Hong Hu¡¯s head. With his strength, he could easily crush Hong Hu¡¯s head. Di Tai immediately panicked. He naturally knew the disciple that Elder Chen was referring to. After arriving at Beichuan, as there were no surveillance facilities by the riverside, that area had become his temporary resting place. But he was still discovered by someone. That person was Six. That day, Six had been following Di Tai closely the whole time. Di Tai could not get away. But he was lucky, and he met Qin Chuan. After Six was sent flying by Qin Chuan, he didn¡¯t actually die. He was still a little conscious and could still move his limbs. However, the current in the river was so rapid that it was difficult for him to swim back to shore. Just like that, Six used up all of his stamina, and his injuries were exacerbated. In the end, he was swallowed by the river. Although the fatal injury was caused by Qin Chuan, the final cause of death was drowning. Di Tai watched from afar, only leaving after Six sank into the water. At the same time, he also became curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s abilities. In addition, he discovered that there were people following Qin Chuan. He had nothing to do with Qin Chuan. However, Qin Chuan had indirectly helped him by resolving the issue of Six, even though it had been unintentional. Di Tai didn¡¯t think he had long to live, and he did not like to owe others anything. So, he found an opportunity to approach Qin Chuan and inform him that someone was secretly following him. Now that Six¡¯s master had come knocking on his door and threatened him with Hong Hu¡¯s life, he had no choice but to confess about Qin Chuan. ¡°Senior, I know who killed your disciple.¡± Just as Elder Chen was about to land his leg, Di Tai spoke. Elder Chen retracted his foot and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t bluff with me. You know the price.¡± Di Tai nodded in a daze and recounted what happened to Elder Chen. Elder Chen was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re saying that a young man in his twenties killed my disciple?¡± Elder Chen frowned. Di Tai nodded sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You can look for him now. I know where he lives.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Elder Chen had a knowing smile. ¡°In that case, I would like to meet him.¡± ¡°Can you let him go now?!¡± said Di Tai. Elder Chen said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done well, I¡¯ll spare his life.¡± With that, he kicked Hong Hu away. Hong Hu was sent flying. He smashed through the many wooden crates piled up in the warehouse. Di Tai couldn¡¯t tell if he was still alive. Di Tai¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were bloodshot. He glared at Elder Chen as if he wanted to eat him up. Elder Chen picked his ear with his pinky. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Your senior brother won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Di Tai somehow managed to break free. Elder Chen was also shocked, but he quickly regained his usual calmness. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so hot headed.¡± Di Tai looked vicious. He clenched his fists and punched Elder Chen. Each of his punches was aimed at vital points. The force from his fists was really fierce. He was truly strong. On the other hand, Elder Chen had his hands behind his back. His feet were like shooting stars. His body was like a viper, and he easily dodged all of Di Tai¡¯s attacks. Di Tai knew that he was no match for Elder Chen, but he did not give up. After ten blows, Elder Chen had had enough. As Di Tai was about to attack, Elder Chen stepped forward and avoided his fist. He ran his shoulder into Di Tai¡¯s chest. Di Tai felt a huge impact on his chest. It was as if he was hit by a car. He was sent flying. Pu! The Qi and blood in his body surged, and the taste of iron filled his mouth. He immediately spat out the blood. Di Tai fell to the ground. His body fell as if it had fallen apart. He swayed, ground his teeth, and stood up with difficulty. Old Chen still had his hands behind his back and a smile on his lips. He was like a poisonous snake that made people feel uneasy. He walked toward Di Tai slowly, as if he were Death itself. Di Tai was filled with despair. He had not avenged his parents. If only I killed a few more people. Da da da! The footsteps were getting closer. Di Tai had already closed his eyes. But at that moment, the door to the warehouse opened. ¡­ Chapter 29 ¡°Hello, Old Zhang! Are you home yet?¡± ¡°I just arrived. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, right? I think we can go there to practice hammering at night.¡± ¡°Mm! That¡¯s a good suggestion. At the very least, we were the first specialization to start classes. We absolutely cannot let other specializations catch up.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check out the place now. If it looks good, we¡¯ll go there in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± After Zhong Gufei hung up, he rode his old bicycle to the abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. ¡­ The place was overgrown with weeds, and there were no people for miles around. Zhong Gufei felt like the environment here was quite good. Hammering was loud. If they were to do this in the city, it would disturb the other residents. This place was so remote, and no one lived nearby. It was simply tailor-made for them. Zhong Gufei gave Old Zhang a call. ¡°Hey! Old Zhang, I took a look around. It¡¯s not bad! We can come over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem for me. In any case, my children are all in other cities.¡± ¡°Mm! It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll inform Old Yuan when the time comes.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯ll agree as well.¡± ¡°Haha! But we can¡¯t tell the Sect Master about this. We¡¯ll secretly cultivate and then give him a surprise.¡± ¡°Mm! It¡¯s getting late. You should come back early too. The curfew will start soon.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go into the warehouse to take a look and go.¡± ¡°All right, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± After hanging up, Zhong Gufei walked to the door of the warehouse. The door was not locked, so he pushed it lightly. When the door opened, the smile on his face instantly disappeared when he caught sight of the scene before him. There were smashed wooden crates scattered everywhere, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. Zhong Gufei was stunned. ¡°Yo! It seems to be quite lively today!¡± Elder Chen walked out from behind a pile of iron racks with a smile. Zhong Gufei looked at Elder Chen, confused. He had absolutely no idea what had happened. At this moment, Di Tai was covered in blood. He had a hard time walking, holding onto a metal rack. Zhong Gufei saw Di Tai covered in blood. He thought that he looked rather familiar but he could not recall who he was. ¡°He¡¯s a murderer,¡± Di Tai strained to shout. ¡°Help me.¡± In order to survive, this was the only thing Di Tai could do. He wasn¡¯t hopeful, but he would not give up as long as there was a chance. Zhong Gufei was not stupid. He could roughly guess what had happened. He did not want to be nosy and turned to run. Elder Chen put on a contemplative smile. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Why don¡¯t you sit before you go!¡± Swoosh! Elder Chen jumped. He flipped in the air before landing in front of Zhong Gufei. Zhong Gufei was shocked. Old Chen turned around and revealed his yellow teeth with a ghastly smile. Zhong Gufei was terrified. He hurriedly took out his phone and stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come here. If-if not¡­ I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Elder Chen laughed. ¡°Go ahead!¡± He was working with the police, so he was not flustered. ¡°Hello, someone wants to kill me, I¡¯m¡­¡± Zhong Gufei really called the police. After hanging up, Zhong Gufei seemed to have gained some confidence. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. We live in a lawful society. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Elder Chen laughed and said, ¡°Lawful society? Haha! Let¡¯s see if they have the balls to convict me if I kill someone.¡± The death of Six had dealt him a huge blow. He had no way to vent his emotions, and he really wanted to kill someone. He loved the thrill of it all. That was the only way to ease the pain in his heart. Elder Chen stretched out his hand and pointed at Zhong Gufei. He sneered. ¡°Guess which part I¡¯ll start with?¡± Zhong Gufei immediately had a bad feeling about this. The sun had already set. Because of the curfew, no one would pass by here by accident. He had already called the police, but it would take some time before they arrived. I have to hold on until the police arrive. But, this place is so open. Where can I take cover? Could I hold out? Zhong Gufei burned with anxiety. During this critical moment of life and death, it suddenly occurred to him that he was an immortal cultivator. Why should I be afraid? Sect Master said that once one stepped onto the path of immortality, mortals would be like ants to them. He had cultivated True Qi and was a true immortal cultivator. Faced with a mere mortal, he would just be playing around. Zhong Gufei was no longer afraid. ¡°I am warning you, do not provoke me, or else I cannot guarantee that I will not beat you to death.¡± Zhong Gufei said very seriously. Elder Chen was stunned. He stared at Zhong Gufei like he had told an earth-shattering joke. He couldn¡¯t help but double up with laughter. Zhong Gufei did not understand what he was laughing about. Elder Chen was breathless from laughing. ¡°Beat me to death? Haha! What ¡®beat me to death¡¯¡­ Haha! I¡¯m standing right here. Come and kill me if you can!¡± Zhong Gufei didn¡¯t hold back. If I were to back down now, I would really let down the Sect Leader. Why the hell should I continue to cultivate, then? So, Zhong Gufei took a few steps forward and came to Elder Chen¡¯s front. Elder Chen didn¡¯t know who Zhong Gufei was. He thought he was just an ordinary person. As someone in the realm of Grandmaster, he could easily kill the other party with a flick of his finger. Thus, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Elder Chen clasped his hands behind his back and said coolly, ¡°Come on!¡± Zhong Gufei did not hesitate. He raised his hand. Using his hand as a blade, he slashed down Elder Chen¡¯s shoulder. It was a very simple and unadorned attack. There was no special technique. There was a loud thud. Elder Chen¡¯s pupils instantly dilated, and his shoulder sank in all of a sudden. He could not believe that an ordinary-looking person could possess such immense strength. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Chen wanted to say something, but his consciousness became more and more clouded. In the end, he collapsed like a pile of mud. Zhong Gufei clapped his hands and looked down at Elder Chen. He panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really dead!¡± He squatted down and placed his finger near Elder Chen¡¯s nose. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing, thankfully. Thank god.¡± Zhong Gufei heaved a great sigh of relief. At this moment, Di Tai walked out. He was shocked to see Elder Chen lying on the ground. ¡°This is his doing?¡± He stared at Zhong Gufei¡¯s back in disbelief. There was no one else present. It could only be him. Zhong Gufei turned around and saw Di Tai. He immediately walked over. ¡°Young man, are your injuries serious?¡± Zhong Gufei asked with concern. Di Tai cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I didn¡¯t plan on saving you at first.¡± Zhong Gufei was a very honest person. He was always speaking the truth. Di Tai did not mind that either. He did not expect himself to be so lucky. For two days in a row, he had met benefactors. ¡°Young man, when the police come, you have to testify for me. This was self-defense, I didn¡¯t want to hurt him on purpose,¡± said Zhong Gufei. Di Tai cupped her fists again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I will definitely testify for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhong Gufei instantly felt much more relaxed. In today¡¯s society, there were great consequences for fighting. But today¡¯s situation was special. If someone could prove that he was acting in self-defense, he would be fine. ¡°Right, Senior! ¡°I have a friend who is also injured. His injuries are very serious. Please help me,¡± Di Tai suddenly said. Zhong Gufei did not have other thoughts and immediately agreed. Di Tai pointed to the warehouse. ¡°My friend is buried under those wooden crates. I¡¯m injured now. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to carry my friend out. ¡± ¡°Mm! No problem!¡± Chapter 30 When Di Tai saw Zhong Gufei enter the warehouse, he immediately went to Elder Chen¡¯s side. Elder Chen was unconscious on the ground. Di Tai had a cold gaze as he landed a killing slap to Elder Chen¡¯s chest. Elder Chen¡¯s body trembled, and he died on the spot. After confirming that Elder Chen was dead, Di Tai dragged his own injured body and immediately darted towards a spot with a lot of weeds. By the time Zhong Gufei reappeared with Hong on his back, Di Tai was already gone. Zhong Gufei was dumbfounded. ¡°Where is he? ¡°Hey! Young man, are you there? ¡°Hey¡­¡± After shouting for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find anyone. ¡°D*mn it, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Zhong Gufei sat on the ground dejectedly, feeling extremely regretful. A few minutes later, a police car arrived, but there was only one. Nothing could be done. In order to capture Di Tai, the police had mobilized almost the entire city¡¯s police force. If they wanted to dispatch men to attend to other matters, they could only draw away a small number of people. The police car stopped, and two young police officers walked over. Zhong Gufei immediately dashed to them. ¡°Police officers, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The two officers surveyed Zhong Gufei and said, ¡°You were the one who called the police?¡± Zhong Gufei nodded. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°You reported that someone wanted to kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Then where is the person who wants to kill you?¡± ¡°He fainted!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Gufei stammered, not knowing how to explain himself. Now that his only witness was gone, he could only take things one step at a time. ¡°Where is he?¡± The two policemen asked. Zhong Gufei pointed in the direction. ¡°Oh right, there was another person who¡¯s quite badly injured. I¡¯ve called for an ambulance. They should be here soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± The two police officers headed towards the warehouse, and Zhong Gufei followed behind. ¡­ ¡°Officers, he¡¯s the one who wants to kill me.¡± Zhong Gufei ran to Elder Chen¡¯s side. The two policemen nodded and walked over. One of the police officers squatted down and started to check him. ¡°His pulse has stopped?¡± The officer was taken aback when he felt for the pulse on Elder Chen¡¯s neck. Zhong Gufei was also very shocked. He immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He was still breathing when I checked him. It hasn¡¯t been that long. Why is he dead?¡± Zhong Gufei was in disbelief. The two officers glanced at him before they went to check on Hong Hu. ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but he¡¯s in a critical condition.¡± After the two police officers finished their inspection, they immediately sealed off the area. After all, someone had died. While waiting for the ambulance to arrive, they interrogated Zhong Gufei. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Zhong Gufei.¡± ¡°Where do you live?¡± ¡°Victory Street, Friendship Estate, Unit 3, 502.¡± ¡°Family situation?¡± ¡°I have two daughters, but both of them have married and moved abroad. ¡°I divorced my wife more than ten years ago. ¡°Some of the other relatives are out of town. Some are in the city, but we rarely see each other.¡± ¡°Why did you come here?¡± Zhong Gufei did not answer this question immediately. After all, he did not have the right to use this warehouse. If he were to use this place for forging, it would violate the law. Seeing that he did not answer, the two policemen could not help but grow suspicious of Zhong Gufei. When he saw the shift in the officers¡¯ expression, Zhong Gufei hurriedly came up with a reason. ¡°This warehouse is abandoned, isn¡¯t it? So I just wanted to come look for treasure and see if there¡¯s anything of value.¡± The two policemen looked at each other and continued, ¡°Tell us what happened.¡± Zhong Gufei didn¡¯t hesitate this time. ¡­ A minute or two later, Zhong Gufei finished speaking. The two policemen asked, ¡°You are saying that there was another person?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯d agreed that he would testify for me, but he ran away.¡± ¡°What does that person look like?¡± The two policemen asked. Zhong Gufei thought for a moment. ¡°That person looks quite familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before. ¡°He¡¯s not tall, but he¡¯s skinny. He has short hair and a square face. There¡¯s a bit of stubble around his chin. There¡¯s also a scar on his left cheek and under the corner of his eye. ¡± When they heard this, the two policemen¡¯s expressions changed. They quickly took out a photo. ¡°Is that him?¡± The two policemen pointed at the photo with a solemn expression. Zhong Gufei leaned forward to take a closer look. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Zhong Gufei was very confident. The two officers called their superiors. ¡°Captain, we found trails of Di Tai near an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city in the west. We have one dead and one injured here¡­¡± Zhong Gufei¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Di Tai¡¯s name. ¡°So it¡¯s him. I was wondering why he looked so familiar.¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, the ambulance arrived. Then came police cars and helicopters. This was the first time Zhong Gufei had been involved in such a huge incident. He looked stressed. He had just wanted to see the warehouse. He didn¡¯t think it would be such a big deal. Not long after, the television news and major media outlets were all reporting this incident. As someone who had personally experienced it, Zhong Gufei became the focus of attention. Faced with the interrogation from the police and the cameras from the major media, he was on the verge of breaking down. ¡­ In the rental apartment. Qin Chuan had nothing to do, so he sat on the sofa and started watching television. However, he didn¡¯t watch the news. Instead, he found a movie to watch. Zhao Xuanxuan, on the other hand, stared at her computer. Qin Chuan took a glance and said, ¡°Xuanxuan! What have you been doing recently? Why are you always looking at the computer?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m submitting my resume!¡± ¡°Submitting your resume?¡± Qin Chuan was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you livestreaming to earn money?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shook her phone and said, ¡°Brother, how can a phone that costs 1000 yuan be used for live streaming? It¡¯s too outdated!¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re blaming me for not buying a good one for you!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan giggled and ran over. She sat beside Qin Chuan, held his arm, and rested her head on it, rubbing back and forth like a kitten. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry! Why would I blame you? ¡°To me, no matter what you buy for me, I like it very much.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said sweetly. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Chuan raised his brows. ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my brother, the most important person to me. As long as I¡¯m by your side, I feel very happy and safe.¡± Qin Chuan felt warmth trickle through his heart. He lightly ran his fingers through Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s long black hair. He was emotional. To him, kinship didn¡¯t come by easily. He needed to cherish it. He didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin such a precious thing. ¡°Those people must have gotten a taste of suffering!¡± Qin Chuan thought to himself. ¡°If they come again, I don¡¯t mind making them disappear.¡± Unknowingly, Qin Chuan released a brief lapse of murderous energy. ¡­ Late at night. Beichuan City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. A group of people had their heads bowed. Wang Jiajun slammed the table angrily. He flew into a rage and scolded them for more than half an hour. ¡°Reclusive expert? Qigong Master? They¡¯re all swindlers! ¡°Wang Hongyun, the next time you recommend some master to me, I will remove you from your position.¡± Wang Hongyun was Chief Wang. He couldn¡¯t even breathe right now. Wang Jiajun was furious. They had paid a fortune to hire someone to capture Di Tai, and on top of failing to do so, there were now two more bodies. He was livid. After a period of silence. Someone said weakly, ¡°Director Wang, should we ask for reinforcements?¡± Wang Jiajun pondered for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ve found something recently, so we should be able to get results soon.¡± Chapter 31 Gold Sea City, Number One Hospital. There was a large number of reporters gathered outside the hospital. The security personnel were actively maintaining order at the scene, stopping these people from entering the hospital. These media outlets were here because of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. Today¡¯s news and major media outlets were scrambling everywhere. They were all related to Li Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical industry. When the stock market opened this morning, Li Pharmaceutical Co¡¯s stock prices fell steeply. Before the stock market closed, it had already fallen by 10%, and its market value was estimated to have lost close to 100 billion. Although Li Pharmaceutical Co was powerful and had deep foundations, it could not withstand such a loss. Apart from the incident on the stock market, the company¡¯s entire family also got into all kinds of accidents. Outside the emergency room, Li Zhongyao was sitting in a wheelchair with an oxygen mask on. His eyes were bloodshot as he waited anxiously. The people around him couldn¡¯t make a sound. Not long after, the red light in the emergency room turned green, and the doctor walked out. Li Zhongyao immediately pushed his wheelchair forward to ask, ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve saved your son¡¯s life, but he can no longer live a normal life.¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s face turned pale. He asked in despair, ¡°How can this be? Is there no other way?¡± The doctor replied, ¡°Mr. Li, all the top experts in the various medical fields were gathered for his surgery today. It¡¯s already a miracle that your son survived, but if you want everything to go back to how it was before, we really cannot do anything. ¡°You also understand medicine, so you should understand the condition of your son¡¯s injury. We really tried our best.¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s eyes drooped. His hair suddenly turned white, and wrinkles appeared on his face, like mushrooms sprouting after the rain. The butler next to him immediately consoled him, ¡°Chairman, Seventh Young Master is a good person who the heavens will bless. Perhaps he will recover miraculously!¡± Li Zhongyao was not listening. His head kept buzzing. He could not accept this fact. The doctor said softly, ¡°Mr. Li, you can look for opportunities overseas. There might be hope.¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡°The medical technology overseas is superb. I¡¯ll send my son overseas and hire the best doctor in the world. He will definitely be able to make a full recovery. ¡± ¡°Yes, send him overseas.¡± For a moment, Li Zhongyao¡¯s eyes were bright. He had placed all his hopes abroad. Soon, a patient was brought to the ICU under the care of a group of doctors and nurses. This patient was Li Zhongyao¡¯s son, his seventh child. He was ranked seventh, named Li Yeqi[1] Li Yeqi was his most beloved son. It was because he was the most hardworking and business-minded child. Since he was young, Li Yeqi had always been a well-behaved boy in the eyes of his family. He was very sensible and also a top student. He graduated from a world-famous university and obtained a Ph.D. at the age of 25, specializing in finance and medicine. His theses also attracted a lot of attention. After returning to China, he was hired by Gold Sea University as a professor, making him the youngest professor in the university. At the same time, he held an important position in Li Pharmaceutical Co. Li Zhongyao had given him a lot of authority. The outside world was speculating that Li Yeqi would definitely be Li Zhongyao¡¯s successor. Regarding this, Li Zhongyao did not say anything, and it was considered as an act of tacit agreement. But now, unexpected calamity had descended from the heavens. The doctor also mentioned that the nerves in his brain had been damaged and he might experience a decline in intelligence. As for the extent of the decline, it was impossible to determine. What did Li Zhongyao value the most in Li Yeqi? It was his intelligence, his high IQ, and high EQ. But now, his greatest fear had happened. Inside the ICU. When Li Zhongyao saw Li Yeqi on the bed, he did not say a word. He was like a beast that was about to explode. The atmosphere was particularly heavy, and no one dared to disturb him. After an unknown period of time, the butler came to his side and whispered, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve gotten to the bottom of everything.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Li Zhongyao had no expression. The butler said, ¡°We found out from the surveillance footage that Seventh Young Master was on the phone at the time. His phone accidentally fell during the process, so he bent down to pick it up. The accident happened at that moment. ¡°Seventh Young Master¡¯s car deviated and crashed through the green belt. It collided head on with the truck, and then¡­¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s face was grim. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did you find out who he was on the phone with at that time?¡± The butler hesitated for a moment as if he had something that was difficult to speak of. ¡°Speak!¡± Li Zhongyao glanced at him and said solemnly. The butler knew very well the consequences if he did not say it. He had to speak. ¡°Eagle Guards,¡± was all the butler said. ¡°Them?¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s expression changed. He looked¡­ surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am. This is their conversation.¡± The butler took out a tablet and played an audio clip. After Li Zhongyao listened to it, he looked beyond furious. He glared at Li Yeqi, who was lying on the bed. His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but he retracted his gaze. The butler continued, ¡°Chairman, I forgot to inform you, but something also happened to the Eagle Guard who was on the phone with Seventh Young Master. ¡°I thought that what happened today was too strange. Why did everything happen on the same day? ¡± Li Zhongyao was frowning. He had thought of this point earlier, but he did not have the energy to deal with it now. Right now, he was most concerned about Li Yeqi. He pondered for a moment and said to the butler, ¡°Make this female university student disappear.¡± The butler was shocked and urged, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°Nothing would have happened to Yeqi if not for her. She must die. ¡°A romantic relationship will forever block on a man¡¯s path to success. ¡°In the Li family, women only have one role. ¡°Butler, after all these years with me, you should understand this.¡± The butler bowed his head. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡± ¡­ Beichuan City, at the foot of Mountain Hu. Qin Chuan woke up very early today. It was his turn to wait for the others. Before long, everyone arrived one after another. There were a few newbies again today. After registering them, Qin Chuan led everyone into the sect. After guiding the newbies into immortal cultivation, he went to check the progress of the forging and alchemy specializations. At the forging Room, Zhong Gufei immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, thanks to you, I was able to escape death this time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t know how dangerous it was last night. It was like filming a movie.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Chuan was even more confused. Old Zhang interjected, ¡°Sect Master, Old Zhong ran into the murderer, Di Tai, last night.¡± Di Tai? Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°How can it be fake? I already went on TV. ¡°A bunch of microphones were placed in front of me. The cameras kept clicking. It felt like I was some big star, and I got home really late.¡± Zhong Gufei looked proud. He even recorded the interview last night and showed it to Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan saw this, he wasn¡¯t happy at all. In fact, he even cursed inwardly. Yesterday was such a good opportunity. If Zhong Gufei had just mentioned cultivation, then there would have been hundreds or thousands of people registering to cultivate today. But he did not even breathe a word. Qin Chuan really wanted to slap him. ¡°Sect Master, do you think I look good on camera? ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have dressed up a little,¡± Zhong Gufei commented. Qin Chuan just laughed. You¡¯re even talking about looking good on camera? It will probably never happen again. And just like that, Qin Chuan left. [1] ¡®Qi¡¯ is seven in Chinese Chapter 32 After leaving the forging room, Qin Chuan headed to the alchemy room. The twenty people were memorizing their books very seriously. They held the thick book in both hands, raised it above their heads, faced the wall, and read aloud. It seemed like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu of the last few days before the gaokao[1]. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t disturb them since they were working so hard. He returned to the training hall and scanned the crowd below. According to his previous teaching plan, the Array Formation specialization was next. Among the many cultivation specializations, he believed that Array Formations was the most challenging one. This was because array formations involved a lot of knowledge and would exhaust a lot of brainpower. He did not need to study it himself. He just needed to learn it through the system, but his students would have to rely on talent. There were about fifty people who signed up for the Array Formation specialization, a considerable number. There were eight people with Earth Spirit Roots. Qin Chuan chose these eight people to teach them array formations. In the room, Qin Chuan spent more than three hours explaining the origin, usage, and basic knowledge of array formations to them. The eight of them were puzzled as they listened. They were completely lost. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything¡ªhe had already expected this to happen. ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits up. The Array Formations cultivator is a jack of all trades. When you have mastered your skill, the other specializations will wish they were you or will suck up to you.¡± Qin Chuan clapped his hands and encouraged them. Of course, he wasn¡¯t lying to them. It was the truth. Take the forging of artifacts, for example: once completed, array formations were required for a more powerful and distinct artifact. Also, in alchemy, if one wished to improve the quality and effects of the pills, they also needed array formations. Besides that, studying array formations also included studying talismans. Talisman cultivators had extraordinary combat abilities. They could throw talismans and crush opponents with them. Qin Chuan had mentioned all of the above. However, his eight students clearly didn¡¯t digest what he was saying. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste any more time. He bought a few books from the Merchant Shop. There was no need to explain the contents of the book. Those who had gone through the gaokao should know very well[2]. ¡°Sect Master, are you sure you want me to learn this?¡± someone asked, confused. Qin Chuan nodded his head seriously, ¡°If you know all the sciences, you¡¯ll be able to make better sense of the world. ¡°The most important thing for all of you now is to digest it thoroughly. ¡°This is the first volume. There are also the second and third volumes. ¡°If you can master all the questions in these three books, learning array formations will be a piece of cake.¡± When the eight of them heard this, they nearly died on the spot. ¡°Sect Master, we didn¡¯t even graduate from primary school. We can¡¯t calculate with numbers below 100, let alone do questions. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± The eight of them complained. Qin Chuan said with sincerity, ¡°I know that this will be very difficult for you guys. But, success does not come so easily. ¡°Take, for example, the Weapon Forging Specialization and the Alchemy Specialization: they similarly don¡¯t know anything and have never come into contact with what they¡¯re learning. But, they are working very hard and have put all their energy into it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you how they do their learning.¡± The eight looked at each other and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± So, Qin Chuan brought them to the forging room and alchemy room. Outside the forging room, they heard the clanging sound of metal. The three men were topless, drenched in sweat, scorched by heat, and were hammering away intently. When their True Qi ran out, they would rest for a while and then return to forging when they recovered. The short observation had a huge impact on the eight people from the Array Formation Specialization. Next, they went to the Alchemy Specialization. The resonating voices that were reading aloud were like rolling thunder, piercing straight into the clouds. The eight members of the Array Formation Specialization were once again shocked by this scene. ¡°Take a look for yourselves. Look at how hard they¡¯re working. Don¡¯t you feel especially ashamed?¡± Qin Chuan said. The eight people clenched their fists, and with serious expressions, they said, ¡°Sect Master, if they can do so, so can we. We¡¯ll work even harder than them.¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Qin Chuan smiled with relief, ¡°I believe in you guys.¡± When they returned, they immediately flipped open Five Years of Gaokao Questions, Three Years of Sample Questions and started reading. Qin Chuan said, ¡°At the back of the book are the explanations and answers to each question. You have to understand them thoroughly. ¡°Don¡¯t just repeatedly work on questions. Strive to get to the point where you see the steps to solve the question after you finish reading it.¡± This was what his teachers had told him. But, he was a bad student and did not learn anything well. Still, his teachers¡¯ words remained very clear in his mind. He would never forget the fear of being dominated by various questions during the gaokao period. After that, the eight of them immediately studied the questions seriously. Qin Chuan supervised them for a while. He thought, These people in front of me were not very educated, but after being blessed by the sect and the potential of their Earth Spirit Roots, they should be able to get the hang of things soon! ¡­ At the same time, Beichuan Public Security Bureau. Wang Jiajun was an expert in criminal investigation. After many days of investigation and visits, he finally found a breach point. He called the captain over. ¡°Come, drive with me to the Fang Corporation.¡± The captain was confused. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t say anything either. On the way, the captain asked casually, ¡°Director, why are you in such a hurry to go to the Fang Corporation?¡± Wang Jiajun pushed up his black-framed glasses and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Di Tai¡¯s issue.¡± ¡°Di Tai?¡± The captain was surprised. ¡°Is he related to the Fang Corporation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but my instincts tell me that the Fang Corporation knows something.¡± The captain said worriedly, ¡°Chief, the Fang Corporation is a big taxpayer in our city. They have also been rated as an outstanding enterprise for several consecutive years. ¡°If they really were to get involved in the Di Tai incident, not only would it affect them, it would also impact the city¡¯s economy to some extent. ¡°Also, I heard that they have very powerful people backing them. ¡°Is it all right for us to go there just like that?¡± Wang Jiajun said in a low voice, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. ¡°The Fang Corporation is a big business. It has firm foundations. Its properties are spread all over the country with an extremely wide network. ¡°However, as policemen, our purpose is to serve the people. ¡°As long as you wear this police uniform, you have to shoulder your responsibility and mission to the people. You have to live up to their standards.¡± Wang Jiajun was loud, bold, and powerful. His words carried a strong sense of righteousness. Not long after, they arrived at their destination¡ªFang Corporation. The Fang Corporation was run by the Fang family. The Fang family had the most native Beichuan people. Their family history was also enviable. They used to run a dojo. In that era, when the national economy was just beginning to pick up, most people were struggling to feed themselves. People couldn¡¯t even afford to eat, so even less went to dojos. As a result, a large number of dojos closed down. Only the Fang family¡¯s school persisted. As the saying goes, persistence is victory. After a few years, the country responded to the call and encouraged young people to strengthen their bodies. They especially supported quality dojos like the Fang family. Since the Fang family¡¯s dojo was the only one in Beichuan, the government approved a piece of land almost the size of 1400 square meters for the Fang family. It cost about 20,000 yuan. At that time, 20,000 yuan was massive. The Fang family, naturally, could not afford it. However, the Fang family operated a dojo. They enjoyed policies that allowed them to borrow from banks without collateral. They could loan up to 100,000 yuan with zero interest. The Fang family took the deal and borrowed 100,000 yuan from the banks. Then, they used the remaining money to establish a martial arts school. [1] China¡¯s standardized college entrance examination [2] An assessment book that has accumulated gaokao questions from the last 5 years and sample questions from the last 3 years. It is also known as 5.3 Chapter 33 After the martial arts school was completed, the local government continued to give the Fang family significant support, such as tax exemption and various rewards. With this, the Fang family gradually gained a firm foothold in Beichuan City with their martial arts school. With the new era, the country¡¯s economy developed rapidly and took over the international market. This attracted many investors. Beichuan City had many mountains and few lands. So, there was only one way to attract more investors, and that was to develop tourism and travel. With some mountains, ancient villages, and hot springs¡­ After many years of hard work, Beichuan City was rated as one of the top ten livable cities in the country. With this title, it attracted capital. Beichuan City¡¯s economy began to grow. One of the most obvious signs of economic growth was increasing land prices. Moreover, Beichuan City had more mountains and less land, so their land was even more valuable. The Fang family¡¯s martial arts school occupied almost 1400 square meters. Its value was immeasurable. Many investors also had their sights set on the Fang family¡¯s land and repeatedly negotiated with them, hoping to buy the piece of land. The Fang family knew why those investors wanted the land. Furthermore, after so many years of accumulation, the Fang family had a large amount of liquid funds. So, the Fang family did something shocking. They shut down the martial arts school and used their connections to obtain the various qualifications needed to construct housing. The Fang family demolished their martial school and built tall buildings. The value of the piece of land originally worth 20,000 yuan now multiplied. Currently, the Fang family was Beichuan City¡¯s real estate tycoon. Other than property, they also dabbled in various industries. They prospered everywhere. ¡­ Wang Jiajun and the captain walked into the main lobby. Wang Jiajun asked the receptionist, ¡°Hello, is your chairman here?¡± The receptionist was a little scared when she saw Wang Jiajun in his police uniform. She, who was just a receptionist, had no right to speak to people like the police. She immediately informed her higher-ups of the situation. Soon, a female manager rushed from the elevator. She smiled,bowed, and said politely, ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t know that you two were here. I apologize for the poor hospitality.¡± Wang Jiajun raised his hand and glanced at the woman¡¯s work ID. ¡°Manager Wu, right?¡± ¡°Yes! Sir, please speak freely.¡± Wang Jiajun said seriously, ¡°First of all, address me differently. You don¡¯t have to call me sir. I would appreciate it if you called me officer.¡± Manager Wu was shocked by Wang Jiajun¡¯s aura. She smiled awkwardly and nodded. ¡°I understand, I understand. Sir¡­ er¡­ Officer.¡± ¡°Is your chairman at the company today?¡± Wang Jiajun went straight to the point. Manager Wu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but our chairman is in a very important meeting.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the meeting to end,¡± Wang Jiajun replied. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Manager Wu wiped her sweat and maintained her smile.¡± Officer, today¡¯s meeting will be going on for a very long time! ¡± She was implying that Wang Jiajun should head back first and wait to be notified. Wang Jiajun understood that. Still, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have a lot of time. We can wait.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Manager Wu¡¯s expression turned a little grim. She wore a half-smile, feeling stumped. At this moment, a tall and handsome young man walked in. Manager Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately went forward and bowed to him. ¡°Young Master Fang!¡± The young man¡¯s gaze was cold. He only took a glance at her before continuing to walk forward. Manager Wu immediately stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Fang, there are police officers here looking for the chairman.¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed a little. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Wang Jiajun and the captain who were at the sofa. The young man¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Wang Jiajun. He hurried over. ¡°Brother Jiajun, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The young man bowed with a smile. He was very polite. Wang Jiajun glanced at him indifferently. He looked disgusted. ¡°Fang Yuke, I already know what happened between you and Qingxue. ¡°But I¡¯m here to look for the adults today. As for you, I¡¯ll settle the score with you in the future.¡± Wang Jiajun said dissatisfied. Fang Yuke smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother Jiajun, actually, what happened between me and Qingxue was a misunderstanding. I can clear that up.¡± His attitude was serious. Wang Jiajun chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you with that, Young Master Fang. ¡°Our Qingxue is independent and strong. She is completely unaffected.¡± Fang Yuke added, ¡°Brother Jiajun, please believe me. I¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me,¡± Wang Jiajun interrupted before Fang Yuke could finish. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this today. I have official business to handle.¡± With that said, Fang Yuke also stopped. He composed himself and asked, ¡°Brother Jiajun, why are you looking for my father?¡± Wang Jiajun said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s official business. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Fang Yuke added, ¡°To be honest, Brother Jiajun, my father isn¡¯t in the company.¡± Wang Jiajun frowned and glanced at Manager Wu. ¡°I heard from your staff that your father is in a meeting.¡± Fang Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Jiajun, since you¡¯ve come all the way here, I won¡¯t hide it from you. ¡°My father worked hard for the family when he was young. He put in a lot of effort for the family¡¯s development. ¡°But, he¡¯s old, and his body deteriorates day by day. ¡°Right, he is recuperating deep in the mountains. ¡°It¡¯s far from the hustle and bustle of the city. He¡¯s going back to nature and living a primitive life.¡± As a top-notch criminal investigation expert, Wang Jiajun was very experienced. He could tell from his various micro expressions and tone that Fang Yuke wasn¡¯t lying. However, these were all his speculations. Since they were here to handle a case, they had to see the evidence. But, Fang Yuke was not a simple person. He was a top student, educated abroad. He held double PhDs in economics and law. He only returned after working overseas for five to six years. He had taken the roles of a legal adviser and financial manager abroad. And the enterprises he worked for were all Fortune Global 500 companies. He was the ¡®Diamond Turtle¡¯ amongst those who returned from overseas[1.The Chinese term for ¡®turtle¡¯, ¡®hai gui,¡¯ has the same pronunciation as the term referring to those people who have returned from abroad]. After returning home, he had been working in the family business and was appointed as the legal consultant and financial director. Due to his rich management experience abroad, the Fang Corporation had developed rapidly in recent years and became a listed company. Fang Yuke was capable. He had known Wang Jiajun for a long time. Comparatively speaking, he still knew him pretty well. He turned on his laptop that he carried with him. ¡°Brother Jiajun, this is a surveillance system. These are real-time images. The person on the screen is my father. ¡°You¡¯re a criminal investigation expert. You can tell if the surveillance cameras are real or fake.¡± Wang Jiajun took a closer look. ¡°That¡¯s right. The surveillance cameras are real.¡± Wang Jiajun looked away. Then, he asked, ¡°Since your father isn¡¯t at the company, why did you say he was in a meeting? You should at least explain this!¡± Fang Yuke smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Jiajun, you should know that the Fang Corporation is now a listed company. My father is the chairman. ¡°One word or action from him directly affects the price of our stocks. ¡°If the outside world were to know that his health is failing, our stock prices will drop. ¡°At the moment, the international economy is not looking good. A large number of listed enterprises have gone bankrupt. I do not want the Fang family to become one of them. ¡°So, why did I lie to you in the beginning? I won¡¯t say it out loud, but you should understand. ¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Wang Jiajun said honestly. He was not being biased either. ¡°Since your father isn¡¯t around, who¡¯s in charge of the company? Or rather, who¡¯s making the big decisions.¡± Chapter 34 Right now, Di Tai¡¯s issue remained a top priority. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t want to waste his trip. Since the head of the Fang family was not here, they had to have a temporary person in charge. Fang Yuke said, ¡°I think I am.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Wang Jiajun thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I have a few questions. Where would be a convenient place for us to speak?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office!¡± Fang Yuke led Wang Jiajun and the captain to his office. Wang Jiajun instructed the captain to turn on the tape recorder, part of their law enforcement equipment. Fang Yuke made each of them a cup of tea. He crossed his legs, sat back on the sofa, and lit a cigarette. ¡°Brother Jiajun, if you have any questions, feel free to ask them. As long as I know, I¡¯ll answer them all. I won¡¯t hide anything.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. He had heard such promises countless times, but few were honest. Without further ado, Wang Jiajun went straight to the point. ¡°Do you know Di Tai?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone in Beichuan should have heard of him now.¡± ¡°Has the Fang family ever interacted with Di Tai?¡± ¡°Brother Jiajun, what do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that the Fang family and Di Tai are connected?¡± Wang Jiajun could not help but question him. Wang Jiajun was somber. ¡°You just have to answer yes or no.¡± ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Fang Yuke was firm and certain. Wang Jiajun chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know everything about your family? I¡¯m talking about things that the outside world doesn¡¯t know about.¡± Fang Yuke frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that, Brother Jiajun? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. According to our investigation, your family has some sort of relationship with Di Tai.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Yuke faltered. His expression turned solemn. He had returned from overseas and had lived overseas for many years. He really did not know much about his family. Wang Jiajun noticed Fang Yuke¡¯s strange expression and continued, ¡°12 years ago, Di Tai¡¯s parents died in an accident. ¡°In the same year, the Fang Corporation laid off many employees. Various people left their jobs in succession. ¡°Right now, Di Tai is in Beichuan city, murdering people. ¡°And all the people he killed were employees who left the Fang Corporation 12 years ago.¡± ¡°Young Master Fang, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡± Wang Jiajun lowered his voice. Fang Yuke took a deep puff of his cigarette and fell into deep thought. In the spacious office, the air became thick. The quiet puffs of Fang Yuke¡¯s cigarette were the only thing that could be heard. After a moment of silence, Fang Yuke said, ¡°Brother Jiajun, are you saying that Di Tai¡¯s parents¡¯ death was not an accident? That it had something to do with my family?¡± Wang Jiajun smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. We police officers do things based on evidence. ¡°Without evidence, all other speculation is meaningless.¡± Fang Yuke chuckled. It looked like he had been set up. Although he was slightly unhappy, he did not show it. Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to ask his father if this matter was as he thought. If that was the case, it would be troublesome. Not long after, Wang Jiajun left. Fang Yuke sat on the sofa alone, deep in thought. He hesitated on whether or not he should call his father and ask for an explanation. At this moment, the land-line telephone rang. Fang Yuke picked it up impatiently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°President Fang, someone came for an interview with the resume you approved yesterday.¡± ¡°Just say that I¡¯m in a meeting and to come again another day.¡± Fang Yuke felt frustrated. He did not want to handle something like an interview right now. Downstairs. The receptionist hung up. She smiled and said to the interviewee, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Fang has a last-minute meeting. Why don¡¯t you come back another day?¡± ¡°All right!¡± The interviewee was Zhao Xuanxuan. Presently, she felt a little disappointed. The Fang Corporation was a listed company. It was a big company with good treatment and benefits. She¡¯d just managed to get her resume through, but a change of events occurred during the interview. Zhao Xuanxuan walked out of the building, took out her phone, and called Qin Chuan. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Hmph! He switched off his phone again!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan wished she could smash her phone. There was a problem with her interview, and it was too boring to go home. She could only ask her high school classmates in Beichuan if they were free to hang out. But after asking around, everyone was busy and couldn¡¯t come out for the time being. Zhao Xuanxuan felt a little aggrieved, sighing. She looked at the scorching sun above her and decided to call a taxi to go shopping. After she got into the taxi and left, a black car quietly drove out from a corner. ¡­ Inside the sect. Qin Chuan sat cross-legged on the platform, supervising the cultivation of the people below. All of a sudden! ¡°XXX has succeeded in drawing Qi. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You have unlocked an achievement, [The 200th Cultivator], reward: 50 supreme-grade Foundation Establishment Pills, 5000 points, and an Immortal Beast egg.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached 200 people. That wasn¡¯t easy!¡± After consuming the Foundation Establishment Pills, he successfully reached the eighth class of the Foundation Establishment realm and was not far from breaking through. A colorful egg floated in the system space. [Immortal Beast Egg]: Immediately hatches an Immortal Beast. When he placed his consciousness on the surface of the egg, he felt the life pulsing within it. There was a progress bar on top of the Immortal Beast egg. It was currently at 0%. Needless to say, once the progress bar was full, the beast would hatch. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to increase his progress, so he could only ask the system. ¡°Just infuse True Qi into the egg,¡± the system replied. So Qin Chuan took out the Immortal Beast egg from the system space. It was cool to the touch and was light. After, Qin Chuan injected his True Qi into it. The progress bar moved. 0.1%, 0.2%, 0.3%¡­ It advanced 0.1% with every second and did not consume much True Qi. Although the progress was slow, Qin Chuan had plenty of time. Soon, the hatching progress reached 50%. Qin Chuan stopped to recover for a bit. Once his True Qi was full, he continued the infusion. But at this moment, a pattern appeared on the back of Qin Chuan¡¯s right hand. ¡°Xuanxuan!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He immediately returned to the real world. At the same time. A black car sped along the highway. Soon, it drove out of the city and onto a mountain road. A few minutes later, the car drove into an abandoned mine. This mine was located deep in the mountains. There were no cell phone signals and no chance anyone would come here. After the car stopped, four burly men stepped out. They were dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They looked fierce¡ªthey looked like the bad guys. Two men in suits went to the entrance of the mine to keep watch. The other two opened the trunk of the car. There was a large sack in the trunk. Inside the bag was a beautiful girl. It was Zhao Xuanxuan. She had been injected with a tranquilizer and was completely unconscious. She was at the mercy of these men. ¡°This girl is quite pretty. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± One of the men in a suit began. The other commented, ¡°You know the consequences if the boss finds out.¡± ¡°Hehe! As long as we keep mum, how would Boss know?¡± ¡°Then¡­ this¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s beautiful face and curvaceous figure, the other man in a suit wavered. They carried Zhao Xuanxuan to the small house at the side. However, just as they put Zhao Xuanxuan down, a thunderous explosion suddenly sounded from outside. Chapter 35 Previously, after Di Tai had told Qin Chuan that they were being monitored, Qin Chuan had left a restriction on Zhao Xuanxuan. If she was in any danger, he would sense it immediately. Now that the restriction was triggered, he was burning with anxiety. When he returned to the outside world, he immediately used divination to deduce Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s location. Then, he immediately summoned his flying sword and chased her. In less than a minute, he arrived above the mine. A black car and two men in black near the entrance of the mine caught his eye. Inside the house, there was a flashing red dot; it was Zhao Xuanxuan. At this moment, Qin Chuan flew into a rage. He was murderous. Boom! He angrily descended from the sky, and the ground beneath his feet immediately split apart. The loud noise startled the two men in suits who were standing at the entrance. When they saw Qin Chuan, they were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did he get in?¡± The two of them were puzzled. That was because there was only one way in, through the entrance. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this person. Be careful.¡± As such, they took out their guns and walked towards Qin Chuan. At the same time, two other men in suits walked out of the cabin made of containers. ¡°Rascal, who let you in?¡± A man in a suit lifted his arm and pointed his gun at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan looked cold. Inside, he felt like he was a volcano that was about to erupt. The men in suits did not realize who they were facing. At this moment, they only had a few seconds left to live. Qin Chuan gently raised his hand, and the True Qi in him transformed into a giant invisible hand that extended forward like a vine. As he clenched his fist, one of the men was squished. The blood was like mist. It was almost as if they were bubbles that had just been popped by Qin Chuan¡¯s True Qi hand. The other three men were horrified. They had never seen such a bizarre way to die. In the next second, another man turned into a bloody mist with a bang. ¡°Ah!¡ª¡± The remaining two men screamed in fear. They were scared out of their wits and lost control of their bowels. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop. Bam! Bam! The remaining two men in suits turned into blood mist within seconds. The four people who kidnapped Zhao Xuanxuan had all passed away, leaving nothing behind. After dealing with the four of them, Qin Chuan immediately pushed open the door. Zhao Xuanxuan was like a fallen angel, lying quietly on the moldy wooden board. Qin Chuan immediately lifted her and examined her body. Fortunately, she was fine. ¡­ Back home. Qin Chuan placed Zhao Xuanxuan on the bed and carefully wiped her face with a wet towel. ¡°I¡¯m really not qualified to be an older brother.¡± Qin Chuan blamed himself. ¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t worry. I promise that I¡¯ll make those who hurt you pay.¡± As he said this, Qin Chuan looked so bloodthirsty that it would make anyone tremble. ¡­ Not long after, Zhao Xuanxuan woke up. When she opened her eyes, she looked around and was startled. ¡°Why am I at home?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was very puzzled. When she sat up, her head felt dizzy, as if it was filled with lead. It took some effort even to lift it up. Presently, Qin Chuan was cooking in the kitchen, displaying his culinary skills. Seeing Qin Chuan¡¯s back view, Zhao Xuanxuan walked over shakily. ¡°Brother, why are you home?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked weakly, holding onto the shelf. Upon hearing the voice, Qin Chuan immediately set down what he was doing and turned around to support Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Xuanxuan, why are you up? Quickly, go back to bed and rest.¡± Qin Chuan said with concern. Zhao Xuanxuan shook her head, ¡°No, I want to watch you cook.¡± Qin Chuan froze for a moment before he said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my cooking skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I know that I have to watch. I want to see exactly how the food is made.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said stubbornly. Qin Chuan grabbed a chair. ¡°Since you want to watch, go ahead!¡± With that, he returned to cooking. Zhao Xuanxuan sat down joyfully, her gaze fixed on Qin Chuan¡¯s every act. A few minutes later, a burned smell filled the room. On the dining table, plates of burned cuisine made them realize that cooking was also an art. Zhao Xuanxuan was in a much better state now. ¡°Xuanxuan, that¡¯s all we have for today. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m petty.¡± Qin Chuan said with a grin. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shrugged her shoulders and sighed. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, why am I at home? I remember that I was shopping at the mall at that time¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said as she chewed on a charred drumstick. ¡°Shopping?¡± Qin Chuan faltered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going for an interview? Why were you shopping again?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Hmph, just mentioning the interview infuriates me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chuan was curious. ¡°The receptionist said that the boss was in a meeting and told me to come back another day. ¡°What kind of bullshit company is this? Why didn¡¯t they tell me about the meeting earlier? I just went there for nothing,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan complained. But Qin Chuan said, ¡°Are you stupid! ¡°The receptionist must be implying that they don¡¯t want to interview you. Can¡¯t you tell? You¡¯ve had so many years of education for nothing. ¡°When your brother went to look for jobs in the past, this was essentially what those receptionists would say. They really think we¡¯re idiots.¡± Hearing that, Zhao Xuanxuan was even more enraged. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan put down her bowl and chopsticks; she was so angry that she could not eat. Qin Chuan was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t! I worked so hard to make these. How can you not eat just like that? Even if you¡¯re annoyed, you shouldn¡¯t take it out on your stomach!¡± Qin Chuan had coaxed with great patience before Zhao Xuanxuan returned to the table. ¡°Xuanxuan! I don¡¯t think you need to find a job. ¡°Just stay at home and study. Don¡¯t you want to do postgraduate studies? Strive to get into a good school. It would be best if you got into the best school in the country,¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Brother, do you think that you don¡¯t need to pay to get into a graduate school?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an adult, and I can earn my own tuition fees. ¡°As for you, you should keep the money for yourself. If you meet a girl you like, you¡¯ll have more to spend on.¡± Qin Chuan had something to say. However, before he could say anything, Zhao Xuanxuan continued, ¡°But with your qualifications, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any woman who would like you. Only I, your sister, am not picky.¡± Qin Chuan laughed, feeling an urge to sew her mouth shut. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± Now, it was Qin Chuan¡¯s turn to not want to eat. Zhao Xuanxuan immediately moved the stool to his side. ¡°No, we¡¯re already hard-pressed for money. We can¡¯t waste food. ¡°No matter what, we have to wipe these dishes clean.¡± As she spoke, Zhao Xuanxuan picked up a charred drumstick and stuffed it into Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth. Qin Chuan was angry, but he couldn¡¯t bear to waste food, so he silently finished all the food on the table. ¡°I¡¯m done eating, wash the dishes! ¡°Stop talking and get to work!¡± Qin Chuan lightly kicked Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s butt. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan cleared the dishes, looking annoyed. But on the inside, she was sticky with happiness. Chapter 36 After lunch, since the tranquilizer effects had yet to wear off, Zhao Xuanxuan soon fell asleep after washing the dishes. When he saw that she had fallen asleep, Qin Chuan went to the bathroom. He closed the door and began to perform divination. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s causing trouble this time.¡± Qin Chuan looked wicked, with a murderous aura encapsulating his frame. Qin Chuan closed his eyes and chanted an incantation. His entire being seemed to become unreal. At the same time. In a luxurious villa in Gold Sea City, Li Zhongyao leaned on his crutch and stared blankly out of the window, seemingly waiting for something. Just then, his phone rang. ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡± Li Zhongyao asked solemnly. The man on the other end of the line sounded flustered. ¡°Boss, we have lost contact with the four Eagle Guards.¡± ¡°How did this happen? Did you investigate it?¡± Li Zhongyao asked angrily. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a GPS on the car. We¡¯ve sent people there to check.¡± ¡°What about the female student? I don¡¯t want to hear any bad news.¡± Li Zhongyao was most concerned about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. We won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Hopefully¡­¡± After hanging up the call, Li Zhongyao couldn¡¯t help but think. For some reason, his eyelids kept twitching. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. He went to the room to check the surveillance images. There were bodyguards guarding every part of the villa, and there were no abnormalities elsewhere. He felt that it was because he was too tired. However, right then¡­ The monitor screens suddenly flickered, turning into static screens, buzzing with static. Li Zhongyao immediately took out a pistol from the drawer and slammed the alarm button. However, the alarm was not activated. At this moment, all communication equipment had broken down. Li Zhongyao panicked. He immediately walked towards the door, wanting to go outside. Bang! All of a sudden, the door of the room closed in some inexplicable way. Li Zhongyao tried to open it, but no matter how much force he used, the door did not budge at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Zhongyao was terrified. He looked around warily. At this moment, the air seemed to be frozen. It was terrifyingly quiet. The only things he could hear clearly were his rapid heartbeat and heavy breathing. Li Zhongyao held the pistol tightly. It was the best thing he could rely on right now. At this moment, the room strangely darkened. Li Zhongyao¡¯s nerves reached their peak in an instant. Ah¡­ Bang bang bang! He fired several shots consecutively. ¡°Get out, get out here!¡± Li Zhongyao shouted loudly. The surroundings were silent, and there was no movement at all. Dong dong dong! At this moment, a bell suddenly sounded. Dong¡ª¡ªdong¡ª¡ªdong¡ª¡ª The bell chimed rhythmically. It sounded like a countdown before his death. Li Zhongyao¡¯s clothes were soaked in sweat. His hair stood on end, and he was deathly pale. When the final chime sounded, daylight broke¡ª¡ª ¡­ At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a piece of news broke out and shook the entire Gold Sea City. The leader of the Li Pharmaceutical Co, Li Zhongyao, had died at home. The police immediately locked down his villa and launched a massive investigation. All the major media outlets were gathered outside, completely jamming up the roads. The television stations and online media were fighting to report about it. Online, the news remained a hot topic. Many servers nearly exploded. The same matter was reported on National Channel 1. ¡°According to our sources, Mr. Li Zhongyao, the executive director of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. in Gold Sea City, has died mysteriously at home. ¡°The cause of death is unclear at the moment. The police are investigating it, so there should be results soon.¡± Li Zhongyao¡¯s death had a huge impact on the stock market. The stock price of the entire pharmaceutical market plummeted. The market value that evaporated was immeasurable. In addition, other industries, such as the raw materials market, also experienced huge fluctuations. Li Pharmaceutical Co. was in an uproar. Without a leader, everything was chaotic. ¡­ The southwestern part of Xia Country was known as the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It was also known as the forbidden zone of life. There were many mountain ranges here with countless mountains scattered in the area. All the mountain ranges were primeval forests. Ancient trees towered into the sky, and massive umbrella-shaped tree crowns blotted out the sun. On this day, many off-road vehicles drove in. ¡­ In the apartment. Zhao Xuanxuan woke up. Qin Chuan was seated next to her. ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan called out softly. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan sat up and stretched her body blissfully. ¡°Brother, what are we going to do later?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was filled with energy and vigor. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about messing around. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xuanxuan could not help but feel disappointed. After all, it was not easy to earn money. She couldn¡¯t be too needy. ¡°Brother, get off work early then, I¡¯ll make you a big meal.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said seriously. Qin Chuan said with disdain, ¡°Your cooking skills are even worse than mine. If I eat your food, I might just die on the spot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan immediately picked up her pillow and prepared to throw it out. Qin Chuan had long anticipated this. He opened the door a crack and said with a smile, ¡°Xuanxuan, stay at home. Wait for me to come back!¡± ¡°Get lost¡ª¡ª¡± Zhao Xuanxuan flung the pillow hard at him. Qin Chuan immediately closed the door and escaped. ¡­ Back at the sect. Qin Chuan maintained his strict demeanor as he looked around. Everyone was very serious with their cultivation. If newbies encountered something they did not understand, the senior students would guide them. Qin Chuan thought to himself, ¡°If this atmosphere continues, there would be no need to fear that people won¡¯t be able to cultivate.¡± He returned to the platform and sat down cross-legged. He then took out the Immortal Beast egg and continued to infuse his True Qi into it. The incubation progress bar advanced slowly. Time slowly passed. Qin Chuan realized that the higher the incubation progress, the more True Qi was needed. Between 80% to 90% of the progress bar, Qin Chuan had to rest twice to recover his True Qi. After 90%, the speed of progress became even slower. Qin Chuan spent more than an hour before finally filling up the progress bar. ¡°You little thing. You¡¯re going to bleed me dry.¡± Qin Chuan wiped his sweat as he waited for the immortal pet to hatch. ¡°I hope I¡¯ll get a powerful immortal pet.¡± Qin Chuan looked at the egg with anticipation. Soon, cracks successively appeared on the surface of the egg. Qin Chuan tensed up as he crossed both his hands and prayed. With a crack, the Immortal Beast egg cracked open. In an instant, a golden glow lit up. Wow! The legend of gold¡ª The blinding light caused Qin Chuan to feel delighted. For example, in some unboxing games, golden light usually meant that the item within was good. This phenomenon before his eyes was completely in line with the law above. As the light gradually faded, the outline of some animal could be seen. Qin Chuan was filled with anticipation, and the glow around it grew fainter and fainter, finally revealing its true appearance. A small yellow dog entered Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze. This dog was the same as the Chinese pastoral dogs when they were puppies. Woof¡ª The little yellow dog wagged its tail and barked. ¡°¡­¡± Woof¡ª The little yellow dog stuck out its tongue and looked at Qin Chuan happily with its big black eyes. ¡°What the f*ck is this?¡± Qin Chuan was confused. In the next moment, the dog¡¯s information appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s vision in the form of a data panel. Immortal Beast: Primordial Ancestral Dragon ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 37 When he saw the personal information of the little yellow dog, Qin Chuan was stunned. Primordial Ancestral Dragon! What a domineering name¡ª¡¯primordial¡¯ and ¡®dragon¡¯¡ªit was obvious that it was extraordinary. [Immortal Beast: Primordial Ancestral Dragon] [Type: Mythical Beast] [Race: Primordial Dragon Race] [Level: Child] [Status: Binded] [Binder: Qin Chuan] [Description: A top mythical beast of the primordial era, the King of the Dragons. It controls eight laws of origin, controls time and space, and possesses the power to destroy the universe.] After reading the message, Qin Chuan only had one word to describe it: impressive! But he had a question. Its race is a dragon, so why does it look like a dog? It can¡¯t be a genetic mutation? Qin Chuan picked up the little yellow dog and looked at it left, right, up, and down but couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Little dog, transform into a dragon for your master!¡± Qin Chuan said with anticipation. The little yellow dog barked several times. ¡°¡­¡± It can¡¯t really be a mutant, can it? ¡­ Dusk. Qin Chuan sent everyone off. As he passed by the roast duck shop, the little yellow dog at his feet barked at the entrance. The little yellow dog stuck out its tongue and stared fixedly at the freshly roasted ducks. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°You want some?¡± He bent down and stared at the little yellow dog. The little yellow dog nodded repeatedly, drool hanging from its mouth. ¡°All right!¡± Qin Chuan considered for a moment before agreeing. Business was good at the roast duck shop today. Since the curfew began, business at the store had plummeted. However, it was very lively today. Most of the tables were full. Qin Chuan took a number and picked up the little yellow dog to go wait inside the shop. The television in the store was showing the news. It was about Li Zhongyao¡¯s death. A conclusion about his cause of death had been reached. However, it was unimaginable, exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations. According to the forensics report, Li Zhongyao was extremely nervous right before his death. His heart had beat violently, exceeding the limits of his body. In the end, all the blood vessels in his body ruptured, leading to his death. Simply put, Li Zhongyao had encountered something so terrifying that he was scared to death. Even the coroner himself found it hard to believe when the results came out, let alone the others. But this was what the data analysis presented. Furthermore, the appearance of Li Zhongyao¡¯s body after his death was also very consistent with the results. Therefore, he was scared to death. But here came the problem. What exactly did he see that was so formidable that it scared him to death? All of this was a huge mystery, waiting for someone to unravel it. Everyone in the roast duck shop was discussing this matter. People discussed and expressed their opinions. There were all kinds of versions. The most popular version was that the people who were harmed and killed by Li Pharmaceutical Co. had turned into souls and returned to seek revenge. Ever since the Li Pharmaceutical Co. was established, they had a considerable number of pharmaceutical mishaps, and the cases that resulted in death were not in the minority. Everyone¡¯s speculation was rather logical. As Qin Chuan listened to the reports on the television, a cold sneer appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°Whoever dares to offend my family, however distant, will be killed.¡± ¡°Li Zhongyao, you died because you tried to hurt Xuanxuan.¡± Family was always Qin Chuan¡¯s bottom line. No matter who it was, as long as they touched his bottom line, he would make them pay. A few minutes later, the staff called his number. After collecting the roast duck, the little yellow dog in his arms opened its mouth wide, eager to eat it. Qin Chuan patted its head and said, ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know how to do is eat. You are really embarrassing your race.¡± But the little yellow dog was not angry at all. It was only focused on the delicious roast duck. Qin Chuan naturally would not let it have it now. ¡­ At home, Zhao Xuanxuan was taking a shower. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Qin Chuan replied simply, ¡°Yes! I brought a roast duck.¡± ¡°Wow! Brother, don¡¯t eat it without me. I¡¯ll be done right away.¡± He heard noises of a person in a flurry coming from the bathroom. Soon, Zhao Xuanxuan came out. She only had a towel wrapped around her body, and her curvy figure was on full display. Her long, wet hair draped down her shoulders. She was like a lotus flower that had just bloomed. This made things difficult for Qin Chuan. Neither looking nor not looking was a good idea. If he were to look, it was inevitable that he would have other thoughts. If he didn¡¯t, he would think that he was guilty. While he was feeling troubled, Zhao Xuanxuan came over. She didn¡¯t care about her current appearance and walked towards Qin Chuan without any misgivings. With her snow-white skin and gorgeous figure, Qin Chuan almost had a mental breakdown. It was really difficult to bear. After all, they weren¡¯t biological siblings. It wasn¡¯t a problem if something happened between them. However, he thought about it seriously. Even though they weren¡¯t related by blood, he had decided that Xuan Xuan was his younger sister. He shouldn¡¯t have any other intentions. After he came round to this point, Qin Chuan instantly stopped feeling awkward. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly cried out, ¡°Wow! Where did this puppy come from? It¡¯s so cute!¡± She picked up the little yellow dog in Qin Chuan¡¯s arms. When the little yellow dog saw the beauty, its large black eyes abruptly turned pink as it plunged into Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s embrace. Qin Chuan looked at the little yellow dog with disdain. He really wanted to beat it up. He even suspected that the system had reported the little yellow dog¡¯s identity wrongly. Primordial Ancestral Dragon? Only a gluttonous dog or a big lecherous dog would suit it. ¡°Brother, did you buy this dog?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan gently stroked the little yellow dog¡¯s back. Qin Chuan immediately denied any relationship with the little yellow dog. ¡°It followed my roast duck back here.¡± ¡°Ah! Then could it have an owner already?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked worriedly. Qin Chuan shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Who would raise such a dog? It will only be useful once it¡¯s big enough to eat.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan got upset. ¡°Brother, how could you? I won¡¯t let you eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°From today onwards, this dog is family. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bully it from now on. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being nasty. ¡± Zhao Xuanxuan clenched her fists with a fierce look on her face, but she looked quite cute. Qin Chuan naturally ignored her. ¡°Brother, what should we name this little guy?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan sat down beside Qin Chuan, lifting the little yellow dog in her hands as she stared at it. Qin Chuan glanced at her and said, ¡°Look at his yellow fur, let¡¯s call him Ah Huang[1]!¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s too old-fashioned,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan rejected it at once. ¡°You can choose one yourself.¡± Qin Chuan casually replied. Zhao Xuanxuan thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s call him Huang Huang! That sounds so sweet!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Zhao Xuanxuan with scorn. What¡¯s the difference between Huang Huang and Ah Huang?! Just like that, the strongest mythical beast of the primordial era, the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, had a new name. It was called Huang Huang. ¡°Huang Huang, do you like your name?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan placed Huang Huang in front of her. Huang Huang barked happily with its big dewy eyes. Zhao Xuanxuan giggled, ¡°Looks like you like it! Then let¡¯s eat roast duck together!¡± Woof woof¡ª¡ª Huang Huang stuck out its tongue excitedly, even its drool dripped to the ground. ¡­ Late at night, Gold Sea City, Li Mansion. A helicopter hovered overhead. Suddenly, a figure jumped out of the helicopter¡­ [1] ¡®Huang¡¯ is yellow Chapter 38 Late at night, a helicopter cut through the quiet night sky of Gold Sea City. The helicopter circled above the Li family mansion, preparing to land. Right then, the door opened, and someone jumped out. The helicopter was about nine stories above the ground. Anyone would die from such a height. However¡ª There was only a thud. That person landed steadily on the ground. The impact of the fall from high above cracked the ground beneath his feet. It was an old man. The old man wore a loose and comfortable training suit. He was not tall, about 1.5 meters in height. His hair was white, but he was glowing with health. His eyes were bright, and his hands were behind his back. He looked like an otherworldly expert. At this moment, there were some people standing at the entrance of the mansion. They were all important members of the Li Family. When they saw the old man, they immediately surrounded him. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old man wore a solemn look. His gaze was animalistic. His gaze made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhongyao?¡± the old man asked. Someone said, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s mourning hall is in the underground palace.¡± The old man walked towards the mansion with an expressionless face. Everyone bowed and watched as the old man walked away before following him. The Li Mansion spanned about 2000 square meters. In a metropolis like Golden Sea City, land was scarce. With such a large area, one could see how rich this family was. The interior of the underground palace was also luxurious. It was modeled after ancient architecture. It was as though one had transmigrated back into the ancient palaces. Li Zhongyao¡¯s mourning hall was in the main hall of the underground palace. After special handling, Li Zhongyao looked no different from an ordinary person. The only difference was that he was dead. The old man came to the main hall, and the juniors lit a few incense sticks for him. The old man bowed again and again and cried out sorrowfully, ¡°Zhongyao, Dad is here!¡± After putting in the incense sticks, the old man came to Li Zhongyao¡¯s side and watched quietly. At this moment, he had removed his stern outer appearance and turned into an ordinary, loving father. From afar, the old man¡¯s lonely figure seemed to have aged. A few minutes later, the old man regained his usual solemn expression. He walked out of the main hall. The old man swept his gaze over everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°Have we gotten any clues about the identity of the murderer?¡± Everyone lowered their heads in silence. ¡°Trash!¡± The old man said furiously. The air seemed to shake. Everyone immediately knelt down. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve checked the surveillance images countless times. No one entered the villa that day. ¡°There was also no sign of anyone coming to the room where big brother was killed. ¡°According to the forensic report, the cause of big brother¡¯s death was shock. ¡°His death was very strange.¡± The person who spoke was Li Zhongyao¡¯s younger brother, Li Zhongyang. The old man said with a grim expression, ¡°Did anything unusual happen before Zhongyao was killed?¡± Li Zhongyang replied quickly, ¡°There are surveillance cameras in big brother¡¯s room. We¡¯ve watched the footage many times, but nothing unusual had happened. ¡°But if we were to talk about any particular actions, it was that big brother received a call before he was killed.¡± The old man frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Who was it from?¡± Li Zhongyang said, ¡°The Eagle Guards.¡± ¡°What was it about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s related to work. Something seemed to have cropped up. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated it. It has nothing to do with big brother¡¯s death,¡± Li Zhongyang said seriously. The old man¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Where¡¯s the recording of their conversation?!¡± Li Zhongyang said, ¡°Dad, wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring it to you right away.¡± With that said, Li Zhongyang ran up to ground level and took a small audio player. When he returned to the underground palace, he handed the player to the old man. They listened to the conversation between Li Zhongyao and the Eagle Guards. The call was brief. Most of the people who heard it confirmed that it had nothing to do with Li Zhongyao¡¯s death. However, the old man did not think so. The person who died was his son. He was meticulous with the details. ¡°What was the situation with this female university student?¡± the old man questioned after listening to the recording. Everyone shook their heads. Li Zhongyang said, ¡°Dad, you know that big brother is the chairman. We don¡¯t concern ourselves with his matters, and he doesn¡¯t tell us about them..¡± The old man knew this and did not make things difficult for them. ¡°Contact the Eagle Guards and then investigate this female college student,¡± the old man ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± No one had any objections. ¡­ The next day. ¡°Brother, I have to go for an interview later, what would we do with Huang Huang?¡± It was rare for Zhao Xuanxuan to wake up so early. When Qin Chuan heard this, he said unhappily, ¡°Why are you still going for an interview? It seems like everything I told you yesterday was for nothing.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, ever since we left the orphanage, it was you who took care of me. You worked hard to put me through school. ¡°Now that I can earn money, I want to share some of your burden. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say. But after yesterday¡¯s incident, he was worried about leaving Zhao Xuanxuan alone outside. What if she gets in trouble again? He had to go guide others in cultivation. He couldn¡¯t be by her side all the time. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go wash up first,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said. ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Chuan responded. Qin Chuan thought of a solution. He went to the Merchant Shop to exchange for a defensive superior-grade Dharma treasure. With the Dharma treasure, he could ensure her safety. A superior-grade Dharma treasure required 3,000 points. Qin Chuan knew it was costly. [Dharma treasure: Lotus Flower Spring Sun Necklace.] [Type: Defensive.] [Quality: Superior-grade.] [Usage Requirement: None.] [Special Feature: When the wearer encounters danger, a lotus flower defensive barrier will be formed. The barrier will last for three minutes and will also release three balls of Spring Sun Fire as a counterattack.] [Description: This Dharma treasure can only be activated when the wearer is in danger. It can be activated five times after being filled with True Qi.] After reading the attributes of the Dharma treasure, Qin Chuan immediately injected his True Qi into it. A few minutes later, it was ¡®charged.¡¯ Zhao Xuanxuan walked out of the bathroom then. Qin Chuan took out the Lotus Flower Spring Sun Necklace. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Wow! What a beautiful necklace.¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was in disbelief, ¡°Brother, this necklace must be very expensive!¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s expensive, as long as you like it.¡± ¡°Hehe! Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan threw her arms around Qin Chuan happily. Their bodies were so close to each other that they were just one step away from fitting into each other¡¯s arms. Zhao Xuanxuan hugged Qin Chuan and jumped around. Their bodies rubbed against each other! Qin Chuan felt a certain part of his body misbehaving and immediately pushed Zhao Xuanxuan away. Zhao Xuanxuan happily held the Lotus Flower Spring Sun Necklace and asked Qin Chuan, ¡°Brother, why did you give me such a valuable item?¡± Qin Chuan replied without hesitation, ¡°You are my younger sister. It¡¯s only natural for me to give you gifts.¡± ¡°But this necklace is too valuable. ¡°Look at this metal and this lotus jade pendant. They¡¯re obviously genuine. ¡°Brother, tell me the truth, did you win the lottery?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan questioned. Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°What are you thinking about! If I had won the lottery, would I keep quiet?¡± ¡°Then how did you afford such an expensive necklace?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked curiously. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. Your brother has many ways to earn money. In the future, our lives will definitely improve.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Since Qin Chuan had said so, Zhao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t probe any further. She put on the Lotus Flower Spring Sun Necklace and looked at herself in the mirror, admiring herself for a while ¡°Brother, come over here for a moment,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly called out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chuan glanced at her. ¡°Ah, come over quickly. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan urged. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject her and impatiently took a photo with her. ¡°Thank you for the necklace, brother!!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan uploaded the photo to her WeChat Moments and other social media with a caption. Chapter 39 At the bus stop, Zhao Xuanxuan and Qin Chuan stood side by side. The bus slowly arrived, and Huang Huang, in Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s arms, barked when they saw the bus coming closer. Soon, the bus stopped. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll get going!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was reluctant to part with him, ¡°And Huang Huang, you must be good today!¡± Qin Chuan urged, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going on a long trip. Hurry up and get on the bus. If you¡¯re late for the interview, it will leave a bad impression.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan handed Huang Huang to Qin Chuan and climbed onto the bus. After sending Zhao Xuanxuan away, Qin Chuan rushed to Mountain Hu. Many people were already there. ¡­ Fang Corporation. Inside the building, in the chairman¡¯s office. An old man was leaning on a walking stick, stooping. He was looking out of the window as if he was thinking about something. This old man was the chairman of the Fang Corporation, Fang Liang. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me!¡± It was Fang Yuke¡¯s voice. Fang Liang said coolly, ¡°Come in.¡± Fang Yuke pushed open the door and was surprised to see his father. ¡°Dad, why are you back?¡± Fang Yuke rushed over the moment he heard that his father had returned to the company. ¡°The police have come looking for you?¡± Fang Liang asked calmly. Fang Yuke nodded. ¡°I wanted to call you at first, but I was worried that the call would be monitored by the police, so¡­¡± Fang Liang praised him, ¡°You did well. It seems that it was a wise choice to let you manage the company.¡± Fang Yuke asked directly, ¡°Dad, do we really have something to do with the death of Di Tai¡¯s family?¡± He was anxious, and he desperately wanted to know the answer. Fang Liang didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± When he heard his father admit it personally, Fang Yuke couldn¡¯t believe it. He found it difficult to accept. Fang Liang patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Yuke, you have lived overseas for many years. There are many things in the family that you are still unaware of. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know after you¡¯ve taken over as head of the family. ¡°But now, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t think about looking into it. That is very dangerous both for you and the family.¡± Fang Yuke looked puzzled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your son. What is there that we can¡¯t talk about?¡± Fang Liang gripped his walking stick tightly and struck the ground angrily. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you are my son that I cannot tell you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Yuke found it even more incomprehensible. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to follow in the footsteps of your elder brother and second sister.¡± Fang Liang sighed. When he heard this, Fang Yuke¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly understood something. Five years ago. His career abroad was thriving, and he had also found love. He married the daughter of a local business and started a family. He had a bountiful harvest in both his career and family. But¡­ One day, he received a call, and his world changed. Fang Liang had four children, two sons, and two daughters. Fang Yuke was third in line. He had excellent results, and with his own efforts, he got enrolled in a world-famous school overseas. He also had an older brother and sister. Both of them had followed Fang Liang to manage the company and expand their business. The two of them did not disappoint Fang Liang either. The company¡¯s achievements grew steadily, and they successfully became listed. Everything seemed perfect, but accidents were always unexpected. One day, the two of them met with a car accident on their way to work and lost their lives as a result. As the Fang family was quite influential in Beichuan, the town buzzed with the news of this car accident¡ªeveryone knew about it. After an investigation by the relevant departments, it was concluded that this was a very ordinary car accident. Fang Liang accepted it at that time. But he knew in his heart that the accident was not a coincidence. It was premeditated. He knew who the mastermind was, but he couldn¡¯t say it due to the forces behind the mastermind. Fang Yuke was his biological son, and he was so outstanding. Therefore, no matter what, he could not be met with any harm. Fang Yuke was smart. He could tell that his father was doing this to protect him. But as a member of the Fang family, he had an obligation to shoulder the pressures for his father. When Fang Liang saw that Fang Yuke was indignant, he patted him on the shoulder again. ¡°Yuke, put aside the family matters for now. ¡°Right now, the world economy is in a slump. If we want to develop in the long term, we still have a long way to go. ¡°The burden on your shoulders is unusually heavy, do you understand?¡± Fang Yuke knew what his father was talking about. Since that was the case, he would not probe further. However, if there was a chance, he would definitely get to the bottom of things. A few moments of silence. Fang Liang said, ¡°Have you heard about Li Pharmaceutical Co¡¯s incident?¡± At the mention of Li Pharmaceutical Co, Fang Yuke¡¯s expression turned especially grim. ¡°Dad, the report stated that Li Zhongyao was scared to death. There are all kinds of speculations in the outside world, and all of them are related to souls coming to claim his life. What do you think?¡± Fang Yuke asked. Fang Liang replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to this matter recently. ¡°Regardless of the reports or the public speculations, in my personal opinion, Li Zhongyao must have been murdered.¡± Fang Yuke was taken aback. ¡°Why murder? ¡°In the surveillance footage, Li Zhongyao was alone at that time. ¡°If it was murder, how did the murderer succeed? ¡°It couldn¡¯t really have been a ghost, right?!¡± Fang Liang said meaningfully, ¡°If I say it is, would you believe me?¡± Fang Yuke laughed out loud. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t. How can there be ghosts in this world? ¡°We must believe in science. ¡°What the hell! Deities! Gods don¡¯t exist. ¡°If Li Zhongyao really died because of a ghost, I would have gotten my PhD for nothing.¡± ¡°Yuke, don¡¯t speak so early. What if it¡¯s true?¡± Fang Liang said, deeper meaning in his words. Fang Yuke refused to believe him as he chuckled. ¡°Dad, we have to believe in science. ¡°If there really are ghosts, then we humans would have gone extinct long ago.¡± Fang Liang did not refute him, but he reminded, ¡°Yuke, there¡¯s an ancient saying that one would rather believe that something exists than not. ¡°If anything that goes against science happens in the future, I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Fang Yuke stared at his father, full of doubts about his words. He was highly educated overseas. He had seen their advanced technology, and their understanding of the world was not something that Xia Country could compare to. To him, ghosts and ghosts murdering someone were jokes. ¡­ In the sect¡­ Qin Chuan was currently explaining the divination arts. Today, it was the Divination Specialization turn. Not many people had registered for the Divination Specialization. There were only about 30 people. Although there were very few of them, their spirit roots were all exceptional. The most inferior one was still a superior-grade spirit root. These people had long achieved their True Qi and were waiting for Qin Chuan to teach them the divination arts. They had a proper attitude towards learning, and Qin Chuan could teach with ease. After saying so much, they got down to business. ¡°First of all, congratulations on choosing the Divination Specialization. This is the most promising specialization. You can say that it¡¯ll make you a jack of all trades. In the future, you will be needed by every specialization.¡± With the same tone and the same words, Qin Chuan continued to bluff them. Their eyes lit up with excitement. After Qin Chuan¡¯s explanation, they now had a rough understanding of divination. In their opinion, divination arts were very powerful. They had abilities similar to prophets, GPS locators, radars, and so on. In the future, if their family or any Tom, Dick, or Harry got lost, they could use divination to find them in no time. With this in mind, they became even more excited about divination. Chapter 40 ¡°Immortal cultivation is an act of defying the heavens. Divination is even more so. ¡°This is because we diviners are able to pry into the secrets of the heavens and change karma. This is not tolerated by the heavenly dao and will definitely incur the wrath of the heavens.¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. This was not an exaggeration, but something that truly existed. During the past few times he had used divination arts, he had also suffered divine punishment. The so-called divine punishment was the lightning tribulation. Qin Chuan himself was special. Because of the existence of the system, he could transfer the lightning tribulation to the tiny clone in the cave abode. The clone was extremely powerful, and he had endured all the lightning tribulations. However, it would be hard to tell for the others. Therefore, before imparting divination arts to them, he had to solve the problem of divine punishment. ¡°Sect master, is divine punishment scary?¡± Someone asked. Qin Chuan replied honestly, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can it kill you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tss¡ª¡ª These people sucked in a breath of cold air, their expressions becoming grim. For a moment, a thought popped into their heads. A different specialization! I must change my specialization! F*ck, divination is too dangerous. It can even kill you. This specialization is a no-no. My life is more important. Seeing this, Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Although divination is risky, I have a solution.¡± When they heard this, their eyes lit up. ¡°Sect Master, what is it?¡± Qin Chuan said with a severe countenance, ¡°Practicing divination is an act of disrupting the heavenly secrets and changing karma. This is why the heavens punish us. ¡°However, if we accumulate a large amount of good karma in advance, we can use the good karma to offset the divine punishment.¡± ¡°Good karma?¡± Everyone was confused. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°This so-called good karma is doing good deeds. ¡°For example, helping an old granny cross the road is also considered a kind of good karma. ¡°Good karma varies in weight. How you obtain it depends on what you do.¡± With that said, everyone understood. ¡°Sect Master, how much good karma do we have to accumulate?¡± someone asked. Qin Chuan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Since the divine punishment is extremely powerful, the good karma must be a considerable amount. ¡°For something like helping an old granny cross the road, if you do it a thousand times, it would probably only offset the divine punishment once. ¡°No matter what, you must do your best to do more good deeds. ¡°Only when you have accumulated sufficient good karma will I be at ease to teach you divination. ¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s good intentions moved them. Because they needed to do good deeds, they had to head outside the sect to cultivate. Not long after, Qin Chuan brought them back to the real world. ¡°Do more good deeds and accumulate more good karma.¡± ¡°Do more good deeds and accumulate more good karma.¡± ¡°Do more good deeds and accumulate more good karma.¡± Everyone shouted their slogans and headed out in all directions. Qin Chuan felt very gratified. He hoped that every one of them could accumulate lots of good karma. ¡­ ¡°Hello, son! Dad is going on a long trip!¡± Lyu Yuhua said loudly into his phone. A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± ¡°The southern mountainous region!¡± ¡°Dad, are you going on a tour?¡± ¡°A tour? I¡¯m going to the mountains to be a volunteer teacher. Hurry up and book me the earliest flight today!¡± ¡°Dad, you must have lost your head! That kind of place is deserted. Are you sure you want to go?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are you booking me the flight or not?¡± ¡°Dad, calm down! Can¡¯t you wait for me to come back before anything else?¡± ¡°What do you mean wait? Old Liu, Old Lu, and the rest have already set off. ¡°If I go too late, I won¡¯t have anywhere to teach at. ¡°In any case, I am set on going to the southern mountainous region. ¡°If you won¡¯t book the plane ticket for me, I¡¯ll walk there.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. My phone signal isn¡¯t good here¡­ I¡¯ll call you later¡­¡± Du du du¡ª¡ª ¡°Damn it, he hung up on me!¡± Lyu Yuhua was so angry that his body was trembling. After leaving the sect, he decided with Old Liu and Old Lu that the best way to quickly obtain good karma was to teach. However, teaching required skills. In their younger years, they weren¡¯t educators. If they wanted to teach, the only way was to go to places with harsh conditions. They first thought of the southern mountainous region. There was a lack of education and transportation there. There was not even a decent school. No one would care if they had the qualifications to teach there. So, they decided to book their flights and head there today. Lyu Yuhua now had a problem, and the other two were in similar situations. Everyone in their family thought that they were crazy. They were indignant. Since their children refused to buy tickets for them, they spent a lot of money on scalpers. The scalpers were rather efficient, and they managed to get first-class seats. So, the three of them packed their belongings and rushed to the airport with their bags. On the other hand, a few people entered Beichuan City¡¯s volunteer service station. They slammed the tables, pleading with the staff to give them the dirtiest, most tiring work. The staff were stunned then and there. They thought that these people came from the mental hospital and almost called the police. It was a good thing one of their leaders had acted in time. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s obviously something amiss with these people. Why did you stop us?¡± The staff was puzzled. The leader smiled. ¡°Are you stupid? Someone volunteered to do the dirtiest and most tiring work. Why should we reject them?¡± The staff members scratched their heads. ¡°But they don¡¯t look normal to me!¡± The leader said, ¡°That¡¯s right! No normal person would want to do it.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll satisfy them?¡± ¡°Of course! Just leave all the unresolved work¡ªcleaning the dirty water and sewers from the past few years¡ªto them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± ¡°Are you the leader or am I? Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up and get it done.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Just like that, the staff gave them work that no one else would do. These people were very happy after getting their share of work. They were even making comparisons with one another, saying some very puzzling things. ¡°My good karma is weightier than yours.¡± ¡°No, no, no. My good karma is weightier.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Mine is weightier.¡± ¡­ After they left, the staff were all dumbfounded. At first, they were not sure if these people were from the mental hospital, but now they were a hundred percent certain. Meanwhile¡­ On the various streets in Beichuan City, before the sanitation workers had started work, someone had already made sure the streets were spotlessly clean. After the sanitation workers got to work, they were dumbfounded when they saw the clean grounds. ¡­ At dusk, the day of cultivation ended. Qin Chuan called Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Hello! Are you home? ¡°How was the interview today?¡± ¡°I signed with one company!¡± ¡°What job?¡± ¡°Property sales!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Why are you going to do sales?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Chuan didn¡¯t like sales, but rather, he felt that Zhao Xuanxuan was too beautiful. If she were to do such a job, she might be taken advantage of. The voice at the other end of the line said, ¡°I have no choice. I still have to go back to school after the summer vacation. No company will sign a long-term contract with me.¡± Qin Chuan sighed, ¡°All right! When do you start?¡± ¡°It should be next Monday.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve found a job, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast.¡± ¡°Home cooked burned cuisine?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll bring you to a restaurant.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a curfew? I don¡¯t think we have enough time to eat outside!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late now if we head there now.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. I saw a new hotpot restaurant at the Flow Tripod Plaza. Let¡¯s go there!¡± ¡°You want to eat hotpot in summer?¡± Qin Chuan was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t we? I saw that a lot of people have gone there.¡± ¡°All right then! I¡¯ll go over first and grab a seat.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. I¡¯ll head over immediately too.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up, Qin Chuan called a taxi. Chapter 41 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Flow Tripod Plaza was located in the busiest part of Beichuan City. The plaza was divided into many sections. There weren¡¯t many people in the plaza at the moment. After all, there was a curfew in place. After Qin Chuan got off, he quickly found the hotpot restaurant from the directory. Huang Huang was in his arms. It seemed excited when it smelled the food from the restaurants. Qin Chuan patted its head and said sternly, ¡°Behave yourself, or else I¡¯ll stew you.¡± With that said, Huang Huang became much more well-behaved. It curled up in Qin Chuan¡¯s embrace, looking aggrieved. Qin Chuan came to the entrance of the restaurant. There were still many empty seats. When he stepped in, the staff immediately approached him. The shop assistant smiled and asked, ¡°Welcome sir. How many in your party?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Alright, sir!¡± The shop assistant smiled and led Qin Chuan inside. The tables seating two people were located in a corner. Qin Chuan arrived early and chose a window seat. After he sat down, he did not rush to order their food. Instead, he waited for Zhao Xuanxuan to arrive. Time slowly passed. The number of people in the restaurant gradually increased. At this moment, someone dressed in pink appeared at the entrance, attracting the attention of many young men. Zhao Xuanxuan had arrived. She had specially put on some makeup today. However, since she was in a rush, it looked light and natural. She was already charming without makeup. After putting on makeup, she looked even more amazing. From afar, she looked like a little fairy. In just a few seconds, many young men had come over to ask for her number. However, she rejected them all. After entering the restaurant, Qin Chuan waved at her from his seat. ¡°Here!¡± When Zhao Xuanxuan saw him, she quickly walked over with a smile on her face. All the young men saw this and looked jealously at Qin Chuan. After Zhao Xuanxuan sat down, she said apologetically, ¡°Brother, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± Qin Chuan replied cooly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since you are here, let¡¯s order!¡± Qin Chuan placed the menu in front of Zhao Xuanxuan. Zhao Xuanxuan picked up the menu and flipped through it carefully. Considering their poorer financial situation, she chose the twin soup base. For the food, she ordered a set meal for two and two bottles of drinks. There was a discount for the store¡¯s new opening, so the price was less than 200 yuan. Then, they returned the menu and waited for the dishes to be served. When the dishes were served, Zhao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re becoming more and more generous.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been very generous? Ever since we were young, I have tried my best to give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°This is different from before.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t put my finger on it, but it¡¯s just different.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even put it into words, so don¡¯t overthink it. ¡°All you need to know is that I¡¯m your brother. ¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Xuanxuan felt especially warm. But she had other thoughts. She just didn¡¯t know how to voice them. She was worried that her relationship with Qin Chuan would change after she did so. After pondering for a while, their food was served. Looking at the steaming hotpot, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Since you¡¯re here to eat hotpot, why did you put on makeup? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your makeup smudging?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned before she rejoiced inwardly. She had thought that Qin Chuan had not noticed her makeup! It seems like I¡¯ve been thinking too much. Hence, she flipped her hair and asked, ¡°How is it? Is your sister pretty today?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course. My Xuanxuan looks good regardless of whether she is wearing makeup or not.¡± Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He was speaking the truth. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s beauty was equal or even better than that of celebrities. After hearing Qin Chuan¡¯s praise, Zhao Xuanxuan felt even sweeter. ¡°Brother, here¡¯s a slice of beef!¡± She placed the freshly cooked beef into Qin Chuan¡¯s bowl. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hold back and ate it in one bite. ¡°Mmm¡ªyummy!¡± ¡°Hehe, eat more then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me all the food. Eat more yourself.¡± Just like that, both of them ate happily as they put food into each other¡¯s bowls. All the singles looked enviously ¡­ Gold Sea City, Li Mansion. An old man sat on the sofa with a stack of documents on the coffee table in front of him. This information only revolved around two people: Zhao Xuanxuan and Qin Chuan. Initially, he had thought that there was something fishy about his son¡¯s sudden death. However, after understanding what had happened in the family recently, he was almost certain that his son¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an accident. He knew that the world was not as simple as it seemed. Some things could not be explained by science. With the recent happenings at home and the death of his son, he felt like someone had put a curse on them. There were only five kinds of people who could cast curses: physiognomists, practitioners of black magic, Gu1 masters, shamans, and sorcerers. The incidents that happened in his household matched perfectly. Logically speaking, an enterprise like the Li Pharmaceutical Co. definitely had many competitors. However, they were only business competitors. He had looked into these competitors and found that the incidents were not their doing. As a result, he excluded them. As for the others, the old man was certain that those people wouldn¡¯t do this. So he was left with Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan. However, after investigating them, he realized that the two of them could not be more ordinary. Moreover, they were broke. They absolutely could not afford to hire people who could cast curses. So, even this was a dead end. But no matter what, everything was too coincidental. In the old man¡¯s eyes, these two people were definitely involved. ¡°Zhongyang, come over here!¡± Not long after the old man hung up, Li Zhongyang arrived. ¡°Dad, have we made progress?¡± Li Zhongyang asked. The old man did not answer explicitly. ¡°Send some Eagle Guards to Beichuan City. You must bring these people back.¡± But Li Zhongyang replied, ¡°Dad, Beichuan City is under special circumstances right now. It will be difficult for us to succeed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re referring to Di Tai, yes?!¡± ¡°Mm! The Beichuan Police Force is spread out in the entire city to capture Di Tai. It¡¯s very risky for people like us who come from another city to bring someone out of the city,¡± Li Zhongyang explained. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± The old man stood up. ¡°We¡¯ll send someone to kill Di Tai and hand him over to the police.¡± Li Zhongyang paused. ¡°Dad, I heard that Di Tai is very capable. He can kill a person with one punch. ¡°There will probably be a lot of casualties if the Eagle Guards were dispatched. ¡°In this case, we can only consider using a gun. ¡°But using a gun would definitely attract the attention of the police. ¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say to use a gun.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll send the Eagle Guard without guns?¡± Li Zhongyang was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Di Tai. I have my ways. ¡°You only need to send someone to Beichuan City to monitor these two people for now. ¡°Once the police announce Di Tai¡¯s death, you can take action.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Zhongyang had no objections. Before he left, the old man even emphasized, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let news of this get out.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Li Zhongyang left. The old man had his hands behind his back as he looked at the sky outside the window and muttered, ¡°Son, no matter what background he has, I will definitely avenge you.¡± ¡­ Beichuan City. Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan left the hotpot restaurant. They were very satisfied with this meal. Zhao Xuanxuan held Huang Huang in her arms and said that she wanted to go shopping to digest her food. Qin Chuan saw that it was still early. There was still more than an hour before the curfew, so he agreed. Soon after arriving at the pedestrian street, a figure in the distance caused Qin Chuan to stop in his tracks. Chapter 42 - What If He Extorts Us? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the sidewalk, Ma Qingxue and Fang Yuke were having a conversation. ¡°Qingxue, I swear I¡¯ll treat you well in the future,¡± Fang Yuke said sincerely. Ma Qingxue was unmoved and said coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡± Fang Yuke asked anxiously, ¡°Qingxue, what exactly do you want me to do before you can forgive me?¡± Ma Qingxue sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are we close?¡± Fang Yuke immediately grabbed Ma Qingxue¡¯s arms and pleaded, ¡°Qingxue, can you not be like this? ¡°My feelings for you are real. Give me some time, I¡¯ll definitely take care of things.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s face was cold, and her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go until you forgive me.¡± Fang Yuke was extremely agitated, and his grip tightened. Ma Qingxue wanted to struggle, but Fang Yuke¡¯s grip was tight and painful. She couldn¡¯t break free. Presently, Fang Yuke¡¯s was no longer clear-headed. He did not even notice he was hurting her. Ma Qingxue¡¯s expression turned grim. Her eyes were red, and she cried from the pain. All of a sudden, a figure dashed over and sent Fang Yuke flying with a kick. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person was Qin Chuan. With red-rimmed eyes, Ma Qingxue could no longer endure the grievances in her heart. She suddenly threw herself into Qin Chuan¡¯s arms and started to sob loudly. Qin Chuan felt as if he had been electrocuted. He was stunned. When Zhao Xuanxuan caught up with Qin Chuan, she saw them hugging and was instantly filled with jealousy. At this moment, Fang Yuke, who had fallen to the ground, stood up. When he saw Ma Qingxue and Qin Chuan hugging each other, he was so enraged that he wanted to kill someone. ¡°F*ck¡ª¡± Fang Yuke rushed over. His fists were clenched aggressively. He was prepared to hit Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan came back to his senses and took a glance and Fang Yule. He secretly circulated his Qi and formed an invisible Qi wall to block Fang Yuke. Fang Yuke was sent flying when he hit the air wall. At this moment, there were many people on the street. They were all very surprised when they saw that. It was the same for Fang Yuke, but under such circumstances, he did not think too much about it. He laid on the ground, staring at Qin Chuan. His eyes were filled with boundless rage. He pounded the ground with his hand and stood up again. Fang Yuke pointed angrily at Qin Chuan and roared, ¡°Let go of her!¡± Qin Chuan looked at him coldly. His killing intent burst out, enveloping Fang Yuke. At that moment, Fang Yuke felt as though he had fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cavern. A biting chill surrounded his body, causing him to faint right away. Qin Chuan gently pushed Ma Qingxue away. When he saw her pitiful appearance, he didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan walked over. Pouting her lips, she glared at Qin Chuan, feeling extremely unhappy. Ma Qingxue lowered her head and wiped the tears on her face. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I only did what was right.¡± ¡°By the way, who is this man? Do you need me to call the police?¡± Qin Chuan pointed at the unconscious Fang Yuke. Ma Qingxue took a glance and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just leave him there.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Ma Qingxue lowered her head and was about to walk away. Before she could leave, Qin Chuan mustered his courage and said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, do you want to go for a drink?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xuanxuan immediately pinched Qin Chuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± While Qin Chuan said, ¡°Wait!¡± Ma Qingxue stopped and stood for a while as if she was thinking about something. Qin Chuan looked at her expectantly. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Perhaps she took seven seconds. Ma Qingxue turned around. She stared at Qin Chuan, and asked, ¡°Do you want to court me?¡± Qin Chuan faltered, not knowing how to reply. Logically speaking, Ma Qingxue was beautiful and had a good career. Any man would like her. Qin Chuan felt that he was no different from an ordinary person. Naturally, he liked beautiful girls. However, it was hard to decide if he would woo her. This was because he felt that an outstanding girl like Ma Qingxue would have high standards and would definitely not fancy someone like him. Her question had stumped him. Since Qin Chuan was still hesitating, Ma Qingxue chuckled, turned, and left. Seeing her go, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t chase her. He only let out a deep breath. Upon seeing this scene, Zhao Xuanxuan held onto Qin Chuan¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Brother, if you really like her, then be brave and boldly go after her.¡± Qin Chuan felt surprised when he heard this. He knew very well that Xuanxuan did not like him being with other girls. When he put himself in her shoes, he also didn¡¯t like her being with other guys either. However, if there was a guy who could sincerely be good to Xuanxuan like he was, he wouldn¡¯t be absolutely against it. Today, Zhao Xuanxuan had said something so abnormal. She was probably thinking the same thing. Zhao Xuanxuan continued, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m actually not that petty. I¡¯m still willing to share you with other girls. ¡°But, I have a condition. If I don¡¯t like this girl, you can¡¯t be with her.¡± Qin Chuan felt grateful when he heard this. However, Ma Qingxue had gone far, and he was not prepared to woo her yet. If they were fated, they would meet again in the future. ¡°Xuanxuan, let¡¯s go back!¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going after her?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t give any reason, and Zhao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Right, brother!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pointed at Fang Yuke on the ground. ¡°What about this person?¡± Qin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Who cares! If he wakes up and tries to sue us, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan nodded her head, ¡°There are too many sleazy people these days. We better not get involved.¡± ¡°Oh right! I still need to go to the pet shop,¡± she added. ¡°What for?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan stroked the dog in her arms, ¡°We need to buy dog food for Huang Huang! We can¡¯t let it continue eating our food!¡± Qin Chuan reluctantly replied, ¡°Alright then!¡± Actually, he wanted to tell her that this was not a dog but a dragon. They headed to the pet store and got a large bag of dog food and snacks before heading home. The next day, the media suddenly revealed that the young master of the Fang Corporation, Fang Yuke, was dating a girl behind his wife¡¯s back. When the girl found out that Fang Yuke had a family, she asked to break up. The two of them met on the pedestrian street of the Flow Tripod Plaza. They quarreled for some reason and even got physical. Later on, a passerby saw them and took action to separate them. However, because Fang Yuke could not accept the breakup, he suddenly passed out. This news was instantly shared on all major online media outlets. The moment the stock market opened in the morning, the Fang Corporation¡¯s share price plummeted. The Fang Corporation called for an emergency board meeting and sent their public relations to settle this matter. Beichuan Number One People¡¯s Hospital. VIP ward. Fang Yuke laid on the bed like a child who had done something wrong. Beside the hospital bed, Fang Liang wore a sullen look. He gripped his walking stick tightly and had the urge to beat Fang Yuke to death. ¡°Ungrateful son! Unfilial son!¡± Chapter 43 - Assassin Alliance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Dad, let me explain.¡± After a long silence, Fang Yuke finally spoke. Fang Liang said angrily, ¡°What do you have to explain? Are you trying to say that you have nothing to do with that woman? ¡°There¡¯s all kinds of news about the Fang family on the streets. They are all ridiculing us. ¡°Tell me, with all the education you received, how did you end up messing up with a woman.¡± Fang Yuke immediately replied, ¡°Dad, the things on the Internet aren¡¯t true.¡± Fang Liang said seriously, ¡°Let me ask you, are you dating this woman?¡± Fang Yuke did not deny it. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Fang Liang flared up. ¡°I¡¯m telling you that from now on, you¡¯re not to have any contact with this woman. ¡°Also, think of a way to prevent this matter from spreading abroad. ¡°You should know how powerful your father-in-law is. If he finds out, not even ten Fang families will be able to withstand his wrath.¡± ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡± Fang Yuke knew the consequences, so he had already gotten someone to seal the news early in the morning. Not long after, Fang Liang left to go handle some company matters. Fang Yuke got out of bed and took out his cell phone. When she saw the overwhelming amount of news about him online, he was livid. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state today if not for Qin Chuan. He blamed everything on Qin Chuan. ¡°How dare you touch my woman and put me in such a predicament. I want you dead!¡± Fang Yuke¡¯s eyes were gleaming with killing intent. Only Qin Chuan¡¯s death could quell his anger. Fang Yuke returned to his bed, turned on his laptop, and entered a special website. After a series of complicated maneuvers, two words popped up¡ªAssassin Alliance. The Assassin Alliance was hidden in the dark web. The dark web wasn¡¯t controlled by any government organizations. There were many things on the dark web: black markets, hiring murderers, smuggling firearms, human trafficking, organ trade, and more. It had everything one could think of. The Assassin Alliance sounded like an organization, but it wasn¡¯t. It was a platform. The original purpose of the Assassin Alliance was to give killing enthusiasts a platform to showcase their skills. Here, all kinds of killers from the world gathered. Of course, there were also rankings for the killers. The ranking was determined by how many stars they had. The more stars the killer had, the more formidable he was. Currently, the best assassin had a hundred stars, making them a hundred-star assassin. There were only two hundred-star killers. If one wished to hire a hundred-star Killer, the commission would be at least 100 million yuan. Of course, the commission was only the simplest condition. At the level of a hundred-star assassin, money was no longer important to them. They had some unusual hobbies. They would agree to help if their demands were met. Although Fang Yuke was rich, he wasn¡¯t able to afford to hire a hundred-star killer. Of course, he didn¡¯t think he needed to go that far anyway. He was killing an ordinary person, so there was no need to pay so much. Fang Yuke headed straight to the end of the rankings and found a one-star killer. On the dark web, the identities of both buyers and sellers were hidden. Moreover, both parties did not need to connect. Everything was left on the platform. The platform was like a middleman. It only charged a few service fees. After picking a killer, Fang Yuke only needed to provide information about the target to the Assassin Alliance. He did not know Qin Chuan¡¯s name, but he ended up finding it. He managed to find the surveillance footage and submitted Qin Chuan¡¯s appearance to the Assassin Alliance. After paying the deposit, the Assassin Alliance gave him a rough date. The job would be done in about three days. After, Fang Yuke left the dark web, finally feeling a little better. ¡­ In the sect. Today was the last specialization¡ª¡ªCombat specialization. As the name implied, they were in charge of combat. There were quite a number of people who signed up for the Combat specialization. Their size was second only to the Alchemy specialization. Everyone was quite hot-blooded. However, cultivators all possessed extraordinary power. In the later stages, they could destroy the world with a single move. Some time ago, Ma Dong had almost killed a man with a casual kick. So, considering the danger in the future, Qin Chuan chose only five people to teach for now. Among these five people, there were two familiar faces¡ª¡ªMa Dong and Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing chose the Combat specialization because his son worked in the police force. If his son needed help in the future, he could help. Ma Dong had a similar reason. It was mainly because of his granddaughter, Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue was a lawyer. Although it was a respectable profession, it was also dangerous. There were many reports on the news of conflicts between lawyers and clients. Ma Dong only had this one granddaughter. He had doted on her since she was young. Hence, he wanted to be her bodyguard to ensure her safety when he had mastered the skills. The three others were veterans. Naturally, their reason for signing up for the Combat specialization was for their country. For them, the moment they put on their military uniforms, their lives no longer belonged to them but to their country. Qin Chuan admired their spirit. Before the lesson started, Qin Chuan first introduced the combat methods of cultivators. He said, ¡°The most commonly used medium for cultivators is spell techniques. ¡°There are two types of spell techniques. ¡°One is physical, and the other is dharma. ¡°Physical ones lean towards close combat, while dharma spells are more of long-range attacks.¡± At this point, someone asked, ¡°Sect Master, which one is stronger?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Neither! It all depends on how you use it. ¡°For example, if I give you two identical swords, can you tell which sword is sharper? ¡°You can¡¯t! ¡°But, if I give one sword to a child and another to an adult, the adult would obviously win in a fight. ¡°So, there is no such thing as a powerful technique or a powerful spell. There is only a strong person.¡± After hearing this, that person understood. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Other than spell techniques, magical artifacts are also commonly used. ¡°Magical artifacts are weapons and equipment specially used by cultivators. ¡°A good magical artifact can boost one¡¯s combat ability significantly.¡± ¡°Then how do we obtain it?¡± Someone asked. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Weapon Forging specialization amongst us? ¡°If you need any magical artifacts in the future, you can go to them.¡± ¡°But all they do is hammer all day. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would think they specialize in hammering. Are they reliable?¡± Qin Chuan responded, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about that. In any case, you guys will definitely be begging them in the future. Not just you people, but the other specializations will also be doing the same.¡± When the people heard this, they were very surprised. ¡°Sect Master, is the Weapon Forging specialization that sought after?¡± Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°Every profession has its own specialty. Every specialization has its own function. ¡°Don¡¯t be too envious. Combat is the main path of cultivation. ¡°As long as you are capable, the others will try to get in your favor.¡± With that said, the ill feelings in their hearts disappeared. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan continued his lecture, ¡°Other than spell techniques and magical artifacts. There is only one more thing left. This is also the most powerful component: divine arts. ¡°Divine arts are all-encompassing and profound. Only by mastering divine arts can one gain a footing in the cultivation world. ¡± After hearing this, the five of them were instantly filled with an intense interest in the divine arts. Chapter 44 - Upgrading the Sects facilities Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sect Master, how powerful are divine arts?¡± Ma Dong was curious. ¡°How powerful is it? You guys may not know about it, but since you¡¯re so curious, let me tell you about one of the divine arts!¡± Everyone pricked up their ears and listened attentively. Qin Chuan spoke with an exaggerated tone, ¡°This type of divine arts is called Universal Emulation. ¡°Casting this divine art will cause the caster to transform into heaven and earth. Simply put, it¡¯s enlargement. The caster will become so big that the planet can fit into their palms.¡± Qin Chuan only said this much. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about it himself. He only brought it out to talk about it when he spotted it in the Merchant Shop. He would only know the actual effect after using it. However, when the five people heard this, it was as if they had opened up the doors to a new world. They couldn¡¯t wait to learn divine arts. However, doing so was extremely difficult. It was not something that could be picked up easily. Currently, even Qin Chuan himself had yet to master it. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have the ability to teach them. Furthermore, he had to take things one step at a time. If they wanted to learn divine arts, they had to start from the basics. What were the basics? They weren¡¯t spell techniques or magical artifacts. The basics were the ethics of martial arts. If one¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in the right place, then given the destructive power of an immortal cultivator, it would cause a great calamity and chaos. Therefore, before imparting combat knowledge to them, he had to first establish good ethics for them. With a great educator like Wang Zhixing present, there was no need for Qin Chuan to say more. He had already taken over. After listening to his teachings, no one had any questions or opinions, and they quickly reached a consensus. Hence, Qin Chuan began his work. He exchanged five books from the Merchant Shop¡ª¡ªTao Te Ching. The text had a total of 5,126 words. Qin Chuan instructed them to copy text a thousand times. This way, not only could it sharpen their will, but it could also allow them to understand the philosophies discussed in this scripture. It would be extremely beneficial for their future cultivation. After Wang Zhixing received the Tao Te Ching, he flipped open the book and was immediately attracted by the succinct text inside. Although each paragraph was very short, it summarized the general principles well. ¡°What a good book!¡± Wang Zhixing could not help but exclaim. The more he read, the more agitated he became. Once he started reading, he couldn¡¯t stop. Wang Zhixing¡¯s hands trembled, and tears rolled down his cheeks. When the four others saw this scene, they were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Professor Wang?¡± The four were confused. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°When you guys reach his level, you will naturally understand.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± The four people were still puzzled. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°You guys have already received the books. I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t need me to teach you how to copy them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them found a table each and sat down with their copy of the Tao Te Ching. However, they did not begin copying it immediately. Instead, they imitated Wang Zhixing and flipped through the book. Soon, the room fell silent. Qin Chuan left after seeing how serious they were. At this point, all the specializations had been taught. It was up to them to decide who would achieve their goals first. After walking around, everyone cultivated very seriously. Occasionally, there would be a few people who would perform minor tasks, but it did not take long. Overall, it was not bad. Qin Chuan sat on the platform and opened the system interface. It had been many days since he last checked the system. Name: Qin Chuan. Level: Eighth Class of Foundation Establishment Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique Spells: Inferno Palm, Wind Chasing Feet, Mad Bull Fist Divine Arts: None. Immortal Beast: Primordial Ancestral Dragon. Identity: Daoist. Accumulated points: 8,320 ¡°Wow, I still have so many points!¡± Once Qin Chuan saw that he had so many points, he had an idea. All the current facilities in the sect were the most basic ones. Now that he had enough points, he could level them up. Let¡¯s do it! First were the gates. The gates were very important because their main purpose was to consecrate people, which would also help them to awaken their spirit roots. Spirit roots were the foundation of cultivation so one couldn¡¯t cultivate without them. Therefore, it was very necessary to raise the level of the gates. With that done, it could strengthen the effects of the blessing and help people to awaken better spirit roots. Raising it by one level required 1,000 points. Qin Chuan gave the system the order. System: ¡°Host, please confirm again. Do you want to spend 1,000 points to upgrade the gates?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan did not hesitate. With a crisp sound, 1,000 points were deducted from his system interface. In the next moment, the gates shone with boundless radiance. The radiance disappeared, and the gates took on an entirely new look. They were even more grand and magnificent. There were now two stone pillars at the gates. The stone pillars towered into the clouds as if they wanted to pierce through the sky. There were rare exotic beasts carved on the stone pillars, vivid and lifelike. The cultivators in the training hall all cried out in surprise when they saw the changes in the gates. ¡°Silence!¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand and sternly commanded. ¡°All of you must remain focused on your cultivation. If you are easily affected by the outside world, what are you cultivating for?¡± Once he said that everyone quietened down and continued to focus on their cultivation. Qin Chuan retracted his imposing aura and went on with improving the sect. The next facility was the Spirit Spring. The Spirit Spring was as important as the gates. While the gates awakened spirit roots, the Spirit Spring reshaped their innate constitution. With a good spirit root and a good constitution, people would start their cultivation at a good place. When cultivating, they would definitely be faster than others. Upgrading the Spirit Spring also required 1,000 points. As the points on the system panel decreased, changes were made to the spring. The original Spirit Spring was only the size of a half basketball court. Now, it had doubled in size and could accommodate more people. After taking care of the two important facilities, the remaining facilities did not require many points to level up. They only needed 500 points each. Qin Chuan calculated that he had enough points to level up the rest of the facilities: Main hall upgrade+1. Side hall upgrade+1. Bamboo forest upgrade+1. Weapon Forging room upgrade+1. Alchemy room upgrade+1. Practice room upgrade+1. ¡­ The notification sound effects lasted for a while before stopping. Qin Chuan checked the system interface again. Accumulated points: 1320 He still had surplus points, which was not much different from the amount he had estimated it to be earlier. Qin Chuan spent 50 points to exchange for a gold ore. He hadn¡¯t been at work in a long time, so his savings were long gone. He had used his credit card for Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s phones and their meals. Therefore, he had to make some money. Gold was a valuable item no matter the location. Qin Chuan had checked online previously. The price of gold was 300 yuan per gram. The gold ore in his hand was about five kilograms. Through forging, he should be able to obtain more than 500 grams of gold. Qin Chuan took the gold and went to the bamboo forest to start hammering. In a few minutes, the gold ores turned into gold bricks. Qin Chuan picked up the gold brick and weighed it in his hands. The result seemed to be better than he had expected. It was probably more than one kilogram. According to the market price, he could exchange it for at least 300,000 yuan. Qin Chuan had turned into a rich man. Now that he had so much money, he could consider moving to a bigger house. Then, he¡¯d change Xuanxuan¡¯s phone. She was always complaining about the cell phone¡¯s poor performance. Since he had money, he would buy her the best one. With this in mind, Qin Chuan returned to reality with the gold brick. Chapter 45 - The Cash Cows Are Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan came to the bank. ¡°Hello, sir. May I know what services you need?¡± the manager on duty asked. Qin Chuan directly asked, ¡°What is the price of gold now?¡± The manager faltered and said, ¡°Due to the influence of the world economy, the gold price has seen a slight increase recently. At the opening this morning, the starting price of gold was 310.296 yuan per gram. ¡°May I ask if you wish to buy gold or sell it?¡± ¡°If you would like to buy gold, a set of limited edition dragon gold coins was launched just a few days ago. If you get them now, we have a promotion¡­¡± Qin Chuan interrupted them, ¡°I want to sell gold.¡± The lobby manager was stunned again. She looked at Qin Chuan with an unusual gaze as she thought to herself, This person is dressed in clothes from roadside stalls, and he wants to sell gold? Logically speaking, Qin Chuan was dressed ordinarily. He bought his shirt, pants, and shoes four years ago, and they were on sale when he had bought them. He looked poor. This manager had been working for many years and was very professional. She asked politely, ¡°Sir, how much gold are you selling?¡± Qin Chuan casually replied, ¡°Not much¡ªjust one kilogram!¡± He wasn¡¯t bragging. It really wasn¡¯t much. Now that he had enough points, he could get a lot of gold ore. Then, with his forging skills, even 10 kilograms of gold would be a piece of cake. But he didn¡¯t do so. If he had brought out so much gold at once, he would get investigated. At that moment, the manager was shocked. She thought that she had heard wrongly. If he had said two grams, she would have believed him. But one kilogram was too much. ¡°Sir, are you sure you have more than one kilogram of gold?¡± The manager lifted her gold-framed glasses and asked shyly. Qin Chuan was direct. He took out a large gold brick. ¡°I¡¯ve never measured it before. I don¡¯t know its exact weight, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s heavier than a kilogram.¡± Qin Chuan spoke calmly, but in the eyes of the manager, he was just bragging humbly. The instant Qin Chuan took out the golden brick, she could tell that it was real gold. At this moment, she was exceptionally excited. She muttered inwardly, ¡°Rich people nowadays really know how to have fun. They love to pretend to be poor and make a fool of others.¡± The manager calmed down, and her attitude changed drastically. She smiled as she bent down and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ The manager led Qin Chuan upstairs. Just as they reached the stairs, a plump middle-aged man came forward to welcome them. ¡°Sir, may I have your name?¡± the middle-aged man asked very politely. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate. He replied, ¡°My surname is Qin.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, my surname is Liu. I¡¯m the vice president of this bank. ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be able to serve you today.¡± Vice President Liu smiled. He¡¯s the vice president? Qin Chuan took one more glance at him. After which, Vice President Liu led Qin Chuan to his office. ¡°Mr. Qin, according to the procedures, I need to examine your gold,¡± Vice President Liu said politely. Qin Chuan unreservedly placed the gold brick on the table for him to do so. Vice President Liu was very professional. He put on a pair of gloves and then brought out an instrument used to examine gold. The entire process lasted three minutes. In the end, Vice President Liu was very agitated. This was because the purity of this gold brick was beyond imagination. It was infinitely close to 100%. At first, he thought that the instrument had malfunctioned. However, he used the gold watch on his wrist to test it. The instrument was fine. In order not to make a mistake, he had tested it again and again, which was why he took so long. Now, he was certain that this gold brick was real gold, and its quality was beyond imagination. He weighed it. It was 1300.333 grams, which was about 1.3 kg. The market price of gold was slightly above 310 yuan per gram, and it was going at an upward trend. After some consideration, Vice President Liu offered Qin Chuan a price of 320 yuan per gram. When Qin Chuan heard this, he raised his brows. He did not expect it to be so much higher than the market price. Since that was the case, he had no objections. ¡°Deal!¡± Qin Chuan said coolly. Vice President Liu was stunned. He did not expect the other party to be so straightforward. He loved such clients. Hence, he immediately printed out the contract. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to read through it. Instead, he signed his name and then pressed his thumbprint. After signing the contract, all that was left was getting the money. Vice President Liu was also very efficient. Not long after, Qin Chuan received a message from the bank. He had received a total of 416,106.56 yuan. This was much more than he had expected. Qin Chuan was satisfied. Before he left, Vice President Liu gave him a name card and quietly told him that he could see him in private in the future when he wanted to trade gold. Qin Chuan understood what he meant, but he didn¡¯t point it out. He walked downstairs. The manager came enthusiastically and recommended Qin Chuan wealth management products. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t need these. He really did not have to worry about money. After leaving the bank, he got a taxi and went to the largest mobile store in Beichuan City. There were cell phones from all kinds of brands in the world here. Qin Chuan picked from the most expensive ones. Based on his understanding, the more expensive a cell phone was, the better its performance would be. In the end, he bought a cell phone worth more than 20,000 yuan. ¡°Hello, Xuanxuan, are you home?¡± ¡°Yes! Why?¡± ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± ¡°Not yet, I was just about to order takeaway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t order then. I¡¯ll go buy some groceries.¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t feel like eating?¡± ¡°N-no, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡± He hung up. Qin Chuan headed to the seafood market. He was going to cook a seafood feast today. He bought king crabs, lobsters, abalones, etc. In the end, he spent more than 20,000 yuan on seafood and various ingredients, but he didn¡¯t feel pinched for money at all. I am rich! ¡­ In the Southern mountainous region. Lyu Yuhua and company finally entered the mountain with their guide. There were no asphalt roads in the mountains. They were all narrow winding trails that were muddy and difficult to walk on. The guide leaned on his walking stick. He had to rest after walking for a while. He was exhausted. Lyu Yuhua and company were cultivators, but they didn¡¯t look tired in the slightest. They complained that the guide was too slow. The guide was speechless. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have accepted this task. ¡°Sir, can I rest for a few more minutes?¡± The guide had no energy left. Lyu Yuhua asked, ¡°How far are we from the village in the mountains?¡± ¡°We have more than ten kilometers to go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that far?¡± Lyu Yuhua frowned. He calculated inwardly. With their current speed and how they¡¯re stopping and going, it would probably be dark by the time they arrive. He thought for a moment and had a discussion with Old Liu and Old Lu. There was no need for a guide to lead the way. They could go alone. Old Liu and Old Lu had no objections. They also found the guide too slow. They were all old men in his seventies or eighties, and the guide was a man in his prime. However, he had only trekked a short distance, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What a good-for-nothing. They paid the guide for the journey and asked for the subsequent route before heading to the village in the mountains by themselves. Shortly after they left, the guide took out the phone from his pocket. ¡°Hey! Get ready, those three cash cows are coming!¡± Chapter 46 - Desperate Di Tai Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beichuan City, public rental apartment! Qin Chuan happily returned home. Zhao Xuanxuan was surprised when she saw him carrying a large plastic bag. ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Qin Chuan chuckled and opened the bag. ¡°Look¡ªcheck out what I got?¡± In the next second, king crabs, lobsters, abalones, and other expensive seafood crowded Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s line of sight. She was stunned. Behind her, Huang Huang leaped up and pounced onto a king crab. It opened its mouth to bite it. Qin Chuan quickly grabbed Huang Huang by the scruff of its neck and lifted it. ¡°All you do is eat. Don¡¯t cry when I cook you and this crab together!¡± Qin Chuan said fiercely. Huang Huang cried out in pain. Zhao Xuanxuan returned to her senses and asked, ¡°Brother, did you buy all this seafood?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°This is super expensive. Just one king crab costs several thousand yuan. Where did you get so much money? ¡°Did you really win the lottery?¡± Faced with Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s question, Qin Chuan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, your brother has won a huge prize.¡± He did not tell Zhao Xuanxuan the truth because he had his own plans. When the time was right, he would tell her everything. After hearing Qin Chuan admit it, Zhao Xuanxuan was so excited that she jumped up and down. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you won the lottery?¡± ¡°I was trying to find a chance to tell you! Don¡¯t you know now?¡± ¡°How much did you win?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not much¡ªabout two to three million yuan.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t give a bigger sum since he was scared that Zhao Xuanxuan wouldn¡¯t believe him. Zhao Xuanxuan commented, ¡°I was wondering why you were so generous recently. It was because you won the lottery.¡± Qin Chuan laughed and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been poor all this time. It will take some time for us to get used to suddenly having money.¡± As he spoke, he took out the newly bought cell phone from a small bag. ¡°Here! This is for you. It¡¯s the latest iPhone. It has a strong processor. You won¡¯t complain that your phone is lagging anymore, right?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan took the new phone, and her eyes instantly brimmed with tears. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too good to me!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan sobbed. Qin Chuan casually replied, ¡°You are my younger sister. Who else would I treat well, if not you?¡± Then, he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t eat all this seafood, so I¡¯ll need you to help me. We¡¯ll have a seafood feast together.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan wiped her tears and placed her phone aside. She then put on her apron and helped Qin Chuan clean the seafood. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan put Huang Huang aside and tossed him the unwanted bits. Huang Huang wasn¡¯t picky at all and ate everything. About two hours later, the seafood feast was done. This time, it was rather successful. After all, good ingredients usually required simple cooking methods. ¡­ On the other side. Beichuan City. On the outskirts of the west of the city, at the largest waste disposal site. Two students of the Divination specialization had temporarily taken on the roles of garbage sorters in order to earn good karma. The garbage trucks went around every two hours. All the garbage in the city was processed here. The working environment was terrible, and the pay was bad. So, there weren¡¯t many garbage sorters. However, for the students of the Divination Faculty, in order to earn good karma, they did not mind the environment here at all. In fact, they were enthusiastic and hardly rested. Around two in the afternoon, a man suddenly appeared. The man was not tall; he was about 170 cm. He had a braid that was so long that it reached his knees. The long braid man¡¯s eyes were long and narrow like a willow leaf. His gaze was very sharp and cold. It was obvious that he was not to be trifled with. The long braid man looked around, stood for a moment, and then entered the waste disposal site. There were many warehouses in the waste disposal area used to store rubbish. After all, there was too much waste. Sorting the waste took time and a lot of work. It was impossible to sort out all the waste on the same day, so most of the waste was stored for tomorrow¡¯s work. The long braid man walked around, holding an instrument that looked like a compass. He looked around as if he was searching for something. He was quickly discovered by the two Divination students. ¡°Old Chen, look at how sneaky that person is being. He looks sleazy too. I think he¡¯s a thief.¡± ¡°So be it! There¡¯s nothing valuable here anyway.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. ¡°Think about it! If he really is a thief, wouldn¡¯t it be a good deed if we hand him over to the police?¡± Old Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t get too excited. If we go over now, we¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait. If he really takes something, given our skills, we can easily catch him.¡± ¡°That makes sense! ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see. I hope he¡¯ll take something. Our good karma will increase if we catch him. ¡± The two sorted the waste while paying attention to the situation. They could not let this gold mine slip. ¡­ Presently, the long braid man had locked onto two warehouses based on his recent searching. He put away the instrument and took out two daggers from his pocket. He was an assassin hired by the Li family to take care of Di Tai. The long braid man pushed open the doors of one of the warehouses. There was a huge pit that was used to pile up waste. The waste here was already piled up like a mountain. Flies were flying everywhere, and the stench was pungent. The man remained calm and unmoved. Like a hungry wolf, his sharp eyes carefully observed every corner. He moved forward. His gait was steady, and his eyes surveyed as he went. He was very alert. After a few minutes, he had finished his round and found nothing. ¡°The target must be in another warehouse,¡± the man muttered. Just as he was about to leave, a faint sound came from a corner of the waste mountain. The long braid man immediately stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to turn around, a person suddenly jumped out of the waste heap and punched his back. There was a click. The long braid man spat out a mouthful of blood. Like a loose kite, he flew into the wall. The person who had ambushed him was Di Tai. Di Tai was panting heavily. He had used up almost all of his strength in that punch. In the battle a few days ago, he was severely injured by Elder Chen. He couldn¡¯t go to the hospital, so he could only rely on his own physique to recover slowly. Without treatment, his recovery was naturally slow. In addition, some of his internal injuries even worsened. He had been hiding in the garbage disposal site for the past few days. There weren¡¯t many people here, for a start. And, with the stench of waste, the police dogs couldn¡¯t detect him. He did not expect to still be discovered. He didn¡¯t know the man with the long braid, but judging by the way he walked and the dagger in his hand, he didn¡¯t have to think further. He had to be here to kill him. The long braid man coughed a few times and wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand. If Di Tai had not been injured, he would have died from the punch. However, there were no ¡°ifs¡± in this world. The long braid man stared coldly at Di Tai before slowly raising his dagger. Di Tai knew that in his current state, he was no match for the long braid man. He did not know if he could survive, but he could not give up no matter what. Chapter 47 - This Person Is Strange Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The Gu family¡¯s Iron Palm is deserving of his reputation.¡± The long braid man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. Di Tai clenched his fists and maintained his combat stance. ¡°Who sent you?¡± he asked warily. The man chuckled. ¡°The dead don¡¯t need answers.¡± With that, he strode forward and arrived in front of Di Tai in a single leap. ¡°So fast!¡± Di Tai was shocked. His pupils dilated. Swoosh! A metallic sheen flashed before him. The long braid man¡¯s dagger slashed at Di Tai¡¯s neck. Di Tai had no time to think¡ªhe swiftly fell back. Chi¡ª With a crisp sound, blood dripped from the long braid man¡¯s dagger. ¡°Tsk tsk! You actually dodged it. ¡°But you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± The long braid man licked his dagger and laughed sinisterly. Di Tai touched his neck. There was a shallow cut. If he had reacted half a beat slower, his artery would have torn. Right now, he was injured. The only way to survive was to escape. Di Tai suddenly recalled that there was a huge underground water pipe in the warehouse. There were many openings in the water pipe. He might have a slim chance of survival if he went there. Right then, the long braid man attacked again. This time, he had changed his target and moved to Di Tai¡¯s legs. He wanted to slowly torture Di Tai to death. The man brushed past Di Tai and attacked in a strange way. Di Tai tried his best to dodge, but he was still struck. His legs had several cuts from the dagger. His blood kept pouring out. However, he was now close to the entrance of the underground water pipe. Di Tai couldn¡¯t care for the injuries on his legs. He used all his strength to rush towards the water pipe. ¡°You want to run? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± The long braid man had long figured out Di Tai¡¯s intentions. He swung his head, and the long braid on his head suddenly wrapped around Di Tai¡¯s ankle like a whip. Then, he tugged with all his might. Di Tai was instantly thrown into the air. The man leaped up and kneed him in the stomach. With a loud cry, Di Tai spat out a large amount of blood and fell into the trash. The long braid man landed beside him and sent him flying into the wall with another kick. Di Tai collapsed on the ground, fresh blood flowing out of his body. His consciousness gradually faded. However, he still did not give up. Instead, he gritted his teeth and tried to get up. However, the combination of old injuries and new ones had brought him to the brink of death. The long braid man smiled sinisterly as he slowly walked towards Di Tai. In his eyes, Di Tai was already a dead man. A miracle couldn¡¯t happen. However, after taking a few steps, two people walked in through the entrance of the warehouse. They were the two Divination students. When they saw what was happening, they were extremely shocked. They had thought that the man with the long braid was doing some shady business. They did not expect him to come here and kill someone. ¡°Old¡­ Old Shen, quickly¡­ quickly call the police?¡± Old Chen urged anxiously. Old Shen was also flustered. He took out his phone with shaky hands. The long braid man turned around and examined them coldly. ¡°Since both of you have seen everything, I have to kill you.¡± The long braid man was determined to kill them. So, he lunged and leaped forward, landing in front of them. In the eyes of the long braid man, the two men were ordinary. Killing them would be as simple as crushing ants. ¡°Old Chen, run!¡± Old Shen shouted in horror. Old Chen faltered for a second. Right at this moment, something cold flashed before his eyes. There was a sharp dagger about to slash his neck. Old Chen didn¡¯t know what to do. Then, out of instinct, he reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. The long braid man froze. Old Chen was confused too. How did he manage to grab him? Before he could think, the long braid man used more strength in his arm and pushed forward. He thought to himself, Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary person? How can he be stronger than a practitioner of martial arts like me? However, something even more shocking happened. Old Chen¡¯s hand was as heavy as a hydraulic press. It did not budge an inch. The long braid man could not push forward at all. This time, the long braid man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were wide as he surveyed Old Chen. He thought inwardly, This person is strange. Old Chen, on the other hand, had a blank look on his face. Then, behind him, Old Shen shouted, ¡°Old Chen, what are you waiting for? Run.¡± Old Chen instantly sobered up. He flung his hand, and he prepared to run. Clack. The man¡¯s hand, which was in Old Chen¡¯s grip, distorted like an empty tube of toothpaste. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The long braid man shrieked. Old Chen had just taken a step when he stopped again. The man with the long braid was hunched over with one hand holding his other. He looked like he was in great agony. Old Chen was puzzled. I have not done anything, so why are they in so much pain? ¡°Old Chen, what are you looking at? Do you want to die?¡± Old Shen shouted again. ¡°Oh¡­ oh!¡± Old Chen was puzzled, but the situation didn¡¯t allow him to think further. He immediately ran away. On the contrary, the long braid man did not give chase immediately. He believed that he had met someone pretending to be weak to get the better of him. That guy was deliberately pretending to be frightened. He just wanted to get my guard down so that he could launch a surprise attack. How can an ordinary person block my attack and grab my wrist so accurately? Recalling the details from before was terrifying. If he were to chase after them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to predict what tricks they would pull. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got into an accident like this while trying to kill a small-time martial arts practitioner. If those people were to learn about this, they would definitely make fun of me.¡± The long braid man shook his head and smiled bitterly. He felt indignant, but he could not do anything. For this reason, all he wanted was to quickly end Di Tai¡¯s life and go treat the wound on his hand. But just as he turned around, a figure pounced over him. It was Di Tai. ¡°Die!¡± With the posture of a great hawk spreading its wings, Di Tai slammed his palms hard against the man¡¯s temples. The long braid man didn¡¯t react at all. There was only a loud thud when he hit the ground. He died as soon as he was hit. The temples were a vital part of the human body. Modern medicine has shown that striking the temples can either cause a concussion or kill someone. Di Tai was a martial arts practitioner. Although he was seriously injured, this was his final attack. His life was at stake, so he put his heart into it. The long braid man collapsed like a boneless animal. His eyes were wide with shock, and he died on the spot. Di Tai also fainted. Soon after, the police arrived. Old Chen and Old Shen were leading two policemen. ¡°Officer, the person is in that warehouse.¡± Old Chen pointed ahead. The two policemen took out their guns. ¡°The two of you, go outside. Don¡¯t come close,¡± the policeman said sternly. ¡°Okay! Officer, be careful.¡± Old Chen and Old Shen immediately ran out to wait for the outcome. The two policemen raised their guns and slowly approached the warehouse. When they arrived at the entrance of the warehouse, the two policemen stood on each side and exchanged glances with each other. A policeman made a moving gesture. 1, 2, 3, charge! The two policemen quickly entered the warehouse. The long braid man and Di Tai were motionless on the ground. The two policemen were shocked. They walked over warily. When they saw Di Tai¡¯s face, they were particularly surprised. Chapter 48 - The Curfew Is Lifted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Our station just received news from the city police today. The country¡¯s most-wanted criminal, Di Tai, was discovered at a garbage disposal site near the outskirts of the city at around 3 PM this afternoon. ¡°When he was found, Di Tai was already on the verge of death. He is currently receiving emergency treatment. ¡°Please stay tuned for further updates.¡± Once news was released, it had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Soon after, Beichuan City¡¯s Public Security Bureau held a press conference. After the ¡°capture¡± of Di Tai, Beichuan City lifted the curfew. People no longer had to live in constant fear. At night, they could continue to stroll in the park or dance. Many young people immediately contacted their friends, planning on visiting the KTVs1 and nightclubs. Nightlife was finally back. ¡­ Gold Sea City, Li Mansion. Li Zhongyang hurried to the study. ¡°Dad, Beichuan City¡¯s curfew has been lifted.¡± The old man had just hung up from a call. He wore a grave expression and crushed the phone. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Li Zhongyang repeated carefully, ¡°Dad, Beichuan City¡¯s curfew has been lifted.¡± The old man said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. I can hear you.¡± Li Zhongyang immediately shrank his head like a child who had done something wrong. The old man continued, ¡°Arrange a few elite Eagle Guards.¡± Li Zhongyang was stunned. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re catching two brats, is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡± The old man pulled a long face and said in a low voice, ¡°Then you tell me, what should we do?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡± The old man¡¯s attitude made Li Zhongyang blush with shame. He didn¡¯t dare speak anymore. A few moments of silence. The old man spoke again. ¡°Zhongyang, I have my worries behind choosing to do so.¡± Li Zhongyang faltered. He rarely saw his father so troubled. He asked softly, ¡°Dad, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Many things have happened recently. I have a weird feeling about Beichuan city. It¡¯s a complicated place.¡± Li Zhongyang asked in surprise, ¡°Dad, do those two brats have extraordinary backgrounds?¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°Those brats are clean. I¡¯m worried about something else, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it. ¡°After I settle Zhongyao¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll personally go to Beichuan and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go with Father then,¡± Li Zhongyang said. ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡°Now that Zhongyao is no longer around, you will have to take care of all of the Li¡¯s businesses in the future. Just focus on the company. Don¡¯t get involved in other matters.¡± Li Zhongyang was secretly delighted. When Li Zhongyao was alive, he had always lived in his shadow. Since they were young, Li Zhongyao¡¯s brilliance had always overshadowed him. Others were always praising Li Zhongyao instead of him. He had lost his sense of presence and being. He felt distraught. As his biological brother, he had grieved for Li Zhongyao too, but only for a time. He had been waiting for the old man to say this for a long time. Now that he had finally said it, Li Zhongyang tried his best to suppress his excitement and appear calm. He didn¡¯t want the old man to notice anything unusual. After leaving the study, Li Zhongyang immediately contacted the Eagle Guards. He had to do this well. Nothing could go wrong. If something were to go wrong and his father got angry, he would never be able to get back on his feet. As such, Li Zhongyang selected five cornerstone members. All of them were small-time martial artists. In Li Zhongyang¡¯s eyes, this line-up would easily capture Qin Chuan and company. ¡­ Beichuan City. Night. Melodious songs were playing in the various parks once again. ¡°You are my little apple¡­¡± ¡°You are the most beautiful cloud on my horizon¡­¡± The elderly in the public squares danced and competed with each other, each displaying their unique skills. The KTV rooms were packed, heart-wrenching screams coming from them occasionally. The commercial streets were filled with people. At one glance, it was a sea of heads. It was unprecedented. On the other hand, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t join in the fun. He bought a bunch of snacks and stayed at home with Zhao Xuanxuan to watch a horror movie. Zhao Xuanxuan was incredibly timid. She was wrapped in a blanket, leaving only a small gap for her eyes. The moment she heard a sudden loud sound, she would burst out screaming. Qin Chuan, who was beside her, felt very helpless. He didn¡¯t get to watch the movie well at all. The movie had already ended, but Zhao Xuanxuan kept the blanket on. An idea struck Qin Chuan, and he suddenly pulled her blanket away, shouting, ¡°Ah! The ghost is here!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan cried out in shock, tears falling down her face. Qin Chuan mocked her. ¡°You¡¯re such a scaredy cat, but you still want to watch a horror movie. Aren¡¯t you just torturing yourself?¡± Meanwhile, Zhao Xuanxuan was sobbing and complaining that Qin Chuan shouldn¡¯t have scared her. Qin Chuan smiled and turned on the lights. Then, he grabbed a bottle of beer and juice from the fridge. Qin Chuan passed Zhao Xuanxuan the juice. Zhao Xuanxuan pushed the juice away and snatched the beer instead. Qin Chuan was shocked and asked curiously, ¡°You want a beer?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan snorted, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but don¡¯t throw up all over the place later.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she opened the lid and began chugging. From the way she was drinking, she seemed pretty good at it. Even Qin Chuan was a little surprised. But¡­ Not long after, Zhao Xuanxuan collapsed without any warning. There was still half the beer left in the bottle. The bottle dropped to the floor, and beer poured out. Huang Huang, who was looking for food in the kitchen, ran out quickly. When it saw the beer on the ground, it stuck out its tongue and started to lick the floor crazily as if it had seen some delicious food. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop it. This would save him the trouble of cleaning up. After Huang Huang licked the beer clean, it didn¡¯t forget to clear the beer bottle. It opened its mouth like a vacuum cleaner, and the beer bottle flew into its mouth. Without chewing, Huang Huang swallowed it in one gulp. What a good boy; it didn¡¯t waste anything. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t too surprised. Huang Huang ate everything. Ever since it came, the rubbish bin at home was always empty. Qin Chuan carried Zhao Xuanxuan to the bed and wiped her face. He then placed a washbasin beside the bed. If she wanted to throw up, she could puke into it and not dirty the floor. There was a pile of snacks on the floor in the living room. He gave the leftovers to Huang Huang. In this house, Huang Huang was the happiest. Qin Chuan spent nearly half an hour cleaning up the place. He didn¡¯t like doing housework either, but what could he do? Life wouldn¡¯t give anyone a choice. He checked the time. It was only nine o¡¯clock. It was not yet time to sleep. Besides, for many people, the nightlife had just begun. Qin Chuan glanced at the sleeping Zhao Xuanxuan. He then opened the window, summoned his flying sword, and flew out. He drank as he controlled his flying sword. For some reason, Qin Chuan came to the bar where he and Ma Qingxue had their first drinking session! Now that the curfew had been lifted, many more customers were coming to the bars. Qin Chuan lowered his head and took a glance, only to spot Ma Qingxue¡¯s sports car. Chapter 49 - Bringing Ma Qingxue Home for the Second Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ma Qingxue got a private room alone. She was in a bad state. Ever since the media exposed Fang Yuke, Ma Qingxue¡¯s personal information had been dug out as well. Fang Yuke had a family and was a real estate tycoon. Now that it was exposed that he was dating Ma Qingxue, the majority assumed that she was a mistress. Ma Qingxue was a very headstrong person. But, no matter how strong she was, she could not withstand public opinion. There were many posts scolding her online, and even her workplace and home address were exposed. This morning, she submitted her resignation letter and planned to leave the city. ¡­ Around one in the morning. Ma Qingxue held her forehead and walked out tipsily. In the past, people rarely came to grab drunk girls at places like casual bars. But things were different now. Tonight, there were many men outside the bar. These people were squatting on the ground, smoking and waiting. Their eyes were fixed on the entrance of the shop. Once there were women who were alone, they would surround them. Ma Qingxue made their eyes brighten, and they fought to rush forward. Just then, an extremely strange wind started blowing all of a sudden. Furthermore, the wind was extremely strong, enough to uproot trees. The wind was only directed at those men, easily sending them flying. They plummeted from the sky, clutching their heads and moaning in pain. Ma Qingxue did not notice them at all as she tottered unsteadily towards the car parked in front of the bar. But she was drunk and couldn¡¯t tell which car belonged to her. After searching for a long time, she still could not find her car. Suddenly, her stomach churned like an erupting volcano. She did not have time to run outside. She squatted on the ground and started vomiting violently. At this moment, a figure appeared before her. It was Qin Chuan. He held a bottle of mineral water and a packet of tissues. After Ma Qingxue vomited, Qin Chuan bent down and passed the tissue to her. Ma Qingxue looked up. She wasn¡¯t completely drunk and could recognize Qin Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She was clearly surprised by the appearance of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan scratched his head and smiled, ¡°I happened to pass by.¡± Ma Qingxue said in a daze, ¡°What a coincidence. Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, let¡¯s have a few more drinks.¡± As she spoke, she started dragging Qin Chuan towards the bar. Qin Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t go. He pulled back his hand, and Ma Qingxue fell into his arms like a boneless animal. Qin Chuan immediately felt that something was amiss, and he quickly pushed her away again. At this moment, Ma Qingxue¡¯s head started to pound. Her head swayed left and right as she leaned back, unable to stand properly. She was like a dried leaf in the wind, ready to fall at any moment. Qin Chuan held onto Ma Qingxue¡¯s waist and let her lean on his arm. Ma Qingxue¡¯s sight was blurred, and she was vaguely conscious. She was like a magnet, tightly glued to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan felt extremely awkward. He still didn¡¯t know where Ma Qingxue¡¯s address was. He could only bring her to a hotel or a guest house. After just a few steps, she completely dozed off. Afterwards, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and grumble. ¡°Why did you drink yourself to this state?¡± Then, he lifted Ma Qingxue and walked towards the hotel in sight. When they arrived at the hotel, Qin Chuan headed straight for the counter. The attendant at the counter was sleeping on the table, Qin Chuan coughed. The man raised his head in a daze and was stunned for a few seconds before hurriedly getting up. ¡°Sir, welcome¡­¡± The steward wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and lowered his head to speak softly. Qin Chuan directly replied, ¡°Please give me a room.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The service staff clicked around on the computer. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. We are currently out of rooms.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He asked in disbelief, ¡°There isn¡¯t a single one left?¡± The waiter nodded and said seriously, ¡°After the curfew was lifted, all the rooms in the hotel were booked within a few minutes. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry to have made you come all this way for nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Chuan could only hold Ma Qingxue and leave in disappointment. After that, Qin Chuan found many hotels and guest houses, but none of them had empty rooms. The reasons for the lack of rooms were more or less the same. It was all because of the curfew. It was almost two in the morning. Qin Chuan walked down the empty streets with Ma Qingxue in his arms. A cool breeze started blowing, making him feel a little cold. Ma Qingxue was not in professional attire today. She was wearing a pair of loose casual pants and a thin T-shirt. After being outside for a long time, her skin was getting a little cold. Qin Chuan was worried that she would catch a cold, but he couldn¡¯t find a hotel. After much thought, he made a shocking decision: taking her home. ¡­ As he stood at the entrance of his apartment, Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with unease. He was hesitating. If Xuanxuan weren¡¯t around, he wouldn¡¯t have any worries. But it was different now. He had taken the liberty to bring someone back without her agreement. She would definitely be furious. Lowering his head to look at the sleeping beauty in his arms, Qin Chuan steeled his heart, opened the door and walked in. Zhao Xuanxuan was still sleeping soundly. Meanwhile, Huang Huang sat upright on the bedside table, like a stone lion in front of a wealthy family¡¯s residence. It looked very dignified. When it saw Qin Chuan return, it wagged its tail and ran over. Huang Huang¡¯s large eyes blinked as it held its head up, staring at Qin Chuan as though it was asking for a reward. Qin Chuan was fair in giving out rewards and punishments. If it did a good job, he would definitely reward it. He exchanged an inferior-grade spirit stone from the Merchant Shop and threw it to Huang Huang. Huang Huang opened its mouth and sucked the spirit stone into its mouth. It chewed it a few times before walking away happily. Qin Chuan carried Ma Qingxue to the bed. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s sleeping posture was not bad. There was still some space beside her. Qin Chuan carefully placed Ma Qingxue down, took off her shoes, and covered her with a blanket. When he saw the two people sleeping soundly on the bed, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how they would react when they woke up. In any case, it won¡¯t be anything good. It was a sleepless night. Qin Chuan did not sleep the entire night. Instead, he sat in the living room and meditated. The sky gradually brightened. Qin Chuan went downstairs early to buy some ingredients to prepare breakfast for Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan. At the same time, Wang Zhixing had given him a call, saying that his son and family were coming to visit him. So he asked for a day off. Qin Chuan thought to himself, I happen to have some matters to attend to as well. So he asked Wang Zhixing to pass on the message to the others that they won¡¯t be cultivating today. It could be considered a break. Wang Zhixing had no objections and agreed. Qin Chuan trusted Wang Zhixing. He hung up the call and returned home with a bag of ingredients. Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan were still sleeping, and they looked weird. The two of them faced each other with their long legs overlapping each other. It was very interesting. In order not to wake them up, Qin Chuan set up an array formation in the kitchen¡ªthe Muting Array. Muting array: all sounds from the area covered by the array formation cannot reach the outside world. After about half an hour later, breakfast was ready: two sunny-side-up eggs, two potato pancakes, two steaks, and two glasses of milk. It was extremely sumptuous. He couldn¡¯t compliment the taste. It was still the same as before¡ªdark cuisine. But, it wouldn¡¯t kill them. Just a little! Qin Chuan removed the array formation and placed the breakfast on the table, waiting for the girls to wake up. After a few minutes, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue coincidentally opened their eyes at the same time. ¡­ Chapter 50 - You Like Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan opened their eyes at the same time. The moment they saw each other, it was as if the pause button had been pressed. The two of them froze. And then¡­ ¡°AH¡ª¡± Both of them looked extremely surprised and screamed loudly. ¡°You¡­ Why are you on my bed?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan jumped up like a frightened rabbit and pointed at Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue¡¯s mind was blank. She had blacked out yesterday and couldn¡¯t remember anything. Qin Chuan walked in. He said to Zhao Xuanxuan, ¡°I was the one who brought her back.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­ you¡­ why did you bring an outsider back without my permission?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan questioned fiercely. This was exactly what Qin Chuan had expected. He knew that she would ask this question. At the same time, Ma Qingxue was also very surprised. Why did Qin Chuan take me to his place? For a time, both gazes were focused on Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan looked at Zhao Xuanxuan and explained, ¡°Last night, you drank some beer and fell asleep, didn¡¯t you!¡± ¡°I thought that it was still early, so I went out to wander around.¡± Then, he turned to look at Ma Qingxue. ¡°I was walking and happened to spot your car. I was worried that you had too much to drink and might be in danger, so I waited for you to come out to send you home. ¡°By the time you came out, you were already dead drunk. You couldn¡¯t even walk properly and even vomited. In the end, you fell asleep. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t know your address, I had to send you to a hotel or guest house. ¡°I went to many of them, but none of them had empty rooms. ¡°I had no choice but to bring you back.¡± Qin Chuan explained the sequence of events clearly with a proper attitude. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong. After listening, Zhao Xuanxuan said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have placed her on my bed.¡± Qin Chuan shrugged and said, ¡°I can¡¯t just throw her to the ground! In any case, your bed is so big, it would be a waste to leave it empty.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan placed her hands on her hips and grunted, ¡°I don¡¯t care. No means no.¡± Ma Qingxue took this short moment to clear her head. She got off the bed, put on her shoes, and looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Qin Chuan hurriedly said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, you are being too serious. There is no need for an apology.¡± Ma Qingxue took several hundred yuan notes from her purse and placed them on the bedside table. Qin Chuan walked over and stuffed the money back into her purse. ¡°Lawyer Ma, what do you mean by this?¡± Qin Chuan smiled bitterly. Ma Qingxue said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s the same as the last time. Take it as compensation.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Qin Chuan perspired from shame. Why does that word sound so weird? At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being rich? We don¡¯t need your pity.¡± Qin Chuan immediately said, ¡°Xuanxuan, how can you say that? Quickly, apologize to Lawyer Ma.¡± Qin Chuan knew very well Zhao Xuanxuan was just angry. She was actually a very kind person. Zhao Xuanxuan angrily glared at Qin Chuan, ¡°Brother, I know you like her, but there¡¯s no need for you to side with an outsider so quickly, is there?!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s countenance changed as he frowned. He whispered, ¡°Xuanxuan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan stated angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, don¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Qin Chuan instantly felt guilty. Ma Qingxue was right beside him. He wanted to explain it to her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. In any case, it was very awkward, and he didn¡¯t know how to face her. ¡°Lawyer Ma, actually, I¡­ um¡­¡± Qin Chuan stammered. He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Ma Qingxue suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really like me?¡± Qin Chuan first faltered before saying, ¡°Lawyer Ma, you are so beautiful. Any man would like you.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she examined Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan avoided her gaze as he lifted his head and stared at the ceiling. He grinned. ¡°I¡¯m a man too.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t explicitly state whether he liked her or not. However, it was apparent that he was avoiding answering the question. Ma Qingxue pushed on. ¡°Since you¡¯re a man, do you want me or want to sleep with me?¡± Ma Qingxue deliberately emphasized the word ¡®sleep.¡¯ Qin Chuan was stunned. Zhao Xuanxuan also looked at Ma Qingxue in shock. She did not expect a person with an aloof appearance to be so direct. For a time, the atmosphere was incredibly awkward. Qin Chuan broke the silence and said with a faint smile, ¡°Lawyer Ma, what you said was a little unexpected.¡± Ma Qingxue chuckled. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to refute her, or rather, he couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m no saint. Dating is something I have to go through. As for who was sleeping with who, that was another matter. In the awkward atmosphere, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly said, ¡°Brother, why are you dawdling? ¡°She¡¯s already so direct, why are you acting like a block of wood? Even I feel anxious for you.¡± With that, Zhao Xuanxuan jogged over to Ma Qingxue and said thoughtfully, ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. I am Zhao Xuanxuan, Qin Chuan¡¯s younger sister. I¡¯m very happy that you are my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Chuan almost breathed his last breath right there. She didn¡¯t say anything. So how is she my girlfriend now? Assists aren¡¯t supposed to be done like this. You¡¯re cutting off my escape route! This fool! Qin Chuan felt extremely awkward. He didn¡¯t know how to face Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue¡¯s expression remained as usual. She wasn¡¯t bothered by what Zhao Xuanxuan had just said. She said calmly, ¡°You seem to be misunderstanding. I don¡¯t think I agreed to be your brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°I know, but you will agree sooner or later.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Where did you get this confidence from?¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s cold eyes darted around as she smiled teasingly. ¡°Intuition!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s answer was brief but firm. When he saw them talking like that, Qin Chuan was afraid that they would start fighting. He pulled Zhao Xuanxuan aside. ¡°Xuanxuan, aren¡¯t you trying to kill me?¡± Qin Chuan grumbled. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve already helped you so much, but you¡¯re still scolding me. You¡¯re really hurting my heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± You should be glad that I didn¡¯t hit you! I¡¯m ignoring her. I¡¯m better off thinking about how to resolve this crisis. He had no chance, but he still wanted to try. He gritted his teeth. Qin Chuan came to Ma Qingxue and smiled. ¡°Well¡­ Lawyer Ma, Xuanxuan likes to joke around. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Ma Qingxue also smiled. ¡°She made a lot of sense! For example, being your girlfriend¡­¡± Qin Chuan had a bitter smile, ¡°She was just spouting nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Ma Qingxue shook her head slowly. ¡°What if I already did?¡± ¡°If you did¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t go on. Because if she had, Ma Qingxue would have become his girlfriend! It was impossible to even think about it. It was better to stop daydreaming. But at the next moment, a single sentence from Ma Qingxue made Qin Chuan¡¯s world collapse. Chapter 51 - Unique Taste Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I took it seriously.¡± Ma Qingxue¡¯s tone was calm. She sounded normal, but her gaze was serious. Qin Chuan was stunned. Zhao Xuanxuan was equally shocked. Her eyes were wide with disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Ma Qingxue lifted her head. A smile hung on the corners of her lips. Her eyes locked on Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s mind was completely blank. It felt unreal, as though he was in a dream. After regaining himself, Qin Chuan subconsciously shuffled backward. He smiled half-heartedly and said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, you can¡¯t joke around like this.¡± Ma Qingxue stepped forward. Her tone remained very calm, but she looked more sincere. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. From today onwards, you and I are a couple.¡± Even after receiving confirmation from Ma Qingxue, Qin Chuan still couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, this was so sudden. He was not prepared at all. At this point, Zhao Xuanxuan shouted, ¡°Big brother, sister-in-law already took charge. Why aren¡¯t you responding?!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to cheer Qin Chuan on. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t find words to speak, but he was cursing Zhao Xuanxuan in his thoughts. Qin Chuan calmed down and looked at Ma Qingxue. Finally, he mustered his courage and said, ¡°Lawyer Ma, I admit that I do like you. ¡°I also know that you were hurt emotionally not too long ago. ¡°I don¡¯t like taking advantage of others, but if you need someone to rely on, I¡¯m willing to be that person. I can act as your knight.¡± These words touched Ma Qingxue. She even felt like she could rely on him. On the other hand, Zhao Xuanxuan was also shocked. She had never imagined that Qin Chuan could say such words. She could not help but feel a little sad. Although they weren¡¯t biological siblings, they were closer to each other than real siblings. When she was young, she instinctively thought she would have all of Qin Chuan¡¯s love and attention. She never wanted to share him, and the same went for herself. After growing up and experiencing so many things, she gradually understood that there were some things that she could not control. However, when she thought about Qin Chuan being with another female, she couldn¡¯t help but feel down. After hearing Qin Chuan¡¯s words, Ma Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but think about what he was implying. Qin Chuan gave her plenty of time to think things through. He wouldn¡¯t force her when it came to matters of the heart. ¡­ At the same time, a black MPV quietly drove into Qin Chuan¡¯s estate. A few burly men were inside the vehicle. They were the Eagle Guards sent by Li Zhongyang. ¡°Second Master, we are below the target¡¯s home. What should we do next?¡± Someone asked Li Zhongyang. ¡°Stay where you are and wait for them to come out. Make sure you stay hidden. Don¡¯t leave any tracks.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡­ Gold Sea City. Inside a building, Li Zhongyang hung up on an Eagle Guard and immediately dialed another number. The owner of this number was Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Hello, are you Zhao Xuanxuan?¡± ¡°This is Manager Yang from Three Rivers Real Estate.¡± ¡°The company had a meeting with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce when you came for your last interview. New employees have to be registered in person. Are you free to register now?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯ll take a while! How long will you be? Let me know so that I can inform my colleagues on duty.¡± ¡°One and a half hours! Sure, sure. Sorry to trouble you.¡± After hanging up, a sinister smile appeared on Li Zhongyang¡¯s face. ¡­ In the apartment. Zhao Xuanxuan was getting ready in front of the dressing table, while Ma Qingxue sat at the dining table, savoring Qin Chuan¡¯s semi-burnt food. Qin Chuan stood awkwardly at the side. Ma Qingxue had become his girlfriend, but Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t particularly happy. To Qin Chuan, he didn¡¯t understand Ma Qingxue at all. So they still couldn¡¯t be considered a true couple. He didn¡¯t even know if they would continue to be a couple. A few minutes later, Ma Qingxue finished eating. Her lips were slightly black as if she had applied dark lipstick. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The eggs had been overcooked. Honestly speaking, it was really hard to swallow. It was difficult to imagine what Qin Chuan put in the ingredients to produce such a flavor. Ma Qingxue found it strange and was curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s culinary skills. Qin Chuan wore a bitter smile on his face. He knew how his food tasted, and it wasn¡¯t good. Before he met Ma Qingxue, the only person who could eat all the food he made was Zhao Xuanxuan. However, Ma Qingxue had unexpectedly finished it all. That really surprised him. Ma Qingxue stood up, wiping her lips with a tissue. She smiled at Qin Chuan. ¡°The taste is very unique.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He scratched his head and giggled. ¡°Is that so?¡± Besides Zhao Xuanxuan, Ma Qingxue was the first person to praise him for his cooking. For a time, Qin Chuan gained more confidence in his culinary skills. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± Qin Chuan offered tentatively. ¡°Okay!¡± Ma Qingxue readily agreed to his offer. Qin Chuan was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that to be so easy. Restlessness washed through his heart. It just so happened that they still had some seafood left over. He could go buy some meat and vegetables later to make a scrumptious lunch. ¡­ Half an hour later. Zhao Xuanxuan was dressed up. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to the company,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and said graciously, ¡°You should stay behind and spend time with sister-in-law!¡± Then, she whispered in Qin Chuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother, you know what happens when a man and a woman are left alone in the house. You can do whatever you want. ¡°There are so many options: the balcony, bathroom, sofa, and more. You can try them all. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he was speechless. He had watched many Japanese adult films, so he naturally knew what Zhao Xuanxuan was talking about. But, how does she know all this? Did she also watch them? Qin Chuan could no longer remain calm after thinking that. Just then, Ma Qingxue suddenly said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here. ¡°My car is still parked at the bar, right? I¡¯ll go and pick it up.¡± Right when Qin Chuan was about to say something, Zhao Xuanxuan interjected, ¡°Big brother, go and accompany sister-in-law to get her car.¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes, desperately wanting to teach Zhao Xuanxuan a lesson. Why are you calling the shots now? Ma Qingxue looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend. I won¡¯t object if you want to come along.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. Zhao Xuanxuan pushed Qin Chuan to Ma Qingxue, who then proceeded to hold onto Qin Chuan¡¯s arm. Qin Chuan froze. Zhao Xuanxuan cringed at her brother. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law is being so proactive, so why are you like a block of wood? Are you even a man?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When he turned and saw Ma Qingxue, beside him, Qin Chuan felt like everything was a fantasy¡ªa dream he had thought would never come true. After all, she was part of society¡¯s elite, and he was just a lowly loser. It seemed against nature for them to be together. But now, he had succeeded. Perhaps no one would believe it. At this moment, the matter had already come to pass. He thought backto what Zhao Xuanxuan said earlier: as a man, I should not be so servile. I should be bold and take the initiative. Don¡¯t ruin my hard-earned romance with my own hands. ¡­ Not long after, Qin Chuan and company headed downstairs. A few burly men immediately came from the MPV parked in the estate. Chapter 52 - Just A Bunch of Nobodies Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three people headed downstairs. Qin Chuan said to Zhao Xuanxuan, ¡°Once we get the car, we will come and pick you up. You don¡¯t have to take a taxi.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the market together.¡± The two made their schedule for the day. Ma Qingxue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she held on to Huang Huang beside Qin Chuan. Although she had a cold personality, she still liked little animals. The three of them walked down the step at the corridor entrance and were greeted by five burly men. They had no idea what these burly men wanted with them. When they were less than ten meters away, Huang Huang, in Ma Qingxue¡¯s arms, suddenly jumped down. Its long hair stood up as it glared at the few burly men in front of her. Then, it bore its teeth bar and let out a low roar. The three people were stunned. Qin Chuan frowned, instantly becoming suspicious. Usually, Huang Huang would not show such hostility to strangers. But now, Huang Huang¡¯s abnormal behavior could only mean something wrong. Huang Huang¡¯s true form was the Primordial Ancestral Dragon. It must have sensed something. Qin Chuan gestured to Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue to stand behind him. Zhao Xuanxuan asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chuan replied honestly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with those people.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan understood what he meant. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, they are just a bunch of nobodies.¡± With that said, Qin Chuan commanded Huang Huang, ¡°Protect them.¡± Huang Huang barked and stood between Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. Qin Chuan slowly stepped forward. When the burly men saw Qin Chuan approaching, they communicated, ¡°The target is approaching. Make sure we take care of him quickly.¡± The men covered ten meters in just a few steps and quickly surrounded Qin Chuan. From afar, it looked like five strong beasts hunting a scraggy lamb. ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shouted. Ma Qingxue was also very worried. She didn¡¯t think that Qin Chuan would be able to deal with these burly men. As a lawyer, she knew what a citizen should do in this situation. She chose to call the police. She dialed the number and calmly stated her situation and location. After hanging up, she comforted Zhao Xuanxuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police will be here soon. Qin Chuan will be fine.¡± Then, Ma Qingxue shouted at the burly men, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± When the burly men heard that, they acted decisively. If they dragged on and the police arrived, things would be troublesome. Thus, one of the burly men stretched out his hand and moved to strike Qin Chuan¡¯s neck. The neck was a weak spot and could easily cause one to faint. Qin Chuan was calm when facing the incoming attack. In his eyes, the man¡¯s attack was very slow. Qin Chuan shifted his feet slightly, easily dodging the attack. Then, he instantly appeared next to the man. All the men were shocked. Qin Chuan chuckled. He stretched out his finger and lightly flicked the man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s eyes bulged as he screamed and fell to the ground. He clutched the spot where he had been flicked and moaned in agony. His companions were puzzled. They had all seen it just now. He just flicked him. Does he have to act like this? His acting was too exaggerated. ¡°Quickly retreat! He¡¯s at least a first-rate martial artist.¡± The large man on the ground croaked. His companions were stunned. !!! He¡¯s a first-rate martial artist? What a joke! At this moment, Qin Chuan raised his hand once more and flicked the air. A burly man collapsed. He also groaned in pain and said, ¡°He must be at least a Grandmaster to injure someone with his Qi.¡± In this instance, the remaining three men were no longer calm. They all knew what a Grandmaster was. But this person is so young. How is he a Grandmaster? While they were pondering, Qin Chuan flicked the air three times consecutively. The remaining three felt as though bullets had hit them. They fell to the ground, clutching their wounds and wailing in pain. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was cold as he squatted down and asked one of the men, ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,¡± the big man said seriously. These people were all men painstakingly nurtured by the Li family. They would never betray the Li family. Since the burly man wouldn¡¯t tell him, Qin Chuan laughed lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll just have to find out myself.¡± With that, Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes turned turbid. The burly man in front of him trembled for a moment before his eyes lost their luster. His expression became wooden, like a zombie. A few seconds later, Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes returned to their original state, while the burly man in front of him seemed to have lost his soul. His face was pale, and he was curled up and shivering on the ground. When his companions saw this scene, an inexplicable fear arose in their hearts. They didn¡¯t understand the consequences of offending Qin Chuan. ¡­ A few minutes later, the police arrived. Presently, the five burly men seemed to have experienced something extremely terrifying. They were all curled up on the ground and shivering. The policemen were especially surprised. Qin Chuan and the girls sat on the steps at the entrance of the corridor. They walked over when the police arrived. Ma Qingxue said, ¡°Officer, I was the one who called the police.¡± The policeman surveyed Ma Qingxue and said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Qin Chuan took over. ¡°Officer, just as we were about to head out, these people surrounded us. ¡°They seemed spaced-out. They looked like those drug addicts on television. We were afraid of getting hurt, so we called the police.¡± The policeman looked at Qin Chuan and thought that he looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the cop asked. ¡°Qin Chuan.¡± Qin Chuan? The policeman was surprised. He had remembered. Previously, the director had come to the station for this young man. That was the director. It was evident from there that this young man had a powerful background. For a moment, the police officer¡¯s attitude towards Qin Chuan changed. Soon, the police brought the five burly men into the police car. After the police car drove away, both Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Xuanxuan asked, ¡°Brother, are these people really going through drug withdrawal?¡± Qin Chuan shrugged. ¡°I told you already? Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ma Qingxue had a different opinion. But she did not point it out. She felt that this man beside her seemed to have many secrets. ¡­ Gold Sea City. Li Zhongyang laid on the sofa looking satisfied while his secretary knelt beside him. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. It was the Eagle Guards. Li Zhongyang¡¯s eyes lit up. It should be good news. He picked up the phone and asked slowly, ¡°Have you got them?¡± ¡°Second Master, I have bad news.¡± Li Zhongyang¡¯s smile froze and disappeared. His expression was solemn. He sat up and spread his legs. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Second Master, the operation has failed.¡± Li Zhongyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his anger surged. This was the last thing he wanted to hear. He ordered his secretary, ¡°Go faster!¡± At this moment, his other phone suddenly rang. It was his father. Chapter 53 - Danger Approaching Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Zhongyang, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± In the study room, the old man was livid. Li Zhongyang knelt in front of him. The handprint on his face was fresh. ¡°Father, give me another chance. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll bring those two brats back. If I can¡¯t get them, I will give up all my duties in the family.¡± Li Zhongyang grabbed the old man¡¯s trouser legs. His eyes were firm, and his desire to live was unusually strong. The old man closed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Zhongyang, I¡¯ve already given you a chance.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Li Zhongyang cried out.¡± Father, I¡­ I will definitely do better. I wont disappoint you.¡± The old man remained unmoved. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You may leave!¡± ¡°Father, I¡ª¡± ¡°Scram¡ªI don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± ¡­ Beichuan City. ¡°Brother, is it really okay if I don¡¯t go to the company?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan thought that it was strange. She didn¡¯t understand why Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want her to go to the company. Qin Chuan had obtained some information from those burly men. He knew that the call Zhao Xuanxuan received earlier was not from her company. But he did not want to explain further. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about unnecessary things. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be okay? It¡¯s not like you have to work,¡± Qin Chuan said indifferently. Zhao Xuanxuan replied, ¡°Brother, I know you won the lottery and have become rich. ¡°But I still feel more accomplished earning money with my own two hands. ¡°Besides, being rich can make a person turn evil¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you. You¡¯ll be my assistant. 300 yuan per day, paid everyday,¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan agreed without hesitation. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just seriously say that being rich can make you evil? ¡°You just shot yourself in the foot.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan giggled. ¡°Do I look like a fool who would refuse money?¡± ¡°Are you still going to this company?¡± ¡°No.¡± After speaking, Qin Chuan and the girls headed to the bar to pick up the car. ¡­ Noon. After more than an hour of hard work, Qin Chuan finally finished cooking. Apart from the seafood, the other dishes looked unique and one of a kind. The small dining table could not hold all the dishes, so they added an extra desk. Qin Chuan took off his apron and sat down beside Ma Qingxue. He smiled, ¡°Have a taste. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking.¡± Ma Qingxue picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of meat. This shredded meat was made of beef. The dish was stir-fried shredded meat with green pepper. It was a common dish for many households. As a result, Qin Chuan was naturally very experienced in making it. Although the green pepper turned out black, it didn¡¯t affect the taste at all. This was Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s favorite dish. After Ma Qingxue tasted it, her expression was unreadable. She had never tasted such a flavor before. It was unique and seemed a little astringent. ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. Ma Qingxue nodded. ¡°Not too bad!¡± The meaning behind the word ¡®too¡¯ was profound. Zhao Xuanxuan, who was sitting across from her, was surprised to hear this. She was very familiar with this dish. Qin Chuan had cooked it many times before. She took a bite too. But, it still tasted the same. But it wasn¡¯t ¡°not too bad.¡± To be more precise, it should be ¡°not bad enough to die from.¡± For a moment, she wondered if there was something wrong with Ma Qingxue¡¯s taste buds. On the other hand, Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Ma Qingxue¡¯s evaluation. ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡± Ma Qingxue asked. ¡°Yes, but only beer.¡± Qin Chuan immediately replied. ¡°Beer is fine.¡± Ma Qingxue had no objections. ¡°Brother, grab a few bottles, I want some too.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan tapped on the edge of her bowl with her chopsticks. Qin Chuan said with disdain, ¡°Forget it. You didn¡¯t even drink half a bottle yesterday and you passed out. You should have fruit juice instead! ¡± Zhao Xuanxuan tried to defend herself, ¡°I was too tired yesterday.¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Drinking alcohol is harmful to the body.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pouted, ¡°Then don¡¯t let sister-in-law have it too!¡± ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Unfortunately, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t outspeak Zhao Xuanxuan, so he could only get her a beer. Ma Qingxue found the siblings¡¯ bickering very interesting. Even she, who rarely smiled, couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this moment. At the same time. Opposite the apartment building that Qin Chuan was in, a man with brown hair pulled a large suitcase up the stairs. The man entered the room, locked the door behind him, and then opened the suitcase. There were sniper rifle parts in the suitcase. The brown-haired man slowly assembled the sniper rifle. His movements were very practiced. He was done in no time. Then, he went to the window and opened a gap in the curtains. He was facing Qin Chuan¡¯s apartment. However, he could only see the balcony and couldn¡¯t see what was inside. The man took a pair of binoculars from his bag. These binoculars were not ordinary. They were equipped with thermal imaging technology. The brown-haired man took a look. He grinned slyly. In the apartment, Qin Chuan and company had no idea that danger was approaching. To prove her tolerance, Zhao Xuanxuan had downed a bottle of beer. However, just as she was about to open the next bottle, she suddenly laid on the table. Qin Chuan shook his head and put on a resigned smile. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle half a bottle, yet you still insist on drinking. You really overestimate yourself.¡± After scolding her, Qin Chuan carried her onto the bed. Returning to Ma Qingxue¡¯s side, Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°My younger sister is a stubborn person.¡± Ma Qingxue raised her beer and said coolly, ¡°Cheers!¡± Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment before opening his beer and clinking bottles with her. Within minutes, the floor was littered with empty bottles. Ma Qingxue was flushed and bleary-eyed. She held her chin with one hand and raised the bottle with the other. She shouted, ¡°Come on. Cheers!¡± Qin Chuan looked the same. He saw that Ma Qingxue was already drunk, so he stood up and walked behind her, taking the beer bottle from her hands. ¡°Qingxue, you¡¯ve had enough. Let¡¯s rest!¡± Qin Chuan said gently. Ma Qingxue closed her eyes and shook her head. Then, she mumbled, ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I can still drink.¡± Qin Chuan let out a helpless laugh. He gently placed his hand on the back of her neck, gathering a small amount of Qi in his palm. The True Qi entered Ma Qingxue¡¯s body easily, turned into a needle, and pierced an acupuncture point. Ma Qingxue instantly quietened down and fell onto Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan placed Ma Qingxue on the bed beside Zhao Xuanxuan. After settling them down, Qin Chuan returned to the dining table. He grimaced at the beer bottles and leftovers on the table, so he immediately called Huang Huang over. Huang Huang was waiting for this moment. It hopped onto the dining table, wagging its tail and drooling. Qin Chuan said, ¡°You know what you should eat and what you shouldn¡¯t eat, yes?¡± Huang Huang barked and nodded. ¡°Alright, go!¡± Just as he said that, in the apartment building opposite, the brown-haired man pulled the trigger. The sniper rifle had a silencer, so the sound produced was very soft. At this moment, the bullet pierced through the wall. Like a hot knife through butter, it shot towards Qin Chuan¡¯s head at high speed. In a flash, Huang Huang suddenly leaped up to intercept it before quickly landing back on the table. It was so fast that it was blurry to the naked eye. It was as if it had never moved. Chapter 54 - Are You Looking For Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hit him?¡± Inside the room, the brown-haired man was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He was very confident in his sniping skills. He could hit something as small as a ping pong ball from as far as thousand meters away. Right now, he was less than a hundred meters away from his target. He was unable to accept that he had missed. ¡°It must be because the wind is too strong,¡± the man consoled himself. He squatted down and prepared to shoot again. He activated the infrared thermal imaging system but did not find his target in the scope. ¡°Where is he?¡± The brown-haired man was surprised and immediately searched for his target. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A cold voice came from behind him. As he turned around, the brown-haired man¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He cried out, ¡°You¡­ How did you get in?¡± It was none other than Qin Chuan. Huang Huang sat on his shoulder and spat at the man. There was something in the spit. It was a bullet. The bullet fell crisply onto the floor. Eyes wide with surprise, the brown-haired man was filled with questions. While he was still in shock, Qin Chuan grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air. ¡°Who sent you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with murder. The brown-haired man held onto Qin Chuan¡¯s arm and choked, ¡°Let go of me and I¡¯ll speak.¡± Qin Chuan forced his fingers down and squeezed the brown-haired man¡¯s neck. ¡°You have no right to bargain with me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you won¡¯t speak, then you¡¯ll never speak again.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s tone was resolute. He would make sure his words came true. As a professional killer, the brown-haired man had a wealth of experience. He could tell that Qin Chuan would really kill him. Even killers also feared death. In order to survive, the brown-haired man immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak¡­ ¡°I came to kill you because I received a commission from the Assassin Alliance.¡± ¡°Assassin Alliance?¡± Qin Chuan frowned. He had never heard of this before. ¡°Then who hired you? What kind of organization is the Assassin Alliance?¡± Qin Chuan continued to question him. ¡°P-put me down first. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± The brown-haired man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t worried that he would flee. As he released his grip, the brown-haired man reached back. He pulled two pistols from his back. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The brown-haired man¡¯s lips curled up as he fired multiple shots at Qin Chuan. At such a close distance, it was impossible to miss. The pistols were also equipped with a silencer, and they were much more powerful than ordinary pistols. Swish! Swish! Swish! Several bullets flew towards Qin Chuan at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. In a flash, Huang Huang had disappeared from Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. But in the blink of an eye, it appeared on Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder again. The gunshots stopped, but Qin Chuan remained unharmed. The brown-haired man was dumbfounded. In the next moment, Qin Chuan raised his arm and released his True Qi, which transformed into a huge invisible hand. It grabbed the brown-haired man, rendering him immobile. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t cherish it. It seems like I have to teach you a lesson.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his True Qi palm clenched hard, and the brown-haired man¡¯s bones cracked. The brown-haired man¡¯s chest caved in as he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You¡­ what kind of monster are you?¡± The brown-haired man had never seen such capabilities before. His eyes were filled with fear. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°You have not answered my previous question.¡± ¡°If I do, would you let me go?¡± asked the brown-haired man weakly. ¡°No.¡± Qin Chuan was direct. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. As long as you let me go, I¡¯m even willing to be your slave.¡± The brown-haired man¡¯s desire to live was very strong. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. You know that.¡± Upon hearing this, the brown-haired man fell into complete despair. But he did not want to die. He was still young, and there were many things he had yet to do. However, Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t give him another chance. Even if the brown-haired man wouldn¡¯t speak, Qin Chuan had the means to find out. He had to pay the price, but that no longer mattered now. ¡­ Qin Chuan stood outside the door and waited. Huang Huang sprinted out. ¡°All cleaned up?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang licked its mouth before jumping onto Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ Back at the apartment. The two girls were still sleeping. They would probably sleep for a long time. Qin Chuan took Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s laptop and entered Assassin Alliance on the search engine. There was a lot of content that popped up. Qin Chuan clicked on them one by one and read carefully. A few minutes later, he closed the laptop and muttered, ¡°So it¡¯s just a platform.¡± Initially, Qin Chuan had thought that the Assassin Alliance was an organization planning to uproot them. But after some research, he realized it was different from what he had imagined. Since that was the case, he just needed to find the person who hired the killer. ¡­ Dusk, the sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the sky red, blooming with the final radiance of the day. On the rooftop of the Fang Corporation¡¯s building, a man walked over. The man¡¯s eyes were empty and dull as if he had been hypnotized. He walked slowly towards the edge of the rooftop, showing no signs of stopping. The man stood at the edge of the rooftop. Half of his foot was already in the air, and his body was shaking. He could fall off anytime. At this moment, his eyes gradually regained their luster, but they still didn¡¯t seem to be listless. The man lifted his head and faced the waning sun as tears fell. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Someone save me¡­¡± The man¡¯s mouth was trembling. His entire face was shivering. He didn¡¯t want to do this, but there was a force controlling his body. He wanted to resist, but there was nothing he could do. He could not resist this power at all. The man just stood there, looking up facing the sun, like he was waiting for something. The building was very tall, sp no one noticed him. ¡­ The sky gradually darkened. The sun was just a sliver above the horizon and was about to sink completely. Presently, every household had turned on its lights. Wang Zhixing paced back and forth in the living room. He had prepared a table full of good dishes and waited for his son and others to arrive. Just then, the doorbell rang. Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately went to open the door. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re here to see you.¡± Before the door was fully opened, he heard his granddaughter, Huan Huan. Wang Zhixing felt even happier. The door finally opened. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± The three people were shocked and almost dropped the gift box in their hands. Wang Zhixing was overjoyed. It had been almost half a year since he last saw them. His son was the Director of the Public Security Bureau, and his daughter-in-law was a prosecutor. So they were both very busy at work. As for his granddaughter, she had all sorts of tuition classes and interest classes. So her schedule every day was fully packed. This way, they had no free time at all. Now that they could gather together, Wang Zhixing was delighted. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in!¡± Wang Zhixing was anxious to see them standing still. Wang Jiajun regained his composure and examined Wang Zhixing gravely. Wang Zhixing was extremely young right now. He looked like he was in his thirties. As his son, Wang Jiajun knew that the person in front of him was indeed his father. But, how had he changed so much after half a year of not seeing him? ¡°Dad, how did you¡­¡± Wang Jiajun was about to ask when his phone rang. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Director, something big has happened.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Fang Yuke from the Fang Corporation fell off a building and died.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Chapter 55 - Don’t You See Such a Big Amount of Good Karma? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Director, Fang Yuke from the Fang Corporation fell off a building.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Wang Jiajun was shocked. ¡°Just, our men are rushing over. Chief, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Wang Jiajun hung up the call and immediately said to Wang Zhixing, ¡°Dad, something happened at the police station. I can¡¯t spend time with you tonight.¡± Wang Zhixing felt a knot in his heart. He was a little disappointed. He asked, ¡°Do you have to go?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s regarding the Fang Corporation. It¡¯s very urgent,¡± Wang Jiajun said solemnly. Wang Zhixing sighed. ¡°Go!¡± Wang Zhixing waved his hand. ¡°Be serious at work. Don¡¯t be distracted.¡± ¡°I know, Dad.¡± Then, Wang Jiajun said to his wife and child, ¡°Lin Juan, you and Huanhuan can accompany Dad tonight. I¡¯ll come back to pick you up later.¡± ¡°Okay! You can go ahead!¡± After that, Wang Jiajun left immediately. ¡­ Fang Corporation. There were many people gathered around the building, jamming the traffic. Vehicles could not pass through normally. Before long, the police arrived. The police sectioned off the building and dispersed the onlookers so that the traffic could run normally. A few minutes later, Wang Jiajun arrived at the scene. He changed into his police uniform and looked very grave. ¡°Director!¡± ¡°Director!¡± ¡­ The police officers greeted him. Wang Jiajun remained silent and looked up. At this moment, the captain ran over. ¡°Director, you¡¯re here!¡± said the captain. Wang Jiajun asked earnestly, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°The coroner examined the deceased. The preliminary conclusion is suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± Wang Jiajun was surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The captain continued, ¡°The medical examiner didn¡¯t find any new injuries on him, and he doesn¡¯t have any mental illnesses. He probably jumped off the building himself.¡± Wang Jiajun shook his head and asked, ¡°We¡¯re looking at the external injuries on his body, and we still can¡¯t determine if it was suicide or homicide?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already sent men upstairs to investigate and determine the deceased¡¯s location before he fell.¡± Wang Jiajun said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he was on the rooftop.¡± When the captain heard this, he immediately radioed his colleagues upstairs and asked them to go to the rooftop to take a look. ¡°Have you gotten a copy of the building¡¯s surveillance footage?¡± Wang Jiajun asked again. ¡°It¡¯s being backed up. We should have it soon.¡± ¡°Where is the deceased¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Inside the building. The deceased¡¯s father is very emotionally unstable. After learning of Fang Yuke¡¯s death, he fainted on the spot.¡± ¡°Calm them down and ask if Fang Yuke has been acting abnormally recently.¡± ¡°Director, do you think it¡¯s possible that he couldn¡¯t handle the public because of the scandal he was in? He might have chosen to jump off the building.¡± ¡°This is also a possibility. ¡°However, we¡¯re here to examine the tangible evidence. Before everything is finalized, all our deductions are meaningless.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the deceased. ¡°Maintain order at the scene. Don¡¯t let anyone cross the cordon. ¡°Especially the media. They will definitely make a big fuss out of this. Keep an eye on them. ¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After the conversation, Wang Jiajun walked towards the spot where Fang Yuke¡¯s corpse was found. Everything aside, in Wang Jiajun¡¯s eyes, Fang Yuke was a very ambitious, mature, and outstanding person. Although he got involved in a scandal, given his personality and family background, it seemed impossible that he would choose to commit suicide. Which meant his death was most likely a homicide. If it were a homicide, the nature of this case would be entirely different. At this thought, Wang Jiajun felt immensely stressed. The murderer, Di Tai, was still in the hospital. His life was out of danger for the time being, but his condition was not optimistic. And now this had happened. It really was going to kill him. He had only been the director for less than two years and didn¡¯t get any breaks. ¡­ The southern mountainous region. In a small village deep in the mountains. Three people were tied up in a room piled with hay. It was Lyu Yuhua and company. After bidding farewell to the guide, they took many unnecessary paths. After a night, they finally found the village in the mountains. They found the village chief and told him the reason for their visit. The village chief welcomed them, and the village organized a grand welcome party for them. However, they did not know that the wine they drank had been tampered with. After downing the wine, they felt dizzy and passed out then and there. The village leaders had given them a large amount of the sleeping drug, and they had yet to wake up. Late at night. Rain suddenly began to fall from the sky, accompanied by lightning. Whoosh! Accompanied by the sound of thunder, rain poured down. In the deep mountains and forests, such weather was very common¡ªheavy rain would come at night, and it would stop by daybreak. The thunder became louder and more frequent. The three people in the straw hut woke up groggily. They realized that they were tied up with ropes with cloth stuffed in their mouths when they woke up. The first thing that came to mind was: we must have been kidnapped. For a moment, they were terrified. They instinctively wanted to break free from the ropes. They struggled against the ropes. When they pushed out their arms, the ropes easily snapped. !!! The three of them were very surprised. They thought, They really thought so little of us that they used bad quality ropes to tie us up. Then, they quickly pulled the cloth from their mouths and took in large breaths of fresh air. Lyu Yuhua was the first to calm down. He looked around and asked, ¡°Old Liu, Old Lu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, my head just feels a little heavy,¡± said Old Liu. ¡°Me too,¡± Old Lu agreed. Lyu Yuhua rubbed his own head, feeling the same. He thought, Our food or liquor must have been drugged. ¡°Old Lyu, Old Liu, what should we do now?¡± Old Lu looked frightened. Old Liu patted his butt and said, ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s see what they want!¡± Meanwhile, Lyu Yuhua remained rather calm. He rubbed his chin. ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten something.¡± Old Liu and Old Lu were stunned. ¡°What?¡± Lyu Yuhua said, ¡°What was our purpose for coming here?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to teach and earn good karma!¡± ¡°So, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity?¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± Old Liu and Old Lu were confused. They couldn¡¯t see where Lyu Yuhua was going with this. Lu Yuhua said, ¡°Are you two fools! Don¡¯t you see such a big amount of good karma?¡± Old Liu and Old Lu stared at each other. Lyu Yuhua continued, ¡°Think about it, were we kidnapped by these villagers?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Is kidnapping a serious crime?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°More importantly, they trapped us here. Does this count as false imprisonment?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! These villagers have committed kidnapping and false imprisonment. If we hand them over to the police, won¡¯t that be lots of good karma?¡± Old Lu and Old Liu scratched their heads. That seemed to make sense. But how should we hand them over to the police? Old Lu said, ¡°Old Lyu, we might get some karma, but I don¡¯t think we can do it with the three of us old men alone!¡± Lyu Yuhua pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve considered this situation as well. ¡°Since we can¡¯t defeat them with strength, let¡¯s use our wits.¡± ¡°Wits?¡± Old Lu and Old Liu looked at each other. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± It was daybreak. Chapter 56 - Old Lus Seven Consecutive Kills Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Southern mountainous region. A village deep in the mountains. It rained in the night. The air was now especially fresh. The village chief slowly woke up from his sleep after a night of fatigue. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw three faces staring at him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The village leader screamed. ¡°Shh!¡± Lyu Yuhua immediately covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± The woman sleeping beside the village chief had her eyes closed. Finally, she turned around and grumbled, ¡°What are you shouting for? Can¡¯t you let me sleep?¡± The village chief was wide-eyed as he shook his body, shouting with all his might. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± The woman grew annoyed. However, the moment she opened her eyes, she also saw three faces. She was startled. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The woman¡¯s screams were much sharper than a man¡¯s. Old Lu and Old Liu immediately covered the woman¡¯s mouth with some cloth. After a while, they tied the village chief and the woman to a pillar in the room. Meanwhile, Lyu Yuhua and company searched the room. Soon, they found their respective suitcases. The clothes inside were still there. There were only some toiletries and food missing. At the same time, they found a satellite phone under a pillow. Ordinary cell phones would not be able to receive signals in such a deep forest. In order to contact the outside world, the relevant departments would allocate a satellite phone to the village head. ¡°Old Lyu, let¡¯s call the police.¡± Old Liu and Old Lu said excitedly. ¡°Even if we were to call the police, we need to know where we are! Otherwise, how can the police find us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You really are sharp, Old Lyu.¡± The two nodded. Thus, the three of them came to the village chief. Lyu Yuhua squatted down and said gently to the village chief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t hurt you, but you have to cooperate with us. Can you do that?¡± The village chief nodded his head repeatedly, his gaze incomparably sincere. ¡°Alright. Let me ask you, what is the exact name of this place?¡± With that, Lyu Yuhua removed the cloth from the village chief¡¯s mouth. In the next second, the village leader shouted with all his might, ¡°Help! Help!¡± His voice was so loud that the air vibrated. The expressions of Lyu Yuhua and company changed drastically. Old Lu didn¡¯t know what to do. He hurriedly slapped the village chief in an attempt to silence him. He was no longer an ordinary person but a cultivator. How could a mortal¡¯s body withstand this slap? The village chief¡¯s face sunk in like plastic. Broken bits of teeth fell onto the ground. The chief¡¯s face was a mess of flesh and blood, and he fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Old Lu didn¡¯t use his full strength. Otherwise, this person would have died then and there. But this scene also made Lyu Yuhua and company particularly shocked. The woman beside the village chief passed out in fright. ¡°Old Lu, what are you doing!¡± Old Liu whispered. Old Lu rubbed his hands and pouted like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°I just wanted him to quieten down. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Lyu Yuhua reached out and put a finger near the village chief¡¯s nose. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing.¡± Old Lu and Old Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded from outside. The three of them were startled. ¡°What should we do?¡± Old Lu and Old Liu asked anxiously. Lyu Yuhua tried his best to remain calm. Bang! All of a sudden, the door was kicked open violently. Then, a group of people rushed in. They were mostly strong young men. They surrounded the trio. However, when they saw the village chief and the unconscious woman, they were astonished. ¡°Village chief!¡± ¡°Village chief!¡± They shouted several times. However, that person was half-dead from Old Lu¡¯s slap. How could he wake up? ¡°What did you do to our chief?¡± they questioned. Old Lu hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just touched him lightly, and he¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Just a touch? Do you think we¡¯re blind?¡± With that, the villagers stepped forward with righteous indignation, wanting to grab Old Lu. An idea struck Lyu Yuhua. He immediately came forth, saying loudly, ¡°Your village chief¡¯s injuries are serious, he needs to be treated as soon as possible.¡± The villagers stopped. Lyu Yuhua continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any hospitals here, are there!¡± ¡°So what if there¡¯s no hospital? Are you looking down on our people?¡± Lyu Yuhua quickly explained, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. ¡°I meant to say that, without a hospital, your village chief can¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll bring the village chief out of the mountain and find a hospital for treatment! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay the medical fees.¡± The villagers looked at one another and discussed for some time. After a while, a representative said, ¡°Al¡­ Alright then!¡± When Lyu Yuhua heard this, he smiled. Old Lu and Old Liu both heaved a sigh of relief. But right then, a thin middle-aged man suddenly walked in through the door. ¡°We can¡¯t let them go.¡± The middle-aged man had narrow eyes and prominent cheekbones. He did not look like a good person. He walked in slowly with a leaf fan in his hand. ¡°Deputy village chief.¡± The villagers greeted. The deputy village chief said sternly, ¡°You bunch of idiots. If we let them leave the mountain and they tell the police about the kidnapping. Everyone will be doomed.¡± The crowd was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Deputy, what about the village chief?¡± someone asked. ¡°Are you stupid?! You don¡¯t know how to bring the village head out?!¡± The deputy village chief hit his head. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money!¡± ¡°Go get it from them.¡± He was referring to Lyu Yuhua and company. As soon as he finished speaking, the villagers surrounded them again like hungry wolves surrounding a lamb. Old Liu and Old Lu were flustered. They said anxiously, ¡°Old Lyu, How can we outwit them?¡± Lyu Yuhua frowned and suddenly instructed, ¡°Old Lu, go beat up a few of them and intimidate them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lyu Yuhua added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just cripple one with a slap? Give them a few more slaps and let them know the consequences of provoking us.¡± Old Lu blinked. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Lu Yuhua said anxiously, ¡°Trust me.¡± Old Lu was doubtful. He slowly raised his arm and spread his fingers. Then, he warned them sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t come near, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡± The villagers expressed their disdain. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of you? Soon, someone reached out to grab Old Lu. Old Lu hurriedly slapped him. Pa! The sound of the slap was as loud as a rock smashing into the lake. Instantly, blood spewed out of the villager¡¯s mouth. His shattered teeth filled the air. Finally, his face caved in, and he dropped to the ground unconscious. First blood~ When the villagers saw their companion get beaten up, they instinctively rushed forward to avenge him. Old Lu threw caution to the wind. He hit anyone that came. Moreover, he was extremely accurate. It was as if his palm had automatically locked onto his target¡¯s face. It was especially miraculous. Pa! Pa! Pa! A series of loud slapping sounds resounded. The villagers collapsed one after another. Double Kill~ Triple Kill~ Quadra Kill~ Penta Kill~ ¡­ The remaining villagers did not dare to go forward as they looked at their companions, who were scattered all over the ground. Old Lu became more and more excited as he fought. He was full of confidence. ¡°I still want to fight ten more¡­¡± Chapter 57 - The Key to Hammering Lies With Your Lower Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who else wants to fight!¡± Old Lu raised his hands and roared excitedly. The villagers across from him were frightened by his aura. They suddenly felt that the other party was not a lamb but a ferocious tiger. For a time, the villagers regretted their actions. The deputy village chief was utterly dumbfounded. He was no longer as calm as before. At this moment. ¡°Old Lu, that¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Yuhua patted Old Lu¡¯s shoulder. Old Lu turned his head and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet! I want to fight a few more of them.¡± Lyu Yuhua said with a bitter smile, ¡°They¡¯re all terrified now. We have already achieved our goal, so put those fists down!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Old Lu still wanted to fight, but put his hands down. Then, Lyu Yuhua took a step forward and pointed at one of the villagers opposite him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Answer me, what is this place? What village is this?¡± He immediately told Lyu Yuhua everything. ¡­ Beichuan City, Public Security Bureau, In the director¡¯s office. ¡°Director, this is Fang Yuke¡¯s autopsy report.¡± The police officer handed the report to Wang Jiajun. Wang Jiajun frowned. He picked up the report and read through it carefully. The autopsy report concluded that Fang Yuke had no illness or external injuries. He had died from the fall. When he was done, his expression was solemn. From what he saw, Fang Yuke was the only person on the rooftop at that time. If that was the case, there were only two possibilities to Fang Yuke¡¯s death. He had either slipped and fell off a building or committed suicide. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t think that Fang Yuke would commit suicide. The only possibility left was a fall. There was a one-meter tall barrier around the edge of the rooftop. What kind of misstep could cause him to fall off the building? On that day, Fang Yuke wasn¡¯t drunk. He wasn¡¯t mentally ill either. He couldn¡¯t just fall on accident. In other words, he climbed up the brarriar and jumped down. That means he had committed suicide! But why would he do that? Wang Jiajun scratched his head, but he had no clue. Fang Yuke¡¯s father, Fang Liang, had locked himself in a room and refused to see anyone. He could not withstand the blow of losing his son. Wang Jiajun thought that he might be able to get something useful from Fang Liang. But now that he was turning everyone away, there was nothing he could ask of him. Currently, he could only go and visit the others to see if there could be any findings. ¡­ On the other side. As usual, Qin Chuan continued developing his cultivation career. There were still newcomers today. According to tradition, they were consecrated at the gates and cleansed at the Spirit Spring. Since both the gates and the Spirit Spring had been upgraded, the newcomers all had awakened outstanding aptitudes. All of them had superior-grade spirit roots. After he finished guiding the new cultivators, Qin Chuan visited the various specializations. The first was the Weapon Forging specialization. From far away, he could already hear the sound of hammering. He pushed the door open, and a warm breeze hit his face. Three big men stood by the furnace, grunting and hammering. When they saw Qin Chuan approaching, they immediately greeted him, ¡°Sect Master!¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head and stayed in the room. Then, after observing them for a while, he casually gave them some pointers. ¡°You, raise your arm higher.¡± ¡°And you, stick your butt up a little, like me.¡± ¡°I want to emphasize that the source of strength for the Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering Technique is not the arm but the lower back.¡± ¡°Think of your lower backs as motors and let them turn.¡± ¡°Let me demonstrate again. Watch carefully. ¡°This is the initial posture. Tighten your pelvic muscles and raise your butt.¡± He raised his arm above his head and leaned back slightly. ¡°Focus on your lower back. It must feel tense.¡± A few minutes later. Qin Chuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and placed a brand new piece of refined iron on the table. The three people from the Weapon Forging specialization learned a lot from this. ¡­ Qin Chuan headed to the Alchemy specialization. The Alchemy specialization was the biggest. Outside the room, people seemed to be reading things aloud. Qin Chuan pushed open the door. The twenty-odd people were divided into three rows. They faced the wall, holding up thick books and reading aloud. They were extremely serious and diligent. Qin Chuan took a chair and sat down. It was not easy to memorize such a thick book skillfully. After a moment, Qin Chuan clapped his hands. Everyone was stunned as they suddenly discovered Qin Chuan was there. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Since they were too focused on memorizing the books, they didn¡¯t notice Qin Chuan at all. Qin Chuan smiled as he spoke, ¡°I am here today is to check on everyone¡¯s progress.¡± Someone walked forward and volunteered, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve memorized till page 113.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I shall do a spot check and see if you have learned everything by heart.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± That person was very confident. ¡°What is the Blood Clotting Herb?¡± ¡°The Blood Clotting Herb¡¯s leaves are long and narrow. Its shape is similar to bamboo leaves. ¡°The leaves have jagged edges. When the roots are broken, blood-like sap will flow out¡­¡± This person did not pause. He spoke quickly, and precicely, reciting what was in the book. After that, Qin Chuan went to check on a few more people. Just like the first person, they all recited the content perfectly. Qin Chuan was extremely satisfied. ¡­ Array Formation specialization. When he entered the room, the floor was covered with rough papers filled with mathematical formulas. The eight people from the Array Formation faculty were bent over a table, scratching their heads. Some of them had pulled out all of their newly grown hair. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Array formations involved many mathematical formulas and theories in chemistry and physics. Studying this specialization required a lot of brain cells. So it was normal for them to lose some hair. Qin Chuan only watched for a while and didn¡¯t check on their progress. After all, it involved mathematics, physics, chemistry, and other related sciences. It was hard to spot any progress in a short time. Testing their mastery was a straightforward task. He just needed to buy a few difficult test papers from a bookstore. ¡­ Divination specialization. Everyone was out, working hard to earn good karma. Yesterday at the market, Qin Chuan had met a few Divination students. Through them, Qin Chuan got an understanding of the situation. Most people had chosen to do volunteer work, while a small number of people had gone overseas. Qin Chuan thought that if he had the time, he would contact them and check on them. After all, they were outside. Therefore, if something happened, as the sect master, he should be responsible. ¡°Right, I can also expand my cultivation career to other cities!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find time to find out who are the few who have left the city.¡± Qin Chuan immediately had a plan. Finally, he came to the Combat specialization. The five students conscientiously copied the text. Although they had to do it a thousand times, they did not deliberately pursue speed. On the contrary, every stroke was elegantly written. Qin Chuan was very satisfied with the results today. He returned to the platform and sat down. Qin Chuan flipped open the cultivation register. There were already 342 people. In less than a month, there were already so many people. He felt especially gratified. It was hard to imagine the future scene when the entire nation would be cultivating. It should be very spectacular! At this point, Qin Chuan felt that there was a need to explain cultivation to Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. Recently, a series of events targeting them had forced him to make this decision. Qin Chuan did not wish to see the people around him get hurt. Helping them cultivate would also guarantee their safety. They wouldn¡¯t be helpless in front of those who wanted to hurt them. Chapter 58 - Investigation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beichuan City, Millennium Flower Apartments. Wang Jiajun stood beside the car and made a call. ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± Shortly after, Ma Qingxue walked out of the building. Wang Jiajun waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Over here!¡± Ma Qingxue walked over. ¡­ In the car. ¡°Uncle Wang, you¡¯re here because of Fang Yuke, aren¡¯t you!¡± Ma Qingxue said calmly. Wang Jiajun nodded. ¡°Xiao Xue, I won¡¯t ask about your relationship with Fang Yuke anymore.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I ended things with him long ago. Besides, I already have a boyfriend now,¡± Ma Qingxue said seriously. Wang Jiajun was shocked. He cried out, ¡°Really, that quickly?¡± ¡°Yes! He treats me quite well. Most importantly, he¡¯s very clean.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m too nosy about love lives, but I still have to say something. Whatever you do, take care of yourself.¡± Ma Qingxue nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Bring your boyfriend over when you¡¯re free?¡± ¡°Mm! I will.¡± Ma Qingxue went on, ¡°Uncle Wang, you can talk about business now.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled reservedly. He understood Ma Qingxue¡¯s personality and got straight to the point, ¡°Has Fang Yuke contacted you recently?¡± Ma Qingxue replied without thinking, ¡°Other than running into him on the street that day, we¡¯ve never had any contact.¡± Wang Jiajun frowned. ¡°Xiao Xue, please think about it once more. This is very important to me.¡± Ma Qingxue shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Only that one time.¡± Wang Jiajun continued, ¡°Then, did he act strangely when you saw him?¡± ¡°He kept holding onto my arm and refused to let go. Is that considered strange?¡± Ma Qingxue asked. ¡°Why did he refuse to let you go?¡± ¡°I told him to get lost and stop pestering me.¡± Ma Qingxue gritted her teeth; her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Mm!¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s face darkened. He understood the conflicts between Ma Qingxue and Fang Yuke rather well. He was equally clear about their personalities. Although Fang Yuke had his own family, he was admittedly sincere about Ma Qingxue. However, he had concealed his marriage, after all. Given Ma Qingxue¡¯s character, she definitely would not get together with him. Even if Fang Yuke were to get divorced, Ma Qingxue still would not forgive him either. At that time, Wang Jiajun had been worried that Ma Qingxue would do something extreme. But, fortunately, she got through it. ¡°Uncle Wang, do you have anything else to ask?¡± Ma Qingxue asked. Wang Jiajun came back to his senses and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Mm! Go!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Wang!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After parting with Ma Qingxue, Wang Jiajun drove towards the luxurious villa area in Beichuan City. A few minutes later, he arrived at his destination. Wang Jiajun walked to a villa and pressed the doorbell. A few burly men in black suits walked over. They were the guards of this villa. ¡°I¡¯m from the city police. I¡¯m here to ask President Fang something.¡± Wang Jiajun flashed his police identification. The guards took a careful look, and one of them said, ¡°Officer, our master is not feeling well. So he¡¯s not accepting any visits for now. ¡°If you have any questions, please come again another day.¡± Wang Jiajun continued, ¡°Can you tell President Fang that Wang Jiajun is here to visit him?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re Director Wang?¡± Wang Jiajun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You guys, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the gates for Director Wang.¡± The tall man ordered the guards around him. The gates opened, and Wang Jiajun walked in. The tall man led Wang Jiajun to the living room and instructed the servants to prepare hot tea and pastries for him. ¡°Director Wang, Old Master is unwell. ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me. ¡°I am Master¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡± Wang Jiajun said, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± The tall man nodded and said, ¡°Director Wang, Young Master Fang would never commit suicide. It must have been a homicide.¡± Wang Jiajun frowned. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± The tall man whispered, ¡°You should know a little about my master¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Jiajun pried. The tall man looked around warily, then pulled Wang Jiajun to the pavilion in the front yard. He said softly, ¡°Director Wang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the car accident a few years ago!¡± Wang Jiajun nodded solemnly. This car accident had caused a considerable sensation. They quickly found the cause of the accident. It was because the driver of the truck was drunk. The Fang family couldn¡¯t accept it at that time, but all the evidence gathered pointed to the truck driver. Finally, the case was concluded with the truck driver drinking while driving. Fang Liang lost his eldest son and second daughter at the same time. As a result, his black hair turned white, and he grew haggard. Now that he had lost another son, the pain was unimaginable. Since the tall man had brought up this accident, perhaps there was some unspeakable secret about it. Wang Jiajun said sternly, ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± The tall man said with all seriousness, ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯m sure that both Young Master Fang¡¯s fall and the car accident involving First Young Master and Second Miss back then were all murder.¡± Wang Jiajun frowned. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The tall guy said resolutely. Wang Jiajun¡¯s expression changed. It seemed that this trip was not in vain. The big guy looked around and said very carefully, ¡°You should know how the Fang family came to prosper, right?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± People born and bred in Beichuan City were no strangers to this story. The tall man continued, ¡°Back in the early 1930s, society wasn¡¯t as stable as it is now. ¡°Especially those martial arts schools. It was common for people to be beaten to death while competing. ¡°And the Fang family were not originally natives of Beichuan. ¡°They came to Beichuan, and to make a living, they chose to challenge1 other dojos. The money would come quickly that way. ¡°Beichuan was only a small city, so the overall standard of the dojos was mediocre. None of them was a match for the Fang family. ¡°Just like that, they settled down in Beichuan with the money they earned from the challenges. ¡°I happened to hear this from Master once.¡± Wang Jiajun frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with what happened to the Fang family?¡± ¡°Master¡¯s ancestors challenged and won against all the dojos in Beichuan and even killed people. ¡°By now, won¡¯t the descendants of those dojos create trouble for Master and his family?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? I want to see the evidence.¡± The tall man said quietly, ¡°Director Wang, you already have the evidence.¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s pupils contracted as a name popped up in his mind. ¡°Di Tai?¡± The tall man nodded meaningfully. Wang Jiajun¡¯s face darkened as he thought to himself, ¡°It seems that my earlier thoughts were correct. There is indeed a connection between Di Tai and the Fang family. ¡°If the death of Di Tai¡¯s family is directly related to the Fang family, what role did the Fang family play?¡± ¡­ Not long after, Wang Jiajun left. A few minutes later, Fang Liang walked out of the room. He leaned on his walking stick, looking very worn. The wrinkles on his face were like old tree bark. A man in his fifties but looked to be in his eighties, aged. When he walked out, the tall man immediately ran over and supported him. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Given Wang Jiajun¡¯s personality, he will definitely continue investigating now that he has this information.¡± Fang Liang could not help but smile. ¡°If they want to breed unrest in the Fang family, at most, we¡¯ll fight to the death. No one will have an easy time.¡± Chapter 59 - Physiognomist Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Wang Jiajun left the Fang family, he did not visit Di Tai. Instead, he went to the nursing home. ¡°Grandpa He, why are you alone today?¡± In his younger days, Uncle He had taken part in recording Beichuan¡¯s local history. He would be 90 years old in two years. Compared to others, this was already considered a very long life. However, older people all had common illnesses, such as deteriorated hearing, poor vision, inarticulate speech, etc. Grandpa He didn¡¯t hear Wang Jiajun¡¯s question. Wang Jiajun moved closer to his ear and repeated it loudly. Grandpa He heard it clearly this time. Grandpa He mumbled, ¡°Those people went to cultivate.¡± ¡°What? Piano repair[1.The Chinese terms for ¡®cultivate¡¯ and ¡®piano repair¡¯ share the same first character, ¡®xiu¡¯]?¡± Wang Jiajun was confused. There was such a program in the nursing home? Grandpa He continued, ¡°I¡¯m also going to cultivate tomorrow.¡± His articulation was still very unclear. Wang Jiajun smiled. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were going to repair pianos, he could tell from the smile on Uncle He¡¯s face that he liked this program very much. Wang Jiajun said, ¡°Grandpa He, I need to talk to you.¡± Grandpa He dug his ear and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that you like to collect letters of challenge from the old dojos.¡± ¡°Yes! In the whole of Beichuan, no one¡¯s collection is bigger than mine.¡± Grandpa He was very proud. Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°Can you show me?¡± ¡°Sure! When do you want to see them?¡± ¡°Is today okay?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve been carrying those letters with me. Come with me.¡± Grandpa He led Wang Jiajun to his room. ¡­ When they reached the room, Grandpa He pointed to the bottom of the bed. ¡°I kept all those letters in a chest.¡± Wang Jiajun walked to the bedside and pulled out a large wooden chest. He opened it. Inside were thick stacks of letters of challenge. Wang Jiajun picked up a stack and flipped through it carefully. Seeing how serious he was, Grandpa He thought that he would take a long time, so he said, ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Wang Jiajun responded casually. He flipped through the letters carefully. Time slowly passed. After some time, he found the Fang family¡¯s letters to other dojos. Grandpa He had specially put together the Fang family¡¯s letters together. Wang Jiajun picked up the stack and counted them. There were about a hundred of them. With so many letters of challenge, they had probably challenged all the dojos in the entire Beichuan. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from a colleague from the bureau. ¡°Zhong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Director, the technical department found something new.¡± ¡°What finding?¡± ¡°The technical department has recovered data from Fang Yuke¡¯s computer and found that he had gone on the dark web before.¡± ¡°The dark web?¡± Wang Jiajun was shocked. As public security personnel, he knew what the dark web was meant for. ¡°What did he do in there?¡± Wang Jiajun hurriedly asked. ¡°The technical department is currently cracking Fang Yuke¡¯s dark web ID.¡± ¡°Good. Let me know as soon as you have any progress.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After hanging up, Wang Jiajun frowned in thought. ¡­ Gold Sea City. Li Mansion, a black helicopter hovered in the sky. The old man stood with his hands behind his back as he looked up at the sky, waiting for the helicopter to land. The helicopter landed on the front lawn of the mansion. Then, an old man with long hair walked out of the cabin. Behind him were five strong young men. The long-haired old man had disheveled hair. He wore a pair of round sunglasses and held a white cane in his hand. ¡°Mr. Fan!¡± Li Zhongyun greeted him with a smile. He stepped forward with cupped fists. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Brother Zhongyun.¡± Fan Si returned the greeting. The old man¡¯s name was Li Zhongyun. His family¡¯s influence was unimaginable. The Li Pharmaceutical Co. was merely the tip of the iceberg. Li Zhongyun said with a smile, ¡°It has been a long journey for you. ¡°I have prepared fine wine and delicacies to welcome you.¡± Fan Si said, ¡°We are all doing this for the family. This hard work is nothing.¡± Then, Li Zhongyun led Fan Si into the mansion. Li Zhongyun and Fan Si were alone in the huge dining hall. Li Zhongyun poured some wine for Fan Si and said with a smile, ¡°Mr Fan, has the patriarch¡¯s injury gotten better?¡± Fan Si said, ¡°Someone from the Mu family came over two days ago. ¡°They prescribed some medicine for the patriarch. After he took it, his complexion looked better than before.¡± Li Zhongyun asked in surprise: ¡°All those people from the Mu Family are stingy. Why would they help us?¡± Fan Si laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zhongyun, you might not know, but we are now connected to the Mu family by marriage.¡± Li Zhongyun was even more surprised and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and such a big thing has happened. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Fan Si smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling you now!¡± Li Zhongyun asked, ¡°Then who was it who had gotten married?¡± ¡°Li Shuirou.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Li Zhongyun wore a look of disbelief. ¡°Our family matters cannot be explained in a few words. Let¡¯s drink.¡± Fan Si sighed and raised his glass. ¡°Alright, cheers.¡± Li Zhongyun immediately picked up his glass and drank the liquid all at once. Fan Si laughed and also finished the wine in his glass. Fan Si put down his wine cup and slowly said, ¡°Brother Zhongyun, you didn¡¯t invite me here just to drink, did you? If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡± Since he had said so, Li Zhongyun did not beat around the bush. Li Zhongyun said: ¡°Mr Fan, I think my descendants have been cursed.¡± ¡°Cursed?¡± Fan Si¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Li Zhongyun continued, ¡°Mr Fan, you are a great physiognomist. You are skilled and world famous. Can you help me resolve this crisis?¡± After a brief silence, Fan Si spoke, ¡°Brother Zhongyun, you and I are considered old acquaintances. I can take action. ¡°But you also know that once we draw on the art of physiognomy, we will suffer the backlash of karma. ¡°Therefore, the price for this is quite high¡­¡± Li Zhongyun understood what he meant and immediately said: ¡°Mr Fan, I have specially gathered more than ten minor girls from overseas.¡± With that, Li Zhongyun clapped his hands. The door opened, and a dozen girls in bikinis entered. These young ladies were blue-eyed blonds. They were tall, slender, and stunningly beautiful. In an instant, Fan Si was surrounded by these blond girls. ¡°Mr Fan, please enjoy yourself. I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Li Zhongyun stood up and left the dining hall. ¡­ Beichuan City, Public Security Bureau. Wang Jiajun had rushed back after receiving a call from the technical department. ¡°How is it?¡± Wang Jiajun asked. The head of the technical department replied, ¡°Director Wang, we have deciphered Fang Yuke¡¯s dark web ID, but to enter the dark web, we need to go through the face and iris verification.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Jiajun was troubled. Fang Yuke had fallen from such a height. The strong impact caused his body to break into pieces. One of his eyes was intact, but his face was gone. It would probably be difficult to restore his face to its original state. However, Wang Jiajun did not want to give up after finally finding a clue. Hence, he immediately contacted the hospital and asked if there was a way to do a restoration. Chapter 60 - Its Really Cultivation, Not Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Jiajun contacted all the hospitals in Beichuan City, but no one could fulfill his request. ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Wang Jiajun was indignant. The head of the technical department said, ¡°Director Wang, if the hospitals can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t we look for high-tech enterprises?¡± Wang Jiajun frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s this type of facial restoration technology that can restore a person¡¯s facial structure with just a bone scan. The similarity is striking. It¡¯s close to 100%.¡± Wang Jiajun was surprised. ¡°Technology like that exists?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The head was certain. ¡°Technology is very impressive, but there is a problem. It is especially expensive.¡± Wang Jiajun said sternly, ¡°If we can restore Fang Yuke¡¯s face, it doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is.¡± Then, he immediately said, ¡°Contact these high-tech enterprises. If they can get this done, money is not a problem.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Director Wang, wait for my good news!¡± ¡­ Dusk. Ending a day of cultivation. Qin Chuan watched the students leave. He brought out his phone and saw dozens of unread messages. Most of them were from Zhao Xuanxuan, while the rest were advertisements. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so bored staying at home!¡± ¡°Brother, why can¡¯t I get through to your phone!¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have dinner with sister-in-law tonight!¡± ¡°Blah blah blah¡­¡± ¡­ After reading all the messages, Qin Chuan called Zhao Xuanxuan and asked her to come out for dinner. He conceded to her plans. Then, he called Ma Qingxue and also asked her out for a meal. He even asked her to pick up Zhao Xuanxuan if she could. Ma Qingxue readily agreed. Then, Qin Chuan rushed to the restaurant and booked a private room. Not long after, Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan arrived. They didn¡¯t put on much makeup and were dressed casually in T-shirts and jeans. Even with their casual clothing, they still stood out among the crowd. They looked youthful and slender, attracting all the males¡¯ eyes a few paces away. Zhao Xuanxuan held Huang Huang in her arms and walked side by side with Ma Qingxue. They were laughing and talking so naturally that from afar, they looked like biological sisters. Upstairs, they entered the private room. Qin Chuan had been waiting for a long time. The hot dishes were not served yet. There was only a plate of melon seeds and a fruit platter on the table. When they had arrived, Qin Chuan immediately called for the waiter to serve the dishes. The table was for four people. Qin Chuan sat facing the door while Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan sat on his left and right side. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t order too many dishes. I only got a sea bass, a plate of spicy chicken, and two vegetable platters. If that¡¯s not enough, you can order more.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said, ¡°These dishes are enough.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law and I can¡¯t eat much. ¡°Am I right! Sister-in-law!¡± Ma Qingxue smiled and nodded. Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment. He asked curiously, ¡°When¡­ did you two¡­ become so close?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always been so close with sister-in-law. ¡°When I first met her, I knew that we must have been family in our previous life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He could clearly remember the first time they met. Furthermore, Zhao Xuanxuan had been angry when Ma Qingxue slept on her bed. Women are fickle: they change their minds faster than lightning. Women! What mysterious and unpredictable creatures. Qin Chuan mocked inwardly. A few minutes later, the waiter served all the dishes he had ordered. Zhao Xuanxuan picked up the ladle and scooped a bowl of fish soup for both Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you all this while.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan began. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to which training institution you¡¯re working at! ¡°Every time you¡¯re at work, I can¡¯t reach your phone. ¡°What if something happens at home one day and I can¡¯t contact you? What should I do?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan grumbled. Qin Chuan was wondering how to tell them about cultivation, and now, Zhao Xuanxuan was now bringing up herself. She had already asked, so he would not hide it anymore. Qin Chuan seriously replied, ¡°Xuanxuan, Qingxue, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been keeping from you both. ¡°I¡¯m not a training lecturer. My daily job is actually to guide people to cultivate.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue looked at him strangely. They seemed to be thinking, Did he go crazy? Qin Chuan was not bothered by their skeptical expressions. On the contrary, he continued, ¡°I know that it¡¯s hard to believe, but cultivation does exist.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan circulated his True Qi and lifted his palm gently. The plates of food on the table floated in the air. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were shocked. Then, they found their bodies were slowly floating up. It felt like they were taking an elevator. After floating for more than ten seconds, Qin Chuan slowly withdrew his True Qi. When he saw their dazed expressions, Qin Chuan knew that he had achieved his goal. They would start to believe in cultivation. Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, where did you learn this magic trick? It¡¯s so shocking. ¡°I think you can perform for the New Year Gala.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ma Qingxue also added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know magic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was speechless. This is really cultivation, not magic! He calmed down for a moment. He felt that this wasn¡¯t shocking enough. It was not enough to make them believe him. In that case, I¡¯ll perform the Sword Kinesis Flight for them when we head out. Such a difficult skill can¡¯t possibly be magic, can it! ¡°Brother, when did you learn magic? Are there any other tricks? Show us!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan added. These words were like a blow to Qin Chuan. Can magic be compared to immortal cultivation? How ignorant. Qin Chuan ignored Zhao Xuanxuan. He couldn¡¯t display his cultivation techniques in his small room. When they get out, they wouldn¡¯t think that way anymore. Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at Qin Chuan¡¯s silence. ¡°Sister-in-law, look at my brother. He¡¯s hiding his unique skills, how petty.¡± Ma Qingxue replied, ¡°Maybe he has some concerns!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the room. What other concerns does he have? He just wants to keep us in suspense.¡± On the other hand, Zhao Xuanxuan was roasting Qin Chuan. They had grown up together after all, so it was normal for her to say that. But to Ma Qingxue, her relationship with Qin Chuan had yet to reach this stage. Hence, she did not say anything and just left Zhao Xuanxuan to do a one-man show. Although she was a little naggy, she was not detestable. Just like that, Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue ate while Zhao Xuanxuan teased them from time to time. Qin Chuan would occasionally reply, but most of the time, he would have his head bowed, eating. Before long, the dishes on the table were almost finished. The only thing left on the fish were its bones. Seeing that they were almost done eating, Qin Chuan said, ¡°You guys should be full!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan wiped her mouth and said, ¡°This fish wasn¡¯t not bad. Let¡¯s come here again next time.¡± Ma Qingxue nodded in agreement. They fed the leftovers to Huang Huang. Huang Huang was already waiting eagerly. They all stood up. Qin Chuan opened the door and went downstairs to pay for the bill. At this moment, five to six people entered the restaurant. ¡°She¡¯s up there.¡± Someone pointed upstairs. These people carried their cameras and microphones and rushed upstairs. Chapter 61 - Take You Both For a Spin In The Sky Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You must be Lawyer Ma Qingxue!¡± ¡°Everyone on the Internet believes your break up with Fang Yuke led to commit suicide.¡± ¡°Lawyer Ma, what do you think about Fang Yuke¡¯s suicide?¡± ¡°Lawyer Ma, don¡¯t you think that Fang Yuke¡¯s suicide has something to do with you?¡± ¡­ The people who rushed up pointed their cameras and microphones at Ma Qingxue. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression instantly changed. He immediately stood in front of Ma Qingxue and glared angrily at the people who came to interview her. Without wasting time negotiating, his True Qi burst out and sent the group of people flying. Presently, there were many people in the restaurant, and they were shocked by this scene. Qin Chuan was aloof, not the slightest concerned about the well-being of the reporters. Just like that, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Qin Chuan and company paid the bill and left the restaurant. On the way, Qin Chuan turned his head to look at Ma Qingxue, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve frightened you.¡± Ma Qingxue smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She knew very well that ever since Fang Yuke committed suicide, the criticism towards her had become even more aggressive than before. There were also many strangers camping below her apartment. Zhao Xuanxuan was the most furious. Along the way, she cursed, wishing she could run back and beat those people up. Qin Chuan felt apologetic in his heart. ¡°This is all my fault, I did not protect you well.¡± He blamed himself. Fang Yuke¡¯s death had to do with him, and it resulted in this situation. There was a moment of silence! ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll bring you guys for a spin.¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhao Xuanxuan commented, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. ¡°Or are you going to take us for a ride on your bicycle?¡± Qin Chuan looked disdainfully at her and said, ¡°Just shut up! Save your energy; you¡¯ll be screaming your lungs out later.¡± ¡°Tch, you only know how to boast. I want to see just what kind of a ride you pull out to take us for a spin.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan gloated. ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Qin Chuan replied seriously. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s do it here!¡± Qin Chuan halted his steps. They were at an open-air car park. The parking lot was full, and the surroundings were quiet. Zhao Xuanxuan exclaimed, ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t secretly get a driver¡¯s license behind my back, did you?¡± Ma Qingxue also found it strange. When they went to get the car the other day, he had said that he didn¡¯t know how to drive. He wasn¡¯t as honest as she thought. At this moment, Qin Chuan suddenly pointed towards the sky. The space above his head warped, and an ancient longsword appeared. In the next moment, the long sword slowly expanded. It grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of a small boat. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue stood rooted to the ground in shock. Qin Chuan smiled, and with a wave of his hand, a longsword the size of a boat landed beside their feet. ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll bring you guys for a ride.¡± Qin Chuan took the lead and stepped onto it. Huang Huang jumped onto his shoulder. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue stared blankly at the huge sword by their feet and stepped onto it skeptically. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately released his True Qi and surrounded them tightly, preventing them from falling from the sky while they were flying on the sword. After doing all of that, Qin Chuan activated his huge sword. The huge sword gradually rose into the air. At first, it was rather slow, but it subsequently got faster and faster. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue watched as they moved away from the ground. Their hearts were racing. This can¡¯t be magic? How could a trick like this exist? If it wasn¡¯t magic, could it really be¡­ cultivation? At this thought, they simultaneously turned to look at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan knew that they had many questions. Earlier, he had told them that cultivation really existed, but they didn¡¯t believe him and insisted on more magic tricks. ¡°Brace yourselves!¡± As the sound of his voice faded, Qin Chuan activated his giant sword, and the speed surged. The sound of the sword piercing through the air was akin to thunder, resounding through the night sky. The sudden acceleration left Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue unprepared. They were scared silly. They screamed so loudly that their throats were about to burst. When he saw the frightened look on their faces, Qin Chuan¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. A few minutes later, the huge sword stopped high in the sky, and the night scene of the entire Beichuan was in full view. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue calmed themselves down and recalled what they had just experienced. It was still soul-stirring. ¡°Brother, cultivation really exists?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked doubtfully after calming down. Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just experience the thrill of Sword Kinesis Flight?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan added, ¡°If cultivation really exists, wouldn¡¯t it go against natural science?¡± ¡°Science can explain many things, but it cannot explain everything. ¡°For example, did the chicken or the egg come first? After so many years of discussion, have the scientists come to a conclusion? ¡°There are many things in the world that science cannot explain clearly. ¡°Therefore, it doesn¡¯t mean that when something cannot be explained by science, it does not exist. It is the same for immortal cultivation.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue fell into deep thought after listening to this. There are indeed many unexplainable secrets in this world. But cultivation¡­ It had always been thought of as strange tales from ancient times. It only existed in television dramas and novels. But now, they were wavering. Cultivation might really exist. ¡°Brother, when did you start cultivating?¡± After thinking about it, Zhao Xuanxuan was curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s cultivation. Ma Qingxue also looked at him curiously. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hide anything. He had shared everything he could. ¡°Also, look at this dog.¡± Qin Chuan pointed to Huang Huang on his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Huang Huang? Brother, are you telling me that it is also cultivating?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t a dog, but a dragon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Chuan knew that they didn¡¯t believe him. He similarly found it hard to believe. ¡°Right! Qingxue, your grandfather has also started cultivating.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly said. Ma Qingxue was stunned. ¡°My grandfather?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Your grandfather is one of the earlier students I recruited. His cultivation aptitude is not bad, and he is currently in the Combat specialization.¡± Ma Qingxue was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Grandpa had asked me to make a trip to the police station. I wondered how you two met.¡± ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s all up to fate.¡± Qin Chuan scratched his head and laughed happily. ¡°Brother, I want to cultivate. Hurry and teach me.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan pouted and urged. ¡°I heard you! I¡¯ll teach you to cultivate right away.¡± Then, Qin Chuan asked Ma Qingxue, ¡°Qingxue, what about you?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Ma Qingxue smiled and nodded. In all seriousness, she was also interested in cultivation. Then, Qin Chuan took out the register and wrote their names on it. ¡­ After a flash of white light, the three of them appeared in the sect. Above them, golden dragons and phoenixes danced in the clouds, emitting auspicious light. In front of them, the gates towered into the mountain peak that danced with the clouds. Ahead of them, the grand main hall was like an imperial palace, majestic and imposing. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were shocked. ¡°Brother, pinch me.¡± ¡°Why would I pinch you? You¡¯re mad.¡± ¡°I want to know if I¡¯m dreaming, right, sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Your sister-in-law is very calm. She won¡¯t bother with you.¡± Ma Qingxue said, ¡°Qin Chuan, pinch me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He instantly had to eat his words. Zhao Xuanxuan was secretly delighted. ¡°How¡¯s that? Hahaha!¡± Qin Chuan ignored her and continued walking forward. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue immediately followed him. Upon entering the gates, Qin Chuan stopped. ¡°You two stand here and don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Consecration!¡± With that, the gates suddenly lit up with holy light. The rare exotic beast patterns engraved on the two stone pillars on both sides of the gates turned into golden shadows and surrounded Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. At the same time, the golden dragons and phoenixes in the clouds suddenly circled above the gates. Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°All the soaring beasts, dragons and phoenixes, are roaring in unison¡ªthis is the sign of a Chosen one!!!¡± Chapter 62 - Must Trust Mr. Fan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ding! Zhao Xuanxuan has awakened the Fire Phoenix Soul. The host has received 1,000 points, realm+1. Ding! Ma Qingxue has awakened a Frost Soul. The host has received 1,000 points, realm+1. When he heard the notification, Qin Chuan was especially shocked. He did not expect their aptitudes to be this good. They had greatly exceeded his expectations. The strange phenomenon disappeared. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue¡¯s bodies emitted a colorful brilliance that was invisible to the naked eye. Compared to before, their dispositions had undergone an enormous change. They were like celestial fairies. Zhao Xuanxuan had awakened her Fire Phoenix Soul. Her jet-black hair had become a blazing red. The color of her pupils had also changed, turning into a faint orange-red color. Ma Qingxue had awakened her Frost Soul. Her hair had turned as blue as the ocean, and her pupils were a faint blue. Both of them were surprised by the changes in their bodies. Qin Chuan provided them with explanations, telling them not to worry. ¡°Big brother, you said I have the Fire Phoenix Soul. Is it very formidable?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad! It¡¯s slightly stronger than those ordinary cultivators.¡± Qin Chuan had played down the Fire Phoenix Soul. The strength of the Fire Phoenix Soul was unimaginable. Every soul possessed innate divine powers. The innate divine ability of the Fire Phoenix Soul was the True Flames of the Nine Phoenixes. According to what Qin Chuan knew, the temperature of the True Flames of the Nine Phoenixes was many times hotter than the sun. The most powerful kind of fire could even burn time and space. In the cultivation world, it was considered one of the most powerful flames. Qin Chuan was afraid that Zhao Xuanxuan would get too arrogant, so he hid it from her for now. When Zhao Xuanxuan found out that she was stronger than ordinary cultivators, she was especially excited. She asked Qin Chuan what kind of soul he was and if he was as powerful as her. Qin Chuan naturally ignored her. He was secretly glad that he did not tell the truth. Otherwise, she would have become overly conceited. Now, the two of them were done with consecration. The next step was to soak in the Spirit Spring and shed their mortal bodies. They arrived at the Spirit Spring. Qin Chuan casually instructed, ¡°You guys go ahead, call me when you are done.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan snickered, ¡°Big brother, make sure you don¡¯t peek!¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Ma Qingxue suddenly interrupted, ¡°What kind of person? A person who fell for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He felt like Zhao Xuanxuan was influencing Ma Qingxue. Now, they were ganging up to bully him. Qin Chuan knew that his future days would not be easy! Looking at Qin Chuan¡¯s dejected expression, Zhao Xuanxuan was extremely pleased with herself. ¡°Sister-in-law, well done.¡± Ma Qingxue responded with a smile. Seeing how well the two of them were getting along, Qin Chuan walked away unhappily. ¡­ Gold Sea City, Li Mansion. The dining hall was a sea of nude bodies. Fan Si was extremely satisfied. He was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins and was galloping freely on the grassland. Soon after, he left the dining hall looking satisfied. Li Zhongyun had been waiting for him outside the whole time. ¡°Mr. Fan, did you enjoy yourself to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Li Zhongyun asked. Fan Si nodded repeatedly. ¡°I did, I did!¡± ¡°Then about my family¡¯s juniors¡­¡± ¡°Leave it all to me.¡± ¡°Thank you in advance, Mr Fan.¡± Fan Si chuckled. ¡°Brother Zhongyun, you¡¯re too kind.¡± About half an hour later. Li Zhongyun brought Fan Si to the underground palace and specially prepared a room for him so that he could perform physiognomy. Fan Si sat cross-legged on the floor and removed his sunglasses. Behind the sunglasses was a pair of empty eye sockets. There weren¡¯t even any eyelids on his face. He looked like a skeleton¡ªit was a frightening sight. Of the physiognomist lineage, no one kept their bodies whole. If one wanted to learn the art of physiognomy, one had to self-mutilate their body. The more severe the self-mutilation, the stronger their skill could become. Fan Si was originally just a construction worker. One day, on his way home, he saved a crippled old man who had collapsed by the roadside. What he did not know was that this crippled old man was not ordinary but a physiognomist. This old man had suffered a backlash from karma and was suddenly met with a calamity, causing him to be injured. After the old man recovered from his injuries, he knew to repay another¡¯s kindness. He saw that Fan Si was just a brick mover and wanted to help him. Thus, the old man asked Fan Si if he was interested in learning the art of physiognomy and becoming a physiognomist. Without hesitation, Fan Si agreed. This was because he had a criminal record of indecent conduct towards a young girl and had been sentenced to jail for many years. After he was released from prison, he could only work at the construction site. He knew that he might just live like this for the rest of his life. He yearned to make his mark and become part of the upper class. When there was a chance, he took it. Fan Si did work very hard and was also very ruthless to himself. He personally dug his eyes out. The eyes are important organs in a person¡¯s body. Such self-harm could be considered severe. He had done all of this to make his physiognomy skills stronger than others. He succeeded. Through his own efforts, in less than five years, his skills had surpassed those of the crippled old man. Today, he was already a powerful physiognomist and an honored guest of the various big family clans. He had everything: money, power, women, and so on. ¡­ ¡°Brother Zhongyun, please step away when I¡¯m exercising my skills.¡± Fan Si smiled. Li Zhongyun smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, I shall not disturb you.¡± Then, Li Zhongyun left the room. When there was no one else around, Fan Si stood up and did an ugly dance. He hummed some weird tunes with uneven tones. After five or six minutes of dancing, Fan Si sat down again. He hadn¡¯t moved that much, but he was drenched in sweat. Fan Si adjusted his breathing to calm himself. For a moment, the entire room became exceptionally quiet. One could hear a pin drop. Fan Si took out a small burner and a few strands of hair. He kneaded the hair into a ball and threw it into the burner before setting it on fire. Wisps of white smoke floated out from the burner. Fan Si chanted something, and the white smoke slowly entered his seven orifices. All of a sudden, blurry images appeared in his mind. In the images, he saw Li Yeqi getting into a car accident, Li Zhongyao¡¯s first wife falling down, his second wife falling into the water, his third wife being scalded by oil, Li Corporation¡¯s stocks plunging, etc. ¡°They have indeed been cursed by someone. Furthermore, this person¡¯s skills aren¡¯t inferior to mine. This is troublesome. ¡°Li Zhongyun¡¯s really making it hard for me.¡± Fan Si had originally thought that it was a small matter. After all, he was a great physiognomist, and there were only a handful of people in the country who were more skilled than him in the art of physiognomy. However, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate now that he¡¯d encountered an evenly matched opponent. Under normal circumstances, the backlash from neutralizing a curse was much smaller than the backlash from casting a curse on someone. However, it would be a different story if he were to encounter someone of the same level. If he failed to handle this well, he could die from the backlash. It was difficult for Fan Si to make his choice. Just like that, half an hour passed. Li Zhongyun, who was waiting outside the door, was extremely anxious. His forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s been so quiet for such a long time. Could something have happened? ¡°Fan Si is a great physiognomist. I have to trust him.¡± ¡­ An hour passed. There weren¡¯t even noises coming from the room. Li Zhongyun became even more anxious. He had the urge to knock on the door several times, but he withdrew his hand each time. He kept reassuring himself that he had to trust Fan Si. But at the same time, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. His juniors must have provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have. He carefully recalled what had happened recently at home. He suddenly stopped. It seemed that all these troubles started when his grandson, Li Yeqi, contacted the Eagle Guards. Chapter 63 - Golden Core Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the sect. Qin Chuan was meditating on the platform in the training hall. He was focused on observing his clone in the cave abode. Sinc Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue had awakened their souls, he obtained the system reward. Consequently, he reached the tenth class of Foundation Establishment. The next level after Foundation Establishment was Golden Core. At this moment, his avatar was undergoing the Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation. The Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation was many times more brutal than the Foundation Establishment Heavenly Tribulation. It was comparable to nuclear weapons¡ªmismanagement would lead to death. Qin Chuan had consulted the system. If his avatar was killed by the Heavenly Tribulation, he himself would definitely have a certain chance of dying. For safety reasons, Qin Chuan specially used 1,000 points to exchange for an item to resist the Heavenly Tribulation¡ªHeavenly Tribulation Shield. There were a total of 49 lightning tribulations in the Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation. The first few lightning tribulations were not too bad, and his clone did not feel any pressure resisting them. However, from the twentieth lightning tribulation, his clone was a bit troubled. By the time he reached the final tenth lightning tribulation, his clone was already on the verge of collapsing. At this time, the Heavenly Tribulation Shield was activated, turning into a huge umbrella-shaped shield, blocking the remaining lightning tribulations for the clone. When all 49 bolts of lightning had descended, Qin Chuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. After transcending the Heavenly Tribulation, he successfully reached the Golden Core realm. At this moment, a hole appeared in the sky, and a golden beam of light descended, enveloping Qin Chuan. Bathed in the golden light, Qin Chuan felt indescribably comfortable. Gradually, he found that his dantian was warm. It was as if there was a ball of fire burning, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡°That¡¯s a Golden Core!!¡± Inside his body, Qin Chuan had a golden bead the size of a soybean floating in his dantian. Having read many cultivation novels, he immediately recognized it as a Golden Core. The Golden Core was smaller than he had imagined, but it could not be underestimated. This tiny Golden Core contained terrifying energy. The power produced by its self-destruction was comparable to nuclear weapons. It was enough to destroy a small city like Beichuan instantly. After examining his dantian, something new was also born in his brain¡ªdivine consciousness. Qin Chuan had a certain level of understanding regarding divine consciousness. Within the range of his divine consciousness, he could clearly observe everything. He could see every single movement clearly. His divine consciousness could also communicate like a mobile phone to convey messages. Other than that, one could also use their divine consciousness to injure others from afar or control them mentally. In short, divine consciousness made everything much more convenient. Qin Chuan was immersed in the joy of ¡®leveling up¡¯ when his pupils suddenly turned into Tai Chi symbols. A face slowly appeared in his mind. It was Fan Si¡¯s. Previously, Qin Chuan had used divination techniques to tamper with the destinies of Li Zhongyao and his family, causing them to suffer calamities. This formed a karmic line. If anyone touched this karma line, he would immediately sense it. Fan Si checked the calamities that Li Zhongyao and others had suffered previously using physiognomy and had touched this line. ¡­ Li Mansion. Underground Palace, in the room. Fan Si sat on the floor, looking rather embarrassed. He thought back to a time earlier he had constantly boasted that he would definitely be able to fix any problem. But now, he really wanted to give himself a few tight slaps. Fan Si would not take the risk when facing an opponent who was evenly matched. But if he refused to help, it would spoil his reputation. In the physiognomists¡¯ circle, reputation was extremely important, not to mention that he was a famous great physiognomist who was renowned overseas. However, this was a special situation. If things went wrong, he might die. Naturally, his life was more important than reputation. Fan Si stopped thinking about it. He planned to stay in the room for a long time. When he left, he would tell Li Zhongyun that he had encountered a very strong opponent. Although he had used many methods, he was still unable to break the curse on his juniors. In that case, Li Zhongyun wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Just as he was rejoicing over this plan of his, the dim room suddenly darkened. There was not the slightest trace of light. Although Fan Si had no eyes, he could sense the changes in his surroundings. At the first moment, he wondered if it was Li Zhongyun getting up to something. The word ¡°Li¡± was about to leave his mouth when he stopped abruptly. That was because a pair of eyes had appeared above his head. The pupil was the Tai Chi symbol, and all kinds of tadpole-like golden runes circled the pupil. The moment the pair of strange eyes appeared, Fan Si felt as if he had been immobilized. Apart from his thoughts and senses, all the other organs in his body seemed to be disconnected from him. At this moment, he suddenly felt someone squeezing his heart. Fan Si panted heavily as if he was struggling in the water. His face turned increasingly purple, and his consciousness became increasingly blurry. Before losing consciousness, he suspected that he had suffered a backlash from karma. However, he had only checked on what happened to Li Zhongyun¡¯s juniors. The backlash was supposed to be very light, not as aggressive as it was now. The moment his consciousness disappeared, Fan Si fell into endless darkness. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of him. Fan Si swam forward like a small fish struggling in the endless sea. He knew that in the world of consciousness, as long as he saw light, there was hope of living. As he swam, he could not help but notice that no matter how he moved forward, he did not seem to be getting closer to the light. However, in order to survive, he could not give up. He swam with all his might and would not stop. ¡­ Outside the door. Li Zhongyun had waited for almost two hours. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why isn¡¯t there any movement inside?¡± ¡°Did Fan Si fail?¡± ¡°What should I do? Should I go in?¡± Li Zhongyun raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door. But in the end, he could not bring himself to do it. ¡°Should I wait and see?¡± ¡°I must trust Fan Si, it should be because my family has so many juniors that it¡¯s taking a lot of time to take care of the matter.¡± Li Zhong Yun convinced himself once again. Soon, another hour passed. But there was still no stir in the room. Li Zhongyun could not wait any longer. Before knocking on the door, he prepared an excuse for himself. Regardless of whether Fan Si was still working or was already done, he could say that he had knocked out of worry for his safety. Thus, he knocked on the door tentatively. ¡°Mr. Fan, Mr. Fan?¡± ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Mr. Fan?¡± Li Zhongyun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why is there no response?¡± In that case, I have to come in. Li Zhongyun thought to himself. Then, he turned the doorknob and walked in. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fan Si lying on the ground, motionless like a dead man. Li Zhongyun was shocked. ¡°Mr. Fan!¡± He rushed to Fan Si¡¯s side. Li Zhongyun squatted down and pressed his fingers on the artery on Fan Si¡¯s neck. He could feel pulsing. Which meant he wasn¡¯t dead yet. He patted Fan Si¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mr. Fan? Mr. Fan? Mr. Fan?¡± ¡°Fan Si! Fan Si¡­¡± Li Zhongyun called out a few times, but Fan Si did not stir at all. Li Zhongyun could not help but find it strange. He checked Fan Si¡¯s pulse again. His pulse was steady, nothing unusual. This time, Li Zhongyun felt even more strange. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is it the Karma¡¯s backlash?¡± Li Zhongyun did not know. He was not a physiognomist, and his medical skills were very superficial, so he could not tell what was going on. Li Zhongyun had no choice but to carry Fan Si outside and contact the best doctor in Gold Sea City. After all, Fan Si was a guest, and he was also a great physiognomist. If anything were to happen to him, he would be in trouble. Chapter 64 - Xiao Xue, Im Your Gra Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the sect. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue had been soaking in the Spirit Spring for more than two hours. Their skin had become smoother and more tender. They were in a good mood because of this. After they got dressed, Zhao Xuanxuan called out to Qin Chuan. Very quickly, Qin Chuan came over with Huang Huang. After soaking in the Spirit Spring, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue¡¯s dispositions and appearances had changed again. ¡°Brother, what do we do next?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Qin Chuan replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be teaching you how to cultivate. ¡°Follow me!¡± The trio arrived at the training hall. After getting upgraded, the training hall was now huge. It was about the size of two soccer fields. Qin Chuan led Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue for a tour as they walked. ¡°This is the training hall. This is where everyone usually cultivates.¡± ¡°Those buildings in the distance are the classes of the respective specializations.¡± ¡°The current specializations include Weapon Forging, Alchemy, Array Formation, Divination, and Combat.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan laughed. ¡°Brother, your cultivation training class is really interesting; it¡¯s like a university.¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°This is called up with the times.¡± At this moment, Ma Qingxue said, ¡°Which specializations do you think suit the two of us?¡± Qin Chuan scratched his head and laughed. ¡°I can¡¯t choose for you, it will mainly depend on your interests.¡± He was telling the truth. He never forced others to learn anything. If they preferred to keep practicing breathing exercises in the training hall, he would have no objections too. Zhao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Brother, what if I want to learn all of them!¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Go ahead if you want to! No one is stopping you, but the prerequisite is that you have enough time and talent.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said proudly, ¡°In any case, this is still my internship period, and I don¡¯t need to go to work. I have plenty of time. ¡°As for talent, didn¡¯t you say that I have the Fire Phoenix Soul? ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Qin Chuan chuckled, not wanting to bicker with her. She hadn¡¯t started cultivating yet, so she didn¡¯t know how difficult it was. When she truly started cultivating and suffering, she would naturally understand. Hence, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. Soon, the three of them arrived at the platform. Qin Chuan began to teach them the breathing exercises. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue¡¯s bodies were extremely flexible. To them, the posture of Five Centers Facing the Sky wasn¡¯t difficult at all. After that, Qin Chuan also taught them cultivation techniques. He was cultivating the Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique himself. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue both had souls. In less than five minutes, they had completed the process of drawing Qi into their bodies. After all, it was expected since both of them had awakened souls. Just like those old men and women, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were completely immersed in the pleasure of cultivating. It was like they were on drugs, and it was difficult to stop. Since they were so focused, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop them. I¡¯ll let them cultivate like this! The faster they grew, the sooner he could rest assured that they would stay safe. After all, there were all sorts of people in this society. They were so beautiful, and some people would always have evil intentions. Time slowly passed. Soon, dawn arrived. ¡­ Gold Sea City. Li Mansion. All the top experts in the medical field were gathered here. They had discussed all night but could never provide a reasonable explanation for Fan Si¡¯s condition. Fan Si was lying on the bed with various tubes attached to his body. Through the equipment, they could clearly see that everything about his body was normal. It could even be said that he was very healthy. But the problem was that he just could not wake up. Such a condition had baffled these experienced specialists. They had never encountered such a situation before. After much discussion, they finally reached a consensus. They believed that Fan Si was in a deep sleep, something like the hibernation of animals. However, while animals in hibernation could be woken up, Fan Si could not. At least there had yet to be a safe way of waking him up now. This was because his consciousness was in a dormant state, if he was suddenly awoken, he would definitely be shocked, and this carried a risk of death. These experts did not dare to take the risk. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t think of an effective way to wake him up within a short period of time. ¡­ On the other side. The five strong youths who had come with Fan Si had already reported the situation to the elders in their clan. Li Zhongyun received a call from the higher-ups in his clan. They ordered him to restore Fan Si to his original state, regardless of whatever means he had to use, even if the Li Pharmaceutical Co. had to go bankrupt. Li Zhongyun could not go against the orders from the higher-ups. Right now, he had gathered all the doctors and specialists he could. But they were still helpless. If local doctors couldn¡¯t work, he had to ask for foreign doctors. The medical technology of Western countries was at the top of the world. However, the world was in turmoil now. The western countries were frantically trying to annex small countries in order to seize resources. As a result, various flights in the West had been shut down. According to Li Zhongyun¡¯s understanding, the Western countries had some disagreements with the ownership of some of Xia Country¡¯s territories, which resulted in friction. As such, the relationship between Xia Country and the Western countries had become tense. This caused many routes between Xia Country and the Western countries to be closed. Therefore, it would probably be impossible to get doctors and specialists from Western countries. In this case, Li Zhongyun could only think of one solution. He went to the study and picked up a stack of documents on the table. He flipped through them carefully and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he made a call. ¡°Prepare a helicopter.¡± ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± ¡°Beichuan!¡± Before long, a helicopter hovered above the mansion. ¡­ At the same time, Qin Chuan led everyone into the sect. According to the usual practice, he first guided the newcomers to cultivate. At the training hall. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were still focused on breathing. After a night of cultivation, their bodies had grown significantly stronger. As they possessed souls, the speed at which they absorbed spiritual energy was abnormally fast, and the amount they absorbed was also extraordinary. Simply put, a day of cultivation for them was equivalent to ten days for ordinary cultivators. At this moment, everyone arrived at the training hall, chatting and laughing. Ma Dong noticed Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue from afar. Eh! Why does that person look so much like my granddaughter? Ma Dong was very curious and immediately ran over. He took a closer look and realized that this was indeed his granddaughter. He patted Ma Qingxue. ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue¡­¡± Ma Qingxue slowly opened her eyes. In front of her was a familiar yet unfamiliar face. He seemed very warm and friendly. ¡°You are¡­¡± Ma Qingxue asked curiously. Ma Dong stared lovingly at Ma Qingxue. ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m your grandfather!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Ma Qingxue was even more puzzled. Her grandfather was already in his seventies, but the person in front of her looked to be in his forties. How could he be her grandfather? But what was with that mysterious sense of familiarity? At this moment, Wang Zhixing walked over. When he saw Ma Qingxue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°Xiao Xue, why are you here?¡± Wang Zhixing had always felt that this was not immortal cultivation. Instead, he thought it was an illusion created by a new psychoactive drug. He thought that a young person like Ma Qingxue would not use such a drug! ¡°I understand. It must be because of Fang Yuke¡¯s scandal. She must have been under too much pressure.¡± Wang Zhixing thought to himself, making up a reason. Ma Qingxue looked at Wang Zhixing with a confused look. The feeling he gave her was also familiar yet unfamiliar¡ªmixed with a sense of warmth. Chapter 65 - Grandpa, Do You Know Who My Brother Is? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Xiao Xue, he¡¯s Wang Zhixing, Grandpa Wang!¡± Ma Dong said. Ma Qingxue¡¯s expression changed as she examined Wang Zhixing confusedly. ¡°Grandpa Wang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After we started cultivating, we all became younger. ¡°This sounds a little unreal, but it¡¯s true,¡± Ma Dong said very seriously. ¡°Look at that person¡ªthe one in a red short-sleeved shirt. He¡¯s really in his eighties. ¡°And that one, the tall guy. He¡¯s already in his nineties. ¡°The best one is right here. Look at those two who are holding each other¡¯s shoulders. They are actually father and son. The son is in his seventies, and his father is almost 100 years old.¡± Ma Dongdong introduced everyone with a smile. After thinking about it, Ma Qingxue also recognized that the person in front of her was indeed her grandfather. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan also opened her eyes. Her eyes lit up upon seeing so many people in the training hall. She said to Ma Qingxue, ¡°Sister-in-law, my brother really wasn¡¯t bragging. There are really so many people coming to cultivate.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Ma Dong was shocked. ¡°Xiao Xue, when did you get married? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about something this big?¡± Ma Dong frowned and looked at Ma Qingxue very seriously. Ma Qingxue said awkwardly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡­ I¡¯m not married. I just got a boyfriend.¡± When Ma Dong heard this, he seemed very surprised. ¡°What about that rich heir? Did you dump him?¡± The rich heir was referring to Fang Yuke. At the mention of him, Ma Qingxue¡¯s expression darkened. Zhao Xuanxuan looked at Ma Dong and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you really my sister-in-law¡¯s biological grandfather? You don¡¯t even know what happened to him?¡± Ma Dong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not her biological grandfather. ¡°Xiao Xue was adopted from a welfare home by my son. ¡°But, even though Xiao Xue is not my biological granddaughter, she means even more to me than a biological granddaughter would.¡± After Zhao Xuanxuan heard that, she glanced at Ma Qingxue. She did not expect her to also be an orphan like herself. She was lucky and had met a good family. That wasn¡¯t the case for herself and Qin Chuan. While thinking, Ma Dong added, ¡°Young lady, you said that something big happened to my Xiao Xue. What exactly happened?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan exclaimed, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you watch the news?¡± Ma Dong said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m too old to watch the news.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was speechless. She said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Fang Yuke. He had a family of his own but still lied to my sister-in-law. Thankfully, my sister-in-law found out early and cut ties with hiim.¡± However, because of Fang Yuke¡¯s background, many people slandered my sister-in-law, saying that she was a mistress¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Ma Dong was instantly enraged.¡± That bastard, I¡¯m going to give him a good beating. And all those people who slandered my Xiao Xue, I won¡¯t let them off¡­¡± Ma Dong was furious. His eyes were burning with anger, and he looked like he was going to kill someone. Zhao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get too agitated, I have good news.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Fang Yuke jumped off a building two days ago and died.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Ma Dong was very happy. ¡°He bullied my Xiao Xue. I¡¯m not sad that he died.¡± ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯ve learned your lesson. You have to keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t get fooled again,¡± Ma Dong said earnestly. ¡°Also, why are you dating so quickly now? ¡°How is your current boyfriend? Does he have good values and outlooks? Is he uptight? Does he have any illnesses¡­¡± Ma Dong rambled on. It was obvious that he cared about Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue was also very helpless. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not a child. I have my own judgment. I definitely won¡¯t misjudge this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t, but you still have to be careful. ¡°If your current boyfriend bullies you, just tell Grandpa. ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator now. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Ma Dong patted his chest and said very confidently. Zhao Xuanxuan interjected, ¡°Sir, you want to beat up my brother?¡± ¡°If your brother bullies my Xiao Xue, as her grandfather, I will definitely return the favor.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan chuckled. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really confident. ¡°Do you know who my brother is?¡± Ma Dong said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your brother is. Even if he¡¯s the head of the country, as long as he bullies my Xiao Xue, I will beat him up all the same.¡± At this moment, Qin Chuan walked over with a few newbies. ¡°Hey! Grandpa Ma, you guys are chatting already!¡± Qin Chuan greeted casually. Ma Dong smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring my granddaughter here.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He could tell Ma Dong about his relationship with Ma Qingxue now. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Xuanxuan called out, ¡°Brother!¡± Qin Chuan glanced at Zhao Xuanxuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan giggled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to call you.¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Lame.¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Ma Dong suddenly shouted. ¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Yes, but not by blood. We depended on each other for survival from a young age. We lived together and grew up together, so our relationship is closer than that of family.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Ma Dong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He never would¡¯ve imagined that Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s older brother was actually Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan had given him a second youth and had even taken the blame for him before. It would be very difficult for him to repay the favor he owed Qin Chuan in this lifetime. If he really bullied Ma Qingxue, he really did not know what to do. Qin Chuan noticed the abnormality in Ma Dong¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Grandpa Ma, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ma Dong shook his head. ¡°No, my face just hurts a little. It¡¯s probably from sleeping wrong last night.¡± As he spoke, Ma Dong subconsciously touched his face. However, touching one side was not enough for him. He touched both sides. ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, wearing a lonely expression, Ma Dong left with his back hunched. Qin Chuan asked the people around, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ma Dong? Why is he acting weird today? He looks like he got his period?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan giggled. ¡°He got slapped in the face!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Chuan was confused. ¡°By who?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shot him a disdainful look. Qin Chuan was even more puzzled. He looked at Wang Zhixing, who had yet to leave. ¡°Grandpa Wang, what happened before I came?¡± Wang Zhixing did not refuse and gave him a rough recount of their earlier conversation. After listening to him, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but blush with shame. ¡­ A black helicopter slowly approached from afar above Beichuan City. Finally, the helicopter landed on the helipad of a high-end office building in the city center. After two and a half hours of flying, the cabin door slowly opened, and Li Zhongyun stepped out. This office building was property under Li Pharmaceutical Co.¡¯s industrial chain. When he walked out of the cabin, a group of people immediately rushed over. They were unaware of Li Zhongyun¡¯s identity, but the person who came in the helicopter must be a big shot in Li Pharmaceutical Co. Li Zhongyun ignored them. He had something very important to do on this trip. It concerned the rise and fall and the future of his lineage. Not long after, he arrived at a small district in a luxurious car. There were five core members of the Eagle Guard accompanying him. They were all first-class martial artists. An Eagle Guard pointed. ¡°Master, that¡¯s the one.¡± Li Zhongyun nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Chapter 66 - Smooth, Super Delicious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°302!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Li Zhongyun stood in the corridor on the third floor. It was Qin Chuan¡¯s apartment. Li Zhongyun took a deep breath, raised his hand, and knocked three times. Qin Chuan and the rest were all in the sect; there was naturally no one at home. ¡°Master, there is no response, why don¡¯t¡­¡± An Eagle Guard made a charging gesture. Li Zhongyun said with a dark face, ¡°You guys leave first.¡± Leave??? The Eagle Guards dared not disobey his orders and left. ¡­ Evening, the sun was setting. The last afterglow of the setting sun faded away, bringing the night. Qin Chuan brought Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue out of the sect. He left Huang Huang behind. It was too troublesome to bring it here and there. They walked on the streets. Qin Chuan originally wanted to bring them to a restaurant. However, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue requested to have his dark cuisine at the last minute. Qin Chuan was stunned. He could understand Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s choice but could not understand why Ma Qingxue wanted his dark cuisine too. Since they want it, then I shall make it happen. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t overthink it. However, he wasn¡¯t motivated to cook. ¡°I¡¯ll make noodles!¡± Qin Chuan casually offered. Zhao Xuanxuan immediately replied, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had it in a long time.¡± Ma Qingxue felt like something was off. But then again, Qin Chuan seems quite honest. Am I thinking too much? She admitted to it. While on the way, Zhao Xuanxuan even praised Qin Chuan. ¡°Sister-in-law, I won¡¯t comment much on my brother¡¯s culinary skills. ¡°But the noodles he makes1 are super delicious. They¡¯re smooth and melt in my mouth. It¡¯s really good. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her face instantly flushed red. Zhao Xuanxuan was wide-eyed and asked curiously, ¡°Sister-in-law, why is your face red?¡± Ma Qingxue smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is, is it?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan replied honestly, ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t believe me, look.¡± She took a photo of Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue took a glance. Her face was indeed very red. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been cultivating for too long, and my body has some abnormal reactions!¡± Ma Qingxue explained casually. Zhao Xuanxuan patted herself with her phone and disagreed, ¡°No way! I¡¯ve been cultivating for a long time, but my face isn¡¯t red!¡± ¡°Perhaps our constitutions are different!¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan thought for a moment. That could happen, she thought. So, she stopped asking questions. Qin Chuan, who was standing at the side, also found Ma Qingxue blushing to be strange. He was worried that there might be a problem with her cultivation. After all, they had just been introduced to cultivation. He was afraid that something might really crop up. ¡°Qingxue, are you feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Qin Chuan suddenly asked. Ma Qingxue faltered for a moment. ¡°N¡ªno!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, you have to tell me as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it gets serious, it will be too late for regrets.¡± Qin Chuan urged seriously. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Ma Qingxue replied with equal seriousness. Seeing her determined gaze, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t continue probing. ¡­ Before long, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the estate. There was a small supermarket on the estate. Qin Chuan bought a few rolls of noodles, a pack of beer, and a few bottles of fruit juice. Ma Qingxue heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the items in his hands. Walking into the building, Qin Chuan suddenly remembered that he had used up all the salt and soy sauce at home. ¡°You guys head up first. I¡¯ll buy some salt and soy sauce.¡± After speaking, Qin Chuan immediately ran out. So, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue headed upstairs first. When they reached the staircase landing on the third floor, they saw an old man. The old man was Li Zhongyun. He had been waiting for this moment ever since he arrived. Zhao Xuanxuan was confused about why Li Zhongyun was standing in front of her house. She walked over and asked, ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡± Li Zhongyun stared at Zhao Xuanxuan and surveyed her. After confirming that she was Zhao Xuanxuan, he suddenly knelt down in front of her. Zhao Xuanxuan was shocked, and so was Ma Qingxue. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan panicked and quickly went forward and helped Li Zhongyun up. What strength she has! Li Zhongyun was shocked. After he stood up, he looked at Zhao Xuanxuan fearfully. At this moment, Qin Chuan returned. When he saw Li Zhongyun, his gaze instantly became dark, like a cold-blooded killer. Qin Chuan raised his arm and made a grabbing motion towards the air in front of him. Li Zhongyun was lifted up into the air. His hands and feet flailed, and he looked to be in extreme agony. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were startled. ¡°You guys go in first.¡± Qin Chuan solemnly spoke. Zhao Xuanxuan had never seen Qin Chuan in such a state. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. This time, she did not say anything. She immediately pulled Ma Qingxue up, opened the door, and walked in. After the door closed, Qin Chuan swung his arm inwards. Li Zhongyun flew over, and his back was tightly pressed against the wall. ¡°You are truly audacious.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, as his heart was filled with rage. ¡°Senior, I did not come here with bad intentions. I came to apologize, please show mercy.¡± Li Zhongyun gasped out. ¡°You want me to show mercy?¡± Qin Chuan coldly replied. ¡°Think about what you have done before. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± Li Zhongyun immediately said, ¡°I was ignorant and offended you, please forgive me.¡± His attitude was extremely sincere. Even if he could not breathe properly, he forced himself to explain everything clearly. But, Qin Chuan ignored him. He felt that he had already been merciful by not killing all of Li Zhongyun¡¯s family. But now, Li Zhongyun did not learn his lesson and still dared to appear in front of his own door. Does he want to die?! To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to kill anyone. However, in order to protect the people around him, he did not mind being an evil person. Just as he was about to make a move, footsteps came from the stairway. Qin Chuan took a glance, and with a thought, his divine consciousness immediately spread out like an electric net. In an instant, everything within a five-kilometer radius appeared in his brain like a holographic projection. On the stairs, two policemen were walking up. One was younger, while the other was more mature. Qin Chuan knew the older police officer. He was a captain of the southern police station. They arrived at the landing on the third floor and stepped out. At this moment, Qin Chuan had already placed Li Zhongyun down. However, he was afraid that Li Zhongyun would say something, so he used his divine consciousness to control Li Zhongyun¡¯s mind. This way, he would have control over Li Zhongyun¡¯s body. When the captain saw Qin Chuan, he was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to meet this person here. Combined with the previous few times, it seemed like they were quite fated. The captain walked over, smiling as he nodded to Qin Chuan. ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t understand why this captain was nodding at him and even smiling. ¡°302, it should be here.¡± The captain looked at the unit number. Qin Chuan was stunned. Why did the police come to his place? Did Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue call the police? But the police wouldn¡¯t come this fast, would they! For a moment, Qin Chuan was extremely puzzled by the arrival of these two police officers. Chapter 67 - I Dont Mind Starting a Massacre Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Officers, what brings you here?¡± Qin Chuan walked forward and asked the captain. Since Qin Chuan had some connections with the director, the officer thought it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he were to tell him. ¡°The person living in this house is involved in a case. ¡°According to the procedures, we are here to ask about the situation.¡± The captain smiled. When Qin Chuan heard this, he was stunned. The only other person who lived in this house was Xuanxuan. From what this captain said, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t here for him. In that case, the person he was looking for was definitely Xuanxuan. But Xuanxuan was just a little girl. What kind of case would she be involved in? Is there some kind of mistake? Qin Chuan was eager to protect his sister and immediately said, ¡°Officer, I live in this house too.¡± The captain faltered. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Officer, is the person you are looking for called Zhao Xuanxuan?¡± The captain nodded. Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°Officer, my younger sister has always been very sensible and obedient.¡± The captain nodded, understanding what Qin Chuan was worried about. ¡°Mr. Qin, calm down. We just need to ask your sister some questions.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Is your sister home, then?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then please open the door.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qin Chuan took out his keys and opened the door. Inside the house, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were seated rigidly and staring at the door with grave expressions. Upon seeing the door open, she immediately ran over. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s face was filled with worry, but when she saw the policeman behind him, her voice and tone changed. The captain walked in, took out his police badge, then said to Zhao Xuanxuan, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the southern police station. This is my badge. ¡°Since you are involved in a murder case, I¡¯m here today to ask you some questions. Please cooperate.¡± The captain¡¯s tone was very serious. Zhao Xuanxuan was very surprised and instantly panicked. ¡°Police officer, aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± She had no idea what was going on. She didn¡¯t know when she had gotten involved in a murder case. Qin Chuan was also very puzzled. On the other hand, Ma Qingxue was very calm. She was a lawyer and had seen many situations like this. ¡°Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ma Qingxue placed her hand on Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t do anything illegal, the police won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Qin Chuan also said, ¡°I believe in you. You definitely won¡¯t do anything illegal. ¡°When the police ask the questions later, just tell them the truth for what you know. If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan gradually calmed down a little. They sat on the sofa in the living room, and the captain started to question Zhao Xuanxuan. ¡°Do you know a young man called Six?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shook her head. The captain took out a photo. ¡°Do you know him?¡± The person in the photo was Six. Zhao Xuanxuan picked it up to take a look, and her expression instantly changed. She would never forget this person. Qin Chuan stole a glance at the photo. He also recognized the person in it. Now, he finally understood why the police were looking for Xuanxuan. At this point, the captain noticed Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s unusual expression and said, ¡°It seems that you do know this person.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan did not deny it. Her eyes filled with rage as she said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s the one who broke my phone. Not only that, he even tried to harras me. Luckily, my brother was by my side that day, otherwise¡­¡± Once she said that, the captain shifted his gaze to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°He bullied my sister that day, so I taught him a lesson.¡± ¡°Did you guys fight?¡± ¡°No. I just gave him a gentle push.¡± ¡°It was that simple?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! It was that simple.¡± Qin Chuan spoke the truth. He had only given him a push. There was no need to lie about it. The captain thought for a moment and continued, ¡°What did you do after you pushed him?¡± ¡°Of course we left!¡± The captain was stunned. ¡°He didn¡¯t chase you guys?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qin Chuan shook his head honestly. He had already fallen into the water. How could he chase us? Naturally, he didn¡¯t say this because the other party didn¡¯t ask. The captain had been a police officer for more than ten years and had seen countless people. He could tell that Zhao Xuanxuan and Qin Chuan were not lying. Based on his many years of experience, he could eliminate the suspicion of Zhao Xuanxuan and Qin Chuan. In that case, the death of Six could be concluded. He had been killed by Di Tai, and his death had nothing to do with anyone else. ¡­ When they were done with the questioning, there was no need for the police officers to stay. They walked out of the door. The captain was in a hurry and did not notice Li Zhongyun, who was facing the door and reflecting on his faults. After they got into the police car, the younger officer suddenly said, ¡°Captain, did you notice the other girl in the room just now?¡± The captain slapped him on the head. ¡°I¡¯m not like you? You just like to stare at pretty girls.¡± The young policeman said aggrievedly, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re misunderstanding. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The captain stared at the young officer curiously. The young policeman said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman the lawyer mistress in the huge scandal recently?¡± ¡°You mean the girl in the Fang Yuke scandal?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange for her to be here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? She has legs. She can go wherever she likes, but she will never go to your place. Hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being indecent again.¡± The young policeman immediately blushed. The captain chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t be unhappy. ¡°Someone as beautiful as her, and a lawyer at that, would never fall for you. ¡°You should at least admit that!¡± ¡°I admit it, alright!¡± The young policeman was angry but could not vent his anger. ¡°But I just can¡¯t figure out why she would come here. ¡°This is an estate of public rental apartments. ¡°To put it bluntly, the people who live here are essentially the poor.¡± The captain smiled. ¡°Xiao Chen! There¡¯s a saying that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°Do you know the background of that young man?¡± ¡°What background?¡± The young policeman was very curious. The captain told the young officer about the previous time Qin Chuan came to the police station. When the young policeman heard this, his expression changed. ¡°Director Wang is very tough. He has no regard for personal feelings. How is it possible that he would come forward?¡± The captain shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. ¡°But no matter what, Director Wang came to his aide when he needed it. I can tell that he isn¡¯t ordinary. ¡°Let me remind you, you must not be blinded by appearances. ¡°You should give more thought about everything. This will help your future career.¡± The young policeman chuckled and got the message. Then, they drove the police car out of the estate. ¡­ Upstairs, Qin Chuan withdrew his mental control over Li Zhongyun. ¡°You may leave!¡± he said calmly. When he controlled Li Zhongyun¡¯s consciousness, he learned of the purpose of his trip and changed his mind. Li Zhongyun suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Senior.¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ceremonial. I still remember what you¡¯ve done previously.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Li Zhongyun lowered his head and did not say anything. He felt extremely regretful. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like to kill people either. There¡¯s no deep hatred between us. ¡°But if you try to disturb me again, I don¡¯t mind starting a massacre.¡± As he spoke, the lights in the corridor dimmed. A terrifying aura enveloped Li Zhongyun. He felt like a blade of grass in the cold wind, and in front of him was a towering, unreachable mountain. At that moment, he could not imagine what kind of existence he had provoked. Even the family behind him couldn¡¯t compare to Qin Chuan. Chapter 68 - Master, Ive Found So Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Southern police station. After the captain and the young officer returned, they got back to their tasks. The young policeman sat in front of the computer, frowning and biting the end of his pen. He was thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, seeming to have thought of something. He looked excited. The young policeman quickly entered a search on the computer. He found a video in a folder. In the video, a couple seemed to be fighting on the street. The couple was Ma Qingxue and Fang Yuke. In the video, Fang Yuke held ma Qingxue¡¯s arm tightly in his grip. Then, a young man suddenly ran over from behind and kicked Fang Yuke away. This video was the most convincing evidence of Fang Yuke¡¯s scandal. At that time, it could still be found on the Internet. Now, these videos had all been removed. Everyone¡¯s focus when watching this video was on Fang Yuke and Ma Qingxue. They completely ignored the young man who kicked him. This was because everyone thought that he was just a random passerby. The young policeman was more attentive and did not overlook this person. Although the video¡¯s resolution was low and the faces were blurry and unclear, he realized that the passerby was wearing the same clothes as the person with connections today. Moreover, they looked similar. He suspected that the passerby and the young man they met today were the same person. He watched the video repeatedly. From their facial features, they were similar. He had wanted to say this earlier but was diverted away by the captain. After he returned to the police station and calmed down, he began pondering about a matter. Now that he had thought it through, he immediately went to the captain. He pushed open the door to the captain¡¯s office. ¡°Captain, I have a big discovery.¡± The captain was arranging documents and did not pay much attention. ¡°What discovery?¡± The captain merely asked casually. The young policemen closed the door and whispered, ¡°Captain, I think the identity of that youth with connections is very suspicious?¡± ¡°Suspicious?¡± The captain put down the document in his hand. ¡°Did you find out his relationship with Director Wang?¡± The young policeman shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s something else.¡± The young policeman looked especially solemn. The captain knew the young officer quite well. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± the captain said with interest. The young policeman began directly, ¡°I believe that the young man from today is related to Fang Yuke¡¯s death?¡± The captain¡¯s expression changed. Finally, he asked earnestly, ¡°Xiao Chen, why do you think so?¡± He knew very well that all sectors of society were paying exceptional attention to Fang Yuke¡¯s case, and so was the public security bureau. If it was someone else who had fallen off the building, they could conclude very quickly. However, Fang Yuke was backed by the Fang Corporation after all. This made the nature of the case completely different. The young policeman also knew this. He thought back to his three years in the police force. He had only handled petty theft¡ªnothing major. He wanted to achieve something. He didn¡¯t want to be cooped up in this small police station. If his suspicions were correct, he would highly likely be promoted. By then, his parents would be able to hold their heads up in front of their relatives and friends. They would no longer be mocked by others. He immediately opened the video of Ma Qingxue and Fang Yuke¡¯s conflict on the captain¡¯s computer. ¡°Look at this passerby. Doesn¡¯t he look like the young man we met today?¡± the young policeman said. The captain rubbed his chin and frowned. ¡°I think so, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°If the passerby is that man, isn¡¯t it unusual for Ma Qingxue to appear in his house? ¡°I also surveyed the three people in the house. It seems like they are very close.¡± The captain frowned and asked, ¡°Are you trying to say that Ma Qingxue and that man are a couple?¡± The young policeman nodded seriously. ¡°If they are a couple, then Fang Yuke must have been jealous. He¡¯s a rich heir. Why would he let his woman be with someone else? ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing that Fang Yuke had secretly competed against the young man with connections before. ¡°If Fang Yuke¡¯s fall really has something to do with him, wouldn¡¯t we have made a great contribution?¡± The captain thought for a moment and realized that it was possible. ¡°Captain[a], why don¡¯t we strike while the iron is hot and catch him off guard?¡± The young policeman¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.¡± That man won¡¯t expect us to return. Once he gets nervous, he will definitely give himself away.¡± But the captain disagreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will work. ¡°If we didn¡¯t get anything out of him this time, we¡¯d be alerting him. ¡°By then, we probably won¡¯t be able to get anything more out of him.¡± The young policeman thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Firstly, we have to find out when Ma Qingxue got together with him. ¡°Then, whether Fang Yuke has any connections with that man.¡± ¡°Mm! I got it.¡± The young policeman was very energetic. He immediately returned to his desk and started working seriously. ¡­ Late at night. Above the Li Mansion, a helicopter slowly descended. Li Zhongyun walked out. There was still fear in his eyes, and his mind was filled with the frightening scene in the corridor. How could there be such a terrifying person in this world? He really did not expect such a big shot to exist in the tiny Beichuan. More importantly, he had wanted to harm him. At this, Li Zhongyun felt extremely stupid. He had lived all these years in vain. Upon entering the mansion, the five young men immediately rushed over. ¡°Twelfth Elder, have you found a way to wake up Mr. Fan?¡± they questioned. Li Zhongyun replied, ¡°Not at the moment. If there is no other way, I will send him overseas.¡± ¡°Send him overseas? That¡¯s a good idea!¡± A young man chuckled, seeming to be mocking him. Li Zhongyun understood the meaning behind his words, and his face instantly darkened. However, considering the status of his lineage in the clan, he could only endure it. Back in the study, he called the butler over. ¡°Go, bring Li Yeqi here.¡± Li Zhongyun looked furious. It was frightening. The butler trembled as he said, ¡°Old Master, Seventh Young Master has yet to recover, and it¡¯s already so late. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to bring him here!¡± Li Zhongyun snarled, ¡°Even if he is dead¡ªeven if you have to carry him here¡ªyou will do as i say.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler lowered his head and immediately left the study. He had served the Li family for many years. Li Zhongyun did not come back often, but he had never seen him so angry. The butter couldn¡¯t be negligent. He immediately brought his men to the hospital. Regardless of Li Yeqi¡¯s resistance, he was brought back home¡ªstuck to his bed. In the study room. Li Yeqi looked at Li Zhongyun pitifully. ¡°Grandpa, why did you call me over so late at night?¡± Li Zhongyuan sat in the wooden armchair and said in a low voice: ¡°From today onwards, I am no longer your grandfather, and you are no longer my grandson. ¡°From now on, you are no longer a part of the Li family.¡± As he spoke, Li Zhongyun removed Li Yeqi¡¯s name from the family tree in front of him. When Li Ye heard this, he felt like he had been struck by lightning; his mind went blank. ¡°Grandpa, what did I do wrong?¡± Li Yeqi shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandpa.¡± There was no emotion in Li Zhongyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Butler, bring Li Yeqi back to the hospital. ¡°When he is discharged, give him some money and send him to the Black Emirates. I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± [a]I¡¯m gonna write ¡°captain¡± instead of the young police man calling him ¡°master¡± I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a master? Chapter 69 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two days later. Beichuan City, mortuary. Several police cars were parked in the parking lot. In the morgue, Wang Jiajun found the chamber where Fang Yuke¡¯s body was stored. He took it out and examined it. The body parts were pieced together and looked complete, but the face was indescribable. ¡°Professor Tan, can this be restored?¡± Wang Jiajun pointed at the face of the corpse. Standing beside him was the technical director of a high-tech company. He mainly researched the restoration of human faces. Professor Tan had black hair and wore black-framed glasses. He had a small goatee. Ever since Wang Jiajun posted about the situation online, many high-tech companies had contacted him. Wang Jiajun chose Professor Tan in the end. Professor Tan brought two assistants, a man and a woman. The man¡¯s name was Xiao Ming, and the woman¡¯s name was Xiao Mei. Xiao Ming and Xia Mei took out a machine that looked like a bar code scanner and scanned Fang Yuke¡¯s face. A few minutes later, a value popped up on the screen. Professor Tan took a look and replied Wang Jiajun, ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it can be done in one go.¡± Wang Jiajun was delighted to hear that. ¡°Professor Tan, how long will the restoration take?¡± ¡°If everything goes well, about three hours.¡± ¡°Sure, you guys can work first. If you need anything, feel free to ask.¡± Professor Tan nodded and then instructed Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei to bring out the restoration machine. After half an hour of adjustment, the machine was activated, and the restoration work began. Wang Jiajun watched from the side, feeling nervous. Halfway through, he received a message. ¡°Director Wang, Fang Liang is here.¡± Wang Jiajun immediately walked out. At the entrance of the funeral parlor, Fang Liang walked on a walking stick. He did not let the bodyguards support him. After resting for a few days, his complexion was obviously better than before, but compared to the past, he still looked like he had aged more than ten years. ¡°President Fang!¡± Wang Jiajun went forward and greeted. Fang Liang said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Director Wang, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The restoration work is going very smoothly. There will be results soon.¡± Fang Liang cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Director Wang.¡± Wang Jiajun quickly helped Fang Liang up. ¡°President Fang, I promise, if Fang Yuke was murdered, I won¡¯t let the culprit go scot-free.¡± Fang Liang smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Director Wang, I trust you.¡± With that said, Fang Liang found a chair and sat down. Wang Jiajun returned to the morgue and waited for the results. Time slowly passed. One hour later¡­ In the morgue, the restoration machine stopped working. Professor Tan removed a black box from the bottom of the machine. They opened the black box. There was a head inside. It looked like Fang Yuke when he was still alive. Even the skin color was similar. Wang Jiajun and the other police officers present were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. The power of technology was so great. Wang Jiajun had the technical department head scan this face to see if it could pass the identity verification. The person in charge of the technical department used Fang Yuke¡¯s ID to log into the dark web and scanned the face. The computer beeped and a small green tick appeared on the screen. ¡°Director Wang, it worked!¡± The head of the technical department said happily. ¡°Very good!¡± Wang Jiajun was equally excited. Then, the police officer took out an intact eye and let the computer scan it. The iris passed the test, and they entered the dark web successfully. Wang Jiajun wore a composed look, but he somehow felt slightly nervous. He clicked on Fang Yuke¡¯s personal information. It contained his browsing history. ¡°Assassin Alliance!!!¡± When Wang Jiajun saw this record, his expression turned solemn. They clicked into it. There was an unread message. [Mission failed!] ¡°He hired a killer?¡± Wang Jiajun was shocked. ¡°Then who does he wish to kill?¡± ¡°Who does he have such a huge grudge against?¡± ¡°A business competitor? Or the grudges from the previous generation?¡± Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t have a concrete idea, so he could only guess. In any case, from the information, Fang Yuke must have hired a killer to kill someone. Wang Jiajun suddenly realized as he read through the information. This message had been sent on the same day as Fang Yuke¡¯s fall. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Wang Jiajun couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then Fang Yuke¡¯s fall was definitely not an accident, but homicide.¡± Wang Jiajun fell into deep thought. To him, Fang Yuke¡¯s fall had become extremely complicated. If he could find the killer that Fang Yuke had hired, this case would be easy to handle. Unfortunately, in the dark web, all data would be wiped away within ten seconds after the transaction was done. Even if the client himself wished to go back and check his transaction information, he would not be able to do so. Therefore, Wang Jiajun could only see Fang Yuke¡¯s browsing footprints. ¡°Section Chief Wu, can you restore the transaction information?¡± Wang Jiajun asked eagerly. Section Chief Wu shook his head with a bitter smile. He answered directly, ¡°Director Wang, I can¡¯t.¡± Wang Jiajun said, ¡°You could crack Fang Yuke¡¯s dark web ID. it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to recover the transaction data!¡± Section Chief Wu said awkwardly, ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re not in the field of computer technology. You can¡¯t imagine how complicated and difficult the dark web is.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Wang Jiajun smiled.¡± Then just the transaction information in the Assassin Alliance. That¡¯s all. ¡± Section Chief Wu said helplessly, ¡°Director Wang, this is not a matter of one or two pieces of information. ¡°So, can you recover this transaction data?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Jiajun was speechless. ¡°Director Wang, let me tell you the truth! Even the world¡¯s top hackers won¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Section Chief Wu said seriously. Wang Jiajun was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a website? Is it that difficult?¡± Section Chief Wu chuckled. The Dark Net was the forefather of all networks. Without the dark web, there would not be such advanced internet technology. Section Chief Wu didn¡¯t want to explain further. He really couldn¡¯t do it. Even if he had ten heads, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover anything. Not long after, Section Chief Wu left the mortuary early since he had something to attend. Wang Jiajun stared at the computer screen and had the urge to smash it. If we can¡¯t find the killer, then this lead is a dead end. He had to shift his focus to the letters of challenge. I hope I can get some valuable clues. ¡­ Dusk. Qin Chuan sent everyone off, then returned home alone. Now that Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan were deeply infatuated with cultivation, they wished they could stay in the sect forever. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop them. He didn¡¯t want to ruin their motivation to cultivate. In addition, as their cultivation realms advanced and they became stronger, he did not need to worry too much about them. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the estate. ¡­ ¡°Captain, he¡¯s back.¡± Chapter 70 - Not Just Sleeping Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the entrance of the estate. The captain was smoking a cigarette. The young policeman beside him was like a leopard, his sharp eyes stared straight ahead. ¡°Captain, he¡¯s back.¡± A figure appeared ahead. The young policeman grew especially excited. The captain took a look and quickly put out the cigarette in his hand. ¡­ Not long after, Qin Chuan appeared at the entrance of the estate. The captain and young officer slowly walked forward and stopped him. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you have time?¡± The captain asked. Qin Chuan glanced at them. Aren¡¯t they the police officers who came to question Xuan Xuan two days ago? He thought, they¡¯re back again but for me this time. Do they need to clarify something? After the police left that day, he had a question. Why did the police approach Zhao Xuanxuan? From the questioning that day, he more or less figured out what was going on. The murder case that Zhao Xuanxuan was involved in was most likely his own doing. But, that person deserved to die. It was his fault for bullying Xuanxuan. Plus, that was just one person. Compared to the billions of lives on the planet, his death means nothing. For some reason, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t feel any guilt about killing someone. He did not know why he had that mentality. In any case, in his eyes, life had become insignificant. So it seemed only natural to treat them with little regard. And now, the police had come looking for him. From their expressions, they seemed to suspect him. So what? ¡°Officer, what do you want to ask?¡± Qin Chuan was calm. The captain said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else. It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± They came to a pavilion in the estate. The young officer turned on the recorder, and the captain started asking questions. ¡°Mr. Qin, I suspect you have something to do with Fang Yuke¡¯s fall,¡± the captain said sternly. He was direct because he wanted to see how Qin Chuan would react. If he were really involved, he would probably appear very nervous. They would be able to sense something from his micro-expressions. However, after Qin Chuan heard this, he appeared very surprised. He thought that he would be questioned about the incident at the riverside; he never expected the captain to ask about Fang Yuke¡¯s fall. To be honest, Fang Yuke falling off the building had everything to do with him. He deserved it. Who told him to come kill me? I had to send him away. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. However, this was a society ruled by law. Murder was a serious crime. Qin Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Officer, how is Fang Yuke¡¯s fall related to me? ¡°Are you guys mistaken? ¡°Qin Chuan smiled bitterly. His expression and tone were exactly what an innocent person would present. The captain frowned. It was completely different from what he had expected. Did we really make a mistake? The commander¡¯s heart wavered. It was the same for the young policeman beside him. The captain asked, ¡°Then let me ask you, what is your relationship with Ma Qingxue?¡± Qin Chuan replied directly, ¡°We¡¯re dating.¡± ¡°When did you two get together?¡± The captain continued to probe. ¡°Officer, this is my private relationship. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m obliged to tell you, am I!¡± He sounded unhappy. The captain looked embarrassed. His question was out of line. They had done many investigations over the past two days. Before Fang Yuke fell from the building, Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue didn¡¯t seem to interact very much. The first time they met was at the police station in the south of the city. The captain was present at that time too. He had seen the surveillance footage from that day. From their conversation and actions, they were probably not familiar with each other. However, through other means of investigation, they discovered that Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue had gone drinking at a bar after they left the police station. Most importantly, after that, Qin Chuan had brought Ma Qingxue home for the night. No one would believe that nothing intimate came from a man and woman sharing a room together. The captain and the young officer did not believe it either. After all, Ma Qingxue was so beautiful, and she had even taken the initiative to approach him. Of course, any healthy man won¡¯t be able to resist such temptation! As for why Ma Qingxue would get together with Qin Chuan, the captain understood that problems had surfaced in Ma Qingxue and Fang Yuke¡¯s relationship then. Moreover, she found out that Fang Yuke already had a family. Due to the setback in her relationship, she wanted to vent. After all, society was very open-minded now. It was normal for one-night stands to happen. The captain made a bold guess. The reason Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue got together was definitely because of that one-night stand. Furthermore, before Fang Yuke fell off the building, Qin Chuan had brought Ma Qingxue home to stay the night again. The next day, Fang Yuke fell off the building. Hence, the captain was even more convinced that there was a relationship between Qin Chuan and Fang Yuke. He guessed that after Fang Yuke found out about the matter between Ma Qingxue and Qin Chuan, he bore a grudge and secretly did something to Qin Chuan. As for Qin Chuan, he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Both sides were secretly competing against each other. In the end, Qin Chuan used some special method to make Fang Yuke fall off the building. However, this was just the captain¡¯s guess. There was no concrete evidence. Just like that, the captain asked a few more questions. Again, Qin Chuan¡¯s answer was very reasonable, and it matched the answers of a passerby. Unable to get anything out of him, the captain had to give up. After Qin Chuan left, the captain and the young officer sat in the car and rewatched the video recording repeatedly, trying to find any loopholes. However, after watching it more than ten times, they still did not see anything interesting. ¡°Were we really wrong?¡± The young policeman found it difficult to accept. The captain puffed out a mouthful of smoke and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s still hard to tell now, but there will always be a time when the truth will be revealed. We¡¯ll just wait.¡± ¡°Is this the only way to find out?¡± The young policeman was indignant. ¡°What else do you want to do? Handcuff him and take him back?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The captain smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. We¡¯ll go home and have a good sleep. Who knows, we might have good news tomorrow!¡± Before leaving, the captain put out his cigarette and looked meaningfully at the building where Qin Chuan¡¯s apartment was. ¡­ Qin Chuan returned to his apartment and took a shower. Standing under the showerhead, Qin Chuan thought back to what the police had asked. He murmured, ¡°These police officers are really good. They even suspected me. ¡°But they have no evidence, and they can¡¯t convict me.¡± ¡°But how did they link things to me?¡± ¡°I used divination to make Fang Yuke commit suicide. ¡°Still, there shouldn¡¯t be any traces linked to me? ¡°So where¡¯s the problem?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. After taking a shower, he tidied up the room, packed a few pieces of Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s clothes, and summoned the system to return back to the sect. ¡­ In the sect, Ma Qingxue was meditating in the training hall, concentrating on her breathing exercises. The spiritual energy surrounding her body was like a deep blue ocean, continuously surging into her body. Qin Chuan predicted that within a week, Ma Qingxue would be able to break through to the second class of Qi Mastery. She had a soul, so it was normal for her to have such a speed. On the other hand, Zhao Xuanxuan was tirelessly hammering away in the weapon forging room. She had previously said that she wanted to learn all the ¡®specializations.¡¯ Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop her. He respected her choice. She would first start with forging. Chapter 71 - Primordial Purple Air Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the weapon forging room, sparks were shooting out in all directions. Heatwaves surged. The high temperature was akin to the interior of a volcano. Ordinary people would not be able to step into such high temperatures without any protection. They would most likely get burnt. To cultivators, although they would not get burnt, it was equally uncomfortable to remain here. Because of the harsh environment, few people chose the Weapon Forging specialization. Zhao Xuanxuan loved challenges. Since she was going to learn all the specializations, she would start from the most difficult one. She was wearing a tank top and a pair of shorts; her slender arms swung up and down. She did a pretty decent job of hammering and seemed to be quite skilled. Qin Chuan arrived at the door, but Zhao Xuanxuan was utterly unaware of his presence. After more than an hour of hammering, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s True Qi was completely exhausted, and she had stopped to recover. At this moment, she noticed Qin Chuan. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan ran over. She looked as if she had been in the rain, but she was actually drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t hammering very tiring?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡°The conditions aren¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s just a little hot. I didn¡¯t feel any pressure. It actually felt pretty comfortable. ¡°But those three old men complain every day. They can¡¯t even compare to a little girl like me.¡± Qin Chuan said with disdain, ¡°You have the Fire Phoenix Soul. You¡¯ll feel like a fish in water in this high-temperature environment. Of course,it won¡¯t feel terrible. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not here to cultivate resistance to high temperatures in the Weapon Forging specialization. Are your hammering skills better than theirs?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve only just started, I¡¯ll surpass them sooner or later.¡± ¡°Wait until you surpass them before talking!¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t look down on me. Your sister will definitely make pure iron sooner than them.¡± ¡°Then I shall wait and see!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and walked away. He came to the bamboo forest. After he leveled up the bamboo forest, it had become more extensive, and the bamboo was also taller. At the same time, a purple fog had emerged deep within the bamboo forest. Presently, rustling sounds came from the fog. Suddenly, a yellow figure rushed out. Woof woof woof! It was Huang Huang! It was very excited. It stuck out its long tongue, and saliva spattered everywhere. There was a small sidekick behind it. This was a strange creature. It had eyes, a nose, and a mouth. Its body was a piece of bamboo, no legs. Instead, two bamboo branches on both sides of his body acted as its arms. According to the system¡¯s introduction, this creature was called the Bamboo Spirit. Qin Chuan only discovered it yesterday. The Bamboo Spirit was born from this purple fog. Like the golden dragons and phoenixes in the sky above the sect, it was considered a native species. However, up until now, Qin Chuan had only found one Bamboo Spirit. Since the Bamboo Spirit did not have legs, it moved by jumping around. Huang Huang ran in front while the Bamboo Spirit jumped around behind him. Huang Huang arrived in front of Qin Chuan. It took two steps back and leaped onto Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. The Bamboo Spirit followed and stopped in front of Qin Chuan. It was only the size of a disposable cup. Its body was tilted 45 degrees upwards as it looked up at Qin Chuan. Hulu hulu hulu¡ª¡ª This was the cry it made. Qin Chuan could understand it. He squatted down and rubbed Huang Huang¡¯s head. Then, he said to the Bamboo Spirit, ¡°Come up!¡± Gululu¡ª¡ª The Bamboo Spirit smiled and leaped up, landing accurately on top of Huang Huang¡¯s head. Huang Huang didn¡¯t like this and wanted to shake it off. However, Qin Chuan glared at him, and Huang Huang had to give up! Next, Qin Chuan entered the purple fog. The spiritual energy here was much richer than in other places. There were also some different energies present. He only found out after asking the system that this purple fog was no ordinary mist. It was formed by Primordial Purple Air. [Primordial Purple Air]: Formed from the source of Great Dao, it contains the laws of heaven and earth. Mortal spirits only needed to absorb a single wisp of it to increase their lifespan by tens of thousands of years. Furthermore, they would obtain the foundation of the Great Dao. From then on, there would no longer be any bottlenecks in their cultivation. The Primordial Purple Air in front of Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t just a single strand. There was a whole stretch of it. Qin Chuan had initially wanted to bring Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan here to cultivate, but he discovered that the purple fog rejected outsiders. Even though he had the system, he could not change this situation. After asking the system, the system answered that it could only be opened when the number of cultivators reached 100 billion. Qin Chuan sank into great despair. From what he knew, there were less than six billion people on the planet. What the hell is 100 billion? Do you want me to conquer the universe? Qin Chuan was speechless, yet there was nothing he could do. He could only sit down and cultivate. ¡­ Half a month later, excited shouts came from the weapon forging room. ¡°Brother, I succeeded!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s face was dusty and dirty as she jumped up and down in great excitement. Qin Chuan learned of the situation through his divine consciousness and walked out of the bamboo forest unhurriedly. Presently, Zhao Xuanxuan was highly agitated. There was a piece of pure iron in her palm. Even though it was only the size of a fingernail, it held extraordinary significance. The three old men in the weapon forging room also felt happy because of Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s success. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived at the weapon forging room. Zhao Xuanxuan opened her palm and said proudly, ¡°Big brother, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?! I¡¯ve produced pure iron so quickly.¡± Qin Chuan knew that he couldn¡¯t praise her too much. Therefore, he only said coolly, ¡°Mm! Not bad!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan faltered for a moment before her smile disappeared. The other three weapon forging specializations students were also stunned. They knew very well how difficult it was to forge iron. Without relying on machines, turning ordinary iron ore into pure iron was simply a nightmare. For Zhao Xuanxuan to produce it in such a short period of time wasn¡¯t just ¡°not bad.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was a little unhappy, and her earlier excitement was gone. She said, ¡°Brother, is that all you have to say? Nothing else?¡± Qin Chuan shrugged. ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say, sister, you are impressive. ¡°Sister, you are a genius. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re my pride and joy?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan stood with arms akimbo. She looked at him unhappily. Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let myself down if I say that.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was furious. ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I will only praise you if you can forge a piece of pure iron that weighs about 2.5 kilograms within ten days.¡± When she heard this, Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll act like I¡¯m younger brother.¡± ¡°Heh, just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± After saying that, Zhao Xuanxuan picked up her hammer and began hammering another iron ore. Qin Chuan stood at the door and watched Zhao Xuanxuan working hard. He felt very gratified. If he weren¡¯t afraid of ruining Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s potential with arrogance, she was a genius to be able to produce pure iron in just half a month. It was precisely because of this that Qin Chuan deduced that Xuanxuan had great potential. Maybe she could give him a miracle. Since Zhao Xuanxuan had started another round of forging, Qin Chuan felt that there was no point in staying any longer. Just as he was about to leave, the other three people in the room suddenly called out to him. Chapter 72 - Im Going to Start a Guesthouse Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sect Master, I might need to take a few days off.¡± Zhong Gufei said embarrassedly. Qin Chuan asked curiously, ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± Zhong Gufei shook his head and said, ¡°Things are fine at home. It¡¯s mainly because I have some things to attend to.¡± ¡°Is it alright for you to share it with me?¡± Qin Chuan asked with concern. ¡°Two days ago, my son signed me up for an elderly tour group. ¡°I said I wasn¡¯t going. After all, cultivating is important to me. But my son said that I couldn¡¯t just not go after paying. ¡°I couldn¡¯t refuse him.¡± ¡°So¡­ hehe.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. He could understand this. ¡°What about the two of you?¡± Qin Chuan glanced at the other two. ¡°We¡¯re fine. We just came over to listen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was speechless. ¡­ It was afternoon. Qin Chuan, who was cultivating in the bamboo forest, suddenly received a system notification. ¡°Ma Qingxue has broken through to the third class of Qi Refinement. The host has received 30 points and 10 supreme-grade Qi Gathering Pills.¡± Qin Chuan was shocked, ¡°Qingxue has made another breakthrough this quickly. ¡°It seems like today is a good day. ¡°First, Xuanxuan produced pure iron, then Qingxue made a breakthrough. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to celebrate. ¡°Should we go to a restaurant or cook at home?¡± Qin Chuan fell into a dilemma. After thinking for a few minutes, Qin Chuan finally made his decision. He decided to make dinner at home. After all, it had been a long time since he cooked. He wondered if his cooking skills had deteriorated. ¡­ Dusk. Qin Chuan brought Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue outside. It had been two weeks since the two of them left the sect. As they¡¯d been in the sect for a long time, they sneezed several times as soon as they breathed in the air outside. When they arrived at the market, the smell was even more unbearable. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue felt nauseous and almost vomited. There was no other way. They could only wait outside for Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan understood and didn¡¯t say anything. This was because the sect was filled with spiritual energy, while the air in the outside world was mixed with all kinds of pollution, it was very difficult for cultivators to adapt to it in a short period of time with their almost pure physiques. Furthermore, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue had stayed in the sect for such a long time. It was normal for them to have such a reaction. ¡­ On the other side, Wang Zhixing received a call from his daughter-in-law when he returned home. Wang Zhixing was very surprised. They rarely called him, so something must have happened. Wang Zhixing picked up the call. ¡°Juan.¡± ¡°Dad, do you have time tomorrow afternoon?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Jiajun is away on a business trip, and I have something to attend to at work tomorrow. So I might have to work until night. ¡°So, when Huan Huan gets off school tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to fetch Huan Huan to your place.¡± ¡°Oh! I see! I¡¯ll pick up Huan huan. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± He sighed. ¡°Huan Huan is my granddaughter. It¡¯s only right that I pick her up.¡± ¡°Dad, when Jiajun comes back from his business trip, we¡¯ll come visit you together.¡± ¡°Speaking of Jiajun, it¡¯s been half a month since he went on this business trip. What exactly is he doing? I don¡¯t remember him ever going on a business trip for this long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. After all, he never tells me about his work.¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll call him later and ask him. This rascal, he¡¯s gone on a business trip for so long and hasn¡¯t called his family.¡± ¡°Then, Dad, I¡¯ll get going.¡± ¡°Mm! Don¡¯t work too hard, make sure to rest.¡± ¡°Dad, take care of yourself too. Rest early tonight.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡­ After hanging up the call, Wang Zhixing pondered for a while before calling Wang Jiajun. He waited. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable.¡± Wang Zhixing frowned and said unhappily, ¡°This brat¡­¡± He called again, but still, no one picked up. ¡°This rascal, he doesn¡¯t even answer my calls. Is he that busy?¡± Wang Zhixing grumbled, tossed his phone onto the sofa, and went to cook. ¡­ Public rental apartment. On the dining table, there were all kinds of dark cuisines on various plates. Yet, it still had the same taste. Qin Chuan¡¯s culinary skills did not deteriorate. Zhao Xuanxuan was enjoying her food, and she had eaten almost all the dishes on the table. Ma Qingxue only picked a few dishes that she thought were edible. Not long after, the food on the table was almost finished. Qin Chuan opened a bottle of red wine to liven things up. Now that both of them had cultivated, secular wine was like clear water to them. They wouldn¡¯t get drunk no matter how much they drank. ¡°Big brother, after these few days of cultivation, I discovered a problem.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly started. Qin Chuan frowned, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked curiously, ¡°Cultivation is so great, but there aren¡¯t enough people?¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°You should have seen us before. There were only a dozen people.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said with disdain, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be a lot of people now either. ¡°Beichuan is only a Tier-3 city, but it has a population of about a million. ¡°But there are barely even a thousand in the sect right now. There are factories with more members than us.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people.¡± ¡°Bro, you can show off your skills in front of everyone! ¡°For example, a Sword Kinesis Flight or retrieving something telekinetically. Just show off as you showed us that day. ¡°I guarantee that there will definitely be many people coming to cultivate. It will be enough to break the gates.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He had this thought before. But as his cultivation level increased, his state of mind changed. He discovered a problem. This was because science said that there was no such thing as immortal cultivation. If he were to display his immortal cultivation techniques, it would be going against science. There were only two possible outcomes for something that went against science. The first was science would be used to explain how cultivation works. The second was to get captured for research. Qin Chuan believed that the second scenario would be more likely. Additionally, cultivators themselves possessed great power. From the perspective of national security, cultivators were a very dangerous group of people. They posed huge threats to society, people, and countries. Why would the country allow such a dangerous community to exist? The worst-case scenario would be the country using force to destroy it. Qin Chuan understood that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to go against the country with his current strength. He was lucky that he had not attracted the attention of the relevant departments. But there was no guarantee that they would never be discovered. Hence, Qin Chuan decided not to recruit any students for now. In addition, he was going to change the location of their cultivation training. It would be best if they stayed far away from the city¡ªsomewhere no one would usually come. If that were the case, he would face a huge problem. Other than Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue, everyone else in the sect was elderly. If they to go to a remote place with him, their children would be worried. Because of this, he could not implement his plan. Still, he thought of a solution and wanted to discuss it with Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. He wanted to know their opinions. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to start a guesthouse.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly spoke. ¡°A guesthouse?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were surprised. ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly starting a guesthouse?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan could not understand. ¡± Beichuan is a famous tourist city, but the guesthouse market is almost saturated. If we invest in that now, you¡¯ll lose money,¡± Ma Qingxue analyzed. Qin Chuan explained, ¡°I¡¯m not doing that to earn money, but to cultivate.¡± ¡°What does cultivation have to do that?¡± The two girls were even more confused. Hence, Qin Chuan revealed his concerns. Chapter 73 - Fixed Price, Three Mill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue understood after listening to him. A country definitely would not allow an organization that threatened national security to exist¡ªespecially Xia country, which was very strict in controlling organizations. Of course, small gangs were not enough to attract the attention of the higher-ups of the country. After all, in this society, there were always some idle people who liked to stir up trouble. If they had to get involved in everything, it would be a sheer waste of energy and money. ¡­ There was a moment of silence. ¡°Brother, where are you planning to set up the guesthouse?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Qin Chuan thought for a moment. ¡°In the mountains.¡± ¡°The mountains?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Won¡¯t we become savages then?¡± Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, we are still too weak now.¡± ¡°Brother, what realm are you at now?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan asked casually. Ma Qingxue was equally curious. After all, he was the one guiding others to cultivate, so his realm shouldn¡¯t be low. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°I recently broke through to Golden Core.¡± ¡°Golden Core? Is that powerful?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was very interested. Qin Chuan spread out his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. After all, there¡¯s nothing I can refer it back to. ¡°If you really want to talk about the might, destroying a Tier 3 city like Beichuan shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s that powerful? For real?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Qin Chuan put on a serious expression. Then, he continued, ¡°If you are one of the leaders of the country, would you allow someone like me to exist?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°If you can contribute to the country, why not!¡± ¡°Then think about it again. I won¡¯t be the only Golden Core cultivator in the future. Everyone in the sect could become one. ¡°Can you guarantee that they are all loyal and dedicated to the country? ¡°Probably not! ¡°Plus, the leaders of the country are not stupid. If a force they can¡¯t control pops up, they won¡¯t allow it to exist for very long. Zhao Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t refute his argument. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Actually, we shouldn¡¯t be too anxious either, nor should we treat our country as an enemy. Instead, we should just focus on cultivating. ¡°If it really comes to a point where things get out of hand, we can just hide and endure for a few hundred years. After all, we have really long lifespans.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan had nothing else to ask for now. Ma Qingxue, who was at the side, pondered for a while and said, ¡°Opening a guesthouse will require a considerable amount of money.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Money is a small issue. I¡¯m just afraid that there won¡¯t be enough land for me to set up one.¡± Ma Qingxue offered, ¡°I have an idea. ¡°I had a client who works in tourism. ¡°I can ask him about guesthouses and whatnot. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Qin Chuan was overjoyed. He immediately went online to search for a suitable location. ¡­ The next day. Qin Chuan gathered the people in the sect and told them about his plan to start a guesthouse. No one had any objections. To them, it was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect their cultivation. Hence, Qin Chuan told Ma Qingxue his general conditions for it. Ma Qingxue immediately contacted her client. At noon, Qin Chuan arrived at the client¡¯s company. ¡°You must be Qin Chuan, Mr. Qin!¡± The moment he walked into the office, a slightly plump middle-aged man came up to him with a smile. ¡°You are¡­ CEO Lan?¡± Although Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know this person, he could guess that this was Ma Qingxue¡¯s client. ¡°Mr. Qin, this is my name card.¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he handed Qin Chuan his name card. ¡°Lan Bao1?¡± Qin Chuan took a look at the name on the name card and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Lan Bao smiled. ¡°Everyone likes to call me Big Brother Bao, but you, you can call me Little Brother Bao.¡± Qin Chuan blushed with shame. ¡°I¡¯ll call you CEO Lan!¡± Qin Chuan came to Lan Bao¡¯s office. The office was not luxurious. The table was messy, piled with all sorts of documents. There were various sheets of paper scattered on the floor. As Lan Bao brewed tea, he said, ¡°The office is a little messy. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°CEO Lan, let¡¯s talk about my guesthouse!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lan Bao handed Qin Chuan a cup of hot tea and then searched through the documents on the table. When Qin Chuan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°CEO Lan, you have such a big company, you should at least have a secretary to tidy your office!¡± Lan Bao replied, ¡°To be honest, the Beichuan tourism market is no longer as bustling in recent years. ¡°My company has been making losses for two years already. In order to save money, I had to lay off my employees. ¡°I once had a secretary. That figure, that face, that skill, tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Found it!¡± Lan Bao excitedly picked up the document and checked it. If there were no problems, he would pass it to Qin Chuan. ¡°Mr Qin, please take a look.¡± Lan Bao handed the document to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan opened the document and flipped through it carefully. ¡°Cloud Mountain Guesthouse is located at the southernmost part of Beichuan. Surrounded by mountains on all sides with rugged mountain paths¡­¡± After looking through it, Qin Chuan felt that Cloud Mountain Guesthouse was a good fit for what he was looking for. He didn¡¯t dawdle and directly said, ¡°CEO Lan, state a price!¡± Lan Bao was stunned. He did not expect the other party to be so forthright. It seemed like he was really a rich person. Then, Lan Bao took the calculator and quickly pressed a few buttons. ¡°Mr. Qin, you were recommended by Lawyer Ma. I won¡¯t cheat you. ¡°The Cloud Mountain Guesthouse is located deep in the mountains and forests. The cost for construction isn¡¯t bad either. ¡°Furthermore, all renovations are already done, and the furniture and various living facilities are all provided. ¡°So, it will start at a fixed price of three million! ¡°Lan Bao said. ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Chuan agreed without hesitation. Lan Bao was extremely shocked. This man is rich! ¡°CEO Lan, when will we sign the contract?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Lan Bao was shocked again. He said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Qin, we can sign it today if you wish to. ¡°But, it would take an hour or two to draft a contract and take care of some miscellaneous matters. ¡°So, I¡¯ll need you to wait for a while.¡± ¡°Sure! Call me when the contract is finalized.¡± Qin Chuan stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Mr. Qin, where are you going?¡± Lan Bao ran over and said beamingly, ¡°It¡¯s in the middle of the day. Why don¡¯t I send you to the clubhouse for a rest?¡± Qin Chuan understood what he meant and immediately rejected him. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions but maybe next time!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Since Qin Chuan was determined, Lan Bao could only give up. ¡­ After leaving the office, Qin Chuan made a call. ¡°Hello, is this Vice President Liu?¡± ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qin Chuan.¡± ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Mr Qin. You¡¯ve called me all of a sudden today, I¡¯m guessing that you want to trade gold?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have time?¡± ¡°How much do you have? I¡¯m asking so that I can prepare the money.¡± ¡°There should be about 15KG!¡± ¡°1¡­15KG! Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t joke around. ¡°According to the current price of gold, one gram is about 350 yuan. Your gold is worth at least 5 million yuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. When are you available? I need to sell this quite urgently.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± A few seconds later¡­ ¡°Mr. Qin, where are you now? Shall I send a car to pick you up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at xx bus stop on XX Street!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After hanging up the call, Qin Chuan came to a nearby bus stop. Many people were waiting at the bus stop. At this moment, a woman walked over from afar. Chapter 74 - Hello! Is This a Mental Hospital? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The woman looked average. She had heavy makeup and strong perfume. She was dressed in business attire: a suit jacket and short skirt. She carried a branded bag and was in a pair of red heels. She walked with a swagger, seeming very coquettish. ¡°Hello! CEO Chen, I¡¯m waiting for you at XXX bus stop!¡± The woman was on the phone and deliberately kept her distance from the people waiting for the public buses. At this moment, an old man walked over. The old man¡¯s clothes were tattered, and he was carrying a big sack on his back. There was a stench coming from him. The old man was aware of this, so he planned to move further away. But when he was moving, the sack on his back accidentally brushed against the woman¡¯s bag. The woman was furious and started cursing at the old man indiscriminately. ¡°You old fart, are you blind?! ¡°Do you know how expensive my bag is? Now that you¡¯ve touched it, I¡¯ll definitely need to send it out for cleaning for maintenance. Do you know how much the maintenance fee is?¡± The old man quickly bowed and apologized, but the woman still won¡¯t let it go and continued to berate him. ¡°You¡¯re still picking up garbage at your age. If I were you, I¡¯d just kill myself.¡± The people around them could not bear to listen anymore. A bespectacled youth in a plaid shirt said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this old man didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, he has already apologized. Why are you harping on him like a mad dog!?¡± Hearing that, the woman flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Who are you calling a mad dog! Stupid loser!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a mad dog, then what are you? Are you a prostitute? ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re dressed so indecently. You¡¯re probably going to sell your body!¡± Although the young man looked refined, his mouth was very sharp. The woman was furious. She picked up her bag and was about to hit him. The young man walked forward and pointed at his head. ¡°Hit me here with all your strength. If you can¡¯t break it, you¡¯re a dog.¡± The people around them also joined in the jeering. The woman raised her bag and was tempted to strike him. Here, the old man came between them. ¡°Young man, forget it! I was in the wrong first. After all, her bag is so expensive, I deserve to be scolded.¡± ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t just let this matter go. She should apologize for cursing at you like this.¡± The young man looked indignant. The old man sighed. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m already old. I can handle a few ill words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He already all that, so why are you still meddling? Don¡¯t be a poor loser!¡± The woman put down her bag and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°And you people jeering? You¡¯d be better off thinking about how to earn more money. Buy a car and don¡¯t squeeze into some lousy public bus.¡± Qin Chuan was closer to this woman, so he took an extra glance at her. The woman looked at him and sneered. ¡°What are you looking at, loser?¡± Qin Chuan instantly became unhappy. He initially did not want to get involved in this matter. However, this woman did not know what was good for her and scolded him. In that case, he could only teach her a lesson. Hence, Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness and instantly controlled the woman. Next, the woman walked to the old man and dropped to her knees. ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry¡­¡± The woman kept kowtowing to the old man, and her forehead even started bleeding. Everyone around was dumbfounded. The old man was also surprised. After the woman finished kowtowing, she started to slap herself. The sound was crisp and clear. Red palm prints instantly appeared on her face. She shocked everyone present. But they had no intention of stopping her. She had such a vicious mouth! She deserves it! Someone made a call. ¡°Hello, is this a mental hospital? ¡°I think there is a mentally ill person here. ¡°It¡¯s a woman. She looks normal, but her behavior isn¡¯t. ¡°She scolded us first, then suddenly knelt and kowtowed. Now she¡¯s slapping herself. ¡°The address is xxxxx.¡± A mental hospital happened to be nearby, and their vehicle soon arrived. The woman was picked up by the paramedics and carried into the vehicle. The farce was over. ¡­ A few minutes later, a luxury car drove over slowly. The door opened, and a man in a suit stepped out. The man in the suit glanced at the people waiting at the bus stop and went straight to Qin Chuan. ¡°Mr. Qin, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± The man in a suit bowed respectfully. The people waiting at the bus stop stared at Qin Chuan in shock. This luxury car cost at least a few million yuan! It was here to pick him up. Who is this young man? Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Qin Chuan got into the luxury car and left. Not long after, the luxury car drove out of the city and into a manor. After getting off, a white-haired older man came up to welcome them. ¡°Mr. Qin, this way please.¡± The old man led the way in front. Entering the castle, he was greeted with a spacious hall. There was a huge crystal chandelier above the hall. It was shimmering with a faint golden light, like the fragments of stars that fell and scattered across the mortal world. The murals on the dome were also rich and colorful. Even in such a luxurious hall, Qin Chuan was extremely calm. Right now, all he wanted to do was to quickly get the money so he could pay for the guesthouse. There was a long table in the middle of the hall with champagne, wine, and all kinds of gold and silverware on it. At one end of the long table sat a man. He was wearing a mask¡ªthe masked man! ¡°Boss, Mr. Qin is here,¡± the old man said respectfully to the masked man. ¡°Butler, you may leave first!¡± the masked man ordered him casually. ¡°Yes!¡± After the old man left, only the masked man and Qin Chuan remained in the hall. ¡°Mr. Qin, please take a seat.¡± The masked man extended his hand. Qin Chuan smiled and sat down. Then, the masked man opened a bottle of red wine and poured it into a silver glass. ¡°Mr. Qin, please have a taste.¡± The masked man placed the silver glass in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s move on with the trading!¡± The masked man was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. ¡°Before we do that, I have to check the quality of the gold in your hands,¡± the masked man said. Qin Chuan did not hesitate. He opened his bag and placed the gold bricks on the table. The golden bricks were of different shapes and sizes. They were all freshly forged from the night before. The masked man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the gold bricks. He exclaimed inwardly, The purity of his gold is indeed very high. He could tell the purity of the gold without the use of any equipment. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact weight, but there should be at least 15 kilograms there.¡± The masked man smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to weigh them. I¡¯ll give you a fixed price of seven million.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but falter. On the way here, he had checked the latest gold prices. Western countries invaded small countries for resources, and a series of small-scale wars broke out. There was a significant impact on the world economy, and commodity prices continued to rise. Gold went from 310 yuan per gram to 350 yuan per gram. Given the price of 350 yuan per gram, his gold was meant to cost 5.25 million. The masked man offered him seven million, which was out of Qin Chuan¡¯s expectations. This was what it means to be in a wealthy family¡ªsimply bold and generous. Qin Chuan naturally didn¡¯t think too much and immediately agreed. ¡°Will you be transferring the money into my account?¡± Qin Chuan casually asked. The masked man smiled. ¡°Mr. Qin, we use cash.¡± Cash??? Qin Chuan was stunned. This is seven million yuan, not seven hundred yuan. How many bags would it take to hold that cash? He could only sigh. The trading methods of rich families were indeed different. Chapter 75 - Who Are You Calling Little Sis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After exiting the mansion, Qin Chuan now had two large cases filled with money. He held 3.5 million yuan in his left hand and 3.5 million yuan in his right; it was quite heavy. ¡­ Inside the castle, the masked man carried the gold to an empty room. He pressed his palm against the wall. After waiting for a few seconds, a square opening appeared on the floor of the room. It was pitch-black, just like a black hole. Even when the light shone into it, t was impossible to tell what was inside. The masked man jumped down without hesitation. Then, he began to do free-fall movements. He had no idea when he would stop. It was like a bottomless abyss. A few minutes later, he began to slow down, but he was still falling. After an unknown period of time, he stopped. This was the bottom. This place was still extremely dark, and it was also very quiet. After the masked man landed, he carefully placed the gold brick in front of his feet. ¡°Master, your food is here.¡± The masked man half-knelt on the ground and said very respectfully. With that, in that quiet environment, some large animal suddenly exhaled. Immediately after, two glowing orbs lit up in the dark space. At first glance, it was two eyes. This pair of eyes were huge, beyond imagination. In front of this pair of eyes, the masked man seemed very tiny. He was smaller than the being¡¯s eyeballs. The eyes were already so big, and one could imagine how huge its body was. The mysterious creature stuck out its tongue and skillfully rolled up the gold bricks before putting them into its mouth. Chomp, chomp, chomp! It sounded like it was eating crunchy cookies. ¡°Mm¡ªdelicious ~.¡± The mysterious creature spoke in human language and produced a deep sound. The entire space shook violently. ¡°The gold you brought this time is quite good,¡± the mysterious creature commented. ¡°As long as Master likes it, I will definitely bring more in the future,¡± said the masked man. ¡°When my strength recovers, I can satisfy all your desires.¡± ¡°No, I just want to stay by Master¡¯s side.¡± ¡­ On the other side, Qin Chuan returned to his apartment with two big cases. He took out three million yuan and would use it to buy the guesthouse later. He still had four million left. When he looked at the cash on the table, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t think of how to spend them. He had a headache. He never thought that he would have such a day. He didn¡¯t think he would feel troubled by having so much money. He had no choice but to throw the money into the system space for now. I have money, but I won¡¯t spend it. I¡¯ll just leave it. Hmph, I¡¯ll do what I want! An hour later, Lan Bao¡¯s call came. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve drafted the contract. When do you want to come over?¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just wait for me in your office.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± After hanging up the call, Qin Chuan stood up, picked up the bag, walked to the balcony, and cast an invisibility spell on himself. With the sound of air breaking, the air suddenly distorted. Two to three minutes later, Qin Chuan appeared in front of Lan Bao¡¯s travel agency. He stepped in, and he saw Lan Bao. Lan Bao was surprised by Qin Chuan¡¯s arrival. He hurriedly walked forward and bent forward with a smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, I didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon.¡± Qin Chuan did not waste any time. ¡°The money is ready, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± Lan Bao looked down at the bag in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Mr. Qin, is this bag filled with cash?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s exactly 3 million. You can count it. It should be all there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ really cash.¡± Lan Bao blushed with shame. ¡°Why? Am I not allowed to pay cash?¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lan Bao shook his head and smiled. They both went upstairs. Arriving in the office, Lan Bao immediately brought the contract over. There were a total of 30 copies. ¡°Mr. Qin, please look through this.¡± Qin Chuan picked up a contract and read through it quickly. In less than two minutes, he had finished reading the 30 contracts. ¡°CEO Lan, I¡¯ve finished reading the contracts. There¡¯s no problem!¡± Qin Chuan said. With that, he opened the bag, revealing bundles of money. ¡°CEO Lan, please count to check the amount.¡± Cold sweat broke out on Lan Bao¡¯s forehead. This was the first time he had encountered a cash transaction. With so much money, how long would it take for him to count all of it by himself? Hence, he called everyone in the company to his office and went to buy a dozen bill counters. After more than half an hour of hard work, he had finally counted all the money. ¡°CEO Lan, there should be no problem with the money, yes?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lan Bao wiped his sweat. ¡°No more, no less, exactly 3 million.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Oh¡ªOkay!¡± After signing the contract, Qin Chuan left. Lan Bao looked at the huge pile of cash in front of him and felt like he was dreaming. They signed a contract worth several million within a day. How ridiculous! ¡­ On the other side. Zhong Gufei finally managed to get on the last bus of the elderly tour group after a long morning. As he had become younger, the person on his identity card looked too. The staff of the tour group did not allow him to board unless he could produce proof that the person on the identity card was himself. Zhong Gufei was dumbfounded at that point. Prove my identity? That¡¯s ridiculous! What the hell! He called his son and told him that he was not going on the trip. His son instantly became anxious. He tried his best to coax and persuade him and even told him how to do the proving. Zhong Gufei relented then. He followed his son¡¯s instructions and went to various departments. However, he did not rest the entire morning. Fortunately, he managed to get the proof, so the tour group allowed him to board the bus. Zhong Gufei felt uncomfortable sitting on the bus. If he didn¡¯t go on this trip, he would have been hammering now. He liked to hammer. In his eyes, the sound of metal smashing together was better than any music in the world. At the thought of this, he took out the small iron hammer in his bag and treated it like a pet. He gently stroked it with both hands and even rubbed his face on it. There was an old lady in her seventies sitting beside him. When the old lady saw Zhong Gufei¡¯s actions, goosebumps involuntarily rose all over her body, and her hair stood on end. ¡°Tour guide, tour guide!¡± The old lady raised her hand and shouted. The tour guide walked over and smiled. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The old lady said directly, ¡°Please change seats for me.¡± The tour guide asked, ¡°Is this seat uncomfortable?¡± The old woman said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the seat, but I don¡¯t want to sit beside a pervert.¡± Pervert? The tour guide was stunned and instinctively looked at Zhong Gufei. Zhong Gufei heard the conversation between the old lady and the tour guide very clearly. Is she talking about me? But I didn¡¯t do anything! He went to reason with the old lady. ¡°Little sister, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve provoked you. Isn¡¯t it a little unreasonable to call me a pervert?¡± Zhong Gufei had a good temper, and his tone was normal. He didn¡¯t sound angry. ¡°Little sister???¡± When the old lady heard that, her face darkened. She became displeased. Chapter 76 - I Went To Cultivate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who are you calling a little sister? Who¡¯s your little sister? Don¡¯t you know how to respect the elderly?¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I want to mention. You¡¯re just a young man. Why are you here to join our elderly tour group. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± The old lady was very aggressive and had a loud voice. She sounded like she was trying to talk through a busy market. For a time, all eyes in the bus turned towards them. The female tour guide on the bus felt awkward and quickly comforted the old lady. She told her not to be angry and said that she would change her seat immediately. On the other hand, Zhong Gufei was very speechless. He was exactly 80 years old this year. When he looked at the elderly people on the bus, he was one of the oldest. There¡¯s nothing wrong with calling her a little sister! Why is she so angry? At this, Zhong Gufei brought out his documents of proof. ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s be reasonable in everything. Don¡¯t speak so rudely. ¡°Look, this is proof from the police station, social security, hospital, and other departments. It confirms that the person on the identity card is indeed me. ¡°And according to the date of birth on my identity card, I am exactly 80 years old today. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me calling you little sister.¡± Zhong Gufei¡¯s speech was reasonable and well-grounded. His train of thought and logic was clear. He didn¡¯t seem to be arguing at all. The old lady glanced at the documents and smiled. ¡°Young man, do you think that we old people are blind and foolish? ¡°What isn¡¯t faked these days? ¡°Young man, you should look at yourself in the mirror. 80 years old? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re 800 years old? ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you.¡± With that, the old lady stood up and asked the tour guide to bring her to a new seat. Zhong Gufei wanted to continue explaining, but seeing how the old lady trembled as she walked, he decided against it. The Sect Master had once said that people in the secular world would slander, bully, humiliate, laugh at, despise, hate, and deceive me. So what? We cultivators only need to tolerate, give in, let them be, avoid them, be patient with them, respect them, and ignore them. Then, after a hundred years, we will go to his grave and dance. Those words still made sense now. Why do I have to explain myself? I can¡¯t get anything out of it. Thus, Zhong Gufei continued to stroke his small iron hammer, not thinking about what had just happened. ¡­ Time passed slowly as the bus sped on the highway. The sky gradually darkened. Most of the elderly on the bus had fallen asleep. A few minutes later, the bus left the highway. The tour guide picked up the microphone and woke everyone up. ¡°Sirs and madams, the bus is about to arrive at its destination. Please wake up.¡± The old men and women in the car gradually woke up. When the tour guide saw this, she added, ¡°Dear sirs and madams, our destination this time is a small island by the sea. ¡°Since we¡¯re on the last bus, we¡¯ve missed our scheduled time to sail, so we have to spend the night in a small town by the sea. ¡°Therefore, after we get off the bus, gather together and do not go off alone.¡± Before long, the bus arrived at the town. After the bus stopped, the old men and women packed their luggage and stepped out one after another. As they were near the sea, the wind was abnormally strong. As a result, many of their hats or wigs were instantly swept away by the wind. For a moment, the scene became chaotic. Some chased their hats, and some chased their wigs. In such a situation, the tour guide was the most exhausted. She could not do anything with these elderly. Fortunately, with the driver¡¯s help, the situation didn¡¯t worsen. After the elderly were gathered, the tour guide did a headcount. There were a total of 40 people. Then, the tour guide gave everyone a vest to wear. Around 9 PM. The old men and women checked into the hotel. Due to the incident on the bus during the day, no one was willing to share a room with Zhong Gufei. The tour guide had no choice but to give Zhong Gufei a single room. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t sign up carelessly for tours in the future. ¡°Please feel for us poor guides! ¡°An elderly group is already very difficult to handle. Together with you, you¡¯re adding to my workload. ¡± The tour guide handed the room key to Zhong Gufei, feeling a little resentful. Zhong Gufei did not say anything. After all, it was related to him. Furthermore, this tour guide was indeed quite pitiful. She had been working around for these old folks and had yet to have a meal. It was not easy to earn money these days! Zhong Gufei closed the door and took out the small metal hammer from his bag. He used a towel to wipe the metal hammer until it shone brightly. Then, very ceremoniously, placed the hammer beside the bed. The next day. At dawn, the tour guide came knocking on the doors early. Many old men and women were still asleep. When she knocked on Zhong Gufei¡¯s room, there was no response. She couldn¡¯t get through to his phone either. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? He¡¯s so worrisome.¡± The tour guide immediately went downstairs to ask the receptionist. ¡°Excuse me, have you seen anyone living in Room 412? He¡¯s very brawny and is about 1.8 meters tall¡­¡± The receptionist thought about it and said with uncertainty, ¡°I think I saw him. Was he holding a hammer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s him.¡± The tour guide¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This person went out,¡± the receptionist said. ¡°He went out?¡± The tour guide was dumbfounded. This was her first time leading a tour group, and she didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen. At this moment, Zhong Gufei walked in through the entrance. He was covered in sweat. When the tour guide saw him, she was filled with anger, but since he was a guest, she could only endure it for the time being. ¡°Sir, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long,¡± grumbled the tour guide. Zhong Gufei replied nonchalantly, ¡°I went to cultivate just now.¡± ¡°Cultivate?¡± The tour guide was stunned. Zhong Gufei nodded and raised the small iron hammer in his hand. The tour guide was speechless. What kind of weirdo did I run into? ¡°You, you¡­ go back and get ready. We¡¯re leaving soon.¡± The tour guide calmed herself down and did not want to talk to Zhong Gufei anymore. Zhong Gufei did not mind. He dragged his exhausted body back to his room. After taking off his clothes, Zhong Gufei muttered, ¡°The sect leader didn¡¯t lie. There isn¡¯t much spiritual energy in the outside world. So it really isn¡¯t suitable for cultivation. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder no one believes in the existence of cultivation.¡± A few minutes later, Zhong Gufei changed his clothes, carried his bag, and went downstairs. There were already many people outside the hotel. The tour guide did a headcount and sent them to the dock together after everyone was gathered. The weather today was not bad, and the wind was not as strong as last night. The island was about eight nautical miles from the pier. With the ferry at the dock, they would arrive in about half an hour. The old men and women came to the dock, checked their tickets, and happily boarded the ferry. Zhong Gufei found a window seat. After waiting for a few minutes, the ferry sailed. Since his True Qi had been depleted after practicing the Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering technique in the morning, Zhong Gufei secretly circulated his energies to recover his True Qi. Although there was very little spiritual energy in the outside world, he could still recover by absorbing it bit by bit. It would just take a little longer. Gradually, the ferry had been sailing for more than ten minutes. The journey was very smooth. At this moment, the tour guide was explaining the travel plans for later. Everything seemed normal. However, at this moment¡­ Chapter 77 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sirs and madams, when we arrive at the island, please don¡¯t wander around. After I¡¯ve done a headcount, I¡¯ll bring everyone to the programs we have on the island. ¡°There are many programs on the island. There are all kinds of fun and food. One day is definitely not enough, so don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± The tour guide held the microphone and was explaining seriously. But at that moment, the ferry¡ªwhich had been moving steadily forward¡ªsuddenly shook and made a loud noise, as if it had hit something. The sudden collision caused many people to fall to the ground. Some even hit their heads. For a moment, screams resounded from inside the ferry. The tour guide instructed everyone in the tour group to fasten their seat belts before the ferry sailed, so none were hurt. They were old people. If they were to fall or get injured, it would be troublesome. Therefore, when they boarded the ferry, the tour guide had checked them one by one. However, even though the elderly in the tour group were fine, the tour guide was miserable. She spoke while standing up, and there were no protective measures on her body. She was flung to the side once the ferry swayed. Many parts of her body were injured, and her forehead was even bleeding quite badly. However, she was very professional. When she encountered this emergency, the first thing she thought of was not herself but the old folks in the tour group. ¡°Sirs, madams, is everyone alright?¡± The tour guide stood up unsteadily and tried to stabilize her body. Although the elderly were not injured, they were still frightened. At this moment, the ferry shook once more, and another loud bang sounded. Dong¡ª¡ª The people on the ship screamed while the children wailed. The tour guide grabbed the handle on the seat hard to keep from being flung away. But the ferry was shaking too badly. A young girl like her had no strength. Just then, a strong hand supported her. It was Zhong Gufei. ¡°Young lady, take it easy.¡± Zhong Gufei helped the tour guide to her seat and put on her seatbelt for her. ¡°Thank¡­ thank you!¡± The tour guide lowered her head and blushed. She felt ashamed when she thought of her attitude this morning. After helping the tour guide through her difficulties, Zhong Gufei walked out of the cabin with his hammer in hand. The tour guide immediately shouted, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go out. It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± Zhong Gufei didn¡¯t pay her any attention. Even though the ferry was shaking, for him, it was like walking on flat ground. Outside of the cabin, a lot of seawater had gushed onto the deck. Generally speaking, there were no sailors on such ferries. Therefore, the crew had no idea how to deal with such an unexpected situation. They could only send out a distress signal and wait for the rescue team to arrive. Zhong Gufei used to be a seaman and had worked at sea for over 30 years. He had some experience with such situations. Zhong Gufei stepped onto the deck and came to the guardrail. He looked down. There was a huge shadow under the ferry. It was moving. It was not a reef. When he saw this, he instinctively thought they had hit a whale. When he worked at sea, he often encountered such situations. However, the ship he had worked on was a freighter, so it wasn¡¯t much of a problem if they hit a whale. But the ferry was different. It wasn¡¯t even as big as a whale. A collision would be awful, but their current situation was still salvageable. He went to the cockpit of the ferry. There were two people in the cockpit. One was the captain, and the other was the co-captain. They had always been sailing along this route. There were occasional storms, but nothing like this. They were extremely flustered, and their faces were ashen with fear. They had no idea what to do. At this moment, Zhong Gufei pushed the doors open. When he saw the two of them, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the captain?¡± ¡°Me!¡± The older man pointed at himself. Zhong Gufei took out his yellowing seaman certificate and said solemnly, ¡°I used to be a seaman. I went to take a look just now. Based on my experience, I think we have hit a whale.¡± ¡°A whale?¡± The two people were startled. The captain asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhong Gufei said calmly, ¡°Make an announcement to inform the passengers of the situation and tell them not to panic.¡± ¡°And after that?¡± ¡°Check the life-saving facilities on the passengers and wait for help to arrive.¡± With that said, Zhong Gufei left the cockpit and returned to the deck, closely watching the huge black shadow below the ship. ¡­ At the same time. In the capital of Xia country, a certain department of the National Security Council. ¡°Sir, we just received a wave of energy. We think it¡¯s a monster,¡± a young female officer said solemnly. ¡°Show me the location of the energy waves!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± A red circle flashing outwards appeared on the screen. The satellite image continued to expand, and the area displayed was the Valley Sea. The center of the red circle was the ferry that Zhong Gufei was on. At the same time, there was also a huge shadow under the ferry. ¡°Sir, according to its size, we believe it¡¯s a level-one monster,¡± said the female officer. ¡°A level-one monster is also intimidating.¡± The senior officer¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Send a message over to Valley Sea, a naval vessel is to be sent to protect this ferry,¡± the senior officer ordered solemnly. ¡°What should we do with this monster?¡± asked the female officer. The senior officer let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I hope it only barged in by accident. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Sir, in the past two months, the monsters¡¯ activity has become more and more frequent. Is the apocalypse really coming?¡± the female officer asked softly. The senior officer just smiled. He looked pretty helpless. Then, he patted the female officer on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Hu, you have to remember that even if the sky falls, you have the country behind you to hold it up. ¡°Just focus on your work and keep an eye on the monsters in the country at all times. Report to me immediately if anything happens. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡­ On the ferry. Seven or eight minutes had passed since the ferry rocked. There had been several violent shakes in between, but it seemed to have stabilized now. Zhong Gufei stayed on the deck all this while, paying close attention to the movements of the black shadow below. At this moment, the co-captain in the cockpit came down and asked Zhong Gufei, ¡°Sir, the captain wanted to know if we can accelerate and charge out now?¡± Zhong Gufei shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s best not to do that. If we scare the whale below, the consequences will be dire.¡± The co-captain panicked. ¡°But it just won¡¯t leave. Are we supposed to keep waiting?¡± ¡°Is the rescue team here?¡± Zhong Gufei asked, rubbing his chin. ¡°They were on their way here, but for some reason, they turned back.¡± ¡°Turned back?¡± Zhong Gufei was shocked. The weather is clear, and the winds aren¡¯t strong. There is no reason to go back! ¡°Did you ask why?¡± Zhong Gufei asked. ¡°The captain asked. The rescue team replied that their ship was out of fuel.¡± ¡°No fuel?¡± Zhong Gufei was surprised again. ¡°The rescue team can¡¯t possibly only have one ship!¡± The co-captain shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, the captain thinks we should move and see what happens.¡± The two of them were talking when the captain suddenly ran out of the cockpit. He looked flustered and said in a low voice, ¡°Bad news. The communication signal on the ferry suddenly disappeared. I can¡¯t receive any signal on my phone either.¡± The co-captain immediately took out his phone. But, unfortunately, there was indeed no signal at all. ¡°Sir, the signal is gone and we can¡¯t contact anyone. Why don¡¯t we take a gamble and move?¡± the co-captain said desperately. Zhong Gufei said with a calm expression, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Go calm the passengers down first. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and see what¡¯s going on. Then, I¡¯ll make a decision when I have information.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chapter 78 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhong Gufei took off his jacket and gripped his small iron hammer tightly. Then, with a small jump, he crossed the guardrail and jumped into the sea. When he was younger, he could hold his breath for four to five minutes. Now, after coming into contact with immortal cultivation, his physique had improved by leaps and bounds. He could hold his breath for half an hour without a problem. As a sailor with more than 30 years of experience, Zhong Gufei¡¯s swimming abilities were top-notch. He jumped into the sea and opened his eyes. He saw what he thought was a whale. Zhong Gufei¡¯s pupils shrank. He was especially shocked. The colossal shadow was not a whale but a massive creature that he had never seen before. What is this? Zhong Gufei was utterly horrified. There were rows of uneven spikes on this creature¡¯s back. It had hands and feet, and its tail was thick and long. At first glance, it looked like an enlarged version of a lizard. 2 At the same time, Zhong Gufei was also very curious. Very soon, he swam to the top of the strange creature¡¯s head. The creature¡¯s eyes were closed. It looked like it was sleeping. Zhong Gufei guessed that this creature was most likely hibernating in the deep sea and was washed here by the sea current. If that was the case, they should not disturb it. After all, they did not know anything about such unknown creatures. If they were extremely violent, everyone on the ferry would be in danger. For safety¡¯s sake, it was best not to move the ferry. Thus, Zhong Gufei immediately swam towards the surface to inform the captain of the situation. But right then, the giant creature¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Its scarlet eyes looked ruthless, like cruel wild beasts. Zhong Gufei, who was swimming upwards, felt his heart clench. He could not help but turn back for a look. The giant creature was now watching him with hostility in its eyes. Zhong Gufei suddenly had an ominous feeling. I can¡¯t be that unlucky, can I? Because of this, Zhong Gufei sped up, distancing himself from this giant creature. However, the giant creature¡¯s eyes were locked on Zhong Gufei, as if it had treated him as its prey. The giant creature swung its tail. The massive water current was like a shockwave as it swept instantly towards Zhong Gufei. Meanwhile¡­ The sea surface immediately became turbulent, and the ferry swayed left and right. It almost flipped over. The captain and his co-captain stumbled back into the cockpit. ¡°Captain, what do we do now?¡± The co-captain looked pale, and he was especially flustered. ¡°What else can we do?¡± The captain clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°We can only take a gamble.¡± The co-captain understood what the captain meant. ¡°Captain, what about him?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care for him now. There are dozens of people on the ship. We can¡¯t just until we death.¡± The captain had already hardened his heart, so the co-captain didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Quickly check the oil pressure and whether the various circuits are functioning properly,¡± the captain ordered. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± At this moment, a warship suddenly appeared in the distance. ¡°Captain, the navy is here.¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved.¡± The co-captains eyes lit up. He was very agitated as if he had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. The captain was equally agitated. He immediately sounded the horn and waited for the navy to arrive. Under the sea. Zhong Gufei was swept far away by the powerful current. Then, after stabilizing his body, he saw a giant creature charging towards him. In an instant, a strong desire to live burst out of Zhong Gufei. He knew very well that this creature was the ruler of the sea. The longer he stayed, the more danger he would be in. Thus, he used all his strength to desperately swim upwards. He kicked his legs down and swiped with his hands. His body shot out like a cannonball. He was getting closer and closer to the surface. However, the giant creature wouldn¡¯t let him escape so easily. It opened its mouth and roared in the direction Zhong Gufei had fled. The next moment, the currents in the sea became exceptionally unstable, as if it was warped. Zhong Gufei was swept away again. The giant creature immediately gave chase. Zhong Gufei stabilized his body once again. When he saw the gigantic creature attacking him again, he instinctively swam backward without thinking. He was even faster than ordinary motorboats, and he managed to dodge it safely. However, the giant creature acted as if Zhong Gufei was its prey. It wouldn¡¯t give up. Thus, the giant creature swung its tail and charged toward Zhong Gufei once more. ¡­ In the capital. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a situation!¡± the female officer suddenly said. The senior officer immediately came to her side. ¡°Sir, this monster in the Valley Sea suddenly swam towards the deep sea.¡± The female officer pointed at the red dot on the screen. The senior officer smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that the monster is returning to the deep sea by itself?¡± The female officer said solemnly, ¡°Sir, this is an energy wave captured within a minute. ¡°After analyzing the data, I believe it is highly likely that this monster is enraged.¡± ¡°Enraged?¡± The senior officer was stunned. ¡°What angered it?¡± The female officer shook her head and analyzed, ¡°The reason is unknown right now. ¡°However¡­ the enraged monster¡¯s emotions are very unstable. Although it is currently moving towards the deep sea, if it suddenly turns around, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± The senior officer looked grim. He rubbed his chin and stared at the rapidly moving red dot on the screen as if he were thinking about something. ¡°How is that ferry now?¡± asked the senior officer. ¡°The warship is escorting them back to the dock.¡± ¡°Check how many ships are now working in the Valley Sea.¡± ¡°There are eight of them.¡± ¡°Tell them to retreat to the dock immediately. From now on, seal off the Valley Sea.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Xiao Hu, keep an eye on this monster. We must not let it harm the people of Xia Country.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡­ At the bottom of the sea. Zhong Gufei had been in the sea for more than twenty minutes now. Behind him, the giant creature chased him relentlessly. Although the giant creature could not catch up to him, he could not put a good distance between them either. As time passed, Zhong Gufei felt his stamina slowly decreasing. This situation was very bad. Zhong Gufei looked back and estimated that the giant creature was less than fifty meters away. He sighed inwardly. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have practiced the Disorder Splitting Wind Demonic Hammering Technique in the morning. If my True Qi was full, shaking it off would be a piece of cake. Zhong Gufei felt a little regretful, but there was nothing he could do. The matter had already happened, and he could only rely on himself to resolve it. ¡°No matter what, I have to return to the surface first. If this continues, I¡¯ll suffocate to death before it catches up to me.¡± Having decided, Zhong Gufei exerted all his strength and infused his last bit of True Qi into his legs. Then, he kicked his legs down forcefully. Then, as if he was sitting on a rocket, he soon charged out of the surface. Zhong Gufei took deep breaths as he surveyed his surroundings. He was already in the deep. As far as he could see, there was only blue sky and blue sea. At this moment, the giant creature followed. Half of its body left the sea. A pair of large scarlet eyes glared at Zhong Gufei. Zhong Gufei gripped the small iron hammer in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, or I¡¯ll hammer you to death.¡± At this point, there was nothing else he could do. Since he could not escape, he could only face it. The giant creature stared at him for a while, then suddenly opened its mouth and moved to bite him. Chapter 79 - Zhong Gufeis Breakthrough Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As he stared at the giant creature¡¯s gaping mouth, Zhong Gufei appeared very calm. He found the right opportunity and jumped in before the monster could bite him. A few seconds before this, he had thought of many escape plans, but none of them were ideal. Finally, an idea struck him. He thought of an ancient saying: when faced with inevitable death, one will do everything to live. After arriving inside the mouth of the giant creature, Zhong Gufei didn¡¯t give it the chance to chew him. Instead, he charged into its esophagus. The massive creature¡¯s esophagus was large. It could hold three adults at once. Zhong Gufei slowly slid down the esophagus. When he was about to fall into its stomach, Zhong Gufei forcefully grabbed onto the flesh on the esophagus, and he stopped moving. The creature was not black on the inside. Instead, it was emitting red light. Zhong Gufei held his breath and surveyed his surroundings. He could see the stomach fluids below. Below, the stomach fluids were churning, emitting a strong corrosive gas. When he was enveloped in the gas, Zhong Gufei could feel it slowly corroding his body. He knew that even if he did not fall into the stomach fluids, he would eventually be corroded by the strong acidic gas. So, he bit the handle of the small iron hammer with his mouth and grabbed the flesh on the esophagus with both hands. Using his hands and feet, he slowly climbed up like he was climbing a rock. Soon, he reached a safe height. ¡°Now how do I get out of here alive.¡± He had thought about it before he jumped into the creature¡¯s mouth. It was impossible to get rid of the giant creature on the outside, so he would have to destroy it from the inside. After resting for a while, Zhong Gufei removed the hammer from his mouth and tucked it behind his boxers. Next, he opened his mouth and bit on the creature¡¯s esophagus without a word. Zhong Gufei thought that since this creature was so massive, his bite would probably be similar to a mosquito¡¯s bite. In the next second, the entire esophagus shook, but it soon stopped. As he had expected, the giant creature did not react strongly. Then, Zhong Gufei became bolder and used more force. The flesh was much tougher than expected, but Zhong Gufei¡¯s teeth were clearly sharper. After all, he was a cultivator, so his organs were definitely much stronger than ordinary people. In the blink of an eye, a piece of flesh appeared in Zhong Gufei¡¯s mouth. Out of curiosity, he wanted to try the taste of this unknown creature. Based on his many years of experience, all creatures that lived in the sea wouldn¡¯t taste too bad. Zhong Gufei chewed on the flesh a few times, and his expression changed. It was as if he had eaten a Goldthread rhizome1. His expression was extremely unnatural. The taste of this meat was too different from what he had imagined. It was a little sour, a little astringent, and also a little bitter. ¡°This tastes f*cking bad!¡± He immediately spat out the flesh. The taste remaining on his tongue took a long time to fade. He had learned his lesson. He immediately spat out the creature¡¯s flesh after biting it. Zhong Gufei bit off more than ten pieces of meat before finally forming a hole. After all, this creature was massive, so its esophagus was also quite thick. For a time, pools of fresh blood flowed out from the wound on the esophagus. When he looked at the bright red blood, Zhong Gufei felt his throat go dry. After all, he had expended a lot of energy to get rid of the giant creature earlier on, and it was easier to get thirsty in the sea than on land. The blood surely won¡¯t taste as bad as its flesh! Zhong Gufei cautiously took a small sip. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up as if he had tasted something delicious. He became very excited. This blood tasted as sweet as just like honey. Zhong Gufei immediately sucked in large mouthfuls of blood like a hungry wolf that hadn¡¯t eaten for more than ten days. He was extremely thirsty. A few seconds after the blood entered his stomach, Zhong Gufei felt his stamina returning. He was filled with energy. At the same time, his exhausted True Qi suddenly surged, and the rate at which it increased was very obvious. ¡°This blood¡­¡± At this moment, Zhong Gufei¡¯s gaze became especially fervent. He looked at the blood continuously flowing out from the esophagus like he had discovered a new continent. Like a mosquito, he plunged his mouth into the hole and began sucking fervently. ¡­ Beichuan City, Wuyi County. In the southern mountains, a figure shuttled back and forth between the woods like an elegant bird. ¡°I should be able to set up the Lost Tracks Array today.¡± Qin Chuan stood in the air and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then, he decided to take a break for now. Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his head. Ding! Zhong Gufei has broken through to the second class of Qi Refinement. The host has received 20 points. Qin Chuan was shocked. He said out loud in disbelief, ¡°He actually made a breakthrough?¡± He thought that he had heard wrong. Therefore, he took out the cultivation register and clicked on Zhong Gufei¡¯s name. His information immediately popped up. He was in the second class of Qi Refinement. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. He initially thought that other than Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue, Wang Zhixing would be the third to make a breakthrough. After all, he was a Heavenly Spirit Root and had cultivated for such a long time. Given the abundant spiritual energy in the sect, he should be able to breakthrough in a few days. But Zhong Gufei was the one who broke through. Qin Chuan was extremely surprised. Zhong Gufei was one of the three musketeers of weapon forging, and Qin Chuan knew him rather well. ¡°He has an Earth Spirit Root. His aptitude is good. Still, the two other people with him also have Earth Spirit Roots. However, there are no signs of them breaking through until now. How did he do it? ¡°Besides, he¡¯s traveling right now. Given the amount of spiritual energy in the outside world, how could he have broken through?¡± ¡°Did he have some sort of lucky encounter?¡± Qin Chuan suddenly thought of such a situation. ¡°It would be good if that happened. That is his luck. As the Sect Master, I should be happy for him.¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment, but didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, they were all his men, and if they were to level up, he would benefit as well. Thus, after resting, he continued to set up the array formation. After all, this area would be their main living place in the future. To prevent the outsiders from discovering this place, Qin Chuan used his accumulated points to exchange for various hidden array formations and materials. He had already calculated everything. At most, it would take more than a week to finish setting up all the array formations. It was more than an hour later. Ding! Zhong Gufei has broken through to the third class of Qi Refinement. The host has received 30 points. The system prompt sounded again. Qin Chuan was extremely surprised once again. ¡°What is he doing? How did he make another breakthrough?¡± Another hour passed. Ding! Zhong Gufei has broken through to the fourth class of Qi Refinement. The host has received 40 points. ¡°¡­¡± An hour later. Ding! Zhong Gufei has broken through to the fifth class of Qi Refinement. The host has received 50 points. ¡°¡­¡± An hour later. Ding! At this moment, Qin Chuan could no longer remain calm. ¡°What kind of thing did he find? ¡°A rare heavenly treasure? ¡°Or are there other cultivators in this world?¡± ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be the case! The spiritual energy in this world is so scarce. It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t understand. Out of curiosity, he opened the cultivation register again and checked Zhong Gufei¡¯s location. ¡°I want to see exactly he found.¡± After getting Zhong Gufei¡¯s location, Qin Chuan cast an invisibility spell on himself and flew away. Now that he was at the Golden Core Realm, he did not need to rely on his sword to fly. He could fly in the air quickly and smoothly. In less than ten minutes, he arrived in the sky above the Valley Sea. Chapter 80 - Sect Master, This Monster Is Very Fierce; yo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A certain department at the capital. A few hours ago. ¡°Sir, all the ships near the Valley Sea have been evacuated safely,¡± the female officer reported. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with that monster now?¡± The senior officer frowned. His expression was very serious. ¡°The monster has been in the deep sea waters for quite some time now. Its energy also appears to be weakening. It seems to have entered hibernation,¡± the female officer said uncertainly. They looked at the red circle on the screen that was gradually shrinking. The officer¡¯s eyes flickered as if he were thinking about something. ¡°Even if it enters hibernation, as long as it remains in Xia Country, there is danger. ¡°Continue to observe the monster¡¯s movements. I will inform the eastern military district.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡­ Above the Valley Sea, Qin Chuan stood in the air. Flying at full speed, it only took him a few minutes to arrive here. Below him, blue waves rippled in the sea, shining below the blue sky. The scenery was beautiful. At this time, warships were rushing towards the deep sea area, accompanied by fighter jets and helicopters. ¡°Is this some sort of military exercise?¡± Qin Chuan murmured. Recently, the world had not been very peaceful. Qin Chuan often heard from the news that military exercises were being held. After seeing the warships and fighter aircrafts, he thought they were just practicing. In fact, a few hours ago, the relevant departments had just sent out a notice to hold a naval military exercise in the waters near Valley Sea. With that, the fishing boats or ferries that were still working at sea had returned to the docks. The sea was currently was sealed off. No one was allowed to enter. Qin Chuan merely took a glance, then made the finger gesture for a water-avoiding spell and dived into the sea. ¡­ Somewhere in the deep sea. A giant creature roared as if it had gone mad. It wailed continuously. It razed the mountains and seabed around it. It stirred the nearby waters. It was a mess. At this moment, inside the giant organism, Zhong Gufei held onto a colossal heart tightly. After experiencing the benefits of the creature¡¯s blood, the blood that flowed out of the esophagus could no longer satisfy him. Zhong Gufei crawled out of the esophagus and found the creature¡¯s heart. The blood was most concentrated here. All the blood in the body had to pass through the heart. Zhong Gufei bit an egg-sized wound in the creature¡¯s heart. Blood spurted out like a high-pressure water gun instantly. Without another word, Zhong Gufei started gulping down the blood. As he drank more and more blood, his True Qi had increased. Naturally, he achieved a breakthrough. He had already tasted the sweetness, and he was greedy for more. He would drink his fill. Furthermore, he was very smart. He circulated his cultivation technique while drinking the blood. While he cultivated, the blood that flowed into his body was swiftly converted into True Qi. This way, his stomach would not be full, and his True Qi would increase. At this rate, he would level up to a new class by the hour. He was happy that his son sent him here for a holiday. When he returned to the sect, everyone would be very shocked. At this, Zhong Gufei was very happy. But, as he drank more blood, the giant creature must have sensed something. In order to force Zhong Gufei out, it tried everything. However, Zhong Gufei was like bamboo that had taken root. No matter what the giant creature did, he remained firmly on his heart. ¡­ At this moment, Qin Chuan had already arrived nearby. Through his divine consciousness, he had long discovered that giant creature. ¡°This is¡­ ¡°Godzilla???¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. It was because this creature looked very similar to Godzilla; it was almost exactly the same. In addition, he also discovered that Zhong Gufei was currently inside this creature¡¯s body. ¡°What the heck is going on? ¡°Isn¡¯t he here for a holiday? ¡°How did it end up inside the monster¡¯s body?¡± Qin Chuan found it very strange. ¡°Could his rapid advancement in cultivation level be related to this monster?¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before rushing over right over. At that moment, the giant creature was still making destroying everything around it. At that moment, the arrogant giant creature suddenly stopped. It was because it sensed an extremely powerful aura¡ªpowerful to the point that it was suffocating. In the blink of an eye, Qin Chuan arrived. He appeared before the giant creature. He carefully sized up the giant beast in front of him. His eyes were like that of a teacher examining a test paper, especially serious. On the other hand, when the giant creature saw Qin Chuan, its eyes widened, and it looked frightened with fear. It had never seen such a powerful human before. It felt like an insignificant ant in front of this human, like it could be crushed in seconds. In the face of an expert like Qin Chuan, the giant creature had some brains and didn¡¯t move recklessly. Otherwise, it might die. Just like that, the man and beast remained motionless, as if time had frozen. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t move. Besides observing the giant creature, he tried communicating with Zhong Gufei. ¡­ Zhong Gufei laid on his massive heart, breathing heavily. ¡°Damn, it finally stopped. ¡°If it went any further, I could have broken my hip.¡± Zhong Gufei muttered to himself. Suddenly, he heard a voice. ¡°Grandpa Zhong, It¡¯s me, Qin Chuan.¡± Zhong Gufei was stunned. Sect Master? Zhong Gufei found it strange that he could still hear the Sect Master¡¯s voice while inside the monster. There must be something wrong with his ears. When he didn¡¯t get a response from Zhong Gufei, Qin Chuan transmitted his voice again, ¡°Grandpa Zhong, this is my divine consciousness talking to you.¡± Zhong Gufei was stunned. Is it really Sect Master? ¡°Sect Master, you¡­ you¡¯re here?¡± Zhong Gufei looked around suspiciously. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m right outside.¡± ¡°Outside? That monster didn¡¯t bite you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very obedient. It didn¡¯t even move.¡± ¡°No way! It was very fierce before. It kept chasing me and even wanted to eat me.¡± ¡°Then were you eaten or not? I can see that you are inside the monster¡¯s body.¡± ¡°I jumped into its mouth myself, and then I came inside it.¡± ¡°You jumped in by yourself?¡± Qin Chuan felt extremely puzzled; this was the first time he heard of this. Then, Zhong Gufei explained what had happened. Qin Chuan finally understood. If it were him, he would have probably done the same in such a matter of life and death! However, Zhong Gufei also benefited from this misfortune. ¡°Sect Master, the monster¡¯s blood is quite nutritious for cultivators. ¡°My realm has improved significantly. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it all by myself. How about we bring this monster back to the sect and share it with everyone?¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he felt that Zhong Gufei¡¯s suggestion was good. ¡°Grandpa Zhong, stay inside the monster¡¯s body for a while. ¡°When I finish off this monster, I¡¯ll get you out.¡± ¡°Alright, Sect Master, you should be careful too. This monster is very fierce and not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know what to do.¡± After the conversation, Qin Chuan started to look at this Godzilla-like monster. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was powerful or not. He thought, ¡°Since its blood contains so much energy, it must be very powerful. ¡°Just to be safe, I¡¯ll use my full strength!¡± In the next instant, the surface of Qin Chuan¡¯s body suddenly glowed with a golden light. At the same time, a terrifying aura that transcended common sense radiated from him. Chapter 81 - Grandpa Zhong, The Monster Has Been Taken Care Of Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A particular department in the capital. ¡°Sir, we have an emergency.¡± The female officer¡¯s expression became exceptionally solemn. ¡°Did the monster go berserk?¡± The senior officer immediately walked over. The female officer shook her head and pointed to a giant red circle on the screen. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never seen such a level of energy fluctuation before.¡± Her voice was trembling as she spoke. She looked terrified. The senior officer stared at the spreading red circle on the screen and covered his mouth with his hands. He paled instantly. For a moment, the air in the room became particularly heavy. ¡­ At the bottom of the sea. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hold back at all; he released his aura as a Golden Core cultivator. For a time, the seawater in the region boiled, bubbling violently. The giant creature had no intention of resisting. Under the suppression of such a powerful aura, it couldn¡¯t control its body. Qin Chuan thought that the creature was preparing a powerful move, so he struck first to gain the upper hand. He quickly summoned his flying sword and controlled it, using 80% of his strength to shoot towards the head of the giant creature. The flying sword swiftly flew through the water. The sword¡¯s energy rubbed against the seawater, forming a vacuum. With a loud bang, the flying sword pierced through the gigantic creature¡¯s head without resistance. The giant creature died immediately. Its gigantic body slowly collapsed, while Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Chuan thought that the beast would be more powerful, but it turned out that it was just a facade. He thought there would be a fierce battle, but he was worried for nothing. After which, Qin Chuan retracted his aura and arrived at the creature¡¯s heart. ¡°Grandpa Zhong, the monster has been taken care of.¡± Qin Chuan transmitted his voice using divine consciousness. Zhong Gufei was shocked. That¡¯s it? As expected of the Sect Master, he really is impressive. ¡°Grandpa Zhong, I will help you get out now.¡± Qin Chuan controlled his flying sword to cut the monster¡¯s heart. Soon, Zhong Gufei crawled out from the monster¡¯s body. ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master!¡± Upon seeing Qin Chuan, Zhong Gufei was exceptionally agitated. But it was difficult to talk in the water. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan used the water-avoiding spell on him, allowing him to communicate normally. ¡°Sect Master, did I cause trouble for you?¡± Zhong Gufei said guiltily. Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°How is this troublesome? You have brought an opportunity to the sect. I haven¡¯t even thanked you yet!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhong Gufei scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Since we have dealt with the monster, I shall bring you back!¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhong Gufei immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, I can¡¯t go back yet.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Qin Chuan faltered. ¡°Sect Master, I came with a tour group, didn¡¯t I? ¡°If I were to go back now, they would think I died. ¡°When they inform my family, there will be more trouble.¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Then I will bring you to the shore, and you can come back by yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Zhong Gufei bowed. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± After that, Qin Chuan placed the monster into the system space and left the sea with Zhong Gufei. At the same time, the National Security Council called for an emergency meeting. Not long after, advanced fighter jets flew towards the Valley Sea. ¡­ Back on shore, Qin Chuan said to Zhong Gufei, ¡°I shall return first.¡± ¡°You have to be careful outside. Most importantly, it¡¯s best not to reveal that you¡¯re an immortal cultivator¡­¡± Zhong Gufei was stunned. ¡°Sect Master, isn¡¯t your dream to get all people to cultivate? Why are you not allowing me to reveal it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rather complicated right now. ¡°Anyway, from now on, don¡¯t tell anyone without my permission, including your own family.¡± When he heard how serious Qin Chuan was, Zhong Gufei didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°But sect leader, look at how young I¡¯ve become. If my family asks, what should I say?¡± Zhong Gufei suddenly thought of this question. He didn¡¯t see his relatives that often, but they would eventually meet. When they asked about it, what would he say? Qin Chuan had thought of this problem before, so he had a countermeasure. ¡°Just say that you volunteered for some scientific organizations. I saw the news that there are some overseas scientific organizations that have already developed techniques that can make people younger,¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhong Gufei blinked and said without confidence, ¡°Would they believe me? What if they also want to become younger?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Qin Chuan was awkward now. I didn¡¯t think about that. ¡°If they are your family and can be trusted, then bring them here!¡± Qin Chuan helplessly said. After all, it seemed pretty difficult to completely cover up the matter of immortal cultivation unless they hid from the world. However, this wasn¡¯t realistic. And just like that, Qin Chuan left. Zhong Gufei went to look for his tour group. However, he only had a pair of boxers on right now. Walking on the streets, he attracted the attention of many people, making him feel embarrassed. ¡°Excuse me, have you seen anyone wearing a red vest with the words ¡°XX Tourism¡± printed on it?¡± Zhong Gufei asked as he walked. As there were many tourists here, he quickly got an answer. Those people were at the hotel they stayed at last night. The town was not big. Zhong Gufei arrived after walking for half an hour. The entire tour group was there. They were having lunch as if nothing had happened that morning. The tour guide was making a call under a banana tree. Her eyes were red like she had just cried. Zhong Gufei walked over and patted the tour guide¡¯s shoulder. The tour guide turned around and was surprised to see Zhong Gufei. It was as if she had been electrocuted. She looked extremely surprised. A man¡¯s shouts were still coming from her phone. ¡°Hey, are you listening? ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fire you, huh?¡± ¡­ He seemed to be lecturing her. At this moment, the tour guide ignored the person on the phone. She stared at Zhong Gufei, tears involuntarily flowing down her face. ¡°S-Sir, you¡¯re not dead?¡± the tour guide asked in disbelief while sobbing. Zhong Gufei smiled. ¡°What do you mean dead? I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°I heard from the captain that you fell into the sea and were eaten by a whale.¡± Tears streamed down the tour guide¡¯s face. She looked extremely aggrieved. It was the first time she led a tour group. She was petrified when they were on the ferry. When the captain told her that Zhong Gufei had fallen into the sea, her mind went blank. Back on shore, she immediately informed the headquarters of the situation. The headquarters took this matter very seriously and called for an emergency meeting to discuss the matter. During this time, the tour guide¡¯s supervisor lectured her again and again. She broke down. Fortunately, Zhong Gufei had returned. All of a sudden, the tour guide burst into tears from all the stress and grievances she had suffered. Zhong Gufei was experienced. He knew what had happened without the tour guide¡¯s explanation. Hence, he took the tour guide¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, I am Zhong Gufei. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I was the one who fell into the sea. I didn¡¯t die. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Please stop making things difficult for this young lady now.¡± ¡­ After an explanation, Zhong Gufei hung up. ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry,¡± Zhong Gufei comforted her. The tour guide wiped her tears and calmed down. Then, his voice trembled as she said, ¡°S-Sir, thank you!¡± Zhong Gufei smiled. ¡°What are you thanking me for? It¡¯s all my fault for causing you to suffer so much.¡± ¡°Sir, can you tell me how you came back? So that I can make a report to the headquarters,¡± the tour guide asked seriously. ¡°This¡­ Let¡¯s¡­¡± Zhong Gufei scratched his nose, looking a little troubled. He could not tell her that he had been inside the monster¡¯s body all this while, could he?! However, he still managed to muddle through it in the end. Chapter 82 - Unlocking An Achievement, Benevolent Sect Master Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Back at Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Qin Chuan continued to set up the array formation. Before sunset, he managed to set the array formation up. This was the first array formation that he had set up. It did not possess any offensive capabilities, and its main purpose was to confuse people and make them lose their way. The formation covered a wide area. With Cloud Mountain Guesthouse as the center, it covered a radius of ten kilometers. As the array formation was completed and twilight gradually approached, wisps of white fog slowly rose from the forests surrounding the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. In just half an hour, the entire forest was shrouded in thick white fog. When looking at it from the sky, it looked like they were in a sea of clouds. Because of this, this mountain forest was named Cloud Mountain. When the Beichuan tourism market was booming, Cloud Mountain was a popular tourist attraction. People who came to Beichuan would visit this place. However, as the popularity of tourism decreased, there were fewer visitors. Now, only a few people would come to this place. Back then, Qin Chuan wanted this place precisely because of the existence of the white fog, which could easily conceal the area. Qin Chuan stared at the beautiful scenery below. He didn¡¯t stay any longer. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a streak of light, disappearing into the horizon. ¡­ He returned to the sect; everyone was still cultivating. Qin Chuan came to the platform and gathered everyone. Soon after, people from all different specializations ran over. Zhao Xuanxuan came to Qin Chuan¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, are you going to announce another good news?¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°Hmph, petty!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan snorted and pulled Ma Qingxue to the side. When everyone arrived, Qin Chuan took out the monster from the system space. In an instant, a huge beast appeared out of nowhere in the spacious training hall. Fortunately, he had upgraded the training hall earlier on. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been enough space for this monster. This monster was over 50 meters long and weighed tens of thousands of tons. From afar, it looked like a small mountain range. The crowd was stunned. They had never seen this before, so they were extremely curious. Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Brother, what is this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a monster for now!¡± ¡°A monster?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan faltered. ¡°What does it eat? How is it so big? ¡°Look at its flesh, if I were to eat it alone, it would probably last me for decades!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ma Qingxue walked over and asked doubtfully, ¡°Is this creature from our planet?¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°It probably lives in the deep sea. This is also the first time I¡¯m seeing one.¡± ¡°Deep sea?¡± Ma Qingxue frowned. ¡°There are indeed huge creatures there. It seems that all the reports are not entirely fake.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He could tell that regardless of the world, there would always be similar reports. On Earth, where he lived before he transmigrated, there were also many reports about UFOs, sea monsters, water monsters, and so on. However, without concrete evidence, there was no way to prove it. Now, the appearance of this monster could prove that there were indeed unknown creatures in this world. Qin Chuan thought that the higher-ups must have been aware of the existence of this creature. However, they didn¡¯t publicize it since they were afraid of causing panic. He did not want to create trouble for the country. After all, he did not have any deep hatred for the country, so he did not intend to make this monster public. With that, Qin Chuan soared into the air, arriving above the giant beast. Everyone in the crowd was focused on Qin Chuan. They didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. Qin Chuan took out a Guanyin vase in his palm. Then, he chanted a spell and threw it out. The Guanyin vase hovered above the monster¡¯s head. Suddenly, a dark green light beam poured down from the mouth of the bottle. The beam took on the shape of a horn and struck the monster¡¯s heart. Earlier, Qin Chuan had left a long mark on this spot with his sword. In an instant, bright red blood flowed out from the cut. It went into the beam of light and then into the Guanyin vase. Although the Guanyin vase was only the size of a gourd, its capacity was extraordinary. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could store five to six mu of lake water. Qin Chuan had spent 1,000 points to exchange from the Merchant Shop. He bought it to store the blood of this monster. Not long after, all the blood in the monster¡¯s body was absorbed into the Guanyin vase. Without blood, the monster became wrinkled like cured meat. Even its body had shrunk several times. After Qin Chuan landed on the ground, Zhao Xuanxuan immediately came over and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, why are you collecting its blood?¡± Qin Chuan directly replied, ¡°For everyone to drink.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan was stunned. ¡°Brother, are you sure we can drink this?¡± ¡°Of course. It will also speed up your cultivation.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Do you know Grandpa Zhong from the Weapon Forging specialization?¡± ¡°I do! Didn¡¯t he go on a holiday? Why are you mentioning him?¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhong this monster.¡± Everyone present was surprised by what Win Chuan had just said. ¡°Sect Master, what happened to Old Zhong? How did he get involved with the monster?¡± Old Zhang, who was also one of the three Weapon Forging students, asked worriedly. Qin Chuan explained, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa Zhong go on an island tour? On the way to the island, he met a monster.¡± ¡°Is Old Zhong alright?¡± Old Zhang was very worried. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°He¡¯s fine. Not only that, he even profited from his misfortune.¡± ¡°Profited from the misfortune?¡± Old Zhang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sect Master, quickly tell us what happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother, don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± Zhao Xuanxuan joined in. ¡°Sect Master, we also want to know.¡± The others were also moved. Qin Chuan gestured for everyone to be quiet. After everyone quietened down, Qin Chuan recounted what he knew. Hearing this, everyone broke out in exclamations. ¡°Old Zhong is really bold. He actually jumped into the mouth of the monster. Awesome!¡± ¡°Old Zhong was that calm in that situation? If it were me, I would have just been fish food.¡± ¡°But then again, without Sect Master, Old Zhong might still be inside the monster¡¯s body. I can tell that the Sect Master cares a lot for us.¡± Everyone thought the same, and began to praise Qin Chuan. Instantly, Qin Chuan¡¯s standing in their hearts rose by a huge amount. ¡°Ding! The host¡¯s standing in the hearts of the disciples has clearly increased. You have unlocked an achievement, [The Benevolent Sect Master].¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Ding! Congratulations host, you have received a reward, Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, Benevolent Sword Art, realm+1.¡± Qin Chuan was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. After calming down for a moment, he did not rush to check the rewards. Instead, he finished what he needed to do next. ¡°Everyone, after Uncle Zhong drank the blood of the monster, his realm improved.¡± ¡°Today, everyone has embarked on the path of cultivation, but your cultivation levels are generally at the first class of Qi Refinement. In order to speed up everyone¡¯s cultivation speed, I have decided to share the monster¡¯s blood with all of you.¡± After the announcement, everyone was exceptionally happy and excited. They all praised the Sect Master loudly. Chapter 83 - Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Currently, there were about 500 people in the sect. Each person got half a bucket of monster blood. It was a considerable amount. In the beginning, everyone was a little resistant. That was because the monster¡¯s blood smelled strange. In short, it was very unpleasant and somewhat repulsive. But someone still tried it. That person only took a small sip, but it gave him a huge shock, and then he started to drink in big gulps. When everyone saw how fast he was chugging the blood, everyone naturally followed suit. Once they began, they ultimately fell in love with the taste. It was like stinky tofu. It smelled terrible but tasted delicious. After drinking the monster¡¯s blood, everyone immediately sat down and began cultivating. Not long after, Qin Chuan received system notifications one after another. This time, apart from Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue, everyone¡¯s cultivation realm had increased by a class. Qin Chuan instantly gained over 5000 points. With these accumulated points, there were many things he could do. It was currently a period where he was in great need of points. These 5,000 points came just in time. ¡­ At night, the moon and stars shined brightly. Beichuan City had blinding bright lights. The hustle and bustle of the city¡¯s nightlife chirped through the air. Qin Chuan rode on his flying sword. He was bringing Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue to the Cloud Mountain Residence. After two to three minutes of high-speed flight, they successfully arrived above Cloud Mountain. Presently, the entire Cloud Mountain was hidden in thick white fog. According to the local villagers, Cloud Mountain was extremely dangerous at night. Because of the thick fog, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the road ahead in the mountain. Even the slightest bit of carelessness could result in falling off the cliff. Breaking through the clouds, Qin Chuan slowly descended into the guesthouse. The Cloud Mountain Guesthouse was built in a valley. It was huge¡ªabout the size of two soccer fields. They were surrounded by ancient trees, two cliffs, and a waterfall that was more than 30 meters tall. The water under the waterfall was clear and sweet. There were a total of twelve residences named after constellations. At the center was a huge fountain square with a tall statue of a goddess. The surrounding lighting was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. It seemed like his 3 million yuan was worth it. However, an increase in the value of the land here was unlikely. Coupled with the depression in the tourism industry, it would be a massive loss if this was bought as an investment. Qin Chuan was rich and overbearing. He didn¡¯t care about such things. It was Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s first time here, and they were amazed by the scenery. Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°This place is pretty good, isn¡¯t it!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°How is it just pretty good, it¡¯s absolutely beautiful.¡± Ma Qingxue smiled without saying anything and only nodded. She seemed satisfied. ¡°Let me show you around then!¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Xuanxuan immediately jumped to Qin Chuan¡¯s side and held his arm. Ma Qingxue slowly walked to his other side, similarly holding onto his arm in a very natural manner. Qin Chuan glanced left and right; his heart filled with joy. And then he acted like a tour guide, introducing the various spots to them as they walked. They especially liked the twelve residences. These twelve houses were the Aries Palace, Taurus Palace, Gemini Palace, etc. The style for each residence was different. The style and design reflected the characteristics of each constellation. Aries, for example, symbolized a new beginning. As a result, it was dominated by nature. The buildings were embellished with many new sprouts and leaves, illustrating new life and prosperity. Taurus symbolized strength. The renovation style was similar to that of a gym. There were all kinds of fitness equipment inside that could be used for all sorts of exercise. Zhao Xuanxuan was an Aries and immediately declared ownership over the building, stating that this residence would be hers from now on. Qin Chuan ignored her, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. Ma Qingxue was a Scorpio and was also satisfied with the accommodation that represented her constellation. ¡­ Inside the Scorpio Palace. A dim purple light illuminated two silhouettes. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going to bed,¡± Ma Qingxue said. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°If you need anything, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°What do you think I will need?¡± Ma Qingxue brushed her black hair lightly. She spoke calmly, but there was a meaningful smile on her lips. Qin Chuan scratched his head and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t read your mind. How should I know what you need?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my boyfriend,¡± Ma Qingxue said calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t really gotten to know you that deep!¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°Then how do you want to go deeper?¡± Ma Qingxue suddenly leaned forward, her beautiful eyes shining with a hint of charm. ¡°¡­¡± He understood this time. However, he couldn¡¯t even imagine thinking about that right now. He had to leave hastily. Zhao Xuanxuan was leaning against the window and saw Qin Chuan running out of Ma Qingxue¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t help but mock him, ¡°How timid.¡± ¡­ Late at night. The forest was completely silent, as if the world had entered dreamland. Qin Chuan summoned the system interface and entered the sect. He came to the bamboo forest and bathed in the Primordial Purple Air. When he closed his eyes, a golden text appeared in his mind. This was the cultivation method of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. The Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique was a Tier 5 cultivation technique, and it was many times powerful than the Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique. This cultivation technique was practiced both internally and externally. According to the description of the cultivation technique, once one finished cultivating it, one¡¯s inner core would be refined into the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. One¡¯s physique would become the Nine Revolutions Golden Vessel. By then, the True Qi within one would recirculate and be almost inexhaustible. One would be invincible in his realm. Fighting opponents in higher realms would be as easy as drinking water. To Qin Chuan, there was no need for him to comprehend anything. He could directly start cultivating. As soon as the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique circulated, the surrounding Primordial Purple Air surged into his body like wild horses. In just half an hour, the True Qi in his body had increased by a little. Since he had been absorbing Primordial Purple Air, the Golden Core in his body was a purple-gold color. There was a faint golden ring on the surface of his Golden Core. He would reach the first level when the golden ring became entirely visible. When all nine golden lines appeared, he would have perfected this cultivation technique. Qin Chuan continued to cultivate. Not long after, Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit ran out from the depths of the bamboo forest. Huang Huang had also absorbed the Primordial Purple Air, but its fur was still so golden. However, its pupils now carried a faint purple color. For the past few days, Huang Huang had been playing with the Bamboo Spirit. It ran everywhere, but Qin Chuan barely saw it. Seeing that Qin Chuan was cultivating, Huang Huang didn¡¯t disturb him. The Bamboo Spirit stayed on Huang Huang¡¯s head and sniffed around from time to time. Gululu¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª Huang Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. It barked a few times as though it was communicating with the Bamboo Spirit. Then, they ran out of the bamboo forest and arrived at the training hall. The two little guys were stunned when they saw the giant monster. Gululu¡ª¡ª Woof, woof, woof¡ª They were drooling and immediately pounced toward the giant monster¡¯s corpse. More than an hour later¡­ Qin Chuan stopped cultivating. When he opened his eyes, Huang Huang and Bamboo Spirit appeared in front of him with round bellies. Chapter 84 - Could It Be That the Way of Eating It Was Wrong? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan was in a very good mood. He had just obtained a powerful cultivation technique. He pointed at Huang Huang and Bamboo Spirit and said, ¡°You two, why are you out today?¡± Qin Chuan knew that they were playful and would disappear for two to three days at a time. He thought that something might have happened. Woof, woof, woof¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit each spoke their own language. Qin Chuan understood them, and his face filled with disdain. ¡°You Miss me? ¡°Drop it! ¡°You don¡¯t think I know what you two are like?¡± Qin Chuan did not believe them. But when he saw them, he suddenly thought of something. The monster¡¯s corpse was still in the training hall. Although the two of them didn¡¯t get to taste the blood, he could still give them a few pieces of flesh. Hence, Qin Chuan brought Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit to the training hall. The training hall¡­ was empty. Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. Where is the monster? How did such a huge lump disappear? When they saw Qin Chuan¡¯s reaction, Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit chuckled inwardly. Qin Chuan¡¯s face instantly darkened as he stared at them. ¡°Was it the two of you?¡± Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit quickly shook their heads. Woof, woof, woof¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª Qin Chuan raged, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to get out of this. It must have been you guys. ¡°I was wondering why your bellies were so big. I wanted to share some with you, but you secretly ate it all?¡± Qin Chuan was furious. During the day, he had thought that since the blood of the monster could increase True Qi, then the other parts of its body might have different effects. However, before he could do anything with it, they had devoured that ten thousand ton monster. That¡¯s infuriating! If he could, he would steam them both alive. After he calmed down, Qin Chuan looked at them and thought, If there are any effects to the monster¡¯s flesh, they should show some reaction after eating it? Hence, Qin Chuan questioned the two, ¡°Did your bodies change at all?¡± Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit shook their heads, their gazes honest. Qin Chuan seemed to be suspicious as he continued, ¡°Is there really no reaction? Even if it¡¯s a little?¡± Woof, woof, woof¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª ¡°Being too full doesn¡¯t count. Is there anything else?¡± Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit still shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The monster¡¯s blood was so effective. The flesh should be just as effective. ¡°Where did things go wrong? ¡°Did they eat it wrong? ¡°Or is eating the monster only effective on humans?¡± Qin Chuan rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. After a while. ¡°I have to get another one for research.¡± Qin Chuan made his decision. ¡°Huang Huang, is your nose sharp?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang was stunned and did not understand. Qin Chuan changed his question. ¡°Do you remember the smell of the monster you ate?¡± Huang Huang nodded. ¡°In that case, if I ask you to look for its kind, can you find them?¡± Qin Chuan asked seriously. Huang Huang understood what he meant. It immediately nodded. To Huang Huang, only a monster of this size could fill its stomach. It naturally wouldn¡¯t reject food that was available, and it was very willing to have it. Huang Huang was already eager. He could not wait to set off. The Bamboo Spirit beside him was the same. It volunteered, saying that its nose was also quite sharp and that it was equally competent for the task. Seeing how enthusiastic the two of them were, Qin Chuan said, ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m not busy anymore, I will bring the two of you to look for the monsters.¡± Woof, woof, woof¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit jumped up and down excitedly. ¡­ The next day. Dawn. The fog on the mountain started to dissipate slowly. Then, the first rays of sunlight shone on the fog, forming a rainbow halo. Qin Chuan left the sect and found a random room to wash up before waking up Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. Zhao Xuanxuan looked sleepy. Her hair was disheveled as she walked down the stairs, complaining that Qin Chuan had woken her up so early. On the other hand, Ma Qingxue had gotten up early. She was more self-disciplined. Normally, she would wake up around five in the morning. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m still sleepy.¡± Sitting on the flying sword, Zhao Xuanxuan was listless. Qin Chuan teased, ¡°With your current state, why are you still thinking about cultivation?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan retorted, ¡°I just want to sleep and wake up naturally.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll let you sleep all you want.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I mean what I say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a puppy if I lie to you.¡± ¡­ The two of them bickered, and they soon reached the peak of Mountain Hu. Qin Chuan opened the passageway. ¡°You all go in and cultivate first. I¡¯ll wait for the elderly.¡± Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue entered the sect. Qin Chuan came to the foot of Mountain Hu. Not long after, the elderly gradually arrived. After their cultivation realms increased, they had become much more spirited. In addition, they were cultivating even more diligently now, not wanting to disappoint the sect master. When he saw how hard they were working, Qin Chuan returned to Cloud Mountain to continue setting up the array formations. Just like that, the days passed as he shuttled between two places. Seven days later. When the final array formation was completed, Qin Chuan felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He felt as though his entire body had relaxed. On the very same day, good news came from various specializations in the sect. Other than the Divination specialization, the Weapon Forging specialization, Alchemy specialization, Array Formation specialization, and Combat specialization had already mastered their first stage of learning. The system rewarded him with 3,000 points. He had used up most of his points in order to construct the array formations. However, after receiving a reward, he could stand upright again. There were undoubtedly many happy events coming together. After a short rest, Qin Chuan returned to the sect. In an instant, people from the various specializations ran out and surrounded Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master, touch the pure iron we produced. It is big, round, and very elastic.¡± The three musketeers of the Weapon Forging specialization held a steaming piece of pure iron in their hands, looking as happy as children. ¡°Sect Master, we have memorized the entire book by heart. You can test us however you like, I can tell you which page and which line it is from.¡± Everyone from the Alchemy specialization held their chins up high. They were very confident. ¡°Sect Master, these questions are too simple. Is there anything more difficult?¡± The people from the Array Formation specializations were doing questions every day. Their hair, which they had painstakingly grown back, had once again been gloriously removed once again. They were now bald again. On the other hand, the five people from the Combat specialization were very calm. This was because they had copied the Tao Te Ching a thousand times and their mental state had changed. Qin Chuan was very happy because of their enthusiasm. He acknowledged their current results. When the cultivation ground was moved to the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, he would start the second stage of their learning. Then, Qin Chuan walked up to the platform and announced loudly, ¡°Everyone, I have already finished preparations for Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. ¡°I have also mentioned before that we will have to cultivate for very long periods in the future. We might not even return home for ten days or even half a month. ¡°So, have you all discussed this with your families?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t have to tell us. We¡¯ve already discussed it with our families.¡± ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll get Xuanxuan to arrange a bus to pick you up in the next two to three days.¡± After the announcement, the cultivation session for the day came to an end. Qin Chuan asked them to return home to prepare their luggage. ¡­ At night, Qin Chuan flew into the sky and summoned Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. Tonight, he was going to hunt monsters. Chapter 85 - Wolf-shaped Monste Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night, high up in the sky. Qin Chuan summoned Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. ¡°Take a sniff?¡± Huang Huang immediately used his nose to sniff around, and the Bamboo Spirit did the same. A few minutes later. Huang Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as it looked in a particular direction excitedly. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Got it?¡± Woof, woof, woof¡ª Huang Huang nodded, sincerely looking at Qin Chuan. The Bamboo Spirit was not done yet. So it probably could not catch anything! Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have the time to wait for it either. After all, they only had time at night. Wasting even one second was a huge loss. However, the Bamboo Spirit was very stubborn. It wouldn¡¯t go until it smelt something. But time waited for no man. With no other choice, Qin Chuan could only rush towards the direction Huang Huang had pointed out. As for the Bamboo Spirit, it could continue sniffing along the way! Ten minutes later, Qin Chuan arrived above a sea. According to the map, this was called the Devil Sea. The place seemed scary from just the name. There were always strong winds of level 15 or 16. The waves were turbulent and over a hundred meters tall. It was terrifying. No ship could withstand such tall and strong waves. Because of the huge waves, countless ships had been shipwrecked here. Even in the advanced era of science, it was still very difficult to conquer these waters. ¡­ In the sky, lightning flashed, thunder roared, and a storm raged. Waves rolled across the sea. Qin Chuan stood proudly above the sea. The terrifying sea breeze caused his clothes to flap, but it didn¡¯t affect his body at all. The depth of this sea was around 10,000 meters. Even with Qin Chuan¡¯s divine consciousness at the second class Golden Core, he could not reach the bottom. ¡°Huang Huang, can you confirm again?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang sniffed again, then nodded with laughter. It was extremely sure. At this moment, the Bamboo Spirit finally caught the scent as well. Gululu¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª It gestured with its hands as if it was describing something. Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°That many?¡± Huang Huang also barked a few times. It said the same thing as the Bamboo Spirit. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. They had just described that there were thousands of monsters at the bottom of this sea. From this, this place was most likely the lair of the monsters. At the same time, Qin Chuan was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many hidden monsters in this world. If all these monsters were to emerge, it would be hard to imagine what the world would look like. However, at this stage, he probably didn¡¯t need to worry about it. If this was the lair of monsters, he didn¡¯t want to draw any unnecessary attention to himself. If he were to draw all of them out, wouldn¡¯t that cause chaos in the world? Qin Chuan pondered for some time and decided to give up on this place and move elsewhere. Hence, he asked Huang Huang again, ¡°Are there any of them alone or in small groups?¡± Huang Huang blinked and barked a few times. Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place aside for now.¡± Huang Huang whined a few times, looking unhappy. However, it still listened to Qin Chuan and started searching again. After a while, it faced the south and howled a few times. Qin Chuan understood its intentions. He changed his direction and soared into the air. An hour later, they appeared at the southernmost end of the world. This was the extreme south. Just like Earth, it was equally freezing, or rather, even colder. It was currently polar day, and it was a vast expanse of white as far as the eye could see. In the distance, there were rolling glaciers and gorgeous aurora lights. Qin Chuan arrived above an ice mountain. Huang Huang said that there was a monster hidden inside the mountain. Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to check, and it was indeed as Huang Huang had described. This monster was completely different from the Godzilla-like monster from before. It should be of a different breed. In terms of size, they were almost the same. Both were about 50 meters tall and weighed tens of thousands of pounds. This monster looked like a wolf. Its body was covered with long white fur. There were spikes on its back and a pair of rhinoceros horns on its head. Its eyes were closed, and it didn¡¯t move at all. It looked like it was dead, but Qin Chuan knew that this beast was still alive. Not only that, it was very healthy and well. After checking, Qin Chuan made his move. He summoned his flying sword. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he did the same thing as when he killed the Godzilla monster. He used 80% of his strength. It was still a very simple and unadorned strike. He did not use any technique and simply threw the sword out. However, such a simple strike was enough to cause change to the entire world. At the moment Qin Chuan struck, the glaciers around suddenly split open, and the ice mountain below shattered him. The wolf-shaped monster that was frozen within opened its eyes immediately. It was exceptionally angry that it was woken from its slumber. Just as it was about to flare up, a stream of light suddenly appeared before its eyes. It was the flying sword that Qin Chuan had thrown. Plkch! The flying sword penetrated the monster¡¯s head at lightning speed. Terrifying sword energy that carried a frightening destructive force instantly spread throughout the monster¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, the monster died. The flying sword slowly returned to Qin Chuan, completing its mission. Beneath him, the wolf-shaped monster¡¯s eyes were wide open. From its eyes, it was evident that it was extremely terrified. In addition, its mouth was slightly open, as if it wanted to shout something, but ultimately did not manage to. As those eyes gradually lost their luster, the massive body collapsed. Qin Chuan put away his flying sword and slowly landed on the monster¡¯s body. He wondered if all the monsters were so weak. Or perhaps, he was too powerful. He decided to reduce his strength and test the capabilities of these monsters the next time. At this moment, Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit jumped down from Qin Chuan¡¯s body. They were excited and were drooling. Finally, they thought they could have another feast. However, before they could eat, Qin Chuan had swiftly placed the monster into the system space. Both Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit were stunned. The two of them glared angrily at Qin Chuan, wanting an explanation. Qin Chuan understood them and replied, ¡°One is not enough, I want more.¡± When Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit heard this, they muttered a few words, seemingly stubborn. But in order to eat the monster¡¯s flesh, they compromised. Gululu¡ª¡ª This time, the Bamboo Spirit discovered the monster. There was a monster 10 kilometers away from here. Following the Bamboo Spirit, Qin Chuan arrived at his destination. Releasing his divine consciousness, he discovered that there was another monster that was also in a deep sleep. It was also a species that Qin Chuan had never seen before. However, it was still just as big as the first two monsters. Qin Chuan summoned his flying sword. This time, he did not use 80% of his strength, but 60%. In the next instant, the sword lit up again. The sword¡¯s draconic cry pierced the air. Massive changes occurred in the universe again. Plkch! Like a hot knife on butter, the flying sword tore through the monster easily. The destructive sword beam remained invincible and instantly took killed the monster. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°That¡¯s still too strong. Seems like I have to lower my strength a little more.¡± Next, he put the monster away and looked for the next one. Chapter 86 - Visiting Relatives Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now!¡± After Qin Chuan dealt with the eighth monster, he stopped his search. This time around, he had gained a certain level of understanding of the monsters¡¯ strength. For example, the monsters he encountered today were around 50 meters tall. With 20% of his strength, he could kill them in one shot. If they were any smaller, he would not be able to kill them quickly. Now that he knew this, it would save him time and effort for future monster hunting. With eight monsters, he had enough to study for some time. Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit looked at him with longing eyes. Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Sure, I will give you guys one when we return.¡± And just like that, Qin Chuan soared through the air, leaving the southernmost region. ¡­ Three days later. A western expedition team entered the center of the southernmost region. The temperature here was typically -8 to -10¡ãC. There were no signs of biological activity at high altitudes accompanied by strong winds of levels 11 to 12. It was considered a forbidden zone for life. The scientific research vehicle drove slowly on the ice. Every once in a while, they came here for scientific examinations. At this moment, an alarm suddenly flashed on the screen of a certain instrument. The faces of the examiners in the vehicle changed. On the screen, a certain value had exceeded the warning line and was still rising. These researchers knew what this value represented. They immediately reported the situation to the headquarters. Not long after, fighter jets arrived. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, emergency meetings were held in various national security councils. Xia country, the capital. In the conference room. ¡°According to the news, monsters were discovered in the extreme south. There were eight of them. They had already ended their hibernation and had left the extreme south. Their whereabouts are still uncertain, so we need to be vigilant. ¡°From today onwards, all the sea areas will be patrolling 24 hours a day. If we discover any monsters, we will report it immediately. We must not let them threaten the safety of our citizens.¡± As soon as the higher-ups gave the order, they sprang into action. Instantly, the number of warships in the various seas of Xia country tripled. Battleships came and went, constantly patrolling the sea. To distract the people from what was actually happening, the higher-ups said it was to resist a more serious world situation. Because of this, everyone did not overthink the increased security. Their lives were still the same as usual. ¡­ In the sect. After Qin Chuan returned, he first studied the contents of the second phase of the training before staying in the bamboo forest to study the monsters. After three days of hard work, he had finally found something. Firstly, the blood of the monsters contained powerful vitality. It was because of this that they could hibernate for hundreds or even thousands of years. The energy required by cultivators came from spiritual energy. Spiritual energy had another name: the vitality of heaven and earth. Vitality was the foundation of life. Because the monster¡¯s blood contained was so rich in vitality, everyone¡¯s cultivation realm had advanced so quickly. Qin Chuan had treated himself like a guinea pig and tested it out. For example, the blood of a 50-meter-tall monster could increase one¡¯s realm by 5%. Qin Chuan was currently in the second class of the Golden Core Realm, so the energy required to level up was much more than the amount he required in the Qi Refinement Realm. 5% was not much for him, but it was terrifying for cultivators in the Qi Refinement realm. It was enough for them to advance from the first class of the Qi Refinement realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm. In other words, a monster could directly nurture a Foundation Establishment cultivator. There were thousands of monsters at the bottom of Devil Sea. If he were to capture all of them, their overall strength would be multiplied. While the idea sounded good, there would probably be complications in practice. After all, he still didn¡¯t know whether there were even more powerful existences at the bottom of the sea. If they were stronger than him, it would be troublesome. So, for the time being, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t consider going to the Devil Sea to catch the monsters. Besides, cultivation depended on the individual. If they were to rely on him to help them all the time, his students would get lazy. But, then, how could he ever let them out of his tutelage? However, judging from the current situation, everyone was rather hard working. On this point, Qin Chuan was very gratified. Hence, Qin Chuan decided to keep the blood of the seven remaining monsters for now. As for the flesh of the monsters, Qin Chuan had studied them over and over again. Still, he couldn¡¯t find anything special about it. Zhong Gufei had previously mentioned that this flesh was extremely disgusting. It was simply indescribable. Qin Chuan had also given it a try. Indeed, it tasted terrible. Therefore, the flesh was useless. Only Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit liked to eat it. Other than the flesh, there was only skin and bone. The monster¡¯s skin was soft, firm, and far tougher than any metal. If made into clothing, one could become invulnerable, stopping even bullets. If used in the military field, there would be unprecedented effects. Even in cultivation, it was good material for forging weapons. So, Qin Chuan planned to use these monster skins to make an armor set. The bones, like the skin, could also be used as forging materials. ¡­ In a small county town in the north, Youkou County. Wang Jiajun visited many places and arrived here. He was here for Fang Yuke¡¯s case. Two days ago, a colleague from Beichuan called and informed him that Di Tai had died suddenly. This surprised Wang Jiajun. Although Di Tai was already on the verge of death when they found him, they had managed to save him after resuscitation. After more than half a month of treatment, his injuries gradually improved, and he showed signs of waking up soon. Di Tai was a key figure. The peaceful Beichuan was strung into chaos because of his appearance. As long as he woke up, there would be a massive turnaround in the case. However, he ultimately did not survive. The cause of death was still being investigated. However, Wang Jiajun believed that Di Tai¡¯s death was not due to his injuries but because someone did not want him to speak. This person and the power behind them were not ordinary. To protect Di Tai, the police had deployed a large number of police officers. Police officers took turns keeping watch on him round the clock. All the doctors and nurses who entered his ward were checked one by one. Still, someone powerful had managed to kill him. Although Di Tai had died and they had lost many useful clues, it was not entirely a bad thing. Some people could no longer sit still. Wang Jiajun felt that the fox¡¯s tail could not be hidden forever. They would reveal themselves sooner or later. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here,¡± the driver said to Wang Jiajun. Wang Jiajun looked up and paid the driver before getting out of the car. ¡°United Estate!¡± There was an old neighborhood in front of him. The houses inside were ancient. The bricks were exposed, and most of the wall plasters had fallen off. Wang Jiajun was held a card with an address written on it. When he followed the address on the card, Wang Jiajun came to a six-story residential building. On the fifth floor, he bumped into an old man who was about to go walk his bird at the staircase landing. He was Wang Jiajun, who looked unfamiliar, so the old man greeted him warmly, ¡°Young man, you must be from out of town!¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°Mm! From Jiangnan.¡± The old man looked surprised when he heard Jiangnan. He surveyed Wang Jiajun carefully. The old man smiled and said, ¡°Jiangnan is a good place. I¡¯ve been there once. It¡¯s like spring all year round. Beautiful scenery. And, most importantly, the economy is very developed and everyone is rich.¡± Wang Jiajun replied with a smile, ¡°Sir, this place isn¡¯t bad either!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were full of objections. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than half my life. Do you think I still don¡¯t know how the world works? ¡°Look at the property prices in Jiangnan. Then look at ours. They are four times, if not five times higher than our prices! ¡± Wang Jiajun lowered his head and smiled. That was indeed the case, and he couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°By the way! Young man, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy. I¡¯m just curious. What are you doing here?¡± the old man asked. Wang Jiajun replied casually, ¡°To visit relatives!¡± ¡°Relatives?¡± The old man faltered for a moment. ¡°In this building?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°I know everyone who lives in this building, but I¡¯ve never heard of any relatives from Jiangnan!¡± Wang Jiajun replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m from Di Tai¡¯s family.¡± The older man¡¯s expression changed immediately. Chapter 87 - Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the staircase landing. The old man¡¯s face gradually darkened. He looked regretful. Wang Jiajun went ahead and asked, ¡°Grandpa, I would like to ask, what exactly happened during the fire back then? ¡°I heard that it was a gas explosion, but it was in the afternoon. My cousin and cousin-in-law were both at home. How could this happen?¡± ¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but the scene is still vivid in my mind.¡± As he spoke, the old man put his birdcage aside. He walked to a windowsill in the corridor. He pointed down and said, ¡°At that time, I was just returning from grocery shopping. I was about to enter the building when I heard this loud bang. ¡°All the windows shattered. ¡°The blast produced by the explosion was like a typhoon. I had to take a few steps back before I stopped. I was dumbfounded.¡± The old man looked frightened from just remember the scene. It must have affected him greatly. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, he bid farewell to the old man and went upstairs alone. The corridor on the sixth floor had obviously been renovated before. Di Tai and his family used to live at the innermost part of the corridor. Now, this family was gone. Wang Jiajun had a feeling that there was a secret in Di Tai¡¯s family, and some people didn¡¯t want them to speak. Now they were all dead, and their secret was buried forever with them. Wang Jiajun came here for no other reason than to take a look. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect to find any clues. He just hoped that it would give him some inspiration! He pushed open the door. There were two rooms and a living room. The interior of the room was quite simple, with white walls, white tiles, and simple furniture. Di Tai was still young after the fire. His family did not have much money, and the government paid for the renovation of the place. Hence, it was relatively simple. It had been uninhabited for a long time, so many areas were covered with a thin layer of dust. The master bedroom was still simple. There was a bed, a table, a chair, and a wardrobe. There was a photo frame on the table. It was Di Tai¡¯s family of three. They were smiling brightly in the photograph. Wang Jiajun picked up the photo frame and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If these things hadn¡¯t happened, they would have lived happily. He pulled open the drawer and found a stack of envelopes. These envelopes all came from the same place: Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. Di Tai had learned his martial arts skills there. He was sent there by his parents to learn martial arts. Even as a young boy, he would only get to visit his parents twice a year. After his parents died, he had been living there. Even when he was an adult, he would only come back occasionally. He only settled at this home after he began working. Wang Jiajun flipped through them. These envelopes were basically from a person called Gu Zhengqi. From the contents, Gu Zhengqi was his master, and they were very close. As the saying goes, a teacher for a day is a father for life. Di Tai respected Gu Zhengqi very much and treated him like family. Wang Jiajun suddenly had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s assume that someone killed Di Tai¡¯s family because of some secret. ¡°That means Di Tai¡¯s family must have really trusted the person they sent their son to learn martial arts from. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should make a trip to the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. I might find something unexpected.¡± At this thought, Wang Jiajun immediately opened the map on his phone and checked the location of the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. From the map, it was still quite a distance away, and the commute was troublesome. He had to take a train for nearly four hours, then a two-hour bus ride, followed by a two to three kilometer hike, before finally climbing up a mountain that was more than a thousand meters above sea level. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately went online to buy the train tickets for tomorrow morning and then informed the police. Soon after, he left. The next day, at dawn, Wang Jiajun boarded the train to Flag Mountain. During the first half of the journey, there were quite a lot of people. However, by the second half of the journey, there were way fewer people in the carriage. Sitting opposite of Wang Jiajun was a mother and daughter. The girl was eleven or twelve, and her mother was in her thirties. They wore plain clothes, and some parts had been mended. Their family probably wasn¡¯t very well off. Wang Jiajun chatted with them for a while. Coincidentally, they were also heading to Flag Mountain, and they lived at the foot of the mountain. Yesterday, he had checked the Internet and found very little information about the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. He was lucky to have met a local this early on the trip. Therefore, Wang Jiajun asked them about the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. They did not refuse. Wang Jiajun asked a lot of questions. Through this mother and daughter, he gained a certain understanding of the academy. Before he knew it, the train had reached the station. After Wang Jiajun stepped out, it was close to noon. So, he invited the mother and daughter to a restaurant near the train station. During the meal, he received a call from the local police. After the meal, Wang Jiajun bid farewell to the mother and daughter. He waited for a while, and an SUV stopped in front of him. The driver was a slightly plump middle-aged man. He was the director of the Public Security Bureau of this county. After getting out of the car, he immediately went forward to shake hands with Wang Jiajun. ¡°Director Wang!¡± ¡°Director Bai!¡± Wang Jiajun replied with a smile. ¡°Director Wang, you must have waited for a long time!¡± Chief Bai said in embarrassment. Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just finished eating. I digested my food well while waiting.¡± Director Bai¡¯s eyes darted around before saying, ¡°Chief Wang, you must be tired from the long train ride! ¡°I got someone to book a hotel room for you. Why don¡¯t you take a rest there? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Wang Jiajun rejected him directly, not giving him any details. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Director Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. Wang Jiajun continued, ¡°Director Bai, did you prepare a car for me as I requested yesterday?¡± Director Bai immediately replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me to collect it.¡± ¡°No need for that. This is the car.¡± Director Bai pointed at the SUV behind him. Wang Jiajun faltered for a moment before he said, ¡°Director Bai, isn¡¯t this car yours?¡± Director Bai nodded and said generously, ¡°Director Wang, you can drive my car as you wish. Treat it like your own car.¡± Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Thank you, Director Bai.¡± ¡°Sigh, we are all serving the people here. Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± Wang Jiajun laughed. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my business here, I¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks.¡± Director Bai immediately bowed and said humbly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll treat you, Director Wang!¡± Although both of them were directors, Wang Jiajun was from the city while Director Bai was from the county. That was why Director Bai treated Wang Jiajun so respectfully. Wang Jiajun took the car keys and got into the car. ¡°Director Bai, I¡¯ll send you back to the police station first.¡± ¡°Mm! Thank you. Excuse me for all the trouble, Director Wang.¡± ¡­ In the car, Director Bai pointed the way while asking, ¡°Must you go to the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are people not allowed to go there?¡± Wang Jiajun frowned and asked casually. ¡°Of course they are. It¡¯s just that¡­ the situation over there is a little special.¡± Director Bai stammered as if he was afraid of something. Wang Jiajun said sternly, ¡°If you know something, just say it. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± After much hesitation, Director Bai finally said it. Chapter 88 - Sect Master, I Want to Give My Son a Surprise Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Director Wang, the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy is holding a martial arts exchange over the next two days.¡± Director Bai¡¯s voice was very soft as if he was afraid others would hear him. ¡°A martial arts exchange?¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Is it public or private?¡± ¡°Private!¡± ¡°Holding one privately is a very serious crime. As the leader of a law enforcement department, you didn¡¯t do anything. Aren¡¯t you letting down the country¡¯s trust?¡± Wang Jiajun criticized him severely. Director Bai¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He lowered his head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Director Wang, to tell you the truth, they have someone backing them. They aren¡¯t ordinary. I wanted to stop them, but I couldn¡¯t date interfere!¡± Wang Jiajun sighed and said slowly, ¡°Forget it! I won¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°Director Wang, are you still going?¡± Director Bai asked weakly. ¡°Of course, I must go,¡± Wang Jiajun said firmly. When he heard that the martial arts exchange would be held there, his intuition told him that he would definitely find something there, so he had to go. ¡°Director Wang, if they find out that you are a police officer, they might¡­¡± Director Bai said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°Director Wang, please inform me immediately if there¡¯s any danger.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, Wang Jiajun sent Director Bai back to the police station before driving to Flag Mountain. The earlier portion of the road to Flag Mountain was fine, but the second half of the journey was winding and rugged. It was Wang Jiajun¡¯s first time here. Even though he had a navigation system, he didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. A supposedly two-hour drive took him almost three hours. Two or three kilometers away from Flag Mountain was a small town. Wang Jiajun parked the car in the small town. The road behind was mountainous; it wasn¡¯t suitable for cars. After locking the car door, he went to a store in town to buy some water and food, preparing to set off. Just then, his phone rang. The caller ID showed ¡°Dad.¡± Wang Jiajun thought for a moment before answering the call. ¡°Hello! Dad!¡± An unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°You finally picked up the call after all this time!¡± Wang Jiajun replied calmly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m busy with work!¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are with work, you still have to call home to report your safety. ¡°Look at how long you¡¯ve been away this time. You didn¡¯t call. How can we not worry?¡± ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re already thinking of the next time?¡± ¡°Dad, look, I¡¯ve picked up your call and I¡¯m fine. I have something to attend to now, so let¡¯s end this here for now!¡± ¡°Wait! I still have a question. When are you coming back?¡± ¡°It should take a few more days!¡± ¡°So long? Do you know what day tomorrow is?¡± ¡°What day is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your 40th birthday!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°This is your 40th birthday; why won¡¯t you take it seriously!¡± ¡°Dad, you understand what it¡¯s like. As a police officer, I¡¯m very busy with work. I don¡¯t have time for my birthday!¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to keep nagging you. I¡¯ll make it up to you when you come back!¡± ¡°Okay! Dad, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t stay up too late and rest more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! I know my body well. You should be more careful when you¡¯re outside. Be careful and come back earlier.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Dad, I know.¡± After hanging up the call, Wang Jiajun looked at the time and muttered, ¡°I have to hurry. I have to get to the academy before nightfall.¡± ¡­ Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Wang Zhixing hung up the call and went to look for Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master, can I trouble you with something?¡± Wang Zhixing asked, embarrassed. Qin Chuan asked with concern, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is my son¡¯s 40th birthday, so¡­¡± ¡°Mm, I got it. You want to take the day off, right?¡± ¡°No, I want to trouble Sect Master to bring me to where my son is. ¡°He is still working outside and will be back in a few days. ¡°As his father, I want to give him a surprise this time. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°No problem. Where is your son, I will bring him to you now.¡± Wang Zhixing awkwardly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t say, so can I trouble you to find his location through divination?¡± Previously, he had always thought that Qin Chuan¡¯s cultivation was merely an illusion created by some sort of psychoactive drug. However, after interacting with it for a long time, he slowly realized that this was not an illusion. It was immortal cultivation. Right now, he wanted to give Wang Jiajun a surprise. Only Qin Chuan could do it. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t feel troubled. After all, Wang Zhixing had helped him a lot back then. Now that Wang Zhixing needed help, he would help him if he could. Thus, he asked Wang Zhixing, ¡°Grandpa Wang, your son¡¯s name is Wang Jiajun, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Is he your biological son, right?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Wang Zhixing was speechless. ¡°Sect Master, what does this have to do with being biological? ¡± Qin Chuan explained, ¡°The divination technique requires a medium, such as hair, blood, clothes, etc. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any of these, you can use people or objects that the other party has interacted with. ¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang, if you are blood-related, I will take a drop of blood from your body. With your blood, I can quickly and accurately find your son¡¯s location.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Zhixing immediately extended his arm. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m sure he is. Take a drop of blood and test it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Chuan extended his finger and lightly tapped on Wang Zhixing¡¯s arm, causing a drop of blood to fly out. After that, Qin Chuan activated his divination technique, and his eyes instantly turned into Tai chi symbols. At the same time, grey smoke surrounded his body. A few minutes later, the strange aura on Qin Chuan dissipated, and his eyes returned to normal. ¡°Sect Master, is he my biological¡­ pah! Have you calculated where my son is?¡± Wang Zhixing asked agitatedly. Qin Chuan nodded his head and filtered out the first sentence, ¡°Grandpa Wang, your son has been found.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Wang Zhixing was very curious. ¡°Let me take a look at the map first.¡± Qin Chuan opened the map on his phone and searched carefully. ¡°Gotcha.¡± Wang Zhixing immediately leaned over to take a look. ¡°Flag Mountain? ¡°That¡¯s so remote? ¡°Why did he go there?¡± Wang Zhixing was puzzled. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Grandpa Wang, shall we go over now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some things first.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you out first before we leave.¡± ¡­ Flag Mountain. Wang Jiajun hiked for nearly a thousand meters and finally reached his destination before sunset. The Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy was right in front of him. On both sides of the door stood two stone lion statues. They were extremely domineering and imposing. After a short break, Wang Jiajun knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, but it was only a small crack. Through the crack in the door, there was a 12 or 13-year-old teenager. The young man was wearing a training suit, and his skin was dark. Although his face looked very childish, there was a hint of maturity between his brows. The young man stared at Wang Jiajun and asked directly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Jiajun smiled and gave his name. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Zhengqi, Master Gu. Is he here?¡± The teenager was candid. ¡°Master is here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Jiajun was delighted and said, ¡°Can you call Master Gu? I need to talk to him alone.¡± ¡°Please wait outside the door.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 89 - Child, Please Open the Door Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Inside the academy, the architectural style of the building was entirely pseudo-classic. It felt ancient. Under the vast ancient trees, there were three traditional square tables, surrounded by a group of strong youths. The three tables were arranged in a triangular fashion. There were twelve elders seated at the table in the middle. Middle-aged men and youths occupied the other two tables. The elders were drinking tea and chatting. They looked pretty harmonious. At that moment, a youth ran over hurriedly. He looked around and then came behind a young man. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The youth patted his back. The young man turned around and immediately made a shushing gesture. He whispered, ¡°Shh! Zhipeng, be quiet!¡± The youth nodded and said, ¡°Senior Brother, someone is looking for Master outside.¡± The young man was stunned, and then he said, ¡°Did he say why?¡± The youth shook his head. ¡°No, that person said he had something to tell Master.¡± The young man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master is currently in a meeting. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the time. Bring me over to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Outside the doors of the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy, Wang Jiajun waited for a while. It was taking longer than he had expected, so he sat down on the steps. At this moment, sounds came from the door behind him. Wang Jiajun immediately stood up. The door only opened a little, but there was now another young man there. The young man sized up Wang Jiajun thoughtfully. Wang Jiajun felt uncomfortable all over. He smiled and asked, ¡°Young man, you are?¡± The young man frowned and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Why are you looking for my master?¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°Over something very important?¡± ¡°Tell me, I can help you pass the message.¡± The young man¡¯s tone was very forceful. Wang Jiajun knew that this person was difficult to talk to, and there was a high chance that he couldn¡¯t be fooled. Thus, after some thought, he took out his police badge. He knew very well that once he took out his police badge, he would be putting himself in a very dangerous situation. However, Wang Jiajun was willing to take the risk to get to the bottom of these matters. Besides, the police was a very dangerous profession to begin with. Moreover, when handling a case, he had to face difficulties head-on. If he didn¡¯t take the risk, he would never find the truth. The young man was extremely shocked once he saw the police badge. ¡°Why are the police here?¡± the young man muttered. He knew the law and knew that holding a martial arts exchange in private was illegal. Now that the police were here, there was trouble. In his anxiety, Wang Jiajun said, ¡°Little brother, I really have something important to speak to Master Gu about.¡± Sweat broke out on the young man¡¯s forehead. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Um, Sir, please wait a moment.¡± With that, the young man moved to close the door. However, Wang Jiajun, who had already revealed his identity as a police officer, now became very aggressive. He slapped his hand on the door and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going in now. Little brother, you won¡¯t stop me, will you?¡± The young man realized that the situation was not good. He looked at the young man beside him and said with his lips, ¡°Quickly go and find Master.¡± The youth understood and immediately ran inside. Not long after, more than ten old men arrived. At the same time, there was also a middle-aged man wearing a brown training suit. These old men were the ones at the table earlier, and the middle-aged man was Gu Zhengqi. Although these old men¡¯s hair and brows were all white, their eyes were as bright as torches, and their faces were ruddy; they looked extraordinary. One of the old men with long eyebrows walked forward and cupped his fists at Wang Jiajun. ¡°Officer, I am Gu Hongtao, the Dean of the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy.¡± Wang Jiajun returned the greeting with cupped fists. He gave his name and scanned the people in front of him. When he saw those white-haired old men, for some unknown reason, he felt exceptionally oppressed. He even felt a little fearful. Gu Hongtao spoke again. ¡°I heard from the disciples that Officer Wang came to the city to look for Gu Zhengqi?¡± Wang Jiajun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhengqi stepped out. ¡°I am Gu Zhengqi.¡± Wang Jiajun looked at him in surprise. He was much younger than he had imagined. At this moment, Gu Hongtao started again, ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s getting dark soon. Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night?¡± Wang Jiajun refused with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer. I just need to ask Master Gu a few questions, and I¡¯ll leave the mountain after that. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± Gu Hongtao rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a while. ¡°Alright!¡± Then, he looked at Gu Zhengqi. ¡°Zhengqi, since Officer Wang is looking for you, it must be something very important. You can¡¯t answer carelessly.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Zhengqi nodded. Then, the elders and the others left. Gu Zhengqi led Wang Jiajun to a pavilion. The two sat down and looked at each other. For a moment, the air was still. The atmosphere was somewhat unusual. After some more silence, Gu Zhengqi broke the peace. ¡°Officer Wang, you must be looking for me about Di Tai¡¯s matters!¡± Gu Zhengqi sounded certain, as if he had already expected this. When he heard that the police were looking for him, he knew that it must be for Di Tai. Wang Jiajun nodded and said calmly, ¡°Di Tai died two days ago!¡± Gu Zhengqi¡¯s face was instantly covered with grief. At the same time, two people suddenly appeared halfway up Flag Mountain. ¡°Grandpa Wang, I shall drop you here.¡± Qin Chuan said. Wang Zhixing replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Grandpa Wang, don¡¯t mention it. ¡°I checked with my divine consciousness earlier. Your son is up there.¡± Wang Zhixing smiled. ¡°I really look forward to seeing his expression when he sees me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very shocked and very touched.¡± ¡°Haha! I hope so.¡± ¡°Then, Sect Master, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡°Alright, after you are done, remember to inform me so that I can come back to pick you up.¡± ¡°Mm! Sect Master, take care!¡± After exchanging a few words, Qin Chuan left. Wang Zhixing held a square box in one hand and walked as if he was on flat ground on the rugged mountain path, quickly striding forward. Soon, he arrived before the thousand-meter-long staircase. For ordinary people, they would be exhausted after climbing such a long flight of stairs. But to Wang Zhixing, it was extremely easy. Other people took a step at a time, but he took more than ten steps at a time, and he didn¡¯t even take breaks. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the top of the mountain, which was the gates of the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. Wang Zhixing did not knock on the door immediately. Instead, he took a few deep breaths to adjust his emotions. When he was done, he went forward and knocked on the door. Soon after, the door opened. It was still a small crack, still the same youth. The youth stared blankly at Wang Zhixing. He could not help but feel that he looked somewhat familiar as if he had seen him somewhere before, yet he could not recall where. Wang Zhixing cordially asked, ¡°Child, open the door.. I need to go in for a bit.¡± Chapter 90 - Senior, No! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the youth heard that he was here for Wang Jiajun, his eyes flashed. He suddenly understood why this person looked so familiar. It was because this person looked very similar to the police officer. Thus, the youth replied to Wang Zhixing, ¡°Wait!¡± After closing the door, the young man went to his senior brother again. ¡°Senior Brother, someone is outside looking for that police officer.¡± The young man frowned and muttered, ¡°What is with today?¡± ¡°By the way, Senior Brother, that person and the police officer look quite alike. They might be twins,¡± the young man said innocently. The young man¡¯s face immediately darkened. First, it was the police, and now, someone suspected to be his twin was here. He found the situation strange. Hence, he went to the Dean, Gu Hongtao, and explained the situation to him. All those elders were present, and they heard everything. One of the old men with a slit in his brow slapped the table and said sternly, ¡°Gu Hongtao, did you call the police here on purpose just because you don¡¯t want to compete?¡± Gu Hongtao said calmly, ¡°Brother Zheng, do you think I will do that?¡± The old man with an eyebrow slit snorted with a smile. ¡°The police are here, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯m guessing you did that because you¡¯re afraid of losing to us.¡± Gu Hongtao took a sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°The competition will not be canceled. And, we are not so weak to be afraid of you.¡± With that said, his body instantly erupted with the aura of a powerhouse. In an instant, the square tables in front of them cracked and collapsed. Seeing this, the expression of the old man with the eyebrow slit changed abruptly. His gaze was filled with wariness. He thought to himself, To be able to control his energies to such an extent¡­ he has obviously reached the peak of the Great Grandmaster realm. This old fox has been lying low for so long. He must have been waiting for this day. But no matter how strong you are, your subordinates aren¡¯t as strong as you. After Gu Hongtao shattered the table, he retracted his aura and walked away without looking at everyone¡¯s expressions. ¡­ At the entrance of the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy, Wang Zhixing was filled with anticipation. His son kept lingering in his mind. At this moment, the door creaked open. It was Gu Hongtao. The moment he saw Wang Zhixing, his pupils suddenly dilated, and he subconsciously took two or three steps back. ¡°This person¡­¡± Gu Hongtao¡¯s eyes were wide in shock. In his vision, Wang Zhixing¡¯s aura was like a massive ball of flames, oppressing him. He¡¯s an expert! Gu Hongtao realized at lightning speed. This aura must be above the Transcendent realm. But he looks like he¡¯s only in his thirties or forties. Does a young Transcendent expert even exist in this world?¡± Is he¡­ from that place? If he is, why would he come looking for that insignificant police officer? ¡°Right! They look alike. Are they related by blood? If that¡¯s the case, everything makes sense. For a time, Gu Hongtao thought about many things. At the same time, his body¡¯s condition had changed, but he hadn¡¯t realized that. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his rosy complexion had turned pale. When Wang Zhixing saw this, out of goodwill, he stepped forward and asked, ¡°Pal, are you alright?¡± Gu Hongtao came back to his senses and took a few steps back nervously. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t do anything. Why does he seem so afraid of me? Wang Zhixing did not understand. Gu Hongtao wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Wang Zhixing with lingering fear. The oppressive aura that came surging earlier was too terrifying. He thought, Those people are so brazen. They don¡¯t even restrain their aura when they are out. In truth, Wang Zhixing couldn¡¯t restrain his aura. He did not know how to do that at all. Moreover, he was unaware that he had such a strong aura. To be honest, if the person opposite him were not Gu Hongtao but an ordinary person, he would not behave like this. Gu Hongtao practiced martial arts, and he was quite strong as well. At his level, he could see things that ordinary people could not, like aura. Wang Zhixing was a cultivator. Although he was only in the second class of Qi Refinement, his aura was not something that martial artists could compare to. Most importantly, he hadn¡¯t begun cultivating for long and didn¡¯t know how to restrain his aura. Gu Hongtao calmed himself down and walked forward slowly. He bowed to Wang Zhixing. ¡°Senior, it is my honor to have you here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned. ¡°Um¡­ friend, I¡¯m here to look for someone. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Wang Zhixing felt rather embarrassed, so he returned the bow. When he saw this, Gu Hongtao¡¯s expression changed, and he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Senior, no, no!¡± Gu Hongtao immediately reached out to hold him, but the moment he touched him, he froze. He had originally wanted to lift Wang Zhixing¡¯s hand, but it felt as heavy as a mountain. A Transcendent realm expert is so terrifying! At once, he broke out in cold sweat. His back felt chilly. After Wang Zhixing returned the bow, he said, ¡°Um, friend, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± Gu Hongtao bowed and asked respectfully, ¡°Senior, are you looking for Officer Wang?¡± Wang Zhixing nodded. ¡°Correct, he is my s¡­ a very good friend of mine.¡± He initially wanted to say that Wang Jiajun was his son. However, the main reason he came this time was to give him a surprise. What if the person in front of him suddenly informed him? Then there would be no surprise. So he simply said they were friends. That way, nothing would go wrong. Gu Hongtao could not help heave a sigh of relief after hearing him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for the police earlier. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble. ¡°Senior, Officer Wang is currently speaking to my junior. Do you want to go over now?¡± Gu Hongtao asked respectfully. Wang Zhixing thought it over. His son would not have come here for no reason. He was probably here for a case. Since he was talking to someone, he didn¡¯t want to disturb him. He decided to find a place to sit and wait. He looked around and saw a stone table not far away. Thus, Wang Zhixing walked over while Gu Hongtao followed behind respectfully. Wang Zhixing placed the box on the stone table and sat on the stone stool. Gu Hongtao panicked when he saw Wang Zhixing sitting here. He thought, My question must have made him unhappy. ¡°Senior, how can you sit here?¡± ¡°I will show you to the room. I have some good tea that has been treasured for more than a hundred years. Please have a taste.¡± Gu Hongtao offered nervously. Wang Zhixing smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such trouble.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! It is my great honor to have you here. I cannot let you sit here.¡± Gu Hongtao was very determined. Wang Zhixing looked at Gu Hongtao strangely. He thought to himself, I have interacted with the people from the north in my early years. They were enthusiastic but not as crazy as this. First, he bowed. Then, he calls me senior. Is it a special custom here?¡± Gu Hongtao saw that Wang Zhixing was deep in thought. He panicked again and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Senior must be testing me¡­ Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Gu Hongtao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, pl-please forgive me for the poor hospitality.¡± Gu Hongtao immediately knelt before Wang Zhixing. It was not shameful for a Great Grandmaster to kneel before a Transcendent expert! Wang Zhixing was shocked. !!! Chapter 91 - I Must Hang Onto His Coattails Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Hongtao knelt down in front of Wang Zhixing with a thud. Wang Zhixing felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He was dumbfounded. He did not expect Gu Hongtao to kneel. What was that nonsense he just spewed? Forgiveness and poor hospitality? What does he mean? After being stunned for a few seconds, Wang Zhixing immediately helped Gu Hongtao up. ¡°Um, why the need for such a grand gesture?¡± Wang Zhixing felt embarrassed that he had taken such a huge advantage of the other person. Gu Hongtao bowed. ¡°Senior, if you are dissatisfied in any way, feel free to tell me. I will definitely change.¡± Wang Zhixing was stumped. I have nothing to be unhappy about! What is wrong with this person? Wang Zhixing was truly confused. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s eager gaze for recognition, he feared that he would kneel down again. He braced himself and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. You did well.¡± Gu Hongtao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior, what about the tea that I¡¯ve been treasuring?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll have a taste,¡± Wang Zhixing said helplessly. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really like drinking tea, but he had no choice. He was afraid that the other party would do something bizarre again. At this moment, it was like a flower had bloomed in Gu Hongtao¡¯s heart. Just like that, he led Wang Zhixing to the academy¡¯s main hall. There were two youths in the hall. When they saw their dean being so respectful to a stranger, they were shocked and tried to guess the stranger¡¯s identity. After arriving at the main hall, Gu Hongtao instructed the two youths. ¡°Quickly bring my tea set here.¡± The two youths were stunned. They knew that there were two things that the dean wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch. The first was his long eyebrows. The second was his tea set. But now, he had ordered them to get the tea set, and they had to be quick. Isn¡¯t he afraid of it breaking? If we break it, how will we pay for it? The two youths wanted to refuse. However, Gu Hongtao urged them, ¡°Hurry.¡± When faced with such fierce orders, the two youths had no choice but to comply. At this moment, Wang Zhixing was standing in the main hall. The surrounding furniture was ancient, and the decorations were classical. The hall was well-aged. There was a large shelf on the right wall of the main hall. There were various trophies, medals, certificates of honor, and photo frames. Wang Zhixing came to the shelf and carefully examined it. These trophies and medals all came from martial arts conferences, boxing, free combat, and other martial arts competitions. Gu Hongtao walked over when he saw Wang Zhixing looking at them so seriously. Wang Zhixing said, ¡°Your academy is quite impressive! You¡¯ve nurtured so many champions.¡± Gu Hongtao was very happy to hear that. He said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my peers. That¡¯s why we seem so outstanding. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± Wang Zhixing said, ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. You might have won one championship from luck, but there are so many trophies. Your academy must have been stronger.¡± After Gu Hongtao heard that, he thought that Wang Zhixing was praising them and was even happier. If his martial arts academy could win his favor, no other academy in the north would dare to challenge them, if not the entire country. However, in the recent few years, his academy was going downhill. Gu Hongtao felt that the main issue was their location. It was too remote. Therefore, fewer and fewer people came to learn martial arts. Without new people joining, it would definitely affect their development. Just like this time, a martial artist with less than 200-300 years of history dared to challenge them. He had truly disgraced his ancestors. If he could hang onto the coattails of this Transcendent big shot, things would be different. ¡­ A few minutes later, The two youths carefully carried a tea set in. Gu Hongtao¡¯s tea set was expensive. It was one of his treasures. The tea tray was made from a thousand-year-old yellow rosewood, while the teacups and teapots were made from superior purple sand. A famous expert made them. A single teacup costs almost a million. The teapot was even more expensive. This tea set was worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Gu Hongtao couldn¡¯t even remember the last time he took out this tea set. It was that precious to him. His goal was to cozy up to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing naturally did not know what he was thinking. He only wanted to see his son and give him a surprise. ¡­ In the main hall. After the tea set was brought over, Gu Hongtao instructed the two youths to boil some water. Then, he respectfully said to Wang Zhixing, ¡°Senior, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go get some tea leaves.¡± Wang Zhixing paid him no mind and casually said, ¡°Sure, go!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Gu Hongtao walked to the door and then bowed to Wang Zhixing again before leaving. Wang Zhixing felt very helpless. The other party¡¯s excessive enthusiasm was a little unbearable. Two to three minutes later, Gu Hongtao returned. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Gu Hongtao was still very respectful as he bowed again and again. Wang Zhixing was speechless, but he could not express it. He could only respond with a smile and a nod. A few minutes later, the water was boiling. Gu Hongtao showed off his tea-making skills. His movements were smooth like flowing water, and he had the demeanor of a master. But to Wang Zhixing, no matter how good the tea was, it was no different from ordinary plain water. After brewing the tea, Gu Hongtao immediately passed a cup to Wang Zhixing with both hands. ¡°Senior, please have some tea!¡± Wang Zhixing nodded and picked up the teacup to smell it. It was indeed quite fragrant. He took a small sip. It seemed to taste slightly better than boiling water. Seeing that Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression did not change, Gu Hongtao felt a knot in his heart and became extremely nervous. ¡°Um¡­ Senior, is it not to your liking?¡± Gu Hongtao felt uneasy, afraid that Wang Zhixing would be displeased. Wang Zhixing put down his teacup and said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He was speaking the truth. After Gu Hongtao heard that, he felt slightly better. However, he was a little disappointed that he did not please Wang Zhixing. At this moment, Wang Zhixing said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, they should be done!¡¯ Gu Hongtao immediately said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Wang Zhixing stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± ¡°Senior, this is your first time here. You¡¯re not familiar with the way. Let me bring you there!¡± Gu Hongtao said with a bow. Wang Zhixing thought it over, then said, ¡°Alright!¡± He picked up the box and followed Gu Hongtao out. ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Wang Jiajun and Gu Zhengqi¡¯s conversation was coming to an end. This conversation helped Wang Jiajun a lot. He had cleared up many of the things he was confused about. His intuition told him that the case would be solved soon. ¡°Master Gu, I have nothing else to ask. Thank you for answering so many of my questions.¡± Wang Jiajun stood up and wanted to shake his hand to express his gratitude. Gu Zhengqi also stood up and shook his hand. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°I watched Di Tai grow up. Although we are not related by blood, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that we are like father and son. ¡°But as his master, I could not help him. It¡¯s really¡­ really¡­¡± Tears welled up in Gu Zhengqi¡¯s eyes. Wang Jiajun understood his feelings and comforted him, ¡°Master Gu, my condolences.¡± ¡°I guarantee that none of those who are hiding in the dark can escape. They will eventually be severely punished by the law.¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s gaze was firm. This was his duty as a police officer. Gu Zhengqi wiped his eyes and said, ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s getting dark. ¡°At night, it will be even more difficult to take the mountain paths. Let me send you down the mountain!¡± Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t refuse. As a police officer, he had interacted with all kinds of people. With just a few sentences or actions, he could determine the true character of a person. Gu Zhengqi¡¯s had a good character. That was why he agreed. Thus, the two of them left the pavilion. There was a cobblestone path outside the pavilion. This was the only way to the pavilion. The two of them slowly walked forward. At this moment, two people suddenly walked over. One stood straight while the other was bowing respectfully. Wang Jiajun froze in shock when he saw the two of them. ¡°Dad?¡± Gu Zhengqi was also startled. Chapter 92 - Um... Ill Only Listen to My Son Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Senior, the sky is about to turn dark. ¡°I¡¯ll make my subordinates prepare a banquet to welcome you,¡± Gu Hongtao offered a Wang Zhixing a meal as they walked. He was so enthusiastic, but Wang Zhixing was afraid. He planned to leave as soon as he saw his son. Still, he also could not reject him outrightly out of fear that he would do something bizarre again. Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, but I happen to have an appointment today. How about next time?¡± Gu Hongtao became extremely nervous when he heard that. Has¡­ Has someone else beat me to it? No! Absolutely not! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! I can¡¯t let him slip by! Gu Hongtao started to think of a plan to make Wang Zhixing stay. Just like that, they arrived at the cobblestone path outside the pavilion. Just then, Wang Jiajun and Gu Zhengqi happened to be walking out of the pavilion. Then, they saw each other. Wang Jiajun froze upon seeing Wang Zhixing. He felt exceptionally shocked; he¡¯d thought that his eyes were messing with him. Beside him, Gu Zhengqi was equally surprised. Why was his great-great grandfather walking together with an unfamiliar man, and why was he so respectful? At this moment, Wang Zhixing walked quickly towards Wang Jiajun. He was very happy to see his son¡¯s shocked expression. He had obviously achieved the desired effect. Wang Jiajun came back to his senses. His head was filled with questions. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Wang Zhixing chuckled. ¡°¡­¡± Wang Jiajun was speechless. Gu Hongtao¡¯s head was buzzing after hearing their conversation. Dad? They¡­ they¡¯re father and son? Gu Hongtao was dumbfounded. Because of his cultivation, Wang Zhixing had become younger. From the way he looked, he only seemed to be 30 to 40 years old. His son, Wang Jiajun, was in his thirties. They already looked similar because they were father and son, but they were almost identical because Wang Zhixing looked younger. They could have been mistaken for twins. Gu Hongtao looked at the two of them in a daze and soon figured it out. In the later stages of martial arts cultivation, one can return to their youth. This senior has reached that stage. In other words, he¡¯s not a Transcendent, but even greater than that. If he was beyond the Transcendent realm, he was truly a powerhouse. Gu Hongtao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡­ ¡°Dad, how did you know I was here?¡± Wang Jiajun was very puzzled. No more than five people knew that I was here, and I kept it especially confidential. How did Dad find out about it? Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Wang Zhixing did not answer this question. Instead, he added, ¡°Son, tomorrow is your 40th birthday. I don¡¯t have anything to give you, so I bought you a cake.¡± As he spoke, he shook the box in his hand and smiled happily. When he saw his father in front of him, Wang Jiajun¡¯s heart was touched. A feeling of warmth spread inside him. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tears welled up in Wang Jiajun¡¯s eyes as he choked. Wang Zhixing teased, ¡°You¡¯re so old, and you still cry so easily. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Wang Jiajun replied, ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of joy.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re still as stubborn as ever.¡± Wang Zhixing smiled. In this warm and touching atmosphere, Gu Hongtao walked over slowly. He bowed to Wang Jiajun and said, ¡°Officer Wang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Senior¡¯s son. I¡¯ve been ignorant. I can¡¯t believe that I failed to such recognize a formidable person. Please forgive me!¡± Wang Jiajun was stunned. Wang Zhixing was already used to it. Then, Gu Hongtao looked at Gu Zhengqi and said sternly, ¡°Zhengqi, quickly get someone to prepare a banquet. The best kind.¡± Gu Zhengqi was stunned. He was the most surprised out of all of them. Even though he had many questions, he quietly left immediately. Wang Jiajun regained his senses and wanted to stop Gu Zhengqi, but he had already gone away. He had no choice but to tell Gu Hongtao, ¡°Um¡­ Dean Gu, my father and I will be leaving soon. This banquet is not necessary.¡± Gu Hongtao replied, ¡°Young Master Wang, it¡¯ll be dark soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to walk on the mountain paths at night. It¡¯s better to stay for a meal and stay the night. It won¡¯t be too late to leave tomorrow! ¡± Wang Jiajun was determined. ¡°Dean Gu, I think we should forget about it.¡± Gu Hongtao panicked. He immediately turned to Wang Zhixing, bowed, and said, ¡°Senior, it was not easy for you to come here. ¡°I only wish to do my best as a host. Senior, please give me a chance.¡± His attitude was extremely humble. Wang Zhixing replied, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll only listen to my son.¡± Gu Hongtao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat again. He had no choice but to beg Wang Jiajun again. ¡°Young Master Wang, please give me a chance.¡± Gu Hongtao bowed. Wang Jiajun¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change, and he still refused decisively. He was a civil servant and was very strict with himself. He would firmly reject such people who wanted to treat him to dinner. Gu Hongtao panicked when he was rejected again. He was like an ant on a hot pan, at a loss of what to do. What should I do? What should I do? ¡­ Gu Hongtao was extremely anxious. At this moment, Wang Jiajun suddenly said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s leave now while it¡¯s still bright!¡± Wang Zhixing nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± They were about to leave when Gu Hongtao suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡± Then, they heard a thump as he dropped to his knees again. Wang Jiajun was shocked by this sudden action. Wang Zhixing sighed and shook his head. His fears came true. ¡°Young Master Wang, Senior, I¡¯ll kowtow to you. Please stay.¡± Bang! Gu Hongtao kowtowed. A large piece of cobblestone was immediately crushed, but there were no other injuries apart from a bit of crushed stone dust on his forehead. The head of a Great Grandmaster was hard. However, his kowtowing frightened Wang Jiajun and Wang Zhixing. After all, Gu Hongtao was so old, and he was kowtowing so hard. They were afraid that something would happen. Hence, Wang Jiajun immediately reached out to help him up. However, he was an ordinary person. How could he help Gu Hongtao, who was a Great Grandmaster, up? ¡°Young Master Wang, if you won¡¯t agree, I will kowtow until you do.¡± Both Gu Hongtao¡¯s tone and gaze were determined. He kowtowed again. Right at this time, a group of people walked over from the small path. They were precisely the same people who were under the ancient tree. When they saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked. ¡°Great great grandfather?¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Second Brother?¡± ¡°Grandmaster?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, these people ran over, their gazes full of concern. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Gu Hongtao suddenly shouted. Everyone stopped in their tracks. One of the elders said anxiously, ¡°Second Brother, why¡­ why¡­¡± Gu Hongtao shouted, ¡°This is my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Also, come and greet Senior Wang and Young Master Wang!¡± When they heard that, everyone was shocked once more. They looked at Wang Zhixing and Wang Jiajun, faces filled with questions. When they saw Wang Zhixing, the expressions of those elders changed. They looked as if they had seen something terrifying. ¡°I am Junior Gu Hongxiong. Welcome, Senior!¡± ¡°I am Junior Gu Hongyong. Welcome, Senior!¡± ¡°And I am Junior Gu Weiwan. Welcome, Senior!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 93 - Young Master Wang, Please Just Have a Sip! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Like Gu Hongtao, these old men also saw how extraordinary Wang Zhixing was. His aura was like a ball of fire that soared into the sky. But, it was also like a lofty mountain. The intense pressure left them in awe. At this moment, they instantly understood. It was no wonder Gu Hongtao behaved so abnormally. If he made connections with such a strong figure, the future development of the academy would sail smoothly. So, they immediately bowed to Wang Zhixing, their attitudes exceptionally respectful. Their sudden action stunned all the juniors present. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all bowing to the seniors?¡± Those elders rebuked seriously. The juniors were confused, not understanding what was going on. But, since it was an order from their elders, they had to follow it. For a time, everyone there was bowing deeply to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing was speechless. Wang Jiajun, on the other hand, was especially startled. He looked at his father in disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but find him a little unfamiliar. Even when he saw his father the last time, he had found it very strange. He abruptly went from an old man to someone who looked almost as young as himself. Science could not explain this. He had wanted to clarify the matter, but because of Fang Yuke¡¯s sudden accident, he had to devote himself to his work and forgot about it. But now¡­ He pondered for a moment. ¡°Dad, they¡­¡± Wang Jiajun began in confusion. Wang Zhixing spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s the unique customs here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After everyone paid their respects, Gu Hongtao said tearfully, ¡°Senior, the banquet is being prepared. Please stay.¡± As he spoke, he kowtowed several more times. The pebbles below him had been crushed, and there was even a pit that formed. Gu Hongtao¡¯s head struck the ground each time he kowtowed. He clearly wanted Wang Zhixing and his son to stay. In order to stop Gu Hongtao from continuing to hurt himself, Wang Zhixing could not stand it anymore. He sighed and walked forward slowly, then gently helped Gu Hongtao up. Actually, Gu Hongtao did not want to get up. However, in Wang Zhixing¡¯s hands, he could not do anything. This Great Grandmaster was no different from a child. Just like that, Gu Hongtao stood up. Wang Zhixing was worried that he would suddenly drop to his knees again, so he used a bit of strength to hold him firmly. Feeling the terrifying force on his arm, Gu Hongtao was as obedient as a kitten. But, at the same time, he was highly excited. He had personally experienced the power of a master who was above the Transcendent realm. There was a moment of silence. ¡°Son! I think we should stay!¡± Wang Zhixing suddenly said. The old man beside him was too extreme, and Wang Zhixing was also afraid. Wang Jiajun looked troubled. ¡°You know the nature of my work, Dad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can just have the cake then.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just listen to Dad this time.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Although Wang Jiajun was unwilling, he still agreed. Gu Hongtao was overjoyed. He was a thousand times happier than when he broke through to the peak of the Great Grandmaster realm. ¡°Senior, Young Master Wang, shall we take a seat in the main hall?¡± Gu Hongtao asked respectfully. ¡°Mm!¡± Wang Zhixing nodded. Just like that, escorted by the crowd, Wang Zhixing and his son arrived at the main hall. In the lounge of the main hall, there was now a round table. The table was covered with a festive red cloth, and there were already some fruit platters on it. The fruits were the best and most expensive ones. There were even a few that they had never seen before. At the same time. In the academy¡¯s guest room area, a group was training. They were from the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy, and they were preparing for tomorrow¡¯s match. Inside a rather large room, several elders wore severe expressions on their faces. The atmosphere was exceptionally heavy. The quiet atmosphere broke. The elder with a slit in the eyebrow clenched his fist and snarled, ¡°This old man must be using the police to give us an opening gambit.¡± The more he thought about the scene of Gu Hongtao breaking the table a few minutes ago, the angrier he got. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t think too much,¡± said the current Sect Master of the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy. He could also be considered the dean. Hu Guangyi said, ¡°Gu Hongtao has reached the peak of the Great Grandmaster realm, but his students are nothing.¡± ¡°We just need to defeat them in tomorrow¡¯s tournament, and it will be almost impossible for them to develop further. ¡± ¡°Big Brother is right.¡± ¡°Second Brother, calm down. Take a nap, and it¡¯ll all be over.¡± The person who spoke was an old man with a single eye patch. The three of them were biological brothers. With their hard work, the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy became more prosperous by the day. In the past few years, they had started to challenge the various martial arts academies in the north. They had won every single battle. This time, they had come to challenge the long-standing Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. If they were to win, their reputation would skyrocket. For this, they had actively prepared for tomorrow¡¯s battle. After the two brothers spoke, the old man with the brow slit also felt a bit better. At this moment, they could hear footsteps outside the door. A middle-aged man came to the door and said anxiously, ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, something big has happened.¡± The three people in the room frowned. Hu Guangyi said calmly, ¡°Youcai, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly!¡± Hu Youcai gulped and said, ¡°I just heard that a senior above the Transcendent realm from the Gu Family has arrived. They¡¯re preparing a banquet for this senior.¡± When the three heard this, their expressions changed abruptly. They all knew what being above the Transcendent realm meant. IT was not an exaggeration to say that they stood at the peak of martial arts. Ever since the beginning of martial arts, anyone who could reach the Transcendent realm was a legend. However, in the modern era, due to the rapid development of technology, martial arts have diminished. It was even mistakenly used as a way to nourish one¡¯s health. No one knew how glorious martial arts used to be. Although martial arts was gradually forgotten, unrecognized, and disrespected by people, those renowned wrestling masters and boxing champions all had martial arts backgrounds. Suddenly, an expert above the Transcendent realm had appeared. Hu Guangyi and the others naturally wanted to pay their respects. ¡­ It was busy in the main hall. Wang Zhixing and his son were waiting in a room in the main hall. In the spacious room, Wang Zhixing was lying helplessly on a recliner. Those elders fought to serve him tea and water, massaging his shoulders and back. It was simply the treatment meant for an emperor. Wang Jiajun, on the other hand, sat on the stool with a straight face, sighing and shaking his head from time to time. ¡°Young Master Wang, please just have a sip!¡± Gu Hongtao brought a cup of hot tea with a respectful attitude. Wang Jiajun decisively refused. ¡°Director Gu, I¡¯m a public servant. I belong to an organization and there are rules to be followed. Please understand.¡± Gu Hongtao smiled awkwardly. ¡°Young Master Wang, I¡¯m just offering you a cup of tea. It¡¯s not against the rules, is it!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not, I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Take it away!¡± Gu Hongtao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a cup of water. Will that do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty now.¡± ¡°Then what would you like, Young Master?¡± Gu Hongtao asked with a smile. ¡°I want to leave,¡± Wang Jiajun answered directly. He only agreed to stay because of his father. Otherwise, he would not stay even a second longer. Gu Hongtao lowered his head and smiled awkwardly. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. ¡°Great-grandfather, the people from the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy are here.¡± Chapter 94 - Dad, Dont Eat These Dishes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before Hu Guangyi¡¯s group came, they changed their clothes, washed their faces, and even sprayed on perfume. After all, they were here to meet a legendary big shot. They could not be sloppy. When the sun completely set, they arrived at the main hall. The people from the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy were completely hostile towards them. Hu Guangyi asked a youth, ¡°Where¡¯s your dean?¡± The youth ignored him and walked away. ¡°Heh, you little brat!¡± The old man with the eyebrow slit looked livid. Hu Guangyi¡¯s face darkened as he said harshly, ¡°Guangbo, control yourself. Must you embarrass the Crimson Summit?¡± Hu Guangbo immediately realized his mistake and immediately restrained himself. Then, Hu Guangyi asked another young man, ¡°Little brother, where¡¯s your dean?¡± This young man answered him. ¡°The dean is in the inner room.¡± ¡°Please inform him that Hu Guangyi of the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy wishes to meet him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The youth readily agreed. The youth then found his elder and explained the situation. ¡­ ¡°Great-grandfather, the people from the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy are here,¡± an old man said. Gu Hongtao opened the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± The old man answered, ¡°It¡¯s Hu Guangyi, Hu Guangbo, and Hu Guangyun.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Gu Hongtao¡¯s face darkened. He was sure that they were here to meet the senior. ¡°Did they say anything?¡± ¡°They said they wanted to see you, great-grandfather.¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu Hongtao replied directly. The old man was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Great-grandfather, that¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing not right about it. Anyway, reply to them like that. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Gu Hongtao wore a determined look. ¡°Yes!¡± The old man said nothing more. Soon, the old man passed the message to Hu Guangyi and company. ¡°This old fogey!¡± Hu Guangbo was furious. He wanted to fight them there and then. Hu Guangyi and Hu Guangyun were very calm, as if they already knew that this would happen. They both dragged Hu Guangbo out of the main hall. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t stop me this time. I must reason with that old man.¡± Hu Guangbo was extremely angry. Hu Guangyi sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, I really shouldn¡¯t have brought you. With your irritable personality, how many people would you offend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my personality. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s wronging us!¡± Hu Guangbo retorted. Hu Guangyi could not be bothered to argue. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait outside!¡± ¡°Wait for that old man?¡± Hu Guangbo could not understand. Hu Guangyun said, ¡°Second Brother, we¡¯re not waiting for Gu Hongtao. We¡¯re waiting for that senior.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go in directly? Must we wait outside?¡± ¡°Second Brother, this is their territory. It would be rude for us to go in directly. We¡¯ll leave a bad impression on that senior,¡± Hu Guangyun explained patiently. ¡°Then¡­ alright then!¡± Although Hu Guangbo was impulsive, he could still be reasoned with. There, the three of them stood outside the main hall like statues. During this time, someone brought stools, but they did not sit down and continued to stand. At the same time, Gu Hongtao also heard about what they were doing outside. He couldn¡¯t chase them away, so he could only silently allow them to do stay. Time slowly passed. The main hall was brightly lit, and the table was filled with delicacies. The banquet was ready, and only the guests were missing. ¡°Great-grandfather, all the dishes have been served.¡± Someone came over to inform him. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Great-grandfather, Hu Guangyi and the other two haven¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Hongtao said calmly. He had expected Hu Guangyi to do this, and he could guess their motives too. He was prepared for anything. When he returned to the room, he respectfully said to Wang Zhixing, ¡°Senior, the banquet has been prepared. Please take your seat.¡± Wang Zhixing sat up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Jiajun, remember to bring the cake with you. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat some of that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The group walked out of the room and arrived at the main hall. At this moment, the lounge was decorated splendidly. Young men and women played the zither and played music. Young men, strong men, and old men stood up in rows respectfully. Everything looked especially grand. When Hu Guangyi¡¯s group noticed the commotion, they immediately went to the door. When they saw the extraordinary aura around Wang Zhixing, all of them were utterly shocked. ¡°D*mn, his aura massive.¡± Even Hu Guangyi, who was usually very calm, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Big brother, the other transcendent realm cultivator we met before was nothing compared to this senior. It¡¯s night and day!¡± Hu Guangyun said. Hu Guangyi nodded. ¡°They can¡¯t even compare.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s so young. He must have returned to his natural state, closer to his youtth.¡± ¡°To think that we would be lucky enough to encounter such a powerful being. I no longer have regrets in this life!¡± ¡°Big brother, what are we waiting for?¡± Hu Guangbo¡¯s gaze was fervent and restless. He wanted to enter immediately. ¡°Wait!¡± Hu Guangyi stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s check our makeup first. We must definitely leave a good impression on our Senior¡­¡± ¡°Brother, I brought perfume. Do you want some?¡± asked Hu Guangyun. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°I also have lipstick, do you want me to put some on for you?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Shall I draw on your eyebrows as well?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± The three of them immediately got busy, just like musical actors backstage. After a few minutes, they were finally done. Presently, everyone was seated in the lounge. Gu Hongtao introduced the dishes on the table. He was very proud. He said that these dishes were rare even at the most prestigious banquet in the capital. Wang Zhixing smiled but did not say anything. He let Gu Hongtao go on as he liked. Wang Jiajun, on the other hand, looked as if he was sitting on the tip of a needle. He had a long face and looked very uncomfortable. Half of the delicacies on the table came from the country¡¯s rare animals. Any one of them could put them in prison for three to five years. And there were so many dishes. This case was severe enough to constitute a death sentence. He even took photos as evidence so that he could convict them later. Gu Hongtao didn¡¯t mind Wang Jiajun taking photos, so he didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t eat these dishes on the table,¡± Wang Jiajun whispered to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Jiajun said in a low voice, ¡°These meats come from the country¡¯s rare and protected animals. Eating them is a crime.¡± Wang Zhixing could not help but be startled. ¡°We cannot eat them!¡± After a while. ¡°Dad, I just checked online again.¡± ¡°What do you find?¡± ¡°These vegetables also belong to the country¡¯s rare protected plants.¡± ¡°Ah? Then we can¡¯t eat them either.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Then I can only drink soup.¡± ¡°No, what if something else is mixed in? Just to be safe, don¡¯t drink the soup too!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Zhixing sighed helplessly. ¡°I guess I can only drink plain water.¡± ¡°We still have cake.¡± Wang Jiajun patted the box beside his hand meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After introducing the dishes, Gu Hongtao picked up his wine glass. ¡°Senior and Young Master Wang, this is your first time here. I¡¯m sorry for my poor hospitality, please forgive me. I¡¯ll drink this first.¡± With that said, he raised his glass to drink. At that moment, Hu Guangyi and the other two entered with heavy makeup on. Chapter 95 - Do You Have Plain Water? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The scent of perfume suddenly wafted over at the festive banquet. Although it was not very pungent, the smell was very strong, like that of street girls. And then, Hu Guangyi¡¯s group walked in with heavy makeup. They had drawn their eyebrows and applied blush and lipstick. Their makeup was terrible, but one couldn¡¯t tell whether their skills were bad or if they had done their makeup like this on purpose. Their eyebrows had become unibrows, and they were especially thick. Their blush was spread so wide that it almost covered their entire face, just like the comic character in a Beijing opera. The lipstick on their lips was even more exaggerated, looking like freshly cooked sausages. At first glance, they really looked like they were here to act in an opera. The moment they appeared, everyone in the lounge was stunned. Gu Hongtao had a mouthful of his wine, and when he saw them, he almost spat it out. ¡°I am Junior Hu Guangyi of Crimson Summit. I greet you, senior!¡± ¡°I am Junior Hu Guangbo of Crimson Summit. Greetings, Senior!¡± ¡°I am Junior Hu Guangyun of Crimson Summit. Greetings Senior!¡± After the trio entered, they immediately bowed deeply to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing was first taken aback, and then he felt helpless again. The people here were really too polite. ¡°Hu Guangyi, I don¡¯t remember inviting you to this banquet.¡± Gu Hongtao wanted to look serious, but when he saw the three of them, he had to suppress his laughter. ¡°I came uninvited. I don¡¯t think Dean Gu has any objections, do you?¡± Hu Guangyi said with a smile. Gu Hongtao snorted, ¡°Bring stools for the three of them.¡± He had only done this because he did not want Wang Zhixing to feel that he had no magnanimity. After someone brought over the chairs, they did not sit down. Instead, with Hu Guangyi leading the way, they slowly walked to Wang Zhixing¡¯s side. They bowed again. ¡°Senior, can you tell us your name?¡± Hu Guangyi asked respectfully. Just as Wang Zhixing was about to speak, Gu Hongtao shouted at Hu Guangyi furiously, ¡°Hu Guangyi, you¡¯re being too presumptuous. How can you ask for Senior¡¯s name?¡± Hu Guangyi replied with a calm expression, ¡°Our Senior hasn¡¯t even spoken, yet you¡¯re roaring so loudly. Is he just decoration to you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Hongtao pointed at Hu Guangyi, anger surging in his eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. Wang Zhixing realized that something was wrong. He tried to calm the tense atmosphere. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so rash. It¡¯ll affect the meal. If there¡¯s any problem, sit down properly and discuss it. ¡°It¡¯s okay to ask me for my name. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°My surname is Wang and my name is Zhixing. Usually, everyone calls me Professor Wang. It sounds weird when you call me Senior.¡± Hu Guangyi cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Senior, you are truly extraordinary. I will never be able to come close even if I spend my entire life trying to.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Hongtao was full of scorn. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Thankfully, Senior is rather easy-going. Otherwise, you would have gone to meet your ancestors long ago.¡± The moment he said that, the hot-tempered Hu Guangbo could no longer bear to listen. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to retort but was stopped by Hu Guangyi. From the earlier situation, he knew that Wang Zhixing was not close to Gu Hongtao. Gu Hongtao was lucky to have bumped into Wang Zhixing. If Gu Hongtao could win Wang Zhixing¡¯s favor, no martial arts academy would dare to compete with him for newcomers. At this, Hu Guangyi said, ¡°Senior, our academy will have a competition with the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy tomorrow. Are you interested in watching the battle?¡± Wang Zhixing replied very directly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± His motive in coming here this time was to give his son a surprise for his birthday. He had achieved his goal, so there was no need for him to stay. In addition, some time ago, the Sect Master had begun the second stage of teaching for the Combat specialization. Therefore, he had to hurry back to cultivate to not fall behind. Gu Hongtao was elated to see Hu Guangyi being rejected. He quickly poured himself some wine and said, ¡°Senior, let me give you another toast.¡± He downed the glass in one go. Although Wang Zhixing was not an old-fashioned man, he still had to return the toast that others had always given him out of courtesy. ¡°Um, Dean Gu, right? Do you have plain water?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Gu Hongtao did not know why Wang Zhixing wanted plain water, but he had to satisfy Wang Zhixing¡¯s needs. Soon, a young man brought over a hot kettle. Gu Hongtao took the kettle and said to Hu Guangyi and the other two coldly, ¡°Please make way.¡± Hu Guangyi and the other two were resentful, but they could only take a few steps back. Gu Hongtao smiled awkwardly and said respectfully to Wang Zhixing, ¡°Senior, the water is here.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Wang Zhixing took the kettle and poured himself some water. After that, he stood up and raised his cup, saying, ¡°Dean Gu, I¡¯ll use water as wine to make a toast with you. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± Wang Zhixing raised his cup and blew on it a few times. The boiling water instantly turned cold, and then he drank. Gu Hongtao froze. He had never thought that Wang Zhixing would take the initiative to give him a toast. At this moment, he was extremely excited and almost shed tears. Behind him, Hu Guangyi and the other two looked dismal. Their gazes were filled with jealousy. Gu Hongtao glanced at Hu Guangyi and the other two brothers. ¡°Dean Hu, don¡¯t just stand there. You¡¯re already here so let¡¯s eat together!¡± Hu Guangyi kept a straight face and ignored him, still standing behind Wang Zhixing. To Wang Zhixing, they seemed rather uncomfortable, but it was hard to say. Then, the banquet continued. However, Wang Zhixing and his son did not eat anything. They only drank water. Gu Hongtao thought that the dishes were not to their liking. Wang Zhixing could not say that eating these dishes was against the law, so he could only say that he was on a diet and did not eat at night. Gu Hongtao wanted to persuade him, but he suddenly remembered something mentioned in the ancestral records. When one reached the end of the path of martial arts, ordinary food would probably affect one¡¯s body. So instead, they would need natural treasures. Gu Hongtao was suddenly enlightened. It was no wonder that Senior rejected him when he said that he wanted to hold a banquet. He also resisted drinking tea. To him, ordinary food was trash. At the end of the day, he had not thought things through enough. At the thought of this, Gu Hongtao broke out in a cold sweat. He felt extremely flustered. Will Senior blame me? Gu Hongtao panicked and glanced at Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing and Wang Jiajun were conversing softly. They chatted and laughed, obviously not caring about the food. Gu Hongtao heaved a sigh of relief. He even made a toast to Wang Zhixing, who returned the toast with water. Gu Hongtao was finally relieved. ¡°Senior, your bearing is truly extraordinary.¡± When he saw Wang Zhixing¡¯s friendly profile, Gu Hongtao could not help but sigh. ¡­ More than an hour later, when the banquet ended, the dishes on the table remained completely untouched. Gu Hongtao prepared a high-class guest room for Wang Zhixing and his son. It was a presidential suite. In the middle of the night, Gu Hongtao searched through his house and gathered some natural treasures. He was only a hair away from going through his ancestors¡¯ coffins. The next day. Wang Zhixing and his son woke up very early. They had discussed it last night and secretly left the mountain at dawn. Since the academy was built on top of the mountain, the morning fog was thick, and visibility was extremely low. These clouds and fog had created good conditions for them to sneak away. They successfully climbed over the wall without attracting anyone¡¯s attention and descended the mountain. Chapter 96 - Sect Master, I Discovered A Strange Phenomenon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Zhixing and his son quickly went down the mountain. The fog on the mountain was very thick, but Wang Zhixing was a cultivator after all. For ordinary people, visibility was only two to three meters, but he could see more than 20 meters. Soon, they successfully reached the foot of the mountain. However, Wang Jiajun was already exhausted. His legs were trembling, and his face was ashen. He could barely breathe. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Wang Jiajun slumped to the ground. Wang Zhixing, on the other hand, was not red nor panting. He seemed completely fine. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± Wang Jiajun found it strange. Wang Zhixing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Dad, did the technology company you mentioned also help improve one¡¯s physical fitness?¡± Last night, Wang Jiajun asked Wang Zhi how he had become younger. Wang Zhixing did not tell him about cultivation. He had followed Qin Chuan¡¯s earlier instructions and said that it was a new type of high-tech technology. Wang Jiajun trusted his father, so he didn¡¯t probe further. Now he and his father had raced down the mountain. He had almost crippled himself on the same journey, but his father was completely fine. He immediately grew interested in the technology that his father had mentioned. Faced with Wang Jiajun¡¯s doubts, Wang Zhixing could only reply, ¡°Probably!¡± ¡°Dad, when I¡¯m done with the case, bring me to this high-tech company. I want to improve my body too,¡± Wang Jiajun said. Wang Zhixing chuckled. ¡°Sure¡­ sure!¡± ¡°By the way, Dad!¡± Wang Jiajun asked again. ¡°It must have cost a lot!¡± Wang Zhixing said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s alright, not too expensive.¡± After all, this technology is still in the experimental stage. If you¡¯re recommended by an acquaintance, you¡¯ll get a discount.¡± ¡°That works then.¡± After resting for a few minutes, they continued walking out. Wang Zhixing was worried that Gu Hongtao and the rest would catch up, so he immediately said, ¡°Jiajun, come here. I¡¯ll carry you in case those people catch up to us.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I¡¯m already 40 years old. How can I let you carry me?¡± Wang Jiajun refused decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Just listen to me,¡± Wang Zhixing said sternly. He was traumatized by Gu Hongtao and his gang. These people bowed and knelt at every moment. If they were to catch up, who knew what new tricks they might come up with. They had to leave this place as soon as possible. Wang Jiajun understood his father¡¯s temper. He was rarely so serious. Because of that, he could only obediently climb onto his father¡¯s back. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t go on,¡± Wang Jiajun said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright! I know my body.¡± Wang Zhixing said no more. According to the route they had discussed last night, they were headed for the nearest town. Then, Wang Zhixing began to run madly. His was fast beyond imagination, like a wild horse. Wang Jiajun was stunned. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the town. At this moment, the rosy clouds of dawn had appeared in the corner of the sky. But the town was quiet, and everyone still seemed to be asleep. Wang Jiajun¡¯s car was parked in front of a small supermarket in town. They spotted it. After starting the car, they immediately drove to the county city. When they were both finally in the car, they sighed heaves of relief. Wang Jiajun said as he drove, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll buy you a plane ticket later.¡± Wang Zhixing replied, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with the case yet. There are still some clues that I need to investigate.¡± ¡°What case is this? It¡¯s taking so long.¡± Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t want to say it, but in order not to worry his father, he told him. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Yuke¡¯s case.¡± Wang Zhixing froze. He knew about this case. In addition, he met Fang Yuke a few times before. After all, his previous girlfriend was his good friend¡¯s granddaughter. He had a good impression of him previously, but after the media revealed that he had a family, he immediately changed his opinion of him. Everyone was saying that he had jumped off the building because he could not bear the pressure of public opinion. Why is my son still working on this case then? Is there something else the public doesn¡¯t know Right! Xiao Xue¡­ Wang Zhixing seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Son, judging by your words, Fang Yuke¡¯s fall was not an accident?¡± Wang Jiajun nodded. ¡°According to what I know, it wasn¡¯t an accident. It was most likely murder. ¡°However, the culprit¡¯s modus operandi was superb. We can¡¯t find any loopholes at all. ¡°This is why I¡¯m working so hard to find clues outside.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression darkened. That was because Sect Master¡¯s current girlfriend was Xiao Xue. Wang Zhixing closed his eyes and imagined a plot. Xiao Xue got her feelings cheated by Fang Yuke. In order to avenge Xiao Xue, Sect Master killed Fang Yuke. Given Sect Master¡¯s means, he can indeed easily create the false impression of a person jumping off a building. If this really was because of Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for my son to continue investigating? For a moment, he was extremely worried. Wang Jiajun noticed the change in Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Zhixing asked seriously, ¡°Son, can you stop investigating this case?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s answer was firm. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! ¡°This case is complicated and involves a lot of people. This was an issue from the past ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found a lot of clues, the truth will be revealed soon.¡± ¡°An issue left over from the past? Tell me about it.¡± Wang Zhixing was stunned. Had he thought wrong? ¡°Dad, this is confidential. I¡¯ll tell you when the case is solved. ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell anyone what I told you today. ¡°Otherwise, I will be punished!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Wang Zhixing no longer pursued the matter. Not long after, the car drove out of the winding mountain road and left the mountainous area. ¡­ It was around 8 AM. Wang Zhixing and his son finally arrived at the county city. This time, Wang Zhixing was completely relieved. Wang Jiajun sent Wang Zhixing to the train station. In the car. ¡°Dad, you really don¡¯t want me to buy you a plane ticket?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go back alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Your work is so tough, and you didn¡¯t get enough sleep last night. You¡¯d better find a place to get some rest.¡± ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve reached home safely then.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± With that, Wang Zhixing opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Dad!¡± Wang Jiajun shouted with tears in his eyes. Wang Zhixing had his back to him. With a wave of his hand, he walked further and further away until he disappeared into the crowd. After entering the train station, Wang Zhixing did not buy a ticket. Instead, he sat for a while before returning outside. He found an empty corner and crushed white jade that was in the shape of a water droplet. A few minutes later, a figure appeared before him. This person was none other than Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wang Zhixing greeted respectfully. ¡°Grandpa Wang, did everything go smoothly this time? Was your son pleasantly surprised?¡± Qin Chuan smiled. Wang Zhixing happily replied, ¡°Of course, he even cried.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Since you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you back to the sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master, wait a moment. I discovered a very strange phenomenon this time,¡± Wang Zhixing suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chuan was curious. ¡°Tell me about it!¡± ¡°Those people from the academy kept calling me Senior the moment they saw me. They bowed and kowtowed. They were so warm and enthusiastic. ¡°At first, I had thought that it was a local custom, but on second thought, it didn¡¯t seem so. ¡°When I saw you, I suddenly realized something. Could it be related to my cultivation?¡± Upon hearing his words, Qin Chuan¡¯s countenance involuntarily changed. Chapter 97 - The Arrival of Qin Chuan, Unprecedented Shock Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sect Master, those people wouldn¡¯t bow and kowtow to me for no reason. Has my identity as an immortal cultivator been exposed?¡± Wang Zhixing After that, he recounted everything that happened yesterday in detail to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan¡¯s face was dark. He had a plan. ¡°I will investigate whether your identity has been exposed later. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll send you back to the sect first.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qin Chuan used his invisibility technique and brought Wang Zhixing back to the sect. A few minutes later, he appeared above Flag Mountain. Meanwhile, in the arena below, there was an uproar as a battle of words broke out. The source of all this was still Wang Zhixing and his son. Because they left without saying goodbye, Gu Hongtao had a mental breakdown. He had originally thought that it was because of him that Wang Zhixing and his son left so suddenly. However, after thinking about it, he believed that it was due to Hu Guangyi¡¯s out-of-line behavior last night. Therefore, he immediately went to the trio and put the blame on them, giving them a big scolding. However, Hu Guangyi and his brothers were not pushovers. Hu Guangbo had a fiery temper, and he moved about to hit Gu Hongtao. Gu Hongtao had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Although they were all Great Grandmasters, he himself was at the peak of the realm. He thought nothing of Hu Guangbo. Just as the two of them were about to start fighting, Hu Guangyi pulled Hu Guangbo away. He was wary of Gu Hongtao¡¯s ability. After all, he was a peak Great Grandmaster. Even if they added their strength together, they still couldn¡¯t match him. Since they weren¡¯t going to use force, they used their mouths. In the beginning, Gu Hongtao had a verbal battle with the three of them. Later on, all the younger disciples participated. However, this was Gu Hongtao¡¯s home ground, and he had a huge advantage. Hu Guangyi¡¯s side was at a disadvantage. Qin Chuan stood in the air and observed them for a while before landing. He landed in the front courtyard of the academy. Presently, most of the people in the academy were at the arena, so no one noticed him. Qin Chuan put on a mask and walked towards the arena. ¡°Gu Hongtao, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Hu Guangyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Gu Hongtao was furious and said aggressively, ¡°What are you gonna do about it!¡± Hu Guangyi said angrily, ¡°Gu Hongtao, you were the one who made Senior leave, but you pushed the blame onto us. Don¡¯t you have any morals?¡± Gu Hongtao retorted, ¡°You still have the cheek to talk to me about morals. You people weren¡¯t invited to the banquet yesterday, but you barged in and even asked for Senior¡¯s name. ¡°Senior was magnanimous and didn¡¯t speak of it then. But, he was actually very upset. He didn¡¯t even eat anything last night. It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Hu Guangyi was livid, ¡°He didn¡¯t eat because the dishes you served tasted awful, and you¡¯re blaming us now. What a joke.¡± ¡°In any case, you have angered Senior and made him leave. You¡¯ve brought great losses to the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. You have to apologize to all of us.¡± ¡°You want us to apologize to you? Dream on!¡± Hu Guangyi could not hold it in anymore. He released his energy, and the people behind him did the same upon seeing him do so. Gu Hongtao was not to be outdone. He also let his energy burst out. The battle was about to begin. At this moment, Qin Chuan arrived at the arena. Under such circumstances, the presence of one person would not be noticed. However, the moment Qin Chuan stepped into the martial arts arena, Gu Hongtao, Hu Guangyi, Hu Guangbo, and a few other Great Grandmasters felt their bodies tremble. Immediately after, they felt a strong sense of oppression that reached deep into their souls. They were like robots without lubricant, their bodies creaking as they turned towards a corner of the arena. The moment they saw Qin Chuan, their pupils dilated, and their faces contorted in shock. ¡°That¡­ I must be dreaming!¡± Their faces turned pale as they broke out in cold sweat. In their eyes, Qin Chuan¡¯s aura was surging in the clouds, as if it was connected to the sky. In the face of this aura, they felt like they were just a drop in the ocean, insignificant. The aura of the senior from yesterday was nothing compared to this person. What kind of existence was this!? Qin Chuan¡¯s arrival shocked them to their core. However, he only affected the people who were in the Great Grandmaster realm. The others were not affected at all. They did not even realize that Qin Chuan had suddenly appeared. When Qin Chuan saw the strange expressions of Gu Hongtao and the rest, he frowned and thought to himself, It seems like they can tell that I¡¯m a cultivator. What exactly are they seeing? Gu Hongtao and the others retracted their energy. The junior disciples were confused. Are they not fighting anymore? Soon, Gu Hongtao and the rest walked towards Qin Chuan. The 12 Great Grandmasters arrived before him. When everyone saw this, they finally noticed Qin Chuan. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°When did he get here?¡± ¡°Also, why are all the elders being so respectful towards him?¡± ¡°Is he another expert senior?¡± As Qin Chuan was wearing a mask, everyone was guessing his identity. At this moment, all the 12 Great Grandmasters bowed to Qin Chuan. ¡°I am Gu Hongtao from the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. Greetings Senior.¡± ¡°I am Gu Hongxiong from the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. Greetings Senior.¡± ¡­ ¡°I am Hu Guangyi from the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy. Greetings Senior.¡± ¡°I am Hu Guangbo from the Crimson Summit Martial Arts Academy. Greetings Senior.¡± ¡­ With this, everyone present burst into an uproar. He was indeed an expert senior. For the Great Grandmasters to address him as senior, his realm was definitely above theirs. Because of this, everyone withdrew their energies and let go of their resentment for each other. They all bowed towards Qin Chuan. He looked at the 12 Great Grandmasters before him. Then, Qin Chuan lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How can you tell that I¡¯m a senior?¡± Gu Hongtao was the first to reply. ¡°Senior, your aura is so powerful. If we can¡¯t recognize that, we would have lived in vain.¡± ¡°Aura?¡± Qin Chuan frowned, and he instantly understood. The so-called aura was actually invisible energy emitted by the body. Human beings were not the only ones with auras. Everything in the world, whether they were living or not, possessed auras. Generally speaking, one¡¯s aura could not be seen or touched. Only some special instruments could detect it. There were big and small auras. The more energy one had, the greater the aura and vice versa. Cultivators had transcended mortals. Therefore, their auras were very powerful. After cultivating, as one¡¯s cultivation level increased, his aura would become stronger and stronger. For example, Qin Chuan, who was in the second class of Golden Core, naturally had a much stronger aura compared to this world. After thinking this through, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. He didn¡¯t even consider something as important as aura. It was a good thing he had realized this early, or he would have been in trouble. He immediately went to the Merchant Shop to exchange for a ¡°Breath Holding Technique.¡± After successfully learning it, he immediately used the technique. The powerful aura around his body instantly disappeared without a trace. After he did so, Gu Hongtao and the others felt their bodies lighten. However, Qin Chuan had another question. Usually, no one else feels any different, even without my aura. So why were these people different? Chapter 98 - Aura Examination Technique Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan¡¯s brows furrowed. As he looked across the crowd, he stayed silent, thinking deeply. These people can see auras¡ªthey just said so. But, as an immortal cultivator, I can¡¯t see them. So why can these martial artists see it? Qin Chuan found it incredulous. Therefore, he asked the system what it took for him to see auras. The system replied, ¡°Host, you need to cultivate the Aura Examination Technique.¡± Qin Chuan decisively exchanged points for it. After learning it, he immediately put the technique to use. For a moment, the world in front of him changed completely. It became colorful. The ancient trees in front of him were surrounded by faint green smoke that resembled flames. This was aura. Moreover, the auras of the ancient trees differed. The older trees had a stronger aura. An aura also surrounded the weeds under the ancient trees, but it was small, like a matchstick flame. The people in the arena had different auras of varying sizes lingering around them. Although the 12 Great Grandmasters in front of him had restrained their auras, Qin Chuan was able to see them clearly. Gu Hongtao and the rest seemed to have sensed something. Their bodies felt chilly, as if they were naked. Qin Chuan retracted his Aura Examination Technique. Now that he had figured out the reason, there was no need for him to stay here. He waved his arm and instantly disappeared without a word. Everyone in the arena was dumbfounded. A living person had suddenly vanished in front of everyone. Was it magic? Was it a supernatural phenomenon? Or was it an illusion? It was thought-provoking. ¡­ Qin Chuan flew through the air, and within a few minutes, he was back at Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Now that he was in the second class of the Golden Core realm, circling the entire planet would take him about an hour. Of course, if he used Sword Kinesis Flight, it would be even faster. Cloud Mountain Guesthouse was less than a thousand miles away from Flag Mountain, so the journey was naturally a fast one. ¡­ Just as Qin Chuan landed on the ground, someone happened to call him. An unknown number appeared on the screen. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t pick up. He knew that it was probably Vice President Liu. A week ago, Qin Chuan returned to the outside world and was preparing to take care of the utilities for the guesthouse. During that time, he received a call from Vice President Liu. On the phone, he asked Qin Chuan if he wanted to trade any gold recently. Qin Chuan naturally didn¡¯t. After all, the money he had earned from the previous transaction was still lying quietly in the system space. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to buy a house or a car. Who knew when he would be able to finish spending all that money. If he were to trade again, he would only get another pile of paper waste. After rejecting him, Vice President Liu became all fired up. He had been either calling or texting almost every day. Qin Chuan had had enough and blocked him. However, Vice President Liu was very persistent. He changed his number and continued calling. For a moment, Qin Chuan wanted to curse Vice President Liu and make him suffer. However, after calming down, he still let him off. Qin Chuan felt that the other party was doing this for the sake of his sales performance, so he didn¡¯t lower himself to his level. In any case, he would not pick up any unknown numbers in the future. Just like that, as his phone rang, Qin Chuan entered the sect. The sect and the outside world were two different worlds, and his cell phone signal was cut off. ¡­ At the bank, in the office, Vice President Liu was sitting on the sofa. His face was red, and he looked furious. ¡°Damn it!¡± He cursed angrily. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He got very excited, thinking that Qin Chuan had returned his call. But when he saw the number, his face fell again. A string of strange numbers and letters was on his phone screen. It had gone through a special encoding process. As a result, even the telephone company would not be able to trace the source of the number, much less monitor the call. Vice President Liu took a deep breath before picking up the phone and greeting respectfully, ¡°Boss!¡± A voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Did he agree to trade?¡± ¡°Boss, please give me a little more time. I will definitely get him to agree.¡± Vice President Liu did not answer the question directly, but his reply was enough. The person on the other end of the call was silent for a while. He knew that he had failed. ¡°Since you can¡¯t do this, go and work on another thing.¡± Judging from his tone, the person on the other end of the phone wasn¡¯t very angry. Instead, he sounded just a bit harsher. Vice President Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he asked, ¡°Boss, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°A few years ago, we found a gold mine in the mountains south of Beichuan. ¡°At the time, in order not to attract the government¡¯s attention, we did not begin mining. ¡°But now, things have changed. It¡¯s time to take action.¡± ¡°Boss, privately mining gold mines is a serious crime. You can be sentenced to life imprisonment or even death for it. ¡°This is the time when the country is strictest when it comes to natural resources. We will be right in the middle of the storm. We shouldn¡¯t risk it, right?¡± Vice President Liu was a little afraid. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve decided to begin mining. I have made sufficient preparations. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you in about half a month. When the time comes, just follow my instructions.¡± ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± Vice President Liu knew the other party¡¯s capabilities very well. He didn¡¯t dare to refuse and could only agree. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and half a month passed. Many things had happened in the past two weeks. First, the world remained anxious. The wars between the various parties grew bigger and bigger. The tension between other parties grew. This caused the prices of various raw materials to skyrocket. This brought an immeasurable impact on the world economy. In just a few days, several of the world¡¯s top 500 companies declared bankruptcy. Second, many people reported sightings of enormous, mysterious creatures¡ªsea monsters in many places in the world¡ªmost of them by the beaches. Some people even took photos and videos and uploaded them online. However, these photos and videos were very blurry. They could only see a huge shadow in the sea. Although it was impossible to determine what the sea monster looked like, it still caused a huge commotion. Scientists immediately came forward to explain that such a huge shadow could be due to the refraction of light, or it could be a group of fish or algae. The scientists also provided many examples as evidence. Many people weren¡¯t convinced and firmly believed that they were sea monsters. Thirdly, there were many cases of violent and disturbing murders in Xia country¡ªwhere entire families were targeted and killed. The culprit was still under investigation. Because of this, the relevant departments had mobilized many police forces to crack these few cases. ¡­ In the sect, people were still working hard. Ever since they moved to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, everyone managed to cultivate even more. In the past, they would cultivate for at most ten hours a day. Now, apart from eating, the rest of the day was spent on cultivation. Through their own hard work, every specialization completed their second stage of learning in half a month. At the same time, Qin Chuan had changed his ¡®teaching¡¯ plan. Now that he had more time, he could better guide everyone to cultivate. For this, he spent a large number of points to increase the number of rooms so that everyone could participate in the learning of the various specializations. For a time, his immortal cultivation career was flourishing, and everything was progressing well. Chapter 99 - Not Much, Only Four Mi Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios According to the number of applicants, Qin Chuan would increase the number of rooms as needed. [Weapon Forging Specialization] There were still not many who signed up for weapon forging, but there were more people than before. He added three rooms for them, each of which could accommodate 20 people. The former three musketeers were no longer alone. [Alchemy Specialization] There were still quite a number of people who signed up to refine pills. Qin Chuan added 10 more rooms, and each room could accommodate 30 people. [Array Formation Specialization] Since cultivating array formations would cause hair loss, there were very few people who signed up. There were even fewer people than the Weapon Forging Specialization. Qin Chuan only added two more array formation rooms, each of which could accommodate 30 people. [Divination Specialization] The people who signed up for the Divination Specialization were all very prim and proper. Furthermore, they currently didn¡¯t need any rooms, so Qin Chuan didn¡¯t add them. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t heard from the first batch of Divination students in a long time. Qin Chuan thought that it was time to look for them. [Combat Specialization] After registrations for the first four specializations, the rest were all Combat students. Initially, Qin Chuan thought that there wouldn¡¯t be too many people who would choose the Combat Specialization. However, the number of people had completely exceeded his expectations. The Alchemy Specialization had the most number of people, closely followed by the Combat Specialization. It seemed like these old folks were quite hot-blooded. Since the main venue for the Combat Specialization was the training hall, Qin Chuan only added two more rooms for them to all squeeze in. After they mastered the basics, they would move outside. ¡­ After the distribution, Qin Chuan gathered everyone and taught them the ¡°Breath Concealing Technique¡± and the ¡°Aura Examination Technique¡± to prevent situations like what Wang Zhixing had encountered from occurring when they went out in the future. Not long after, everyone dispersed to cultivate their respective specializations. Only the members of the Divination Specialization, Zhao Xuanxuan, and Ma Qingxue, were left in the spacious training hall. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan was doing her physical exercises. Through these few days of cultivation, besides the Divination specialization, she had already grasped the basic knowledge for the remaining specializations. Apart from her own efforts, talent played an important role. After all, she had a Fire Phoenix soul. No matter what she cultivated, she would be swift. As for Ma Qingxue, she did not choose to learn anything and meditated as usual. Simply breathing and cultivating could indeed raise one¡¯s realm. However, a person with just a cultivation realm and no other cultivation techniques was like a super minion who only knew how to use a basic attack. She certainly could not go on like this. Qin Chuan initially wanted to do something for Ma Qingxue, but after some consideration, he concluded that she probably had her own reasons for doing so. Hence, he decided not to interfere for the time being. After that, he brought the Divination students out of the sect. ¡°Sect Master, how much good karma do we have to accumulate before we pass?¡± someone asked. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°When it¡¯s time, I will inform you.¡± Someone asked again, ¡°Sect Master, is divine punishment really very terrifying?¡± I already mentioned Divine punishment when they chose the Divination specialization. Now, they¡¯re asking again. Maybe I spoke too fast for people to understand me. Hence, Qin Chuan explained again, ¡°There are different kinds of divine punishment. Not all are fatal.¡± ¡°The most important factor determining the severity of the punishment is how much it would affect the future. ¡°If it has a great impact on the future, then the divine punishment will be severe, and vice versa. ¡°But in any case, when the divine punishment comes, it will cause harm to the body to some extent. ¡°If you have good karma, this risk can be minimized.¡± This time he spoke more slowly, hoping they can understand. To be honest, cultivation was an act of defying the heavens. Divination was the act of prying into heavenly secrets. Both were forbidden by the universe. It was extremely risky for a cultivator to do both. The slightest mistake could result in death. Hence, Qin Chuan was cautious about the folks from the Divination specialization, fearing that an accident might happen. Only after they accumulated enough good karma would he feel assured enough to teach them the true divination art. While these people were pondering, Qin Chuan opened the cultivation register and took a look at the first batch of divination students. To his surprise, he discovered that the good karma of three students now far exceeded that of the others. The size of others¡¯ karma was like grapes, but those of these three people were wildly exaggerated; they were like big watermelons. Qin Chuan was stunned. What did these three people do? Qin Chuan was quite confused, and he suddenly became extremely curious. He opened the information of the three of them, and Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why did they go to the southern mountainous region?¡± In the entire Xia country, the southern mountainous region was considered to be the most economically backward area. There were many mountains and few fields there. Having enough to eat and wear was still a problem there. At this thought, Qin Chuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Providing people with adequate food and clothing seemed to be a big good deed. Had these three people thought of the same idea? He came up with a way to earn lots of good karma in a short period of time. After pondering for a moment. Qin Chuan spoke, ¡°I have a method to quickly earn good karma. Are you guys interested?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, Qin Chuan had emphasized many times the importance of good karma in divination. Hence, the students were worried about obtaining good karma. Now that Qin Chuan had a way to quickly do so, they were obviously very interested. ¡°Sect Master, tell us quickly.¡± Everyone was full of anticipation. ¡°The southern mountainous region is a very backward place. ¡°Due to its geographical location, it is unsuitable for farming. Therefore, food and clothing has become a huge problem there. ¡°So, I thought, if we start from there and solve this, wouldn¡¯t it be a great deed? ¡°Of course, it would be very difficult for us to completely take care of the problem with just us. ¡°But we can do this one household at a time. ¡°Taking care of one household is one good deed done. ¡°In this way, good karma will snowball.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. It was as if he had opened up a new world for them. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°I have some spare money on me. I don¡¯t think I will need it. It¡¯s just a wasted pile of paper with me.¡± ¡°Now would be a good time to put it to use. You can buy rations with this money and then distribute them to the families in the southern mountainous regions.¡± ¡°However, this money belongs to me. If I give it to you like this, the good karma will be mine. ¡°So, give me an IOU1. ¡°There¡¯s no need for interest. Put the deadline for repayment as 500 years later.¡± Qin Chuan was very thorough in his considerations. For example, giving and borrowing were two completely different concepts. If he directly gave the money to these people, it was equivalent to donating at the end of the day. Then, the good karma would definitely be his. But borrowing was different. By lending them money, it was equivalent to spending their future money in advance. His role in this would be equivalent to a third party, similar to a bank. This way, the good deeds they do would have nothing to do with him. To be honest, he wouldn¡¯t want them to pay him back. Most importantly, there was still a five-hundred-year period of repayment! When they had mastered divination, money would come quickly as fortune-telling as Feng Shui masters. Qin Chuan took out the money from the system space. Bags of cash were strewn all over the floor. Everyone was stunned by the amount of money. ¡°Sect Master, how much is this?!¡± someone exclaimed. Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Not much, only 4 million.¡± ¡°Only???¡± Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva. ¡°Four million is really not a lot. Split it evenly amongst all of you, and there won¡¯t even be a hundred thousand per person.¡± There were about 70 people in the second batch of students in the Divination specialization. Together with the first batch, there wouldn¡¯t be that much immoral h for each person. How many families could even a few thousands of yuan take care of? Chapter 100 - The Spell of Turning Stones into Gold Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were a total of 80 people in the Divination specialization. Therefore, if he were to give one million per person, he would need to prepare 80 million yuan. He had just achieved financial independence not long ago, but he now needed money again. But a mere 80 million wasn¡¯t a big deal to Qin Chuan. It was just a few more gold bricks. Qin Chuan went online to check the price of gold and was shocked. Oh my God! It had risen to 400 yuan per gram. According to Qin Chuan¡¯s shallow economic knowledge, the price of gold rising was not a good thing. However, to him, a rise in the price of gold meant earning more money. ¡°Hold on for a while. I¡¯ll go get some money.¡± Qin Chuan said to the Divination students. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Sect Master, we already have four million yuan. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only four million yuan. It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cultivators were indeed different. After that, Qin Chuan opened his phone and searched for a number on his blacklist. He dialed the number. ¡°Hello, is this Vice President Liu?¡± Qin Chuan asked. On the other end, Vice President Liu was shocked when he saw Qin Chuan¡¯s number on the screen. He thought that he would never be able to contact him again. Hence, he quickly answered the call. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m here. How can I help you? ¡°Trading! How much would you like to trade for? ¡°What? 80 million?¡± When he heard Qin Chuan¡¯s amount, Vice President Liu was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Qin, this amount is too big. I can¡¯t decide. I have to ask. ¡°Okay! Give me a few minutes and I¡¯ll get back to you immediately.¡± After hanging, Vice President Liu wiped his sweat and still seemed severely shaken. More than 80 million!!! This was a big business deal. If he could close this deal, his commission alone would be a few million yuan. For this, he immediately called the mysterious big boss behind him. ¡°Boss, Mr. Qin called. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s still trading gold for money, but the amount this time is huge. ¡°About 80 million. ¡°Boss, do we have that much cash?¡± The other party replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform him to come over immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Vice President Liu could no longer suppress his joy and started dancing excitedly. Fortunately, this was his private office. If he were outside, he would be considered mentally ill. Soon, after Vice President Liu finished dancing, he calmed himself down and called Qin Chuan. ¡°Mr. Qin, we have the cash. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll send a car over to pick you up immediately. ¡°Ah! No need?! How can I let you come all by yourself? ¡°Oh! Alright then! ¡°The location is the manor you visited last time. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you not need a car to pick you up? ¡°Alright! Mr. Qin, be careful on your way.¡± ¡­ Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Qin Chuan hung up the phone and began preparing the gold needed for the transaction. Now, there was no need to forge gold. He had even faster methods. Qin Chuan found a spell in the Merchant Shop. [Spell of Turning Stones into Gold] In the past, he did not learn it because there were requirements for this spell. For example, the person using it had to be in the Golden Core realm and above to be effective. Qin Chuan was currently in the second class of Golden Core. So in this situation where he needed money, he naturally thought of this spell. After learning the spell, Qin Chuan brought a huge rock over and recited the incantation. Then, he lightly tapped the rock with his finger, and it instantly turned into a massive block of gold. All the Divination students present were stunned. They rubbed their eyes hard, thinking that they were seeing things. ¡°Sect Master, this¡­ this is gold?¡± Everyone was in disbelief. They had never seen such a large block of gold. Qin Chuan laughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go take a look?¡± Everyone did just that. It was soft and smelled like money. It was indeed gold. Everyone was enlightened. It is no wonder Sect Master said that four million yuan isn¡¯t not even enough to fill the gaps in his teeth. With a simple tap of his finger, the stone turned into gold. There is no need to worry about money. If the Sect Master wanted to, he could be the richest man in the world. ¡°Which one of you knows how to drive?¡± Qin Chuan suddenly asked. Everyone faltered for a moment before many of them raised their hands. ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Me!¡± ¡­ Qin Chuan looked around and casually picked a person. ¡°Come with me.¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand and placed the gold into the system space. Then, he brought this person to a car rental company and rented a van. After getting into the van, Qin Chuan took out the gold. Before long, the van drove out of the city and arrived at the suburbs. Qin Chuan gave Vice President Liu a call and told him that he would be arriving soon. A few minutes later, the van arrived at the gate of a manor. An old man in a suit stood in front of the door. He was the same butler from the last time. Qin Chuan rolled down the window and glanced at the butler. The butler smiled and greeted, ¡°Mr. Qin!¡± Qin Chuan directly replied, ¡°I brought the gold.¡± The butler nodded. The gate slowly opened, and the van drove in, stopping in the square in front of the castle. After Qin Chuan got out, the butler immediately came over to welcome him. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste any more time, ¡°Butler, I have already brought the gold. Have you got the money?¡± The butler said confidently, ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry. Even if you are trading for hundreds of millions, we will have the cash for you.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He curiously asked, ¡°What do you guys do? Why are you so rich? ¡°And you¡¯re paying entirely in cash. Are you guys high-ranking government officials?¡± The butler smiled and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Qin, this is our business secret. I cannot share. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t force the issue and said, ¡°Then you should send someone over to inspect the goods. ¡°This gold block is not small. It might take quite some time.¡± The butler clapped his hands, and a few strong young men walked out. These young men were wearing sunglasses, and their upper bodies were bulging with muscles. They were very strong. Qin Chuan opened the door of the van, and instantly, a golden light shone. When the young men came to the van, their expressions changed abruptly, and their bodies stiffened. At this moment, there were only two words in their hearts. Holy sh*t!!! It was their first time seeing such a huge block of gold. Their reaction was normal. Soon, they lifted the gold out. The butler, who had always been calm, was equally shocked when he saw the gold block. After weighing it, the gold came out to be more than 210 kilograms. According to the price of 400 yuan per gram, this was more than enough for 80 million yuan. At this moment, the masked man walked out of the castle. When he saw that block of gold, he was extremely shocked. ¡°What a large piece of gold, and the purity is so high. How was it refined?¡± At the same time, he shifted his gaze onto Qin Chuan. ¡°This man always surprises me. If I can obtain the source of his gold, Master will definitely be very pleased.¡± For a while, he had some new ideas. Chapter 101 - I Really Am a Clever Little Evil Soul Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The masked man walked down slowly. Once he was in front of Qin Chuan, he spoke in a clear voice, ¡°Mr. Qin, I didn¡¯t expect to meet again so soon.¡± Qin Chuan was very straightforward, ¡°Actually, it has been a long time. If it I wasn¡¯t short of money, I wouldn¡¯t have come looking for you.¡± The masked man¡¯s smile froze. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°The gold is here. Have you prepared the money?¡± He didn¡¯t want to say much. There were still things to do, so he had to hurry. The masked man suppressed his displeasure and ordered his subordinates to bring the money over. A few seconds later, strong men walked over with large sacks. The masked man said, ¡°Mr. Qin, there are ten million yuan in each bag. There are a total of nine bags.¡± Qin Chuan calmly cast a glance at them. He was completely calm, even in the face of so much money. Now, money was like waste paper to him. However, he was curious about what this masked man does for a living¡ªbringing out 90 million yuan in cash without batting an eye. Hence, Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique on the masked man. He saw the problem. The masked man¡¯s aura was many times larger than that of an ordinary person, but on the surface of his aura, there were wisps of grayish-brown gases that looked like earthworms floating around. The grayish-brown gas gave Qin Chuan an evil feeling. For a moment, he began to suspect the masked man¡¯s identity. At the same time, the masked man suddenly felt a chill on his body, as if he was naked and exposed to the air. He noticed that Qin Chuan was staring at him. ¡°Could it be because of him?¡± The masked man thought to himself. Qin Chuan retracted his gaze and glanced at the castle behind the masked man. His expression instantly changed. In his eyes, the luxurious villa was enveloped by a cloud of huge grayish-brown gas. The sight shocked him. He asked the system what the grayish-brown gas represented. The system answered that it was an evil aura. It added that an evil soul was hidden beneath the castle. An evil soul?? What is that? Qin Chuan was confused. He asked the system again. The system replied, ¡°Evil souls are a different type of soul. They are born from negative emotions of humans, such as anxiety, nervousness, anger, frustration, and so on. ¡°These negative emotions carry energy. After accumulating for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the negative energy will slowly become powerful and produce an evil soul. ¡°Evil souls hate everything. They will not spare any effort to destroy the world.¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, his face instantly darkened. He still had to guide the nation to cultivate. Evil souls were highly harmful to the world. He had to eliminate them. Having made his decision, Qin Chuan retracted his gaze. He said to the masked man, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The masked man smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, won¡¯t you stay and sit for a while longer?¡± ¡°No, I have something to do today.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t keep Mr. Qin.¡± After speaking, the masked man instructed his subordinates to put the bags of money into Qin Chuan¡¯s van. After they loaded the money, Qin Chuan left, the van quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. After Qin Chuan left, the masked man¡¯s face sank. In an instant, the atmosphere became exceptionally somber. He ordered his subordinates to carry the gold into the hall. After everyone left, the masked man closed the castle doors and came to the gold. He squatted down and hugged it with both hands. He easily lifted the chunk of gold weighing more than 200 kilograms. Soon, he arrived at the bottomless underground. ¡°Master!¡± He put the gold aside and knelt down. A pair of huge eyes slowly opened in the dark space. This mysterious creature was the evil soul. The evil soul¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly when it saw the huge block of gold beside the masked man¡¯s feet. It was also extremely surprised. Then, it eagerly extended its long tongue and swallowed the gold. Ha¡ª¡ª ¡°Wonderful!¡± It burped happily and looked very satisfied. ¡°Master, I have something important to report.¡± The evil spirit looked down at the masked man. It was presently in a good mood, so it allowed the masked man to continue. ¡°Master, this block of gold came from that young man called Qin Chuan. ¡°He must have a considerable gold source in his possession. Why don¡¯t we rob him? ¡°Then, Master¡¯s strength will quickly return to its peak.¡± The evil soul¡¯s eyes lit up when it heard this, but it quickly returned to its original state. It had existed for over ten thousand years. It had seen a lot of such robbing and seizing. If it were in the past, it would not hesitate to do so. But after experiencing so much, it had understood a principle: What goes around comes around. Its injuries were caused by robbing someone else¡¯s gold mine a thousand years ago. It thought that the person was weak, but they were a hidden powerhouse. Behind that person was a reclusive martial arts family. In that family, experts were everywhere. They had more than a hundred Great Grandmasters and twenty Transcendent experts, not to mention those above the Transcendent realm At that time, it was lucky that it didn¡¯t die and managed to escape. However, its vitality was also significantly damaged. Up till now, it had only recovered a tenth of its strength. Therefore, it felt that since the other party had a considerable amount of gold resources, the power behind them would be considerable too. Although martial arts had declined and technology had become the mainstream, those reclusive martial arts families still existed. Furthermore, science and technology were so advanced now, and there were terrifying nuclear weapons. If the evil soul were hit with that, even at its peak, it wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Thus, it decided to continue to stay hidden and slowly recover its strength. Let¡¯s leave the matter of destroying the world to the other evil souls! I¡¯ll wait for them to tear this world to pieces before I, who will get as close to the maximum level, will come out of hiding. Hmm! I really am a clever little evil soul. Hence, it reminded the masked man not to look for trouble with Qin Chuan. Instead, he should keep to his usual routine of doing things and not meddle in other matters. Since ordered by the evil soul, the masked man did not dare to persist. Qin Chuan brought the money back to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. At the same time, other than the three people in the southern mountainous region, he also brought back the first batch of Divination students. Everyone was stunned when they saw the amount of money. The original four million was indeed nothing. Then, Qin Chuan started to split the money. Each person would get 1 million yuan, and the remaining amount would be split equally. In the end, each person received about 1.1 million yuSo everyone was now a millionaire. But, they would spend the money soon. After splitting the money, they started working on the IOUs. Next, he would give them free rein. Qin Chuan thought that it would be very difficult for them to obtain so much rations in such a short period of time. After all, it wasn¡¯t a business of a few hundred or a thousand, but a few million, not to mention there were many of them making the purchases. However, Qin Chuan had underestimated their abilities. After all, they were old men and women. Moreover, after so many years, they had accumulated a lot of connections. Within a few hours, they had gathered the necessary rations. They would be swamped with work in the near future. After Qin Chuan sent them out, he went to the manor where the masked man stayed. As he hovered in the air, he extended his divine consciousness. Every corner of the manor appeared in his mind. He soon discovered the abnormal space under the castle. Chapter 102 - Land Immortal??? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an evil soul to look like this. This has truly exceeded my expectations.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Through his divine consciousness, he discovered the evil soul beneath the castle. He had thought that all evil souls were extremely ugly and fiendish. However, the evil soul in the castle looked just like an ingot. It was rather adorable¡ªnot at all evil. To stay hidden from the others in the castle, Qin Chuan exchanged for a spell from the Merchant Shop¡ªBeginner-level Earth Burrowing Spell. ¡°Earth Burrowing Spell: You can burrow through the ground to go anywhere you want without getting discovered.¡± Qin Chuan had only managed to buy a beginner-level spell. As a result, he could only travel a limited distance, about ten li. But that was enough. After landing on the ground, Qin Chuan silently chanted an incantation. The ground beneath his feet was like the surface of a river. Ripples suddenly appeared. Then, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the strange space under the castle. ¡°Who is it!¡± The moment Qin Chuan appeared, the evil soul instantly opened its eyes, vigilantly observing its surroundings. This space was like a spider web, with the evil soul as the spider. As long as something came to this space, it would immediately sense it. Qin Chuan removed his invisibility and appeared in front of the evil soul. Upon seeing Qin Chuan, the evil soul was astonished. The masked man was the only person who knew about this space. It was impossible to get here unless the masked man told him. Hence, it was doubtful of Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Qin Chuan!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t try to hide anything. Instead, he directly stated his name. The evil spirit was stunned. He was familiar with the name. It was the young man who provided the gold. Instantly, the evil soul became even more alert. It understood that a person who could sneak up on him had some kind of power. Qin Chuan¡¯s appearance happened to prove what he had said to the masked man earlier. Qin Chuan definitely had some kind of hidden past. It was a wise choice not to seize his gold. But why did he come here? Did the masked man offend him? At this thought, without waiting for Qin Chuan to speak, the evil soul said, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you need any help?¡± The evil soul¡¯s tone and attitude were like that of service staff. It sounded utterly benign. Qin Chuan frowned. The evil soul¡¯s opening statement was unexpected as well. As villains, shouldn¡¯t evil souls be more domineering and violent? Does this evil soul have other motives? Are they putting up a pretense? Are they trying to get my guard down and then strike while I¡¯m unprepared? At this thought, Qin Chuan decided to act first for the upper hand. He no longer concealed his strength. He closed the Breath Concealing Technique. In an instant, a powerful aura spread out like an explosive shockwave, enveloping the entire space. The evil soul¡¯s body trembled as it felt a terrifying pressure that struck deep into its soul. ¡°This aura? ¡°A land immortal???¡± The evil souls remembered that in the era when martial arts prospered and martial arts cultivation reached its peak, people like Qin Chuan were called land immortals. It was lucky enough to meet a land immortal in the past, whose aura left a deep impression on the evil soul. It would never forget that aura. Now that it could feel the same aura, the evil soul was questioning its life. At that moment, the evil soul was like a frightened kitten. It shivered everywhere, and its body had shrunk a little. ¡°Lord, please spare me! Please spare me!¡± Qin Chuan had merely released his aura, but he had already frightened the evil soul out of their wits. He was speechless. Evil souls have no principles. At the very least, it doesn¡¯t have any dignity. How disappointing. The evil soul was kowtowing, and the sound of metal colliding rang out. Now that the evil soul was so humble, Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t have any pleasure in instantly killing it. If that¡¯s the case, I may as well let it speak. ¡°What kind of evil soul are you?¡± ¡°Avaricious.¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head in understanding. No wonder it looked like a gold nugget. ¡°What¡¯s your dream?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This question was very sudden. The dream of evil souls was to destroy the world. However, this avaricious evil soul knew that it would die on the spot if it said that. It thought for a moment. ¡°My lord, my dream is to have no dreams.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This answer was another unexpected one. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have dreams?¡± ¡°My Lord, it is because I¡¯m a salted fish1; a salted fish that will never rise again.¡± Qin Chuan was sweating, feeling as though he had encountered a useless evil soul. But, he couldn¡¯t figure out everything from just a few words. No matter what, the existence of evil souls would affect his cultivation. Since this evil soul had no dreams and was willing to be a salted fish that won¡¯t make a comeback, there was no meaning in its existence. Therefore, it was better to send it to heaven. When it sensed Qin Chuan¡¯s killing intent, the avaricious evil soul panicked. It did not know what it had said wrong. I already admitted that I¡¯m a salted fish, yet this man still won¡¯t spare me? Present, the greedy evil soul¡¯s desire to live was very strong. ¡°Lord, please spare my life! I don¡¯t want to die, please have mercy!¡± The avaricious evil soul pleaded desperately. Qin Chuan halted his movements and calmly replied, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any dreams, there¡¯s no meaning in living. You might as well die.¡± Upon hearing this, the evil soul realized what it had done wrong. Its own cleverness had ruined it. ¡°Lord, I have dreams. I have dreams.¡± ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Qin Chuan stopped and looked at it with interest. ¡°My dream is to live.¡± Then, the evil soul explained its birth, growth, change of heart, and so on. It knew very well that it was extremely foolish to have other intentions when facing an expert. After Qin Chuan heard this, he retracted his killing intent and thoughtfully sized up this evil soul. ¡°I need a butler now.¡± There was indeed a shortage of such a person in the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Usually, everyone was cultivating in the sect and rarely went outside. Although the Cloud Mountain residential area was only used as a cover for the cultivation base, it still needed someone to take care of it. Due to the unique nature of the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, Qin Chuan had not been able to find a suitable candidate. Now, this evil soul was quite to his liking. After all, it was free labor. He would let it have a try. If it did well during the probation period, it would become a regular worker. If it failed, then he could only send it to heaven. ¡°Master!¡± The evil soul turned into a skinny old man and bowed towards Qin Chuan. Evil souls had two forms: their true form and their human form. The avaricious evil soul¡¯s true form was the ingot from earlier. Now, this old man was its human form. The human form looked almost identical to normal humans. Therefore, evil souls were often mixed in with human society. Qin Chuan only found out about this after conversing with the greedy evil soul. Qin Chuan gave the evil spirit a name. Because its body resembled an ingot, he named it Jin Bao1. After that, Qin Chuan brought Jin Bao out. As Jin Bao left, the space under the castle disappeared. If the masked man knew that his master had run away with another, he would probably be devastated. ¡­ Chapter 103 - Qi of The Ancestral Dragon, Mighty and Domineering Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the blink of an eye, Qin Chuan was back at Cloud Mountain Guesthouse with Jin Bao. Jin Bao was shocked by the supersonic speed. Is this the speed of a land immortal? How terrifying. It completely believed that Qin Chuan was a martial arts expert. From what it understood, if humans wanted to fly without help, their cultivation had to be at its peak. Hence, flying became the hallmark of the peak of martial arts, and these people were called land immortals. ¡­ After they landed, Qin Chuan brought Jin Bao around the guesthouse to get familiar with the environment. He was very blunt. ¡°You have three months of probation. ¡°I am not asking too much. If you do a good job during the probation period, I will consider making you a full-time employee. ¡°If you fail, I¡¯ll have to say goodbye to you.¡± Jin Bao knew what Qin Chuan meant by goodbye. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do my job well,¡± Jin Bao said with certainty. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡°Also, let me remind you that it¡¯s best not to leave the guesthouse.¡± After saying this, Qin Chuan soared into the skies. Jin Bao could not help but feel bitter as he stared at Qin Chuan¡¯s figure. Back in the day, an evil soul could command an entire region. Even if its vitality was damaged, and it was not living as gloriously as before, it could still build a business empire. If it hid behind the scenes, It could play whatever it wanted, and it could have lackeys who would give their lives for it. But now, it had fallen into such a state. A butler? I¡¯m just a guard. If the other evil souls find out about this, how can I command respect in the future? How can I hold my head up? However, on further thought, it didn¡¯t seem too shameful to be the doorkeeper of a land immortal. Furthermore, its lifespan was infinite. As long as humans existed, the negative emotions would not disappear, and it would continue to exist. Every dog has its day. Even if they were land immortals, they were still humans, after all. Their lifespans would eventually run out one day. By then, it would be a hero again. By then, if it were to tell the other evil souls that it had outlived a land immortal, wouldn¡¯t that be very impressive? At this thought, Jin Bao¡¯s mood suddenly brightened, as if it had found the meaning of existence. Destroying the world was its ultimate dream. But now, it had identified a small goal. It was to outlive a land immortal¡ªQin Chuan. Jin Bao found meaning in its life again. It took a broom and started cleaning the guesthouse. Since it wanted to achieve its small goal, staying alive was the most basic requirement. Earlier on, Qin Chuan had also instructed that if Jin Bao¡¯s work did not meet his requirements, there was a high chance that it would be killed. Therefore, Jin Bao cleaned the place very carefully, in every single corner. After cleaning up, it wiped and washed the floor. It was no exaggeration to say that the floor looked just like a mirror. The sun was setting in the west, and the evening glow was spread across the land. On the roof, Jin Bao looked at the neat residences, and a sense of accomplishment blossomed in it. On the other side, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the forest outside the guesthouse. Rustle¡ª A few minutes later, the black shadow jumped into the guesthouse. There was a little fellow following behind it. The black shadow was none other than Huang Huang. The little fellow was the Bamboo Spirit. Qin Chuan was currently giving them free rein. When they got tired of playing in the sect, they would go outside to play. They had been out for a few days and only returned now. Huang Huang was a mess, covered in all kinds of bird feathers, weeds, leaves, and so on. In comparison, the Bamboo Spirit was still clean. After all, it didn¡¯t have any fur on its body, and its body was made of bamboo. So it would be clean once after being washed with water. After returning to the guesthouse, Huang Huang rolled on the ground before walking towards the fountain in the middle of the square. At this moment, Jin Bao was cleaning the bird sh*t on the roof tiles. After hearing the commotion, it immediately looked towards the source. When it saw Huang Huang, its expression changed drastically. It immediately jumped down. At that moment, the clean ground was covered with weeds, fur, leaves, and many muddy footprints. Seeing this, Jin Bao almost broke down. It thought, if Master were to return now, I¡¯ll be sent to hell. Presently, Jin Bao was both flustered and furious. ¡°Damned wild dog, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± It threw its resentment at Huang Huang for destroying the fruits of its labor. It was bent on ripping it apart. Huang Huang also noticed Jin Bao and heard what it said. The might of the Dragon race could not be humiliated. In an instant, the Qi of the Ancestral Dragon seeped out of his body and condensed into a giant dragon phantom. The massive dragon hovered above Huang Huang¡¯s head. The dragon¡¯s fierce eyes were flashing a red. It looked down on the world imposingly, as if it was the ruler of the world. Roar! The giant dragon phantom roared towards the sky; its Qi pillar shot into the clouds as if it wanted to pierce through the heavens. In an instant, a huge cyclone formed in the sky above the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Following the appearance of the cyclone, the word changed. Lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and violent winds blew. When the villagers living near the mountain saw the changes, they were all shocked and immediately rushed home. Meanwhile¡­ Jin Bao¡¯s eyes were wide. It was scared out of his wits. The suppression of the Ancestral Dragon above Huang Huang weighed down on Jin Bao like a mountain. It instantly stripped it of its combat ability. Finally, it collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud. Huang Huang slowly walked toward Jin Bao, and the ground trembled. To Jin Bao, every step Huang Huang took seemed to bring it closer to death. At this moment, the Bamboo Spirit suddenly stepped in. Gululu¡ª¡ª It let out a fierce cry, but its childish voice was not threatening at all. It arrived before Jin Bao, a step ahead of Huang Huang. When Jin Bao saw the bamboo spirit, it was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was an evil soul like itself. This was because the true forms of evil souls were all strange things. After sensing that there was no evil aura on the Bamboo Spirit, Jin Bao felt a little strange. In fact, the principles behind the birth of the Bamboo Spirit and the evil soul were indeed quite similar. Evil spirits were born from negative emotions. The Bamboo Spirit was the spirit of plants and vegetation, formed from the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. The two were born in similar ways, but they were two different species. The Bamboo Spirit glared at Jin Bao, looking extremely fierce. Gululu¡ª¡ª The Bamboo Spirit let out a loud cry as a cloud of purple gas erupted from its body. Jin Bao was shocked by the gas. Although this imposing manner could not be compared to Huang Huang, it could still scare Jin Bao into losing its combat ability. Jin Bao wanted to cry. What kind of rotten luck do I have? Am I destined to die today? Accompanied by the eruption of the Bamboo Spirit¡¯s purple gas, a large number of bamboo emerged from the ground and instantly engulfed Jin Bao, only leaving its head. At this moment, Huang Huang arrived. It had brought the giant dragon phantom over. The massive suppression was like an apocalypse. Jin Bao¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. I¡¯m dead! This time, it is completely over! In fact, the moment it sensed Huang Huang¡¯s suppression and saw the giant dragon phantom behind it, it knew that it was doomed. Huang Huang glared at Jin Bao with a pair of fierce eyes, looking down at him from above, its domineering aura completely crushing Jin Bao. Under such powerful pressure, it was very difficult for Jin Bao to even make a sound. There was not much time left for Jin Bao. Huang Huang raised its seemingly gentle claws and slowly descended. The surrounding air suddenly became warped. Jin Bao¡¯s face twisted and distorted. Jin Bao was out of luck; it was truly done for this time. Suddenly, a thunderous voice came from the sky. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 104 - Master, Youre Finally Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Southern mountainous region. After Qin Chuan left the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, he came here. He was curious why the three divination students had so much more good karma than the others. Did they also think of providing people with food and clothing to earn good karma like himself? After finding the three of them, he learned that they had found an even more effective method. There were many mountains in the southern mountainous region, with deep mountains and old forests. This happened to be where many criminals hid. When the three Divination students learned of this situation, they seemed to spot a good opportunity. Destroying the lair of criminals would save many families and contribute significantly to society. It was a lot of good karma. The cycle was short, and the rate of returns was fast. But there was still some risk. As such, they began to discuss this matter intensely. Lyu Yuhua was a man of action. When he was young, he had put everything into farming. In the end¡­ he obediently returned to work at the factory. But he remained very bold in style. After he retired, he used his pension to make risky investments. Although it turned out to be a scam, he still felt that he was right to have gone into investing. Therefore, he believed that opportunities and risks coexisted. However, Old Lu and Old Liu were pragmatic people. They were afraid of this and that. They were excessively cautious. Lyu Yuhua tried his best to persuade them, but they were still hesitant. They were not made for big things. Helpless, Lyu Yuhua could only become a lone wolf. The next day, he returned fully loaded. All by himself, he helped the police destroy a small gambling den deep in the mountains. Old Lu and Old Liu were surprised. But they still did not dare to make up their minds. Lyu Yuhua did not say anything and continued to go by himself. After another day, he destroyed another gambling den. The gambling den was much larger than the first. There were more than twenty hatchet men and more than a dozen men who were on the lookout. In total, there were about 40 men. These people had knives, iron bars, and some individuals had guns. But they were still taken care of by Lyu Yuhua. Through these two operations, Lyu Yuhua realized that he had a special ability. Anyone he hit would instantly lose their ability to fight. This time, Old Lu and Old Liu were tempted. Thus, the three of them embarked on a path of cracking down on crime. In just half a month, they destroyed more than 50 criminal gangs. By now, there were no longer signs of the criminals on this mountain. When Qin Chuan heard of their experiences, he was truly shocked. But, at the same time, he was also worried. After all, it was the age of technology, and firearms posed a great threat to both ordinary people and cultivators¡ªunless the cultivators had reached the Golden Core realm like him. Otherwise, their bodies would still be injured when struck by firearms. For their safety, Qin Chuan gave them defensive equipment made from the skin of monsters. With the defensive equipment, they would be invulnerable. Ordinary firearms could not injure them. After that, Qin Chuan followed them and witnessed their work. Qin Chuan felt that it was a pity that the three of them had chosen the Divination department. Their punches, kicks, slaps were plain but effective. In just one day, they had dealt with three relatively large criminal gangs. They had another operation at night. The scale of the operation was much larger than before, and it was extremely dangerous. The three of them were also afraid that the firepower would be too strong. They had been hesitating as well. Now, with the divine armor bestowed by the Sect Master, their confidence multiplied. They didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Initially, Qin Chuan wanted to stay behind to take a look. Then, if they were to fail, he could save them. But right at this moment, a huge fluctuation suddenly came from an array formation in the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Qin Chuan quickly rushed over. Before he arrived, his divine consciousness came first. He happened to see Huang Huang about to slap Jin Bao to death. When he saw this, he realized that the fluctuations of the array formation were all caused by Huang Huang. ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chuan shouted. The familiar voice entered Huang Huang¡¯s ears, and it instantly halted its actions. Qin Chuan¡¯s shout prevented a tragedy from happening. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Upon hearing Qin Chuan¡¯s voice, Jin Bao felt like a heavy burden had been lifted from its shoulders. It wanted to cry but had no tears. Qin Chuan descended from the sky. When he saw the mess on the ground, he stared at Huang Huang as he solemnly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Huang howled several times. The Bamboo Spirit also jumped over and gurgled. Jin Bao, who was sprawled on the ground, was dumbfounded. It could not understand them. However, it was certain of one thing. These two big shots respected their master very much. They were his pets. It was no wonder they were so powerful. After Qin Chuan heard the explanation from Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit, his serious expression gradually disappeared. He looked at Jin Bao. ¡°Get up! They won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Jin Bao was still in a state of shock; it stood up, trembling with fear. Qin Chuan said to Huang Huang and Bamboo Spirit seriously, ¡°It is the butler that I found to manage this place. Although it is not a good person, it is a pity to kill it just like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin Bao, come here!¡± Jin Bao shuddered and walked over anxiously. ¡°Master!¡± Jin Bao respectfully bowed, its head was held low. ¡°Today was just a misunderstanding, don¡¯t be too traumatized.¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied. ¡°Yes!¡± In the eyes of his master, it was really not important. Life and death really depended on Qin Chuan¡¯s whims. It was really hard to stay alive. Jin Bao could not help but sigh. Then, Qin Chuan severely criticized Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. Huang Huang could not be blamed for this. It was afraid that there had been a break-in. In addition, Jin Bao had insulted it. That sparked the attack. The moment the Ancestor Dragon¡¯s aura burst out, the world changed, shaking the universe. The buildings near it had either collapsed or cracked. The residences now looked like they had gone through a war. Although no one lived in them, seeing such a dirty environment always affects one¡¯s mood. Jin Bao seemed to have understood something and immediately volunteered, ¡°I have worked as a brickworker, woodworker, and more before. ¡°Give me a month. I will definitely restore this place to its original state, or even better.¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much.¡± ¡°I have lived for tens of thousands of years after all. During these long years, I have experienced a lot and also mastered many skills.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the restoration work here to you. If it¡¯s done well, you might get a reward. ¡°If not, then you¡¯ll have to pay for your own bullsh*t.¡± ¡°Yes! I guarantee that it will definitely be completed.¡± ¡°Then do it!¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied as he brought Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit back to the sect. He had learned his lesson. It was best not to let them out of his sight. This time, if he had returned even half a second later, not only would his free labor be gone, but the entire guesthouse and his arrays would also be destroyed. After all, Huang Huang¡¯s true form was the Primordial Ancestral Dragon. Although it was still a child, it was still ridiculously strong. Chapter 105 - Master, Youre Finally Back Chapter 105: Master, You¡¯re Finally Back In the Southern mountainous region. After Qin Chuan left the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, he came here. He was curious why the three divination students had so much more good karma than the others. Did they also think of providing people with food and clothing to earn good karma like himself? After finding the three of them, he learned that they had found an even more effective method. There were many mountains in the southern mountainous region, with deep mountains and old forests. This happened to be where many criminals hid. When the three Divination students learned of this situation, they seemed to spot a good opportunity. Destroying the lair of criminals would save many families and contribute significantly to society. It was a lot of good karma. The cycle was short, and the rate of returns was fast. But there was still some risk. As such, they began to discuss this matter intensely. Lyu Yuhua was a man of action. When he was young, he had put everything into farming. In the end¡­ he obediently returned to work at the factory. But he remained very bold in style. After he retired, he used his pension to make risky investments. Although it turned out to be a scam, he still felt that he was right to have gone into investing. Therefore, he believed that opportunities and risks coexisted. However, Old Lu and Old Liu were pragmatic people. They were afraid of this and that. They were excessively cautious. Lyu Yuhua tried his best to persuade them, but they were still hesitant. They were not made for big things. Helpless, Lyu Yuhua could only become a lone wolf. The next day, he returned fully loaded. All by himself, he helped the police destroy a small gambling den deep in the mountains. Old Lu and Old Liu were surprised. But they still did not dare to make up their minds. Lyu Yuhua did not say anything and continued to go by himself. After another day, he destroyed another gambling den. The gambling den was much larger than the first. There were more than twenty hatchet men and more than a dozen men who were on the lookout. In total, there were about 40 men. These people had knives, iron bars, and some individuals had guns. But they were still taken care of by Lyu Yuhua. Through these two operations, Lyu Yuhua realized that he had a special ability. Anyone he hit would instantly lose their ability to fight. This time, Old Lu and Old Liu were tempted. Thus, the three of them embarked on a path of cracking down on crime. In just half a month, they destroyed more than 50 criminal gangs. By now, there were no longer signs of the criminals on this mountain. When Qin Chuan heard of their experiences, he was truly shocked. But, at the same time, he was also worried. After all, it was the age of technology, and firearms posed a great threat to both ordinary people and cultivators¡ªunless the cultivators had reached the Golden Core realm like him. Otherwise, their bodies would still be injured when struck by firearms. For their safety, Qin Chuan gave them defensive equipment made from the skin of monsters. With the defensive equipment, they would be invulnerable. Ordinary firearms could not injure them. After that, Qin Chuan followed them and witnessed their work. Qin Chuan felt that it was a pity that the three of them had chosen the Divination department. Their punches, kicks, slaps were plain but effective. In just one day, they had dealt with three relatively large criminal gangs. They had another operation at night. The scale of the operation was much larger than before, and it was extremely dangerous. The three of them were also afraid that the firepower would be too strong. They had been hesitating as well. Now, with the divine armor bestowed by the Sect Master, their confidence multiplied. They didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Initially, Qin Chuan wanted to stay behind to take a look. Then, if they were to fail, he could save them. But right at this moment, a huge fluctuation suddenly came from an array formation in the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Qin Chuan quickly rushed over. Before he arrived, his divine consciousness came first. He happened to see Huang Huang about to slap Jin Bao to death. When he saw this, he realized that the fluctuations of the array formation were all caused by Huang Huang. ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chuan shouted. The familiar voice entered Huang Huang¡¯s ears, and it instantly halted its actions. Qin Chuan¡¯s shout prevented a tragedy from happening. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Upon hearing Qin Chuan¡¯s voice, Jin Bao felt like a heavy burden had been lifted from its shoulders. It wanted to cry but had no tears. Qin Chuan descended from the sky. When he saw the mess on the ground, he stared at Huang Huang as he solemnly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Huang howled several times. The Bamboo Spirit also jumped over and gurgled. Jin Bao, who was sprawled on the ground, was dumbfounded. It could not understand them. However, it was certain of one thing. These two big shots respected their master very much. They were his pets. It was no wonder they were so powerful. After Qin Chuan heard the explanation from Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit, his serious expression gradually disappeared. He looked at Jin Bao. ¡°Get up! They won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Jin Bao was still in a state of shock; it stood up, trembling with fear. Qin Chuan said to Huang Huang and Bamboo Spirit seriously, ¡°It is the butler that I found to manage this place. Although it is not a good person, it is a pity to kill it just like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin Bao, come here!¡± Jin Bao shuddered and walked over anxiously. ¡°Master!¡± Jin Bao respectfully bowed, its head was held low. ¡°Today was just a misunderstanding, don¡¯t be too traumatized.¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied. ¡°Yes!¡± In the eyes of his master, it was really not important. Life and death really depended on Qin Chuan¡¯s whims. It was really hard to stay alive. Jin Bao could not help but sigh. Then, Qin Chuan severely criticized Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. Huang Huang could not be blamed for this. It was afraid that there had been a break-in. In addition, Jin Bao had insulted it. That sparked the attack. The moment the Ancestor Dragon¡¯s aura burst out, the world changed, shaking the universe. The buildings near it had either collapsed or cracked. The residences now looked like they had gone through a war. Although no one lived in them, seeing such a dirty environment always affects one¡¯s mood. Jin Bao seemed to have understood something and immediately volunteered, ¡°I have worked as a brickworker, woodworker, and more before. ¡°Give me a month. I will definitely restore this place to its original state, or even better.¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much.¡± ¡°I have lived for tens of thousands of years after all. During these long years, I have experienced a lot and also mastered many skills.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the restoration work here to you. If it¡¯s done well, you might get a reward. ¡°If not, then you¡¯ll have to pay for your own bullsh*t.¡± ¡°Yes! I guarantee that it will definitely be completed.¡± ¡°Then do it!¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied as he brought Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit back to the sect. He had learned his lesson. It was best not to let them out of his sight. This time, if he had returned even half a second later, not only would his free labor be gone, but the entire guesthouse and his arrays would also be destroyed. After all, Huang Huang¡¯s true form was the Primordial Ancestral Dragon. Although it was still a child, it was still ridiculously strong. Chapter 106 - Extreme Changes in the World, Extreme Weather Conditions Are Frequent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Time flowed like water, fleeting. To cultivators, the concept of time was irrelevant. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, everyone in the sect had advanced by another class. Because of this, Qin Chuan obtained a massive amount of points. In the depths of the bamboo forest, Qin Chuan sat cross-legged on the ground. ¡°Host, please confirm again, do you want to upgrade the sect?¡± The system prompt sounded again. Qin Chuan gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes!¡± Swoosh! The 100,000 points disappeared instantly. He was back to being broke at once, and Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pained. As the points disappeared, changes took place in the sect. The sect was located in the first mountain. After a flash of light, the mountain became larger and taller. There were also five small mountain peaks now. Qin Chuan thought that he could divide the five specializations into these five mountain peaks in the future. After the mountain changed, spiritual energy swiftly followed. Spiritual energy was the primary source of energy for cultivation. The sect¡¯s upgrades were akin to a huge river of water rushing into a lake. The amount of spiritual energy instantly multiplied, and at the same time, it also became even richer. With this kind of spiritual energy, their cultivation speed would undoubtedly improve by several times, and everyone¡¯s cultivation realm would also increase along with it. After their cultivation realms advanced, Qin Chuan would be rewarded with points again. Although he would not be able to recoup his losses in a short period of time, in the long run, the benefits were huge. His 100,000 points were well spent. ¡­ In the bamboo forest. Qin Chuan stood up and lightly exhaled. He had already stayed in the sect for more than half a month. This was the longest time in the sect ever since he had activated the system. After being cut off from the outside world for so long, he did not know if any major events had happened. It was time to go out today. Qin Chuan walked out of the bamboo forest. As usual, he went to take a look at the various specializations. Everyone remained extremely diligent. The first batch of students had completed the second phase of their studies two days ago. The second batch had successfully entered the second phase with the help of the first batch. Currently, the first batch of students was in the final stage of their studies. When they had fully grasped everything, they would have to come into contact with true weapon forging, pill refinement, array formations, and other immortal cultivation methods. In the training hall, Zhao Xuanxuan was cultivating spells, looking serious. Ma Qingxue continued to meditate and cultivate as usual. Qin Chuan watched them from afar and did not bother them. Ever since they started cultivating, their interactions with Qin Chuan had decreased. To be honest, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t immediately expose them to cultivation because he had considered this. After all, cultivation was a very time-consuming and exhausting thing. Once one embarked on the path of immortality and experienced the pleasure of cultivating and leveling up, it was hard to think about doing anything else. Like the elderly¡ªever since Qin Chuan moved the cultivation site here, no one had left except Wang Zhixing. When he thought of this, Qin Chuan suddenly realized a problem. Although these were mostly old grandparents who rarely talked to their families, it would be weird if they never contacted them. Most importantly, they were disconnected from the outside world. If this continued, they would be out of touch with this world. Qin Chuan felt that if this continued, something might happen. He had to find a time to let them come out and interact with this world again. Of course, the most important thing was to contact their family. ¡°Mm! It¡¯s decided then.¡± Qin Chuan already had a plan. Back in the present world. Jin Bao was actively doing construction. Three-fifths of the guesthouse, which Huang Huang had ruined, had been completed with Jin Bao¡¯s efforts around the clock. Upon seeing Qin Chuan, Jin Bao was startled. After all, it had been half a month since they last met. ¡°Master!¡± Jin Bao ran to Qin Chuan and bowed. Qin Chuan calmly glanced at him. ¡°It looks good. Keep it up.¡± After being praised by Qin Chuan, Jin Bao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. It couldn¡¯t help but look towards the future. It did not expect to feel so happy over a compliment. ¡­ As he sat in the pavilion, Qin Chuan switched on his phone and went online to check if anything major had happened recently. Opening the world channel, Qin Chuan saw a piece of news. [Yesterday Afternoon, the Emperor of Bitver Announced That Tapada Is Now An Ally.] When this news came out, the world was in an uproar. Plenty of people in many countries went to the streets to protest against this alliance. The Bitver Empire was a Western country and was also a powerful country in the world. Tapada was an energy-rich country that accounted for 40% of the world¡¯s oil. In recent years, Western countries had constantly been waging wars against small countries over resources. As an energy-rich country, Tapada possessed 40% of the world¡¯s oil and had long been coveted by the West. But it was extraordinarily wealthy because of oil. With money, they were able to buy a large number of weapons to equip themselves. Hence, Tapada was considered a rather strong country. Average countries would not dare to provoke them. But compared to a century-old power like Bitver, it was still a little small. In recent years, the Bitver Empire had been annexing many small countries. The news of the Bitver Empire forming an alliance with Tapada spoke for itself. Those who were knowledgeable about world politics knew what this meant. To the public, they were allies. But in reality, the Bitver Empire had used force to coerce Tapada into an alliance. As a result, the Bitever Empire would be in control of a large amount of oil. This was terrifying. Oil, known as the blood of the industries¡ªthe king of energy, was the lifeline of a country¡¯s economic development. From this, the ambitions of the Bitver Empire were evident. The moment the news got out, world oil prices first dropped and then soared to the sky. Oil prices affected all aspects of the world, and the resulting butterfly effect had sent the world economy reeling again. When Qin Chuan saw this news, he was extremely calm. These things were prevalent. It didn¡¯t matter what world he was in. The strong preyed on the weak. This was an eternal truth. After reading this news, he continued scrolling. [All Kinds of Extreme Weather And Natural Disasters Are Happening Around The World.] Qin Chuan was interested in this news, and he clicked on it. ¡°The sudden snowstorm in the low latitude region has lasted several days, and there are no signs of it ending.¡± ¡°The temperature in the high latitude region suddenly rose to 40 degrees Celsius. This has persisted for several days and there are no signs of that changing.¡± ¡°Since yesterday, there have been rare tsunamis near many coastal regions. The waves reached 60 to 70 meters, and the coastal cities were instantly flooded. The number of casualties and economic losses are incalculable.¡± ¡°Yesterday night, volcanoes erupted in places like Grodam, Johib, Languam and many other places¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were many such news articles, and Qin Chuan browsed through them all. From what he understood, these phenomena violated the laws. They weren¡¯t natural. There had to be a reason behind this. The comments section stated that it was due to the overdevelopment of humans that maliciously damaged the natural environment that ultimately brought on retaliation from nature. After these events, countries around the world took them seriously. They immediately sent people to the disaster area. While saving the victims, they collected a lot of data and used them for research. Regarding these actions and measures, Qin Chuan merely smiled. Qin Chuan knew what those researchers would conclude. Instead, they would say humans didn¡¯t contribute to these disasters. They would give an example of how similar phenomena had occurred sometime years ago and that they were just unlucky to encounter them once again. No one would believe such words except a three-year-old. However, they were scientists, so their words were based on studies. They had scientific evidence. It¡¯s all bullsh*t! Qin Chuan no longer paid attention to world affairs and shifted his attention back to local news. Suddenly, a piece of news caught his attention. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Chapter 107 - Ill Do A Reading Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Director of Beichuan City¡¯s Public Security Bureau, Wang Jiajun, Has Been Officially Arrested Last Night for Corruption and Bribery.] When he saw this news, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Wang Jiajun?¡± Wang Jiajun was Wang Zhixing¡¯s son. Wang Zhixing would often praise his son. So, Qin Chuan kind of knew Wang Jiajun. Ever since he became a police officer, Wang Jiajun had always been upright and impartial. He couldn¡¯t be involved in corruption and bribery. If someone had deliberately framed him, that would be a big problem. If not, it was not a small problem either. Because of this, Qin Chuan clicked into this piece of news to understand the whole story. A few days ago, the city received an anonymous report from the public saying that Wang Jiajun had accepted bribes. Among the materials provided by the informant was evidence of his corrupt practices. Multiple investigations verified the evidence to be true. They then began a case investigation on Wang Jiajun. As Wang Jiajun was out on a case, he couldn¡¯t come back immediately. So he was only brought back last night. After seeing the whole story, Qin Chuan felt like something was fishy about this matter. It seemed like someone was deliberately trying to mess with Wang Jiajun. But this was his personal guess after all, and it was difficult to judge. Since it had already happened, Wang Zhixing, as Wang Jiajun¡¯s father, ought to know. ¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jiajun¡­ was involved in corruption and bribery?¡± ¡°He must have been wronged, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± After Qin Chuan told Wang Zhixing what had happened, Wang Zhixing looked shocked. He did not believe that his son would commit a crime. ¡°Grandpa Wang, don¡¯t be too agitated.¡± Qin Chuan consoled. ¡°How can I not be agitated? That¡¯s my son!¡± Wang Zhixing was extremely anxious. He added, ¡°My biological son.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang, how about this! I will do a reading and see if he is being wronged?¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s because of your son¡¯s help that I was able to get away during that time I was at the police station.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan executed his divination technique. After a minute or two, Qin Chuan got the answer he wanted. Qin Chuan slowly opened his eyes, and Wang Zhixing anxiously asked, ¡°Sect Master, is there any result?¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head, ¡°Grandpa Wang, your son was indeed wrongly accused.¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhixing felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, and the weight in his heart dropped. ¡°I knew it. Jiajun wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I¡¯ll go talk to the government right now.¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang, don¡¯t be anxious, calm down first.¡± Qin Chuan stopped him. ¡°Sect Master?¡± Wang Zhixing didn¡¯t understand why Qin Chuan was stopping him. ¡°Grandpa Wang, calm down and think about it. How are you going to talk to the government? ¡°Would you say that a divination reading showed that your son was wrongly accused? ¡°Will they believe what you say? ¡°At the end of the day, this is a society ruled by law. Everything is based on evidence.¡± With that said, Wang Zhixing instantly sobered up. ¡°Sect Master, what should I do?¡± Qin Chuan instructed coolly, ¡°Firstly, we need to find the person who made the report.¡± ¡°The whistle-blower was anonymous. The government won¡¯t make the person¡¯s identity public. How do we find him?¡± Wang Zhixing said bitterly. ¡°When I was doing the reading, I followed the karma line and found the person. ¡°As long as we find out who instigated him to do this, things will turn around.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Wang Zhixing decisively refused, ¡°No, Sect Master. You have already helped me too much. ¡°After all, it¡¯s my son who¡¯s in trouble. I feel ashamed to ask you to do more. ¡°So, let me handle it myself this time!¡± When he saw the determination in Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes, Qin Chuan agreed. ¡°This is the informant¡¯s information!¡± Qin Chuan stretched out his finger and tapped on Wang Zhixing¡¯s forehead, sharing the information with him. Afterward, he brought Wang Zhixing outside. ¡°Sect Master, I will return after I settle my son¡¯s matter,¡± Wang Zhixing said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, your son is more important!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, remember to inform me.¡± ¡°Yes! I will.¡± After that, Qin Chuan left. ¡­ Wang Zhixing turned on his phone, and a series of text messages popped up. It was from his daughter-in-law, and the contents were all about Wang Jiajun¡¯s arrest. ¡°Dad, Jiajun is in trouble!¡± ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t I contact you?¡± ¡°Dad, Jiajun has been arrested. What should we do?¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± After reading the messages, Wang Zhixing had mixed feelings. ¡°Jiajun, I will definitely clear your name and find out who framed you.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply. Then, he called his daughter-in-law. She was sobbing the other end. ¡°Xiao Juan, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡°Leave Jiajun to me. I will clear his name. ¡°I know. Jiajun would never be corrupted or bribed. He must have been framed. ¡°I already have some clues. Jiajun will be fine soon. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it alone. There¡¯s no danger. ¡°If there is danger, they are the only ones who should be afraid. ¡°Tell Huan Huan that Grandpa will bring Daddy back soon. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave it here for now. Don¡¯t feel too pressured, make sure to rest.¡± ¡­ After hanging up, Wang Zhixing immediately took action. He went to the supermarket to buy sunglasses, masks, ropes, and other tools. Not long after, he followed the information provided by Qin Chuan and arrived at the district where the whistleblower lived. The residential buildings in this district were just used for renting, so the environment was not very good. There was trash everywhere in the corridor, giving off a foul smell. Level six, unit 612¡ªthis was a single apartment. The room was dirty, messy, and smelly. It was no exaggeration to say that the takeaway boxes were piled up like a mountain. There were tons of tissues scattered on the floor. Those who understood would naturally understand! A shirtless youth was sitting in front of the computer desk, one hand on the mouse while the other was moving back and forth. ¡°How exciting!¡± ¡°Go! Go!¡± ¡­ Just as he was about to start his final dash, a knock sounded. The shirtless youth couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t manage to grasp the last bit of excitement and ended just like that. Displeasure was written all over the shirtless young man¡¯s face. He wiped himself with a napkin and threw it aside. ¡°Damn it! ¡°Who is it? You deserve a scolding!¡± The shirtless youth stood up and walked aggressively to the door. Creak¡ª¡ª The door opened. A person wearing sunglasses, a cap, and a mask stood at the door. This person was Wang Zhixing. Before the shirtless youth could react, Wang Zhixing threw a punch. The shirtless youth immediately fainted. When he woke up, he found himself tied to a chair, and his mouth was taped shut. Wang Zhixing lowered his voice. ¡°I want to ask you something. You must answer honestly.¡± The shirtless youth was scared out of his wits and nodded repeatedly. ¡°And if you make a sound, I promise you¡¯ll die.¡± Killing intent surged in Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes, giving the impression that he would indeed do so. He did not want to use such a forceful method, but after all, the person who was in trouble was his son. As a father, how could he not be angry when he found out that his son had been framed? After Wang Zhixing removed the tape, the shirtless youth cried and pleaded, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! ¡°I¡ªI will tell you everything!¡± Wang Zhixing took out a photo. ¡°You know this person, right?¡± The shirtless youth¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the person in the photo. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chapter 108 - The Frustrated Old Wang Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The person in the photo was Wang Jiajun. The youth immediately recognized him. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Wang Zhixing asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The youth couldn¡¯t lie; he would not fool around with his own life. Wang Zhixing directly asked, ¡°Why did you report him? Who instructed you to do that?¡± With this question, the youth broke out in a cold sweat, and his throat went dry. ¡°Speak!¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s tone became harsher. The youth was shocked. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I only did it because someone paid me,¡± he stammered. ¡°Who paid you?¡± ¡°It was some netizen. I don¡¯t know him. He suddenly added me as a friend one day and asked me if I wanted some fast cash. ¡°It was obvious that he was a liar. So I initially didn¡¯t want to bother. ¡°But, I was short on money, so I went to give it a try. Sure enough, I got money.¡± ¡°Then, how did you get the report materials?¡± ¡°We all trade using mail. I haven¡¯t thrown out the parcel package.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In¡­ in that pile of trash? The box should be green,¡± the youth said softly. Wang Zhixing did not find it dirty at all. He rummaged around and found the green box. There was also a delivery message on it. He took a closer look and saw that the address was from a county under Hu Bao City. This surprised Wang Zhixing. Hu Bao and Beichuan were separated by three provinces. A place that far has nothing to do with Jiajun! Who¡¯s trying to frame him? Wang Zhixing fell into deep thought. Suddenly, an idea struck him. Wang Zhixing thought of something. Could it be because of Fang Yuke¡¯s fall? Wang Zhixing knew it. His son had mentioned this case to him before. The implications of this case were far and wide. Perhaps Jiajun had discovered something, and certain people didn¡¯t want him to continue investigating, so they used such despicable methods to frame him. If that were the case, things would be complicated. However, he did not back down. As a father, no matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to clear his son¡¯s name. After that, he asked the youth about a few things, but he didn¡¯t obtain any helpful information. Right now, the only useful clue was the delivery address. However, just like what fat youth had experienced, the Internet was so advanced now. What if the person who sent the package was also instructed by a ¡°netizen¡±? It would take forever to find the mastermind. No matter what, this was the only clue he had at the moment. He could only plow on and go all the way. There was a faster way to find out, and that was to ask the Sect Master to do a reading. Wang Zhixing had considered this method. But at the thought that he had already troubled the Sect Master many times, he decided not to put it aside for the time being. If he could not resolve it with his own ability, he would have to ask the Sect Master for help. After thinking it through, Wang Zhixing left the estate. He bought a high-speed train ticket to Hu Bao City. He would set off today. ¡­ When he arrived at Hu Bao City, it was already four in the afternoon. Wang Zhixing rushed to the bus stop without stopping to rest. Then, he boarded an express bus to his destination¡ªChen County. Chen County wasn¡¯t far from Hu Bao City. He arrived after about an hour¡¯s journey. According to the address on the parcel, it was mailed from a store. Wang Zhixing did not immediately go to the store but first went to the hotel to book a room. ¡­ At the hotel. ¡°Hello, can I have a single room please?¡± Wang Zhixing asked politely. The clerk smiled and said, ¡°Sure, sir! Please show your identity card.¡± Wang Zhixing handed over his identity card. The clerk took the card and swiped it casually. Wang Zhixing¡¯s information appeared on the computer screen. At first, the clerk didn¡¯t notice, but when she bent to get the room key, she took a glance at the computer screen. The information on it made her suspicious. This was because the date of birth on Wang Zhixing¡¯s identity card completely didn¡¯t match his current appearance. Based on the birth date on his identity card, he should be in his seventies. However, the person before her was only in his thirties! From his accent, he should be a foreigner. This alerted the clerk. She wondered if Wang Zhixing was a fugitive or something. In short, Wang Zhixing¡¯s identity did not sit right with the clerk. So, she definitely could not let him stay here. The clerk pondered for a moment before putting the room card back. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I just checked. There are no more rooms.¡± The clerk forced a smile. Wang Zhixing was stunned. ¡°No more single rooms? The other rooms are fine too.¡± The clerk laughed dryly. ¡°Sir, all the rooms have been booked.¡± Wang Zhixing was shocked. Logically speaking, this county city was not even comparable to a small county city of Beichuan. There were so few people on the streets. How could there be no rooms left? Wang Zhixing found it very strange, but since the lady at the counter said that there were no more rooms, he did not dwell on it and went to another hotel. ¡­ He found two or three houses, but they were all out of rooms just like the first one. Wang Zhixing walked on the streets where there were groups of twos and threes and not many cars and dust. He looked gloomy. There aren¡¯t that many people here! Are those rooms filled with ghosts?! ¡­ When night fell, Wang Zhixing still could not find a place to stay. Even at an Internet cafe, they claimed that there were no computers. Even though he saw that there were many empty seats, the people at the Internet cafe claimed that they had been reserved. Wang Zhixing was furious. He felt that the people here were deliberately bullying him for being a foreigner. After walking and stopping, Wang Zhixing sat down at a food stall and casually ordered something to eat. It was already eight in the evening. He talked to his daughter-in-law on the phone and told her about his current situation. Of course, he did not mention that he had no accommodations. After hanging up, Wang Zhixing drank a few bottles of Erguotou1. It had been more than ten years since he had touched alcohol. He had already drunk a few bottles, but he felt like the alcohol being produced was increasingly inferior; it was as if he were just drinking plain water. At this moment, a few women with heavy makeup and revealing clothes walked over. The pungent smell of perfume drifted over from afar. The women were in heels, smoking cigarettes. When they arrived at the food stall, a few youths immediately surrounded them. Wang Zhixing only needed a glance to know what occupation these women were engaged in. This is indeed a small place. If this was the Beichuan, this wouldn¡¯t be happening. Wang Zhixing complained inwardly, then paid and prepared to leave. Just then, a woman in a purple camisole came over. ¡°Boss, you must be from out of town!¡± the woman said with a wink. For a profession like hers, she would receive all kinds of people every day. She had a pair of sharp eyes. With just one look, she could tell that Wang Zhixing was not a local. Wang Zhixing ignored her, paid, and left. But this woman caught up to him, grabbed his arm, and said coquettishly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t go! Come and play!¡± Wang Zhixing was an old-fashioned man and an educator. He was very repulsed by these kinds of women. Besides, he had not resolved his son¡¯s matter, and he was feeling very frustrated. He shook off the woman and said, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Due to his frustration, Wang Zhixing failed to control his strength. As a result, the woman instantly fell to the ground, and she got many scratches. The woman cried and said aggrievedly, ¡°Boss, even if you don¡¯t want to play, you don¡¯t have to get physical!¡± When Wang Zhixing saw this, he immediately had a bad feeling. Chapter 109 - Old Wang Flares Up and Strikes the Scoundrel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the woman in the camisole fell, the women who were with her immediately surrounded them. They stood around Wang Zhixing and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t play around if you can¡¯t afford it. How can you get physical with her?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an explanation today, don¡¯t even think about walking out of this street.¡± Wang Zhixing realized that he had used too much force just now. He was careless and caused this woman to be injured. He turned to the injured woman and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you.¡± ¡°This is for your medical fee. Is it enough?¡± Wang Zhixing took out three hundred-dollar bills. He felt that it was just some grazing. This should be enough. The remaining amount could be considered compensation for her emotional shock! ¡°Psh! Trying to dispose of the matter with this bit of money, it¡¯s not even enough to dismiss a beggar!¡± The person who spoke was a woman with red hair. When the red-haired woman opened her mouth, the other women also started asking questions. These people clearly wanted to extort him, but Wang Zhixing did not want to create more trouble. After all, he was the one who had done wrong first. ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± The red-haired girl thought for a while. I only make 50 yuan for a quickie, and there¡¯s dozen of us. We have to get at least 100 yuan each. Hence, she used the calculator on her phone to calculate. ¡°At least 3,000.¡± She stated the price. The women who were with her immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, at least 3,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving this street without 3,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Hurry and pay up.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s face darkened. If she said 500 or 600 yuan, he would pay it. But 3,000 yuan was too much. Although he didn¡¯t want trouble, things would be different if they crossed the line. Wang Zhixing expressed his attitude. ¡°I will only give you 600 yuan at most. If you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± When these women heard this, the majority of them stopped shouting. They knew what they were doing and did not want to bring trouble for themselves. However, the red-haired woman wasn¡¯t scared at all. She made a call, probably to get more people. ¡°I¡¯ve called for people, don¡¯t go!¡± The red-haired woman hung up the phone and shouted at Wang Zhixing arrogantly. Wang Zhixing¡¯s face was dark. He really didn¡¯t want trouble. ¡°1,000 yuan. I¡¯ll give you 1,000 yuan at most,¡± Wang Zhixing said through gritted teeth. The red-haired woman laughed loudly. ¡°1,000? You really have the cheek to say that.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s patience was exhausted. He said, ¡°I have apologized. ¡°I have also offered to pay for her medical bill. ¡°300 yuan. Take it or leave it!¡± With that, Wang Zhixing threw down 300 yuan and left. ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± The red-haired woman immediately shouted. Those women immediately chased after him. ¡°There¡¯s no end to this!¡± At this moment, Wang Zhixing was furious. ¡°Get lost!¡± The fury of an immortal cultivator burst out. The sound wave was like a sudden clap of thunder¡ªit caused one¡¯s scalp to go numb and one¡¯s head to buzz. The women covered their ears with their hands. They screamed in agony as they squatted on the ground. Wang Zhixing ignored them and quickly disappeared. ¡­ After getting away, Wang Zhixing came to a park. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to spend the night here.¡± Wang Zhixing found a bench and sat down. The night sky today was still nice. It was full of stars, and they were densely packed¡ªlike shimmering silver beads. Wang Zhixing just sat there like a statue, not moving for a long time. After some time, Wang Zhixing raised his arm and looked at the time. It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. He did not feel sleepy at all. The image of his son in prison appeared in his mind from time to time. Wang Zhixing patted his head, trying not to think about that. But when everything quietened down, those scenes would uncontrollably appear and replay without end in his mind. For this reason, Wang Zhixing thought of cultivation. Following this, he sat down cross-legged on the bench with his five centers facing the sky and began to circulate his cultivation technique. He started to inhale and exhale. Although there was a lack of spiritual energy in this world, he could still absorb a little of it. After entering a state of cultivation, Wang Zhixing felt his entire state of mind gradually calm down. He no longer thought about those things. Time slowly passed. The lights in the park went out when it was time. Everything became exceptionally quiet. ¡­ Outside the park, a group of people suddenly appeared on the street. The red-haired woman was among them. Following the red-haired woman was a group of snitches. There were more than ten of them¡ªeach growing further and further away from society¡¯s normal standards. ¡°Brother Wen, Skinner said that he saw that foreigner come to this park,¡± someone said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Brother Wen flicked his elegant hair and went into the park. Everyone started searching with flashlights. At this moment, Wang Zhixing was cultivating. He was completely unaware of the situation outside. ¡°Brother Wen, there¡¯s someone there!¡± Someone shone the flashlight over. ¡°Brother Wen, it¡¯s him.¡± The red-haired woman recognized him at a glance. Brother Wen tapped his cigarette ashes and said, ¡°Good fellow!¡± Everyone immediately pulled out the metal rods hidden behind their backs. Soon, they surrounded Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing still did not realize this as he was immersed in the thrill of cultivation. The red-haired woman nestled into Brother Wen¡¯s embrace. When she saw Wang Zhixing¡¯s strange meditation method and how he didn¡¯t move at all, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit scared. ¡°Brother Wen, this person is¡­ weird?¡± The red-haired woman looked a little scared. Brother Wen laughed. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about being weird? We have more people. What can he do alone?¡± With that, he raised his metal rod and knocked on the bench. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Foreigner, wake up!¡± The sound of the metal rod striking was very loud. It affected Wang Zhixing¡¯s cultivation. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a group of gangsters dressed in strange clothes with colorful hair. Wang Zhixing was stunned. ¡°Foreigner, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you trying to scare your Brother Wen to death!?¡± Brother Wen said arrogantly. The surrounding lackeys roared with laughter. Wang Zhixing frowned and spotted the red-haired woman. In an instant, he knew what was going on. ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Zhixing calmly asked. Brother Wen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Pay up.¡± ¡°Why should I pay you?¡± ¡°No reason. You just have to pay.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson.¡± As he said that, Brother Wen swung the metal rod in his hand, and the surrounding lackeys also played with the metal rod in their hands. Wang Zhixing was calm and composed as he indifferently looked around. Great. It was very quiet. The street outside the park was just as quiet. Honestly, he really did not want trouble. But, these people were very stubborn and insisted on pestering him. As a cultivator, if he continued to endure this, he would be too ashamed to face the Sect Master and his fellow cultivators. Wang Zhixing took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll say one last thing.¡± ¡°Come, come, come! Go ahead! Besides, I¡¯m magnanimous, so I¡¯ll let you say one more sentence.¡± Brother Wen smiled cheekily and was completely unbothered. Wang Zhixing said with a solemn expression, ¡°If you leave now, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. ¡°But if you insist on finding trouble with me, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Brother Wen laughed. He walked forward, raised the iron rod, and waved it in front of Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Country bumpkin¡­¡± Bang! Suddenly, there was a dull sound. Brother Wen had just said those words when he flew away with a whoosh. When everyone saw this, they were stunned. Chapter 110 - The Virtuous Old Wang Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Brother Wen spat out the words ¡°country bumpkin,¡± Wang Zhixing sent him flying with lightning speed. Brother Wen ended up hanging on a tree ten meters away. Wang Zhixing was in the third class of Qi Refinement, a cultivator in the Combat specialization. If he had not controlled his strength, Brother Wen would have ended up as bloody most. Wang Zhixing had shown mercy. The other gangsters and the red-haired woman were all stunned. What power! Is he still human? Clang¡ªClang¡ª At this moment, the gangsters dropped their metal rods. ¡°Brother, we were wrong!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kneel to you!¡± This bunch was very adaptable and quickly knelt down in front of Wang Zhixing. Meanwhile, the red-haired woman¡¯s face was ashen. She stood rooted to the spot, completely scared out of her wits. A few moments of silence. Wang Zhixing ordered, ¡°Carry him away!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t let me see you people again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The group felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. They kowtowed a few times to Wang Zhixing before standing up. ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Zhixing suddenly called out. Their hearts tightened, and they immediately broke out in cold sweat, thinking that Wang Zhixing was going to give them trouble. Wang Zhixing took a few hundred-dollar bills from his wallet and handed them to a snitch. ¡°This should be enough to pay for his medical expenses.¡± Wang Zhixing was an upholder of martial virtues. This was what the Sect Master had taught him. He said, ¡°When you hit someone and don¡¯t pay them, you¡¯re acting like a hooligan. You not upholding martial virtues.¡± Now that Wang Zhixing had injured someone, the money had to be paid. The gangsters were stunned. Could they take the money? Wang Zhixing sternly said, ¡°Take the money and scram!¡± ¡°¡­¡± They really did not dare to take it. In the end, under Wang Zhixing¡¯s powerful coercion, the traitors still took the money. After they left, the park was silent again. Wang Zhixing resumed his meditation until dawn. ¡­ The mornings in Chen County were not very lively. There were not that many cars on the road, nor were there elderly doing their morning exercises in the park. Wang Zhixing followed the address on the parcel. He asked around as he searched and finally found the store. It was a small supermarket. It was almost nine in the morning, but the supermarket was still closed. After a night of cultivation, Wang Zhixing had calmed himself down. He waited at the breakfast shop next to the supermarket. Half an hour later, a middle-aged man wearing glasses came to the supermarket and opened the door. When he saw this, Wang Zhixing immediately walked over. ¡­ He walked into the supermarket. ¡°Are you the boss here?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The supermarket owner lifted his glasses. Wang Zhixing opened the bag on his back and took out the green box. ¡°Boss, was this mailed from your shop? Did you do it personally?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. The supermarket owner didn¡¯t take a closer look at the box but replied decisively, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t mail this box.¡± ¡°But the address on it is your store.¡± The supermarket owner looked up and said slowly, ¡°We have parcel posting services here. ¡°I think this box was mailed by someone else.¡± Wang Zhixing nodded in understanding and asked, ¡°Boss, do you register the people who post parcels here?¡± The boss sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much free time. The supermarket is so busy. I can¡¯t be bothered to manage all those parcels. ¡°Anyway, once the time is up, the courier company will come and take care of it themselves.¡± Wang Zhixing felt a sense of great sadness. His only clue was gone. When he looked around, he suddenly realized that there were surveillance cameras in the store. Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Boss, how long are the footage of the surveillance cameras in your store kept for?¡± The supermarket owner was stunned, not understanding why Wang Zhixing was asking this. He wants to check the surveillance cameras? Is he part of the police? The supermarket owner thought for a moment. It seemed that this person had been asking questions ever since he came in. Maybe it really is the police. Thus, the supermarket owner told Wang Zhixing, ¡°We should be able to check for about ten days!¡± When Wang Zhixing heard this, his eyes flashed once more. There was a delivery number on the box. He checked and found that it was mailed eight days ago. Wang Zhixing immediately saw hope. ¡°Boss, how long does it usually take for the parcels to be delivered?¡± ¡°The courier company will be here around 4 PM to take care of them. ¡°So, normally, they¡¯re mailed on the same day. Everything past that time has to wait for the next day.¡± ¡°Then, can I check the surveillance footage in your store?¡± The supermarket owner thought Wang Zhixing was a police officer, so he agreed without much thought. Wang Zhixing was extremely grateful. As his son was a police officer, he was quite familiar with checking surveillance footage. Wang Zhixing focused on the time period between eight and nine days ago. Checking surveillance footage was a skill. Wang Zhixing watched very carefully; he spent the whole morning doing this. At noon, when the supermarket owner saw that Wang Zhixing was still checking the footage, he bought him a pack of lunch. ¡°Um¡­ Sir, why don¡¯t you eat something first!¡± The supermarket owner felt that Wang Zhixing probably did not reveal his identity as a police officer at the start because of his work. He could not reveal his identity to the public. Therefore, he did not point it out. I¡¯m so smart¡ªaddressing him as ¡°Sir.¡± Wang Zhixing was particularly surprised to see the supermarket owner bringing him lunch. After yesterday¡¯s series of events, he felt that the people here were very prejudiced against foreigners like him. However, this supermarket owner was different. He was kind and warm. Not only did he allow him to check the surveillance footage unconditionally, he even took the initiative to deliver lunch. In Wang Zhixing¡¯s heart, he marked the supermarket owner as a good person. ¡°Boss, sorry for the trouble,¡± Wang Zhixing said in embarrassment. The supermarket owner smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just call me.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so kind-hearted. No wonder business is so good.¡± Upon hearing this, the supermarket owner¡¯s smile froze for a moment before he continued smiling. This smile looked very stiff and unnatural. From morning till now, excluding Wang Zhixing, less than ten people had entered the supermarket. Suddenly, the atmosphere became awkward. Wang Zhixing seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, but he did not know how to explain it. He could only turn his head naturally and continue watching the footage. The supermarket owner laughed dryly and left. ¡­ ¡°Found it!¡± At around two in the afternoon, Wang Zhixing finally found the person who had mailed the parcel in the footage. He was very excited and watched it over and over again. The surveillance equipment of this supermarket was really good. The images captured were high-definition,and there weren¡¯t any dropped frames. He could clearly see what the person looked like. Wang Zhixing thought, ¡°Although business here is slow, the boss has a high sense of security and is willing to spend money.¡± With such a high-definition quality, this set of surveillance equipment should not be cheap. A young man about 15 years of age appeared on the screen. He put down the box and left. From the moment he entered to the moment he left, only ten seconds had passed. Wang Zhixing carefully analyzed it. From the young man¡¯s actions and mannerisms, he looked very natural. He probably did not know what was inside the box. No matter what, the parcel was mailed by this young boy. He could only find more clues by finding this boy. ¡°Boss, do you remember this boy?¡± Wang Zhixing called the supermarket owner. The supermarket owner walked over kindly and looked at the youngster on the surveillance camera. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± The supermarket owner shook his head. ¡°But judging from the clothes he¡¯s wearing, he should be a student from Wind Riding Dojo. ¡°You can look for him there. You should be able to find him.¡± Wind Riding Dojo? Wang Zhixing took note of the place. Chapter 111 - A Dark Night With Strong Winds Is Good For Handling Affairs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wind Riding Dojo, It was the oldest dojo in Chen County. At the same time, it was also the only dojo in Chen County. Furthermore, it was one of the top hundred dojos in the country. It had been more than a hundred years since it was established. The dojo used to be an escort agency called the Wind Riding Escorts. During that era, they had gone everywhere and had made quite a name for themselves. However, as society developed, the escort agency industry was no longer suitable for a new era, gradually fading out. Wind Riding Escort then became Wind Riding Dojo. Because they had accumulated a good base in the past, transitioning into a dojo wasn¡¯t that hard. After that, everything had been smooth sailing, and they continued to grow. Still, there were no other branches of the Wind Riding Dojo. ¡­ After Wang Zhixing bid farewell to the supermarket owner, he soon arrived at Wind Riding Dojo. In front of the gate, there were all kinds of posters. They were all the glory that the dojo had achieved over the years. In recent years, the market for children had been developing well. Wind Riding Dojo also followed the trend and started to transform. In the past, the students taken in by the dojo were mainly adults. But now, the dojo had given up on adults and only recruited youths. With such a transformation, their yearly profits had doubled. ¡­ Wang Zhixing paused at the entrance, then walked in. Seeing that Wang Zhixing looked unfamiliar, the security guard stopped him. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± the guard asked. Wang Zhixing took out his phone and pointed at the screen. ¡°I¡¯m here to find him.¡± On his screen was the young boy who posted the parcel. The guard took a closer look and said, ¡°Are you a parent?¡± Wang Zhixing was not good at lying. He felt like he would be exposed once he opened his mouth. However, he had no choice now. If he did not find a reason, the guard would not let him in. He had to bite the bullet and say, ¡°I came here for a vacation two days ago, but I accidentally dropped my wallet. Thankfully, this little boy picked it up and handed it to the police. ¡°I came here today to thank him in person.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s tone was very natural. His face was not red at all, nor did he bat an eyelid. His story sounded very real¡ªnot at all suspicious. The guard did not find it problematic either. He believed Wang Zhixing. ¡°He¡¯s a good child. He¡¯s always helpful and is well-liked by the teachers and students in the dojo.¡± ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll get him immediately.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect it to be so easy. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, the guard led the youth over. Upon seeing the youth, Wang Zhixing became nervous for some reason. After all, he was the one who made up the story just now. He would be exposed once the main character appears. Soon, the youth arrived in front of Wang Zhixing. The guard said, ¡°Xiao Wu, this uncle is here to thank you.¡± Xiao Wu stared blankly at Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing was nervous, feeling like he was about to be exposed. At this moment, Xiao Wu said loudly, ¡°Uncle, actually, you don¡¯t have to come over. Our teachers have taught us from a young age not to pocket money that we have found. When we pick up money, we must return it to the owner.¡± The guard beside him added, ¡°Recently, Xiao Wu picked up more than ten wallets and handed them all to the police. He didn¡¯t steal a single cent. What a good child.¡± Wang Zhixing was stunned. Am I that lucky? Is this the special brilliance of an immortal cultivator? While he was still in a daze, Xiao Wu said, ¡°Uncle, I still have a martial arts class later, so I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Zhixing immediately called out to him. ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡± Xiao Wu gazed at Wang Zhixing with his innocent little eyes. Wang Zhixing hurriedly took out the box. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you remember this box?¡± Wang Zhixing asked softly. Xiao Wu nodded. Since the color of the box was unique, he remembered it clearly. ¡°That¡¯s the parcel that Teacher Dai asked me to help him post many days ago. ¡°Eh! Why is it with you?¡± Xiao Wu asked in surprise. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Zhixing did not know how to bluff him for the time being. ¡°Oh! I know, you must be the recipient.¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were bright as he said confidently. Wang Zhixing chuckled. This child was really smart. He would certainly be promising in the future. ¡°Uncle, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, we are really fated.¡± Wang Zhixing smiled and nodded. What a coincidence. This young boy is becoming more adorable the more that I look at him! He even speaks so nicely! ¡°Xiao Wu, is Teacher Dai here?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his martial arts class I¡¯m attending later.¡± ¡°I see! I have something to speak to him about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform Teacher Dai then.¡± ¡°Great! Thank you so much.¡± ¡°But you have to wait until the lesson is over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait here at the gate.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to class.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Wu.¡± As he watched Xiao Wu¡¯s departing figure, Wang Zhixing revealed a long-lost smile. ¡­ Sitting in the guardhouse, Wang Zhixing chatted with the guard. After all, the materials used to report his son came from this dojo. So they had to be involved in some way. Time slowly passed. As the bell rang, the dojo ended lessons for the day. Wang Zhixing waited outside the guardhouse. The young children walked out of the door, laughing and playing. It wasn¡¯t easy for these kids. They went to school on Mondays to Fridays and had to attend various tutoring classes on weekends. They were smiling happily now, but when they got home, there would be a load of homework waiting for them. At such a young age, they were already under such unnecessary pressure. Wang Zhixing sighed. What a tragedy for the education industry! Wang Zhixing was an educator. Every time he saw this kind of thing, he could not help but complain. But, so what? Even my own granddaughter did this. As he sighed, a tall, muscular man walked over from afar. Xiao Wu followed beside the muscular man. Needless to say, the muscular man was Teacher Dai. Wang Zhixing saw him from afar, and he felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness. Soon, they met. ¡°Teacher, this is the uncle who is looking for you.¡± Xiao Wu pointed at Wang Zhixing. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve brought teacher for you. I¡¯ve completed my task, so I¡¯ll be going home now!¡± Xiao Wu giggled. Wang Zhixing smiled. ¡°Xiao Wu, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you this time.¡± ¡°Uncle, finding pleasure in helping others is a good tradition of our Xia country. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Listen to that¡ªwhat a sensible child. Just like that, Xiao Wu left. Teacher Dai glanced down at Wang Zhixing and could not help but frown. This person was very unfamiliar. He had never seen him before. Teacher Dai did not understand why this person was looking for him. Wang Zhixing looked around and lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Teacher Dai, do you have time now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He did not know this person at all and did not want to waste his time. When Wang Zhixing heard this, he could only get straight to the point. He took out the green box. Upon seeing the box, Teacher Dai¡¯s expression clearly changed, but it quickly returned to normal. Wang Zhixing had noticed these changes in his expression. Wang Zhixing¡¯s face darkened. He could tell that Teacher Dai knew something. That made things easier. Wang Zhixing no longer beat around the bush and directly said, ¡°Teacher Dai, shouldn¡¯t you explain why you framed my son?¡± Teacher Dai was stunned and said in a daze, ¡°What¡­ what framing? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wang Zhixing firmly replied, ¡°No, you understand, and you know it very well.¡± ¡°You must be crazy!¡± Teacher Dai became very impatient and scolded casually. ¡°Guards, chase this person out.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s face was calm as he indifferently said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± This time, he had gotten what he wanted. As he left, the corners of Wang Zhixing¡¯s lips inexplicably rose. ¡­ Soon, the sky turned dark. There was also a cool breeze. Chapter 112 - Am I the Land Immortal? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After leaving Wind Riding Dojo, Wang Zhixing went to buy a cap, masks, sunglasses, and other necessities. He was prepared, only awaiting the arrival of the night. ¡­ He waited and waited. Soon the night came. It was about 11 PM and windy. Wang Zhixing was about to take action. The streets were deserted; there was no one in sight. Wang Zhixing was fully armed, with sunglasses, a mask, a hat, overalls, and more. He arrived at Wind Riding Dojo. The gates were closed, and the lights inside were not very bright. So most people would be asleep by now. Wang Zhixing came to the high wall outside the dojo. With a light leap, he jumped over the four-meter wall. This jump alone would definitely have broken the world record. After entering the dojo, Wang Zhixing was very cautious. He looked around and made sure that there was no movement around him before taking action. Judging from his movements, he was even more cunning than a thief. He didn¡¯t seem like a newbie. ¡­ The Wind Riding Dojo was huge, with four buildings inside: two teaching buildings, one residential building, and one multi-purpose building. The lights in the two teaching buildings were dark, so no one would be there. Several floors of the residential building were still alit. The comprehensive building was brightly lit, and it would remain so round the clock. Wang Zhixing thought for a moment. It was already so late, so they should all have gone back to their rooms to rest. Hence, he headed to the residential building. The residential building had ten levels and three units on each level; it was huge. To build a residential building of such a scale, the Wind Riding Dojo was financially capable. After all, Wind Riding Dojo had developed for more than a hundred years, so it had a good foundation. Below the residential building, Wang Zhixing found a corner to hide and waited for an opportunity to act. He took a deep breath, circulated his cultivation technique, and infused his True Qi into his various sensors. His sensitivity of his six senses instantly increased significantly! This was especially true for his hearing. He could hear even a cat¡¯s footsteps clearly from a hundred meters away. Soon, Wang Zhixing heard many voices. He locked onto two of them. ¡°Dad, what did great-grandpa say?¡± ¡°What else? We¡¯ll talk about it when grandpa comes back.¡± ¡°But the person is already at our door.¡± ¡°So what? Are you afraid of him?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid. But if that guy goes out and spouts nonsense, what will happen to our reputation?¡± ¡°At the most, we¡¯ll shut him up.¡± ¡°Again? That is too risky!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? With the dojo watching your back, nothing will happen.¡± There was a pause. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something that I can¡¯t figure out.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why are we defaming that police officer? He¡¯s an official of the government after all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stick your head in places it doesn¡¯t belong. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong again.¡± ¡°What could go wrong?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t? I just asked you to do something simple, and you created this mess.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this. Who knew that someone would manage to come looking for us?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not bother about him.¡± ¡°Oh right, Dad! Where are great-grandpa and the rest? Why haven¡¯t they returned after so long?¡± ¡°Flag Mountain!¡± ??? When he heard that, Wang Zhixing, who was eavesdropping, was shocked. Haven¡¯t I been to that place before? What a coincidence! Out of curiosity, he continued to listen. ¡°Dad, are you talking about the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy? ¡°The academy hasn¡¯t been doing well in recent years. It¡¯s not even as good as our Wind Riding Dojo.¡± ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. What do you know, anyways?¡± ¡°Then why did great-grandpa go there?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for something very important.¡± ¡°That¡¯s like saying nothing. Dad, stop keeping me in suspense.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡°I heard that half a month ago, an expert above the Transcendent realm went to the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy. ¡°A senior above the Transcendent realm? Are you serious?¡± ¡°Brat, I¡¯m not done yet. Don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± ¡°Aside from that, an even more powerful senior arrived after him. ¡°Apparently, he was an expert at the level of a land immortal.¡± ¡°L¡­ Land immortal??? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not a three-year-old. Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to reach that level in the current martial arts world. ¡± ¡°Why would I need to lie to you?¡± ¡°In any case, Flag Mountain has become the most lively place in the martial arts circle. ¡°Even those martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains have almost all rushed over.¡± ¡°Is it that exaggerated? Doesn¡¯t anyone suspect anything? ¡°A land immortal? That kind of legendary martial arts expert has probably long disappeared! ¡°What era are we in now? How can anyone still believe in that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it! Those martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains aren¡¯t fools. ¡°All of them have gone there, so it must be true.¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t believe it. A land immortal! If he has really appeared, the government would be flipping out.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you. Go wash up and sleep!¡± ¡­ Wang Zhixing listened for a while but did not understand. Above the Transcendent realm, land immortal, martial arts families¡ªhe didn¡¯t understand what was going on. This was the first time he had heard such unfamiliar terms. However, at the mention of the land immortal, he had thought of something. Could it be a cultivator like myself? After all, they all had the word ¡°immortal¡± in the title. That¡¯s right. I told the Sect Master that my identity as an immortal cultivator might have been exposed. Could it be¡­ could the land immortal they were talking about be me? When he thought of this, Wang Zhixing could not help but panic. No, Sect Master said he would handle it. Sect Master is so wise. He should be able to handle it well. Moreover, these two had always been talking about martial arts. Martial arts and cultivation were two different matters. In that case, the land immortal probably isn¡¯t me. My identity as an immortal cultivator should not have been exposed. Wang Zhixing immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then he eavesdropped again. When they heard the sounds of their breathing in their sleep, he began to move. The door of the residential building was always open, and there were surveillance cameras installed at the entrance. Wang Zhixing pulled down his cap, lowered his head, and quickly walked in. He stood by the corridor and listened again. He listened to sounds and identifying objects. Based on the sound of sleep breathing, Wang Zhixing locked onto Teacher Dai¡¯s position and immediately rushed over. Teacher Dai lived on the fifth level. The door was locked, and it was an anti-theft door. But this did not stump Wang Zhixing. The contents of the Combat specialization¡¯s third stage of learning was to learn how to control True Qi. Wang Zhixing had a heavenly spirit root, so his aptitude was excellent. Compared to other people, he learned quite fast. Although he was not very proficient now, he had mastered some basic techniques. Wang Zhixing mobilized his True Qi to enter the keyhole of the anti-theft door. Following the shape of the lock, it condensed into a key, he then turned it gently, and the door opened. After the door opened, Wang Zhixing did not immediately enter. Instead, he first listened to it to confirm if the person inside had woken up. Judging from his breathing, Wang Zhixing determined that Teacher Dai was still asleep. Thus, Wang Zhixing walked in. The room was dimly lit. Wang Zhixing had the physique of a cultivator and possessed night vision. Therefore, even if it was completely dark, it would still be like daytime in his vision. The room had four bedrooms and a living room. It was exceptionally large. Teacher Dai was single now. He was the only one living in the room. Wang Zhixing tiptoed to the bedroom door and gently pushed it open. He could clearly see that Teacher Dai was still sleeping soundly.The When he saw this, Wang Zhixing took out the rope he had prepared. However, the moment he stepped into the bedroom, Teacher Dai, who was sound asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 113 - Panicky Old Wang, Accidentally Smashing People Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who is it?¡± Teacher Dai suddenly opened his eyes. Teacher Dai¡¯s name was Dai Zhenghao. He had already woken up when Wang Zhixing opened the door. In order not to alert the enemy, he continued to pretend to be asleep. Dai Zhenghao quickly stood up and turned on the lights. He saw a figure enter the room. The room lit up at once. Wang Zhixing had no experience. He stood there in shock.. Dai Zhenghao stared at Wang Zhixing with the ferocious eyes of a tiger that had been lying dormant for a long time. When he saw the rope in Wang Zhixing¡¯s hands, he immediately understood his intentions. ¡°What a joke. I¡¯m a first-rate martial artist, and someone actually wants to kidnap me. You must want to die.¡± Dai Zhenghao felt as if he had been insulted. He was especially livid. In the next second¡­ The aura of a first-rate martial artist suddenly spread out. The blanket on the bed, the cup on the bedside table¡ªeverything was sent flying away. Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew that this was bad. His operation failed. He would have to retreat first. ¡°Trying to leave? ¡°No way!¡± Dai Zhenghao dashed forward and grabbed Wang Zhixing¡¯s shoulder with a claw-like grip. ¡°A loser like you wants to kidnap me? You really know how to pick your target. I¡¯ll crush your bones.¡± Dai Zhenghao was a first-rate martial artist. Doing so was as easy as crushing an egg for him. Dai Zhenghao was very confident because, in his eyes, Wang Zhixing was just an ordinary person. Could an ordinary person¡¯s bones be harder than a rock? The veins on the back of his hand suddenly popped out, and he squeezed hard. Ka ka¡ª Bones cracked. However, the bones that shattered belonged to Dai Zhenghao. Dai Zhenghao¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How is this possible?¡± He felt as if his hand had grabbed onto an extremely hard piece of steel. He¡¯s just an ordinary person? How can this be? According to the theory, for every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction1. In this case, Dai Zhenghao¡¯s five fingers broke immediately. At this moment, Dai Zhenghao realized that the person before him was not simple. At this moment, Wang Zhixing was unaware of what Dai Zhenghao was thinking. His only thought now was to escape. He was trespassing right now. It was illegal. If he was caught, he would be in big trouble. Therefore, when he saw that his shoulder was being grabbed, he twisted his shoulder and swung his arm back with all his might to get rid of Dai Zhenghao. Just as Dai Zhenghao wondered about Wang Zhixing¡¯s identity, he suddenly felt a tremendous force coming towards him. It was like a large swing hammer at an amusement park. Dai Zhenghao was flung away instantly. There was a loud bang. Dai Zhenghao crashed heavily into the bedroom wall like a ball of clay. A few cracks appeared on the wall where the collision occurred. Dai Zhenghao fell to the ground as if his entire skeleton had collapsed. Because Wang Zhixing was so nervous, he did not look back and ran out the door. At that moment, everyone in the building woke up. After all, such a huge commotion had happened. ¡°Who¡¯s still training at this hour?¡± Many people walked out of the room and immediately started arguing. On the other hand, Wang Zhixing was sprinting as fast as he could. He took less than ten seconds to go from the fifth floor to the first floor. Then, like a flash of lightning, he quickly passed through the open space and arrived at the base of the high wall. Then, with a leap, he finally escaped. Wang Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­ Wind Riding Dojo, in the residential building. ¡°Uncle, something has happened to Zhenghao.¡± Dai Ruijun rubbed his eyes. He had just walked out of the door when someone shouted from downstairs. Dai Ruijun rushed downstairs. There were already plenty of people gathered on the fifth level. ¡°What happened?¡± Dai Ruijun asked with a frown. A youth walked out of the room with a desolate expression. ¡°Uncle, Zhenghao, he¡­¡± The youth had tears on his face. Dai Ruijun¡¯s face was dark. He had a bad feeling. Without waiting for the youth to finish his words, he immediately rushed in. There were also many people in the room. Their expressions were similar to that of the youth. Dai Ruijun walked to the bedroom door and saw a young man lying on the floor covered in blood. In an instant, he felt intense pain in his heart. ¡°Zhenghao, Zhenghao¡­¡± He dashed over frantically. In the pool of blood, Dai Zhenghao had already stopped breathing. All the bones in his body were broken, and he was deader than dead. ¡°Who, who killed Zhenghao?!¡± Dai Ruijun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared at the top of his lungs. Everyone lowered their heads in silence. For a moment, the atmosphere in the bedroom became particularly heavy. At this moment, a few old men walked in. These old men were from Dai Ruijun¡¯s father¡¯s generation. After learning of the situation, they were also very distressed. ¡­ The next day, Wang Zhixing opened his eyes early in a park on the outskirts of Chen County. After an entire night of cultivation, he had regained his composure. ¡°I wonder how the Wind Riding Dojo is doing?¡± ¡°I was covered head to toe yesterday, so I don¡¯t think I was exposed!¡± Wang Zhixing was perturbed and felt uncertain. He thought it would be better to take a look. Hence, he changed out of his clothes, found a trash can, and threw away his sunglasses and cap. After all, his son was a police officer. He was quite good at anti-reconnaissance. After changing, Wang Zhixing went to the public toilet in the park to wash his face. When the sun was completely out, he rushed to Wind Riding Dojo. ¡­ Sitting at the breakfast shop, Wang Zhixing would occasionally take a few glances at the gates of Wind Riding Dojo. Presently the main gate was closed, and there was no movement at all. Wang Zhixing looked at his watch. It was almost eight. Today was also Sunday. Logically speaking, the dojo should have opened long ago. Wang Zhixing found this rather strange. Time slowly passed. The number of people in the breakfast shop gradually increased, and it became livelier. ¡°Hey, have you heard?¡± ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± ¡°Who do you think is powerful enough to kill people from the Wind Riding Dojo?¡± When he heard their conversation, Wang Zhixing had a sudden change of expression. He had nearly spat out his soy milk. A Murder? Who killed who? I only went to kidnap him. When did I kill someone? Did I make some sort of mistake? Wang Zhixing subconsciously thought of himself. Therefore, he pricked up his ears and continued listening to their conversation. ¡°I heard that the person who died was a teacher with the surname Dai.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Which teacher in the Wind Riding Dojo doesn¡¯t have the surname Dai?¡± ¡°The people who run this dojo should be good at fighting! How did he get killed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. I only heard from a friend at the hospital that the man died a horrible death. It was like he was hit by a car. All the bones in his body were broken and his internal organs were ruptured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. Didn¡¯t they say that he was killed in his room? How did he die in such a bizarre manner?¡± ¡°Who knows? Alright, I¡¯m going to carry bricks.¡± ¡­ Upon hearing this, Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression changed greatly. For some reason, the more he listened, the more flustered he became. Wang Zhixing tried to recall last night¡¯s events. He remembered that when that person had grabbed his shoulders, he had flung him away. Flung him away!!! When he thought of this, Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. He seemed to have heard a loud bang when he shook that person off. No way! No way! Did I really kill someone? At this moment, Wang Zhixing was panicking. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat, and his hand was trembling. While he was panicking, a police car roared past and stopped in front of the Wind Riding Dojo. Chapter 114 - Qin Chuans Arrival, Settling the Matter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The police car stopped in front of Wind Riding Dojo. Two policemen came down. After the gates opened, the police started their work. The morning passed quickly. The two police officers got some information through questioning. The next step was to find the suspect based on the surveillance footage of the dojo. When the two policemen were about to leave, the guard suddenly said, ¡°Officers, I have something to share, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful to you.¡± The two policemen frowned. ¡°Go ahead..¡± ¡°Yesterday! A foreigner came to look for Teacher Dai, but they seemed to have argued. ¡°I saw that Teacher Dai was very angry and he asked me to chase that foreigner away.¡± The two policemen looked at each other and confirmed that this was an important piece of information. ¡°There are surveillance cameras at the gates, right?¡± the policeman asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Just like that, the police checked the surveillance footage from yesterday. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s him.¡± The guard pointed at the screen agitatedly. He was referring to Wang Zhixing. One of the policemen took a photo. Before they left, they made a copy of the surveillance footage. ¡­ It was afternoon. The news of Dai Zhenghao¡¯s death spread throughout the entire county city. At the same time, after discussion, the county police temporarily locked onto a suspect. This person was Wang Zhixing. After the police released the photos of the suspect, they received many calls. There were calls from hotels. They said that they had seen the suspect. The time period was two days ago, and they even provided an important clue. The suspect¡¯s identity card was fake. Calls also came from a group of traitors. They said that they had seen the suspect and that he had beaten them up. They also said that they wanted the suspect to pay for their medical fees. There was also one from a small supermarket. The supermarket owner provided a clue that the suspect had come to the supermarket to check the surveillance footage. Lastly, they also heard from a breakfast shop near Wind Riding Dojo. The breakfast shop owner said that the suspect had been here since morning and had sat there for a long time. ¡­ With this information, the county police had every reason to believe that the murder at Wind Riding Dojo was the work of this stranger. In an instant, Wang Zhixing¡¯s photo was plastered all over the streets and alleys. The number of police officers placed at the streets, train stations, bus stations, and other crowded places increased. ¡­ At night, there was a cool breeze and the moon was bright. In a park on the outskirts of Chen County, a figure looked around furtively. You¡¯re completely done for this time. Not only did you fail to clear your son¡¯s name, but you¡¯re also going to prison yourself. Wang Zhixing wanted to cry but had no tears. He was extremely regretful. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk. He was not the type to kidnap others. Wang Zhixing! You are smart, but you acted foolishly this time. The bus station, train station, and various main roads were all under strict watch. Therefore, it was very difficult to get out. The city had his pictures everywhere. Once he went out, he would definitely be recognized. As he sat on the long bench, Wang Zhixing sighed. He was depressed. He looked up at the starry sky, seemingly thinking about something. From his gaze, he seemed to be in a dilemma. After some time. He took out a jade talisman from his pocket and crushed it. Summoning the Sect Master¡­ No! Sect Master, please save me¡ª¡ª A minute or two later, there was a flash of light in the night sky. In the next moment, a figure appeared beside Wang Zhixing. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m in trouble.¡± When he saw Qin Chuan, Wang Zhixing¡¯s emotions instantly calmed down. Qin Chuan frowned and examined Wang Zhixing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Wang Zhixing told Qin Chuan about his experiences over the past two days. Qin Chuan casually replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You can only blame that person for being unlucky. ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s considered involuntary manslaughter. ¡°According to the laws of Xia country, you don¡¯t have to go to jail for that. You just have to compensate them with some money, so don¡¯t be too traumatized. ¡± ¡°Sect Master, but¡­ but I still killed someone.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s eyes were very absent-minded; he felt extremely guilty about killing someone. Qin Chuan expressed his understanding. Whether intentional or not, the first time anyone killed someone, they would more or less feel guilty. Let alone a pure and kind-hearted person like Wang Zhixing. It would take a long time for him to get over this trauma. ¡°Grandpa Wang, rest well. ¡°Leave everything to me. I¡¯ll handle it well.¡± Qin Chuan also understood that these things happened because someone had framed Wang Zhixing¡¯s son. If it weren¡¯t for that, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Wang Zhixing lifted his head and looked at Qin Chuan, bitterly saying, ¡°Sect Master, I initially didn¡¯t want to trouble you. ¡°But I had no choice. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve committed a crime, I can¡¯t clear my son¡¯s name. So I only had you to call on.¡± Qin Chuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, just leave it to me!¡± There was a saying, every parent is admirable. Qin Chuan could see the love Wang Zhixing had for his son. He was no saint. It was only because he was the Sect Master. They were his disciples. A master had to help their troubled disciples. Just like this, Qin Chuan brought Wang Zhixing back to the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. He also did not have Wang Zhixing cultivate. He only hoped that he could quickly walk out of the trauma. ¡­ After returning to Chen County, Qin Chuan looked in the direction of Wind Riding Dojo, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. Swoosh! In the blink of an eye, he arrived above the Wind Riding Dojo. He spread out his divine consciousness. Everyone in the dojo was gathered in the multipurpose building. There was no one else present. ¡°Good. That saves me a lot of trouble.¡± Qin Chuan put on his mask before landing on the ground and slowly walking over. In the multipurpose building, everyone from the Dai family was gathered. According to the ceremony passed down in the clan, when a clan member died, the entire clan would mourn for three days. The mourning ceremony was presided over by the family head. Since the family head was still at Flag Mountain, it was presided over by the most senior person in the family. In the spacious hall, the members of the Dai family formed a large circle. Everyone placed their hands on their chests and prayed. Their heads were lowered, and they were murmuring something. At the center of the circular formation was an old man. He was from the generation of Dai Zhenghao¡¯s great-grandfather. He was highly respected. Dai Ruijun was kneeling on the ground, holding the urn with both hands. His eyes were red, and he looked very lonely. At this moment, a masked man walked in. The expression of the old man who was presiding over the ceremony changed slightly, and he said sternly, ¡°Who dares to trespass into my Wind Riding Dojo?¡± Everyone looked over. Qin Chuan walked on for a while before stopping. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking for the culprit? I¡¯m here!¡± These words were like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, immediately stirring up huge waves. ¡°You killed my son!¡± Dai Ruijun stood up. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Qin Chuan, his gaze filled with killing intent. Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°If no one admits it, then it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Die!¡± Dai Ruijun charged towards ,him murderously. Qin Chuan remained calm. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Chapter 115 - Qin Chuan Pretending Qin Chuan¡¯s words shocked everyone. Presently, Dai Ruijun was filled with killing intent. He looked like a bloodthirsty ferocious beast. The grudge of killing his son was irreconcilable. He immediately charged towards Qin Chuan. Dai Ruijun was a Grandmaster. There was a huge gap between the Grandmaster realm and the one before it. As if a carp leaped into a dragon¡¯s gate, the Grandmaster realm was a whole new world. Martial arts were no longer great as before, and there were even fewer Grandmasters.. Those who could reach the Grandmaster realm were considered powerful figures. Dai Ruijun reached this realm five years ago. Although he was not a veteran Grandmaster, he was not weak either. He leaped high into the air. With his hands clenched into an iron fist, he shot towards Qin Chuan like a cannonball. It was as if the air was being torn apart in the hall. The force behind the punch was no less than a speeding car. This punch was enough to shatter a boulder. This was the power of a Grandmaster. Martial arts was actually the process of continuously developing the potential of the human body. Those who had reached the level of Grandmaster had already gone beyond the scope of humans. ¡­ In the hall. Everyone in the Dai family thought that the arrogant stranger would die under Dai Ruijun¡¯s iron fist. Moreover, they thought he would kill the stranger with one punch. In front of Dai Ruijun, Qin Chuan appeared very calm. A powerful wind blew, causing his clothes to flap. When Dai Ruijun was about three meters away from him, he suddenly shouted. ¡°So noisy!¡± The aura belonging to an immortal cultivator was unleashed. He had suppressed his cultivation and only displayed the aura of a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm. In midair, Dai Ruijun¡¯s body suddenly froze. Although he couldn¡¯t see the aura, he could feel it. ¡°This person?¡± Dai Ruijun landed back on the ground and stared at Qin Chuan fearfully. Under Qin Chuan¡¯s aura, Dai Ruijun felt as insignificant as seaweed¡ªlike he could be easily torn apart. At this thought, Dai Ruijun broke out in a cold sweat. He could not help but swallow his saliva. The younger members of the Dai family were confused. They did not understand why Dai Ruijun had stopped his attack. Wasn¡¯t he going to take him out with one punch? For a moment, the spacious hall became quiet. One could hear a pin drop. The people above the level of Grandmaster from the Dai family were as shocked as Dai Ruijun. At this moment, the old man from the Dai family who presided over the ceremony slowly took a step forward. He bent his body and bowed deeply towards Qin Chuan. ¡°Senior!¡± The old man shouted loudly. Like a huge bell, the word ¡°senior¡± kept ringing in the ears of these juniors. In the next second, those above the Grandmaster realm all bowed to Qin Chuan. They shouted in unison, ¡°Senior!¡± They were very respectful. The younger generation of the Dai family was even more shocked. They stared at Qin Chuan in astonishment. It went without saying that a person who could be addressed as ¡°senior¡± by the elders in the family was definitely stronger than them. But this person just said that they were the murderer. How do we handle this matter? There was a moment of silence. Qin Chuan looked at Dai Ruijun and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me just now? Why did you stop?¡± Dai Ruijun lowered his head and gritted his teeth. His face contorted in pain. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his arms popped out. He looked like he was about to burst. However, the murderous intent in Dai Ruijun¡¯s eyes did not dissipate. After all, his son had died¡ªhis own flesh and blood. But the other party¡¯s strength made him feel extremely powerless. Even the strongest person in his family was nothing compared to him. But, but¡­ even so, if I can¡¯t do anything for my dead son, how can I call myself a father. How can I continue living knowing that I didn¡¯t avenge my son? At this moment, Dai Ruijun stopped struggling. He had made his decision. He wanted to avenge his son. He knew that he would probably die, but he still wanted to do so¡­ as a father. Just as Dai Ruijun was about to raise his head, an old man from his clan quickly pressed his head down and forced him to kneel with brute force. ¡°Ruijun, why aren¡¯t you kneeling and apologizing to Senior?¡± the old man asked solemnly. ¡°Granduncle¡­ I¡­¡± Dai Ruijun raised his head with great difficulty. He seemed like he wanted to say something. ¡°How dare you!¡± The veins on the old man¡¯s forehead bulged. His arm on Dai Ruijun suddenly expanded and pressed Dai Ruijun¡¯s head to the ground. The ground cracked with the sound. Wow¡­ Dai Ruijun spat out a large mouthful of blood. His aura withered instantly. Qin Chuan watched on indifferently. He hadn¡¯t intended for them to fight each other. However, after being at the bottom rungs of society for a long time, he understood that the most efficient way to resolve conflicts was to use violence to curb violence. Presently, this was the case as well. After Dai Ruijun calmed down, the old man stood up and bowed to Qin Chuan, ¡°Senior, our clan¡¯s junior had no intention of offending you. I hope that you can forgive him.¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash, I won¡¯t even look at him.¡± The old man bowed again. ¡°Senior is truly magnanimous. I thank Senior for sparing his life.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly spoke, ¡°In that case, do you have any complaints about me killing your junior?¡± The old man replied very calmly, ¡°The junior must have angered senior. We do not pity his death.¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°You seem quite open-minded. In that case, I have something to ask you. You have to answer truthfully.¡± Upon hearing this, the elder¡¯s body trembled. It was time to test his diplomatic abilities. ¡°Senior, please ask.¡± The old man tried his best to maintain his composure. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked, ¡°Wang Jiajun¡ªhave you heard of this name before?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Is the police officer related to this senior? This time, the old man was completely flustered, and cold sweat covered his forehead. ¡°Se¡­ Senior¡­¡± The old man was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Qin Chuan. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear anything else. You only need to answer if you know it or not.¡± Qin Chuan said coldly. The old man lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold gleam. ¡°You¡¯ve done something very foolish.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but the old man was certain that his guess was correct. The old man knelt down decisively and kowtowed loudly. ¡°Senior, we were unaware of his relationship with you. Please calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down?¡± Qin Chuan said coldly, ¡°How do you expect me to calm down? By killing your entire clan?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. Everyone present instantly felt as if the sky was collapsing. Under the powerful pressure, their bodies could not move. The people below the level of Grandmaster fainted. In an instant, the entire hall was filled with the scent of death. Those who were awake were filled with fear and despair. They had never been so close to death before They all one a question in their hearts. Who exactly is this senior? Such a powerful pressure can only be released by a divine being! When he saw the prostrating crowd, Qin Chuan did not have any intention to kill. ¡°I hope to hear good news within three days.¡± After speaking, Qin Chuan walked out of the hall. Chapter 116 - How Can What I Give Be Ordinary? Qin Chuan flew into the sky, leaving the Wind Riding Dojo. Under the starry night sky, Qin Chuan thought back to his earlier performance. He thought he seemed quite convincing. He was not an advocate of using violence to curb violence, but the effect was indeed very good after using it. ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ve become a villain for once.¡± With a sigh, he disappeared into the night sky. ¡­ The next day. Another sensational incident happened in Chen County.. Wind Riding Dojo was still at the forefront of the news. Early in the morning, the Wind Riding Dojo announced that they would no longer pursue Dai Zhenghao¡¯s murder. They used their connections to get the Chen County Police to dismiss the murder case. At the same time, they bribed all the major media outlets to prevent this matter from being published online. Even if individuals had posted about it online, the platform it was on would take it down immediately. The internet was so advanced now. Once it was uploaded, everyone would know. Even though they could somewhat control the Internet, the dojo was not powerful enough to handle the mouths of the public. Not long after, everyone on the streets and alleys was discussing Dai Zhenghao¡¯s murder. It was even more confusing and complicating. The people had made up many theories behind the murder. Some said that this was a self-directed scam meant to bring attention and increase the dojo¡¯s fame. Others said that Wind Riding Dojo had already caught the murderer and was handling the matter internally. There were even some people who said that the Wind Riding Dojo had been forced to stop the search because of some higher up. In any case, there were many different versions of the story. One could not help but marvel at the imagination of the masses. ¡­ That afternoon, a black MPV drove into Wind Riding Dojo. The car stopped, and the door opened slowly. Three older people in suits got out¡ªtwo men and a woman. ¡°Big Brother, Second Sister, Cousin, you¡¯re finally back.¡± The old man from yesterday walked over with his walking stick, his body trembling. The fear that Qin Chuan brought to him had affected him in all aspects, causing him to age instantly. The big brother¡¯s name was Dai Changkong. He was a Great Grandmaster. The Second Sister¡¯s name was Dai Changhua, and she was also a Great Grandmaster. The cousin¡¯s name was Dai Fengyialso. He was also a Great Grandmaster. The reason the Wind Riding Dojo was within the top 100 in the country was not because of the amount of honor they had obtained, but because they had four Great Grandmasters. This was rare in other dojos and even the martial arts academies. However, although they were all Great Grandmasters, they were only in the early stage. Compared to those martial arts factions with hundreds of years of history, they were still rather far behind. ¡°Changyun, I¡¯ve let you suffer this time,¡± Dai Changkong said guiltily. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all for the Dai family. It¡¯s only right for me to suffer a little.¡± Dai Changyun¡¯s eyes filled with determination. Dai Changkong patted his shoulder. ¡°Changyun, take good care of your body for the next few days. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve angered someone powerful this time. If we take one wrong step, the whole dojo will fall endlessly.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± After the conversation, Dai Changkong and the others rushed to the multipurpose building. There was presently a cordon outside the building. No one was allowed to enter. Because the aura that Qin Chuan had released last night had yet to dissipate, it was dangerous for those with low cultivation realms. In the eyes of ordinary people, the multipurpose building didn¡¯t look any different. But, in the eyes of a Great Grandmaster, the entire comprehensive building was shrouded in a thick purple gas cloud. ¡°This aura is definitely above the Transcendent realm¡­ It¡¯s probably in the Paramount realm¡­¡± Dai Changkong muttered. ¡°Paramount realm?¡± Dai Changhua looked of doubtfulness. ¡°Fengyi, what do you think?¡± Dai Changhua looked at Dai Fengyi beside her. ¡°The realm is no longer important. The most important thing now is to find a way to get through this clan crisis.¡± Dai Fengyi took a piece of paper from his pocket. It was a wanted person sign of Wang Zhixing. ¡°This senior must be the same person as the one at Flag Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect our family to be this unlucky.¡± Dai Fengyi sighed. ¡­ Two days later. Beichuan City. The city government immediately held a press conference to announce that Wang Jiajun had been framed. While the true culprit was arrested, further progress would be made public later. Although the government had already declared that Wang Jiajun was innocent, Wang Jiajun¡¯s credibility was questioned by the public. After a discussion, he was unable to return to the police for the time being. It would be considered an extended vacation for him, and he would still be paid. Wang Jiajun understood this situation. He knew no one would remember how many good things he did. But, they would remember every mistake he made very clearly. Although the organization said that he was on leave, he knew they wanted him to resign. Through this incident, Wang Jiajun¡¯s heart had changed. During the past few days in prison, he had been mocked and ridiculed. Those colleagues who usually spoke pleasantly had behaved disgustingly. I treated them like brothers, but all I got in return was alienation. This time, Wang Jiajun was tired and disappointed. It¡¯s time to change my identity and live a good life. ¡­ At night, Wang Zhixing prepared a scrumptious dinner for Wang Jiajun and the others. At the same time, he invited Qin Chuan. Without Qin Chuan, Wang Jiajun wouldn¡¯t have been able to be released so quickly. Soon, everyone arrived successively. Qin Chuan was the last to arrive. He was carrying a few boxes. ¡°Sect Master, your presense at my house is already a great honor. Why did you bring something over?¡± ¡°This is my first time visiting your house. How can I not bring a gift?¡± After speaking, Qin Chuan walked into the house. Everyone was waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Chuan, and I¡¯m friends with Grandpa Wang.¡± Qin Chuan briefly introduced himself. Wang Jiajun and his wife, Lin Juan, looked at Qin Chuan with confusion. Before Qin Chuan came, Wang Zhixing had told them that the reason Wang Jiajun could be released and get his name cleared was all because of Qin Chuan. Wang Jiajun had been in the police force for more than ten years. So he knew how complicated the relationships between the higher-ups were. Plus, with his status as the Director, it was even more complex. However, in just a few days, all his charges were gone. The government even specially held a press conference to prove his innocence. It was as if the impossible had happened. From this, He could see that this young man had an extraordinary background. Wang Jiajun felt very lucky that his father was able to get to know such a person. He was both surprised and happy at the same time. ¡°Lin Juan, let us thank Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± The two of them stood up and bowed to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan felt embarrassed. Their daughter, Huan Huan, stared at Qin Chuan with her large black eyes. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, why are you bowing to this brother?¡± Huan Huan asked innocently. Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°Because he¡¯s is daddy¡¯s benefactor.¡± ¡°Benefactor?¡± Huan Huan pinched her fingers and looked at Qin Chuan curiously. Qin Chuan also noticed her. Hence, he squatted down and said gently, ¡°You must be Huan Huan!¡± ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Huan Huan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was a little surprised. ¡°Really?¡± After which, Qin Chuan opened one of the boxes, revealing an exquisite jade-green box made of jade. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful box!¡± Huan Huan clapped her hands excitedly. Her big eyes were beautiful. Wang Jiajun was equally surprised. That jade was high quality, and it could be said to be priceless. At this moment, he felt even more curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. When he saw happy Huan Huan was, Qin Chuan spoke again, ¡°The jade box is beautiful, but compared to what it is holding, it is worthless.¡± ¡°Brother, can I take a look?¡± Huan Huan asked curiously. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qin Chuan smiled naturally. ¡°This was meant for you. Of course you can take a look.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan opened the jade box, revealing a golden-colored pill. In an instant, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire room. Chapter 117 - Inferior Version of The Enlightenment Pill—The Brainiac Pill Huan Huan stared at the pill in the jade box curiously. ¡°What is this? It smells so good!¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°This is called the Brainiac Pill.¡± ¡°Brainiac Pill?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Eating it will improve your IQ, making you the smartest person in the world. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be able to understand all the knowledge in the textbooks once you read them. You¡¯ll get full marks for all your exams.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Huan Huan¡¯s eyes were bright. She was skeptical. . ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Chuan looked sincere. This pill was actually called the Enlightenment Pill. It was specifically used to improve the intelligence of cultivators and their comprehension. But Huan Huan was, after all, an ordinary person. Every medicine had its own toxic dose. If she were to consume it directly, it would be dangerous. Hence, Qin Chuan made some minor changes to the Enlightenment Pill. He reduced the medicinal properties of the pill and changed some of the ingredients, making it suitable for an ordinary person. Since it would help improve intelligence and Huan Huan was a student, Qin Chuan decided to change the name of the Enlightenment Pill on the spot, naming it the Brainiac Pill. Wang Jiajun, who was standing behind Huan Huan, felt that Qin Chuan¡¯s words sounded familiar. It seemed very similar to those who recommended health supplements to the elderly. Meanwhile, Wang Zhixing was particularly surprised. He was familiar with medicinal pills and had never expected Qin Chuan to give them to his granddaughter. ¡°Huan Huan, quickly say thank you,¡± Wang Zhixing immediately said. Huan Huan was very obedient. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Qin Chuan smiled, closed the jade box, and placed it back into Huan Huan¡¯s hands. When he saw this, Wang Zhixing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had feared Qin Chuan would go back on his words. Then, he urged everyone to have dinner. ¡­ At the dining table. ¡°Jiajun, since you¡¯ve decided not to return to the police station, what do you plan to do in the future?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I think I¡¯ll try to become a private detective for now!¡± ¡°I see! Actually, being a private investigator isn¡¯t too bad. There isn¡¯t much work pressure, and you¡¯ll have a lot of free time. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Dad! Huan Huan is going on vacation in a few days. I¡¯ll ask Lin Juan to apply for leave and I¡¯ll bring them to the beach to play. Dad, you should join us!¡± ¡°Yes! Grandpa, the beach is very fun. Let¡¯s go to the sea together,¡± Huan Huan said excitedly. Wang Zhixing cast a glance at Qin Chuan. Considering that he still had to cultivate, he probably didn¡¯t have the time. Qin Chuan spoke, ¡°Grandpa Wang, I think it¡¯s good for a family to go out and relax. It will help you bond. You can go with ease!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ alright then!¡± Wang Zhixing understood Qin Chuan¡¯s intentions. Ever since his wife passed on, he had been living alone all these years. Now that his son had given up his job and suggested that the whole family go on a trip together, he was naturally very willing to do so. Most importantly, Qin Chuan had agreed to it as well. In that instant, he felt exceptionally happy. That night, Wang Zhixing was so glad that he drank several bottles of spirits. As his son, Wang Jiajun would naturally go all out to accompany his father. In the end, Wang Jiajun couldn¡¯t handle the alcohol and passed out. Wang Zhixing, on the other hand, was brimming with energy and vitality. His mind was exceptionally clear. He was completely unaffected. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll be heading back first. We¡¯ll come over another day.¡± ¡°Juan! Drive safely. Remember to drive slowly.¡± ¡°Dad, I know. You drank a lot too. Hurry up and go upstairs to rest!¡± ¡°I know my own body. That bit of alcohol is nothing.¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Mm! Goodbye, Huan Huan.¡± ¡°Oh right, Huan Huan! Grandfather still has something to tell you!¡± Wang Zhixing leaned forward and whispered in Huan Huan¡¯s ear, ¡°Huan Huan, listen to Grandpa. When you go back, immediately eat the pill that Brother Qin gave you.¡± Huan Huan stared blankly at Wang Zhixing. When the car started, Wang Zhixing shouted in an exceptionally serious tone, ¡°Huan Huan, remember that.¡± As he watched them leave, the smile on Wang Zhixing¡¯s face gradually faded. Qin Chuan walked down the stairs. ¡°Sect Master, do you think Jiajun can start cultivating?¡± Wang Zhixing asked. ¡°If he is willing, I have no objections.¡± Qin Chuan casually replied. ¡°After we get back from the trip, I¡¯ll find a time to talk to him. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to go back to being a police officer, cultivating is a good option. ¡° ¡°Mm! Then are you going back to the sect or staying here?¡± ¡­ Eight days later, vacations successively began for all schools across the country¡ªhigh schools, middle schools, and primary schools. Beichuan City Number One Primary School ended the final examination. Some boys and girls walked out of the examination hall happily, while others looked dejected. ¡°Huan Huan!¡± Wang Jiajun was already waiting at the school gate. ¡°Huan Huan, how did you do this time? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get into the top ten!¡± Wang Jiajun had always been very confident in his daughter¡¯s results. Although she could not get first place, she would always remain in the top ten places of the cohort. This time, Huan Huan was frowning, looking like she had screwed up the exam. Wang Jiajun had gone down this road before and was very open-minded. He comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s just an exam. If you don¡¯t do well this time, you can work harder next time.¡± Huan Huan shook her head. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Wang Jiajun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°The questions for the exam were too simple. They¡¯re like questions for kindergarten, not third grade. They weren¡¯t like my other exams. ¡°I was just wondering if the teacher gave us the wrong set of questions. ¡° Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°If the test was so simple, why do you look like you did badly? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? You made Dad worry for nothing.¡± ¡°Dad, think about it! If the questions are so simple, it means that there¡¯s no competitiveness, and the scores won¡¯t be spaced out.¡± Wang Jiajun thought for a while. That seemed to be the case. ¡°Forget about it. Since the exams are over, I¡¯ll take you to the seafood restaurant and treat you to big lobsters.¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± ¡­ Two days later, the results were out. But only Huan Huan¡¯s were missing. Because of this, Wang Jiajun went to the school and found her form teacher to ask about the situation. ¡°Ma¡¯am, why aren¡¯t Huan Huan¡¯s results out yet?¡± Wang Jiajun asked with concern. The form teacher lifted her silver-framed glasses and took out Huan Huan¡¯s paper from the drawer. ¡°This is Huan Huan¡¯s test paper. Take a look for yourself,¡± the form teacher said with an expression. Wang Jiajun picked up the test paper and flipped through it. The test paper for the third grade was quite easy for him. After all, he had graduated from a top university. When he looked at the question, the answer would pop up in his head. He finished looking through the test. He thought that all of Huan Huan¡¯s answers were correct. But, these weren¡¯t the kindergarten questions like Huan Huan had mentioned. Some of the questions were still a little difficult. She got everything right, so why didn¡¯t they release her results? This puzzled him. ¡°Ma¡¯am, aren¡¯t Huan Huan¡¯s answers pretty good? I think they¡¯re all correct.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled awkwardly. The teacher said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was done quite well. She gave the correct answer for every question. She completed the test very cleanly.¡± Wang Jiajun thought he had caught the teacher¡¯s strange tone. Still, he wanted to be respectful to his daughter¡¯s teacher. He still smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± The teacher huffed coldly. ¡°I know that Huan Huan is very outstanding. Her upbringing is also very good. After all, you¡¯re Beichuan¡¯s¡­ Director¡­ Oh, you no longer are.¡± At that moment, Wang Jiajun¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and anger rose in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m asking about my daughter¡¯s results now. Please don¡¯t change the topic. ¡°Also, a statement has been released regarding my matter. ¡°As a teacher, an educator, please pay attention to your tone and speech.¡± The teacher lifted her glasses and smiled disdainfully. ¡°I won¡¯t mark Huan Huan¡¯s test paper.¡± ¡°As for a reason, look at these questions yourself. There are only answers with no working. Those who understand will naturally understand, so I won¡¯t say much.[a] ¡°I admit that Huan Huan usually has good grades, but using such tricks in order to get first place? Do you really think that we¡¯re blind? ¡° Wang Jiajun finally understood why Huan Huan¡¯s results were not released. ¡°Are you saying that Huan Huan cheated in the exam?¡± ¡°I never said that!¡± The teacher shrugged. ¡°I understand.¡± Wang Jiajun took the test paper and walked out of the office angrily. After he left, the form teacher muttered to herself, ¡°If you were still the Director, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. ¡°But now¡­ you¡¯re nothing. ¡° [a]What is she trying to say here? Chapter 118 - Eastern Sea Dragon Palace Wang Jiajun returned home. At this moment, Huan Huan was reading attentively in the study room. Wang Jiajun came to the door and knocked lightly. ¡°Huan Huan!¡± She turned around and immediately walked over. ¡°Daddy, what did the teacher say? Did something happen to my results?¡± Huan Huan asked very calmly. Wang Jiajun took out her test paper and said gently, ¡°Huan Huan, tell me, why did you only write the answers but not the steps to solve the questions?¡± He believed that his daughter did not cheat. If she showed her work, then he would have proof of her innocence. . Huan Huan glanced at the test paper and said seriously, ¡°These questions are too simple. ¡°When I read the questions, the answers popped up in my head, so I didn¡¯t write the steps to solve the question.¡± Wang Jiajun continued in a gentle voice, ¡°What if Daddy wants to see the steps to solve these questions? Will you write them for Daddy?¡± Huan Huan happily replied, ¡°If Daddy wants to read it, I¡¯ll definitely write it.¡± She took the test paper, picked up a pen, and started answering the questions. In less than ten minutes, Huan Huan had given all the questions a solution. ¡°Daddy, come and take a look,¡± Huan Huan shouted. ¡°That was quick?¡± Wang Jiajun was surprised. He walked over, picked up the test paper, and read through it again. His expression changed. Huan Huan¡¯s solutions were simple and efficient. However, it didn¡¯t seem like something a third-grade student could write. Wang Jiajun was surprised. When did his daughter become so smart? As he marveled, he noticed the books on the table. ¡°Introduction to Advanced Algebra¡± Wang Zhixing had bought this book for him back when he was in university. But because the content was too profound, he did not read it again. This book had been stowed away on the bookshelf for more than ten years. Now that it had appeared on the table, Wang Jiajun was quite surprised. Was she reading this book just now? Wang Jiajun thought to himself. Then, he asked Huan Huan, ¡°Huan Huan, were you reading this book just now?¡± Huan Huan nodded and said excitedly, ¡°This book is very interesting. Why didn¡¯t I know about it before?¡± Wang Jiajun was bewildered. ¡°Huan Huan, can you understand this book?¡± Huan Huan nodded, her gaze exceptionally honest. She picked up the book and flipped to one of the pages. Then, pointing at the formula, she said a whole bunch of mathematical technical terms and solutions. Wang Jiajun was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand her, but he could tell that his daughter understood what was written in this book. For a moment, he was stunned. At the same time, he had come to a realization. Of course, she thought the exam was simple! She even understands advanced algebra. Of course, she would be able to solve elementary school questions with her eyes closed. But when did she become so talented? As a father, he actually knew nothing. But none of that mattered anymore. That night, after his wife, Lin Juan, got off work, Wang Jiajun talked to her about Huan Huan¡¯s grades and her genius IQ. After listening to him, Lin Juan was equally shocked and excited. ¡­ At the dining table. Huan Huan said, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to bring us to the seaside? You can¡¯t go back on your words, okay? Oh right, you also have to bring Grandpa along.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Dad didn¡¯t forget. I¡¯ve already picked a place.¡± Huan Huan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Let me guess. Are we going to Valley Sea? ¡°I heard from my classmates that the islands are beautiful there. There are also many places to play.¡± Lin Juan felt the same way, so she added, ¡°Valley Sea isn¡¯t far away from Beichuan. We¡¯ll arrive in less than five hours by high-speed rail.¡± However, Wang Jiajun shook his head. ¡°I wanted to go there too, so I went to ask my friends who were there. ¡°But, my friend told me that the waters around the Valley Sea are under lockdown, and that it has been like for some time. ¡°He told me to go somewhere else.¡± Lin Juan faltered for a moment, then asked with confusion, ¡°Has Valley Sea been on lock down? Why wasn¡¯t it reported on the news?¡± Wang Jiajun thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m also quite puzzled about this. So I specially called the travel agency to confirm it. ¡°They gave me the same answer as my friends did. They all told me to choose another sea.¡± ¡°Did they mention the reason for the lockdown?¡± ¡°Something was found at the bottom of the sea. The state is evaluating it. It¡¯ll take some time.¡± ¡°I see! Then we really can¡¯t go then.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled and said, ¡°Although Valley Sea is a no-go, I¡¯ve found a better place. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Eastern Sea this time.¡± ¡°Eastern Sea? That far?¡± Lin Juan was surprised. ¡°The plane tickets and hotels will cost a lot, not to mention the expenses there. It¡¯s the most expensive of all seaside attractions.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled and said, ¡°Money is not a problem. The most important thing is for you guys to have fun.¡± ¡°Alright then! You¡¯re the head of the family, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Huan Huan said happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Grandpa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to Grandpa.¡± ¡­ Two days later, Wang Jiajun and his family boarded a plane to the Eastern Sea. After several hours of flight, they finally arrived at their destination. The Eastern Sea was the largest in Xia country. The seawater here was as blue as the sky, and there were countless seafood delicacies. At the same time, there was a sea hotel known to be the largest in the world. It was said to hold more than three thousand rooms. The hotel was very stylish. It was called Eastern Sea Dragon Palace. Almost everyone who came to visit would go to this hotel. The Eastern Sea Dragon Palace had various venues for people to enjoy. Of course, it was quite expensive at more than 3,000 yuan per night for the lowest-priced room. This was considered to be for the more affordable rooms. Usually, the people who came here would stay in such rooms in this range. However, there were only 500 of those rooms, and they could not be reserved. Moreover, they were only available for a night¡¯s stay. So, it took a lot of luck to stay in such a room. And the best rooms were said to cost millions per night. At that price, the service provided was naturally at the imperial level. Although it was expensive, it required a booking several weeks in advance. It was obvious that there were many wealthy people in this world. ¡­ After Wang Jiajun and company had lunch, they finally arrived at the beach after a short drive. Eastern Sea¡¯s beach was also the largest in Xia country. The sand on the beach was fine, soft, and comfortable to step on. ¡°Grandpa, I want to build a big castle for you, like the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace.¡± After Huan Huan arrived at the beach, she immediately took out her tools and piled up some sand. Wang Zhixing took a shovel and helped her build a ¡°big castle.¡± ¡°Dad, Lin Juan and I will book the rooms first,¡± Wang Jiajun came over and said. ¡°Yes! I¡¯lll watch Huan Huan, don¡¯t worry.¡± By the time they returned, more than two hours had passed. Wang Zhixing asked, ¡°Why did it take you so long to book the rooms?¡± Lin Juan complained, ¡°He insisted on staying in the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace.¡± Wang Zhixing was surprised. He knew how expensive their rooms were. Since rooms were only used for sleeping, he felt no need to spend so much money on them. Moreover, his son did not have a job now. That was too extravagant for him. Wang Jiajun understood his father¡¯s thoughts. When he thought about it, he felt extremely guilty for his lack of concern for his father when he was busy working. Now that he had time, he wanted to make up for it. At night, the family of four checked into Eastern Sea Dragon Palace, the largest hotel in the world. It was quite luxurious. Wang Jiajun booked two rooms. Although they were those of the lowest price range, the facilities and decorations in the rooms were even better than those of five-star hotels. That night, they did not fall asleep for a long time. Their brains were too excited. After all, it was such an expensive room. It might be the only time in their life to stay here. Late at night, the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace was still very lively. At the entertainment venues, they continued playing music. All of a sudden, the entire hotel shook. The chandeliers swayed left and right, flickering. The next moment, the entire hotel shook as if there were an earthquake. Meanwhile¡­ About three kilometers away from the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace. A massive creature suddenly emerged from the sea. At the same time, there were two huge black shadows behind it. Chapter 119 - Chapter 118 Attack of the Monsters Xia country, capital. ¡°Sir, we have a situation!¡± Hu Xinyue stared at the four big red circles on the screen with an utterly shocked expression. Her eyes were wide and filled with fear. ¡°Is the monster making a move again?¡± The senior officer, Wu Tielin immediately stood up. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Wu Tielin asked while walking. ¡°In the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡°Tss!¡± Wu Tielin¡¯s body slumped for a moment, and he could not help but suck in a cold breath. . ¡°What¡¯s the Monsters¡¯ levels?¡± ¡°Three level-ones and one level-two.¡± ¡°What? Four monsters? And one is level-two?¡± The senior officer¡¯s eyes looked horrified. He hoped that he had heard wrongly. He immediately went to the screen to check. There were four monsters. Moreover, one monster¡¯s energy wave was more than three times that of the other three. Given the extent of energy fluctuation, it was definitely a level-two monster. The destructive power of a level-two monster was unimaginable. It could completely destroy a city. The situation was urgent. Wu Tielin immediately informed his superiors of the situation and issued a red warning to the Eastern Sea Navy. Once the news was released, the higher-ups in the capital were especially alarmed. Then, fighter jets tore through the night sky and flew towards the Eastern Sea. ¡­ Eastern Sea. The Eastern Sea Dragon Palace, the largest hotel in the world, was in chaos. This was the first time such a thing had happened since the hotel was built. Due to the sudden turn of events, there was only one ferry docked at the hotel. It would take at least half an hour for the ferry at the shore to arrive. However, the people who lived in the most expensive rooms had helicopters at their disposal. The moment things turned awry, these wealthy people left in helicopters. At this moment, the hotel lobby was extremely chaotic. The hotel staff tried their best to maintain order. The manager held a megaphone and shouted, ¡°Dear guests, we are professionals. We have all undergone professional training. As long as you follow the arrangements, we will definitely be able to bring you back to shore safely.¡± The manager kept repeating his words, but the scene remained chaotic. ¡°Why can they board while we have to wait here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair. We won¡¯t accept this.¡± ¡°Right, we won¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The hotel served the wealthy customers first before the other customers. Therefore, the wealthy got on the ferry first, and other spots were given if there were any vacancies. However, the ferry outside was not of a high standard. It could seat at most 500 people. The Eastern Sea Dragon Palace had more than three thousand rooms. So, even if there was only one person staying in each room, there would still be more than three thousand people. Since there was only one ferry, there was not enough room to bring everyone back to the mainland. But, because they were in danger, everyone wanted to board the ferry early. As time passed, people became increasingly agitated. Everyone rushed towards the door. The hotel staff tried their best to stop them, but they couldn¡¯t resist thousands of people. The door broke. The crowd was densely packed, like ants pouring out of a nest. They ran outside frantically. ¡°Jiajun, Juan, hold on to Dad¡¯s shoulders. Don¡¯t get separated by the crowd.¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four was in the crowd. Wang Zhixing held Huan Huan in his arms while Wang Jiajun and Lin Juan gripped his shoulders tightly. In the crowd, Wang Zhixing was like a rock in a rapid stream, unmoving. No matter how aggressive the crowd was, he was not affected at all. Wang Zhixing advanced steadily and successfully arrived outside. There was a large reception deck in front of the hotel. After the crowd came out, they all gathered there. The ferry had just left. They could vaguely see the staff on the deck. Those who stayed behind were desperate and angry. At this moment, the tremors were still continuing, and they were becoming more and more intense. The entire reception deck was swaying, and many people had fallen down. Panic and fear was fixed on everyone¡¯s faces. Children wailed loudly while the adults howled in despair to vent their anger. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to bring you here to have fun, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Wang Jiajun blamed himself. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Wang Zhixing said calmly. ¡°No one could have predicted that this would happen.¡± ¡°The tremors are so strong now. If this continues, this place will collapse soon. We have to find a way out,¡± Wang Jiajun said worriedly. Just as he finished speaking, massive waves suddenly rose up about a kilometer ahead. The ferry happened to be within the range of those waves. In the huge waves, the ferry was like a small boat, shaking and swaying. Just as it was about to flip sideways, a huge black shadow suddenly emerged from the sea. After everyone heard a loud roar, they saw a colossal beast. Everyone on the reception deck instantly fell silent as they looked ahead in shock. Wang Zhixing¡¯s expression changed. He had seen the giant beast in the distance before. Back then, Qin Chuan brought the monster back; everyone in the sect had personally witnessed it. ¡°Why would such a thing appear here?¡± Wang Zhixing was very surprised. At once, he understood why this place was shaking. It was due to the monster. Wang Zhixing used the Aura Examination Technique, and the aura of the monster in front of him instantly entered his sight. ¡°This aura¡­¡± Wang Zhixing¡¯s face instantly froze. This monster¡¯s aura was clearly much stronger than Wang Zhixing¡¯s. The aura of a level-one beast was somewhere between the fifth class and the peak of Qi Refinement. Judging from the strength of its aura, the might of this beast was equivalent to the sixth class of Qi Refinement. Right now, Wang Zhixing was only in the fourth class of Qi Refinement. In terms of level, he was inferior to this monster. Wang Zhixing quickly calmed down and looked at his family. No matter what, he had to ensure their safety. ¡°Jiajun, all of you, go back to the hotel with me,¡± Wang Zhixing said with utmost seriousness. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Wang Jiajun had something to say, but when he saw his father¡¯s serious expression, he knew it was best to listen to him Just like that, Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four returned to the hotel. ¡­ Ahead. The monster, which had emerged from the sea, raised its strong arms and swung them heavily towards the ferry. The ferry was as fragile as an eggshell in the monster¡¯s sharp claws. In an instant, it broke into pieces and became debris. It went without saying that the chances of surviving such a powerful impact were extremely slim. After the monster destroyed the ferry, its huge bloody eyes looked in the direction of the hotel. Everyone on the reception deck was extremely shocked. Soon, fear instantly spread throughout their bodies. They were angry because they couldn¡¯t get on the ferry, but after seeing the monster tear the ferry apart, they were thrown into chaos. In order to survive, many people jumped into the sea, planning to swim back to the shore. Back when the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace was built, the designer had specially built the hotel in the deep sea area so that the people who came to visit could experience the charm of the sea better. This place was at least six nautical miles from the shore. It was easier said than done to swim their way back. At this moment, Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four came out. Wang Zhixing held the large bathtub while Wang Jiajun and the others sat inside. ¡°Jiajun, Huan, Huan Huan, hold tight.¡± Wang Zhixing came to the edge of the reception deck and jumped into the sea with the bathtub. Bang! Water splashed everywhere. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Wang Jiajun shouted. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Wang Zhixing quickly swam out from beneath the bathtub. Then, he tugged at the rope around his waist to make sure that it was tied properly. The other end of the rope was tied to the bathtub. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Wang Zhixing asked with incomparable seriousness. Wang Jiajun and the others nodded solemnly. A few minutes ago, Wang Zhixing had shared his escape plan. Wang Jiajun was shocked because his father¡¯s plan was extremely crazy and unrealistic. In the next second, the True Qi in Wang Zhixing¡¯s body surged out. His entire body seemed to be floating. Suddenly, he floated above the surface of the water. His feet, violating science and physics, were standing on the surface of the water. Then, Wang Zhixing assumed a running position. ¡­ Chapter 120 - The Destructibility Of A Level-Two Monster After many days of cultivation, Wang Zhixing¡¯s control over his True Qi grew to be rather proficient. He mobilized the True Qi in his body, and it instantly enveloped him. It also spread out to include the bathtub that held his family and the ropes. Wang Jiajun and the rest could not help but feel a warm sensation under them. Wang Zhixing stepped on the seawater and turned to glance at his family. ¡°You guys sit tight!¡± Wang Jiajun swallowed and nodded solemnly. He had so many questions for his father, who had violated the laws of physics. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it in this situation. . In the next moment, Wang Zhixing roared. He shot out like an arrow. Wang Jiajun felt his heart in his throat. Swoosh! In an instant, a huge splash appeared on the surface of the sea. On the reception deck, there were still quite a few people who saw the sudden appearance of the splash. They looked shocked Those that were swimming madly in the sea were equally startled¡ªespecially those who were closer to them. Since Wang Zhixing was running so quickly, his body and the air rubbed and compressed each other, creating a slight pressure vacuum surrounding him. Those who were closer to him were instantly sucked in and pulled along for more than ten meters. ¡­ At the same time, in the observation room in the capital. ¡°Sir, we found another energy point,¡± Hu Xinyue suddenly shouted. Wu Tielin was on the phone with his superior when he heard that. He hastily ended the conversation and immediately walked over. ¡°Five monsters appeared at the same time. What exactly is happening?¡± Wu Tielin frowned, finding it exceptionally incredulous. ¡°Sir, from the energy fluctuations, this new energy dot doesn¡¯t seem to be a monster,¡± Hu Xinyue said softly. Wu Tielin was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not a monster?¡± ¡°Looking at the data analysis, it has life-like characteristics, but it doesn¡¯t seem like the energy fluctuation that a monster should have.¡± Hu Xinyue brought up the data analysis results. Wu Tielin took a look and asked doubtfully, ¡°If it¡¯s not a monster, then what is it? Let the system analyze it and see if it¡¯s an alien creature.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Xinyue¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. A few seconds later, a question mark appeared on the screen, indicating that it was not an alien. ¡°Sir, look¡­¡± Hu Xinyue could not think of anything else. Wu Tielin stroked his chin and pondered. ¡°Can the satellite capture the images?¡± Hu Xinyue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve tried! The unknown creature is fast and hard to catch.¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Hu Xinyue immediately switched on the satellite image. Since it was night time, the satellite¡¯s clarity was slightly lower than during the day. On the screen, one could only see a long wave of water. Therefore, it was difficult to tell what was inside the wave. ¡°Judging by the route, it seems to be heading to the shore.¡± Wu Tielin analyzed. ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Xinyue nodded. At this moment, a large red circle suddenly appeared on the screen. Hu Xinyue and Wu Tielin¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a level-two monster!¡± Hu Xinyue¡¯s voice trembled. Thus, she quickly dragged the satellite image to the area where the red circle was showing up. On the screen. There was a massive monster with half its body out of the sea. The largest hotel in the world, Eastern Sea Dragon Palace, was less than 100 meters away from the monster. At this moment, there were still many people on the reception deck. Now that the monster was very close to them, everyone no longer hesitated and jumped into the sea. The monster lifted its massive head, opened its mouth, and let out a low roar. The surrounding seawater boiled, emitting strange energy particles. These energy particles gathered in front of its mouth, forming a dark blue energy ball. As the number of energy particles increased, the energy ball became larger and larger. When it reached a certain size, the monster lowered its head and roared toward the hotel. A deep blue energy wave instantly shot out from the energy ball. Boom! A loud sound shook the entire night sky. The largest sea hotel in the world, a 300-meter-tall building, was instantly destroyed by the monster¡¯s energy wave. After the hotel was destroyed, the shockwaves from the energy wave spread out and created huge waves dozens of meters high. The people who jumped into the sea seemed exceptionally small in the face of the huge waves. Their very survival depended on heaven¡¯s will. This scene was entirely captured by the satellite. In the observation room, the atmosphere was unusually solemn. Hu Xinyue and Wu Tielin¡¯s expressions were grave. Apart from fear, they looked helpless and sorrowful. In front of a monster, human life was nothing. ¡­ Eastern Sea. Wang Zhixing ran at full speed. Finally, he and his family successfully returned to the shore. It had only taken them eight minutes, Wang Jiajun and the others got out of the bathtub. Their heads felt heavy, and their legs felt like jelly. Their stomachs churned, and they vomited. When he saw this, Wang Zhixing carefully controlled his True Qi and split it into the size of spider threads, slowly injecting it into their bodies. To ordinary people, the True Qi of an immortal cultivator was like an all nourishing pill. The discomfort Wang Jiajun and the others felt instantly dissipated, and they regained their energy. The four of them stood on the beach and looked in the direction of the hotel. They still felt a lingering fear. ¡°Dad, you used to be a researcher. Have you ever heard of such a creature?¡± Wang Jiajun asked seriously. Wang Zhixing shook his head and earnestly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this for now. This place still isn¡¯t safe. We need to leave the coast as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They immediately took out their luggage from the bathtub and quickly left the beach. When they arrived at the highway, rows of headlights lit up not far away. They were military armored vehicles. ¡°Dad, the army is here.¡± A smile appeared on Wang Jiajun¡¯s face. His eyes shone as if he had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. ¡°Mm!¡± Wang Zhixing nodded. Two or three minutes later, the leading armored vehicle stopped in front of Wang Zhixing, and a soldier came down. Wang Jiajun went forward to explain the situation. Hearing this, the soldier immediately reported to his superior. Having received orders, they all boarded a military jeep. ¡°Dad, dear, daughter, we¡¯re finally safe.¡± As he sat in the vehicle, Wang Jiajun smiled. He was a survivor. Wang Zhixing gave a perfunctory smile, but he was thinking of those monsters in the sea. When he was running on the sea earlier, he truly felt an extremely powerful energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation terrified him, and he was sure that it was an even more powerful monster. He was not sure if modern weapons could destroy such monsters. Even if it was possible, the price to pay would be very high. Putting all these aside, Sect Master had previously deduced that the country was aware of the existence of the monsters but did not make it public, probably because they were afraid of causing panic among the people. But now that the monster had appeared in front of everyone, it was almost impossible for the government to cover it up. It was hard to imagine what society would be like if people learned about monsters that were extremely destructive. However, these weren¡¯t Wang Xhixing¡¯s responsibilities. Wang Zhixing was only concerned about his family¡¯s safety. Not long after, the jeep carrying them drove into the Eastern Sea Military Command. Chapter 121 - Even Nuclear Weapons Cant Destroy Them? Numerous fighter jets whistled as they arrived over the Eastern Sea. ¡°Command room, command room, Berserk Iron 1, has arrived at the destination.¡± ¡°Command room, command room, Berserk Iron 2, has arrived at the destination.¡± ¡°Command room, command room, Sandstorm 1, has arrived at the destination.¡± ¡­ Under the sea surface, three massive shadows were moving rapidly towards the coast. In the center was a level-two monster flanked by level-one monsters. A level-two monster was twice the size of a level-one monster. Naturally, its destructive power was even more terrifying, as seen with its destruction of the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace.. In the command room of the Eastern Sea Military Command, everyone was busy. The image on the huge screen was synchronized with the satellite. The officers stared with grave expressions, unmoving. One of the officers picked up his communication device and said in a serious tone, ¡°Berserk Iron, Sandstorm, listen up. You can¡¯t let the monsters move ashore. You must stop them with everything you have.¡± After giving the order, the fighter jets in the sky quickly locked onto the monsters below and pressed the missile launch button. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Multiple missiles flew towards the monsters, causing massive explosions. In an instant, flames soared and illuminated the night sky. ¡­ On land, officials were evacuating the residents in good order. Many people were asleep. They were grouchy after being suddenly woken up. However, when they heard the explosions coming from the sea, they immediately settled down. Explosions resounded across the sea, each more intense than the last. The military was actively preventing the monsters from reaching the shore. To not cause panic among the residents, the officials told them that Western countries had suddenly launched an attack. According to the news and major media outlets, everyone had heard of the conflict between Xia country and the Western countries. So, no one doubted the officials. Instead, they all cooperated with the official arrangements. ¡­ ¡°Command room, command room, Berserk Iron 1¡¯s missiles have all been launched. Over!¡± ¡°Command room, command room, Berserk Iron 2¡¯s missiles have all been launched. Over!¡± ¡°Command room, command room, Sandstorm 1¡¯s missiles have all been launched. Over!¡± ¡­ Under the rain of missiles, the three monsters finally stopped advancing. But, they were less than two nautical miles from the coast. Now that the jets had launched all the missiles, they were no longer a threat to the monsters. However, the monsters¡¯ defensive power was formidable. They were completely unscathed under the repeated bombings of the missiles. ¡°Berserk Iron, Sandstorm¡ªyou did well. ¡°Now, return quickly to reload your ammunition. ¡°Chasing Wave and Charge are on their way. They¡¯ll take over.¡± An order came from the command room. The dozen fighter jets in the air immediately changed directions, preparing to return to reload. At this moment, several energy waves suddenly shot out from the sea below. The high-density energy waves destroyed half of the dozens of fighter jets. The moment the energy wave touched a fighter jet, it melted into molten iron. In the command room, the air instantly turned silent at the sight of this. ¡°Berserk Iron, Sandstorm¡ªcome back quickly.¡± The senior officer suppressed his grief and shouted at the communication device. At the same time, he ordered the troops deployed on the shore to fire shots to cover the retreat of the fighter planes. After receiving the order, the rows of armored vehicles on the shore moved their honeycomb-shaped cannons towards the monsters and fired cannonballs. They were not as powerful as the missiles carried by the fighter aircrafts, but there was much more of them. Covered by countless cannonballs, the few remaining fighter planes finally returned successfully. After a while, Chasing Wave and Charge arrived in the sky and launched missiles at the monsters. Right now, the military was not thinking about eliminating the monsters. They had the means to, but it came at too high a cost. Furthermore, without that person¡¯s permission, they could not give the order to do so. There were many ways to kill monsters, but each method would destroy both sides. Using Nuclear weapons was the most direct and efficient way to kill them, but the nuclear pollution from the bombing would be a problem. The Eastern Sea was a holiday resort by the sea. In this city, from the government to the residents, their primary income came from tourism. If they were to use nuclear weapons, people would no longer be able to visit this area. The government would lose a large portion of their finances, and the residents would lose their income. How would the city develop? How would people live? Given this, nuclear weapons had to be used with caution in unnecessary situations. Other than nuclear weapons, there were other methods. However, due to various considerations, they had to be put aside for now. At this moment, Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four settled in a room in the Eastern Sea Military District. Huan Huan had fallen asleep in Lin Juan¡¯s arms. Wang Jiajun and Wang Zhixing sat on the benches, each with their own thoughts. At this moment, a senior officer walked in. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Zhiyong,¡± the senior officer introduced himself. ¡°Officer Su, what¡¯s going on? ¡°How can such a creature exist in this world?¡± Wang Jiajun asked hurriedly. What happened that night had affected him greatly. Su Zhiyong said patiently, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be agitated. I will tell you what you want to know.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not agitated¡­ not agitated!¡± Wang Jiajun took deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. On the other hand, Wang Zhixing was relatively calm. At the same time, he was also curious about the unknown monster. Wang Jiajun calmed down. Su Zhiyong said, ¡°Before I answer your questions, let me tell you something. ¡°Other than your group and those people who returned in helicopters, everyone else at the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace has died.¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much after hearing that. It was as if he already knew about this outcome. Wang Zhixing, at the shore, had used the Aura Examination Technique to survey the area. But, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see the aura of any living people. Therefore, his expression did not change either. Su Zhiyong didn¡¯t overthink their reactions. He continued, ¡°We call the giant creatures you saw monsters. ¡°As for their history, according to the data we gathered, they can be traced back to a billion years ago.¡± A billion years ago? There were no humans back then, right? They¡¯ve existed for so long? Wang Zhixing and his son both looked surprised. Su Zhiyong continued, ¡°Monsters are terrifying creatures. They can destroy the entire world. ¡°Countries are developing their technology with the goal of eliminating these creatures. ¡° Wang Jiajun suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have nuclear weapons? Can¡¯t nuclear weapons destroy them?¡± Su Zhiyong shook his head. ¡°Nuclear weapons can kill monsters, but they¡¯re only effective against monsters below level three. ¡°For those level-three and above, the monsters possess the ability to absorb nuclear energy. To them, using nuclear weapons would simply make them more powerful.¡± Wang Jiajun was shocked. If nuclear weapons were ineffective, the world would end when level-three monsters appeared. Wang Zhixing was also exceptionally surprised. However, he thought about it again. Even if nuclear weapons can¡¯t kill them, cultivators can! When the monsters attack the city, a group of immortal cultivators would suddenly fly out. It would be a spectacular scene! Chapter 122 - Super Laser Cannon ¡°Command room, Charge 2, safe.¡± ¡°Command room, Charge 4, safe.¡± ¡°Command room, Chasing Wave 1, safe.¡± ¡­ The remaining five fighter jets reported to the command room. Presently, the monsters below had turned around and were facing the coast. The seawater boiled again, and the energy particles gathered together once more. The monsters gathered their energy again. Their target was the city near the coast.. In the command room, the atmosphere was especially tense. The senior officer immediately radioed, ¡°Charge, Chasing Wave, how many missiles do you have left?¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡­ After the first round of bombing, there were not many missiles left on these fighter jets. In the command room. ¡°How long before backup from the capital arrives?¡± someone asked. ¡°About five minutes?¡± ¡°Five minutes¡­¡± The situation was tense. Five minutes was a long time. In the anxious atmosphere, the officers in the command room steeled their hearts and made a difficult decision. ¡°Charge, Chasing Wave, are you prepared to die?¡± ¡°¡­Sir, please give the order.¡± After a brief moment of silence, the fighter aircrafts stated their stand. There was no need for them to sob or complain. It was their destiny and honor to soar through the sky like a burning bird¡ªso long as their souls could return home. ¡°Sir, take good care of our family. Also, tell my fianc¨¦e not to wait anymore. Let me be irresponsible for once¡­¡± For a time, the atmosphere in the command room was weighty. Everyone¡¯s breathing sounded hurried. Finally, they issued a decisive order. ¡°Chasing Wave, Charge, dive!¡± ¡°Land combat department, maximum firepower output, disrupt the monster¡¯s energy absorption.¡± He gave the order, and the night sky was lit by the flames once more. The remaining five fighter jets descended rapidly from the sky, fearlessly charging towards the monsters. Boom! Boom! Boom! Missiles exploded on the monsters¡¯ bodies. Without the sea water¡¯s shield, the tough scales on the monsters¡¯ bodies instantly exploded. They roared and waved their sharp claws in an attempt to destroy the fighter aircrafts. The pilots dodged the monsters¡¯ claws with ease before launching another attack. After a series of explosions, the monsters were covered in wounds, and they snarled. At that moment, the energy condensed on the monsters¡¯ bodies moved towards their wounds. Energy covered the wounds. In the blink of an eye, the wounds on the monsters¡¯ bodies recovered, and new scales emerged. The damage they had taken from before was instantly reduced to zero. With a tough body, boundless destructive power, and almost immortal recovery ability, these monsters could end humanity. If these monsters were allowed to enter the coastline, there would be a huge looming shadow over human civilization. By then, the five fighter aircrafts had used up all the ammunition. The armored vehicles on the coast were reloading. The monsters could gather sufficient energy while they weren¡¯t being targeted. Inside the fighter jets, the pilots had determined gazes. Finally, they took off their masks and roared as they drove the fighter jets towards the monsters. Boom! Boom! Boom! The flames sparking from the explosions were the warmth of their lives. They did it. The monsters, whose energy accumulation was interrupted, were furious and roared at the sky. By this time, the ammunition on the coast had been reloaded. ¡°Fire!¡± In the command room, the senior officers banged on the table and shouted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the edge of the coast, the fiery attack struck the monsters again. They were not as destructive as missiles, but they could disrupt the monsters¡¯ absorption of energy. Under the suppression of the firepower, the monsters stopped the absorption and dived into the sea, swimming toward the coast. Without a fighter jet, it was as if the monsters in the sea had entered no man¡¯s land. They swiftly approached the coast, coming closer and closer. They came to the shallow water area, where the seawater could not hold their huge bodies. The monsters stood up and strode towards the coast. The cannonballs came striking towards them again, but it only slowed their advances slightly. The monsters got closer and closer. The land soldiers on the shore gritted their teeth and did not retreat. Soon, the monsters were less than 500 meters away from the coast. The atmosphere of despair gradually enveloped the entire beach. Their ammunition was also depleted. Time ticked by. The monsters were now less than a hundred meters from the coast. At this moment, the sound of enormous engines came from behind them. Six massive figures suddenly appeared at the edge of the horizon. They were fighter jets from the capital. ¡°Eastern Sea Combat Department, this is Phantom 1.¡± ¡°Eastern Sea Combat Department, this is Phantom 2.¡± ¡°Eastern Sea Combat Department, this is Phantom 3.¡± ¡­ In the command room. When the officers saw the huge fighter jets on the screen, their low spirits were instantly lifted, and hope was reignited in their eyes. ¡°Eastern Sea Combat Department, sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡°From now on, the battlefield will be left to the Phantom team.¡± Under the night sky. Six Phantom aircrafts formed three rows and hovered above the monsters. A large machine cannon extended out from the bottom of the aircrafts. ¡°Phantom 1, super laser cannon ready¡­¡± ¡°Phantom 2, super laser cannon ready¡­¡± ¡°Phantom 3, super laser cannon ready¡­¡± Dazzling white balls of light condensed at the muzzle of these cannons. The brightness of the ball of light was beyond imagination. The ball of light illuminated the sky within a radius of five kilometers from the cannons like it was daytime. Looking at the ball of light with the naked eye could blind someone. Their retinas would burn. ¡°Countdown¡­¡± The balls of light at the mouth of the cannons began to gather energy, and its brightness increased. ¡°Three, two, one.¡± The countdown ended. Laser beams shot out from the muzzles of the cannons. The air shook. This laser beam could cut through anything with heat. It could be said to be the bane of life. There were a total of six laser beams. Two of them formed a pair and crossed into an X shape, each landing on one of the three monsters. Rip! There was a sound similar to a piece of paper being torn apart. The X-shaped laser beam pierced through the bodies of the two level-one monsters. The bodies of the two monsters stiffened. Parts of their muscles were constantly squirming. This was a sign that their bodies were about to collapse. Immediately after, their bodies tore into pieces and landed noisily, creating huge splashes. A stench filled the coastline. On the other hand, the level-two monster could not be killed by laser beams, but there were already fatal wounds on its body. The level-two monster roared in pain as it laid in the sea. It needed seawater to cool its wounds. What accompanied pain was endless fury. It had completely gone mad. The seawater instantly evaporated on its skin, and countless energy particles surged into its body. In the blink of an eye, its wounds were healed. The level-two monster stood up, a dazzling energy ball in its mouth. When they saw this, the warriors inside the Phantom jets immediately shouted to each other, ¡°Activate the Electromagnetic Defense Net.¡± The six Phantom pilots cooperated well. A spiderweb-shaped electric arc shot out from the head of each aircraft. Then, they connected together to form a huge golden web. Boom! In the next second, the energy wave came striking. Bang! In a flash, the energy wave hit the electromagnetic net, and the surface of the net undulated up and down like waves. The surrounding air distorted and trembled. The electromagnetic net was about to collapse, but it ultimately managed to block the attack. Seeing this, the level-two monster¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated. With its intelligence, it probably could not understand the current situation. After the Phantom jets squad blocked these attacks, they once again launched their super laser cannons. Now, the six fighter planes were attacking together. Their power was several times stronger than the first time. The level-two monster was no fool. After experiencing the damage caused by the super laser cannon, it did not dare to be careless. As the laser cannons were condensing their energy, the level-two monster cast a meaningful glance in the direction of the Eastern Sea Military Command. Then, it rushed into the deep sea and escaped. Chapter 123 - Im Coming Clean, Im an Immortal Cultivator In the command room, everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the monster¡¯s disappearing figure. The monster finally left. Although they had won, the price paid was extremely heavy. For the military, putting aside the destroyed fighter planes, just the sacrificed soldiers were an irreparable loss. In addition, apart from Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four and the wealthy big shots who had escaped by helicopter, none of the tourists in the Eastern Sea Dragon Palace were spared. The source of all this was the monsters. After completing the mission, the Phantom jets did not leave immediately. Instead, they took the corpses of the two level-one monsters back for research purposes. . Meanwhile, the Eastern Sea Military Command started to clean up the battlefield. The night couldn¡¯t return to being peaceful. ¡­ The next day, a piece of news made the headlines. The main content of the news was a small-scale battle between the Bitver Empire and the Xia Country had occurred in the Eastern Sea, and both sides suffered losses. The moment the news was released, it caused a sensation around the world. The Bitver Empire was considered the most powerful country in the world right now. As for Xia country, it was a big country in the East. Its overall national strength placed it firmly in the top ten of the world rankings. Both were powerful countries. A battle between the two would be spectacular. For a time, the countries worldwide were discussing the outcome of the battle and which side would win. The Bitver Empire and Xia country held a press conference immediately to answer the reporters¡¯ questions. Both sides also claimed that they had won the battle last night. Since there was no video and both parties held to their statement, the outside world could not judge. For a time, this battle became confusing and complicated. But it was certain that their battle would be very exciting. But now¡­ The waters of the Eastern Sea were completely under the control of the military. It was completely sealed off. No one was allowed to enter. ¡­ Eastern Sea Military Command. After Wang Zhixing¡¯s family of four remained in a secret underground room since being brought here last night. It seemed like it was for their protection, but they were being controlled. However, none of them seemed to realize this. Instead, they especially expressed their gratitude to the military. Everyone was tense after the thrilling experience last night and went to bed late at night. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Seeing that his family was still asleep, Wang Zhixing rose and opened the door. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Zhiyong,¡± the senior officer introduced himself. Wang Zhixing nodded and sized up Su Zhiyong. Judging from the bar on his military uniform, he was a lieutenant. Wang Zhixing thought that since the senior officer had personally come, he must have something important to say. Thus, Wang Zhixing walked out and closed the door. Then, he asked softly, ¡°Officer Su, is anything the matter?¡± Su Zhiyong also sized up Wang Zhixing. A soldier¡¯s insight and intuition were very sharp. Although Wang Zhixing had concealed his aura, Su Zhiyong¡¯s intuition told him that this person was not simple. Last night, there were three monsters, and one was a level-two monster. Those who jumped into the sea were all killed. Only Wang Zhixing¡¯s family survived, and they had successfully returned to the shore. That was a journey of more than ten nautical miles. Yet, they managed to reach the shore. Perhaps it was luck, but skill was an indispensable factor. Returning to his senses, Su Zhiyong said, ¡°This is a confidentiality agreement. Take a look.¡± With that, Su Zhiyong opened the folder clamped under his arm. There were a few documents inside. The contents were dense lines of rules and regulations. Wang Zhixing was extremely calm as if he had already expected this. He took the document and carefully flipped through it page by page. The contents were indeed similar to what he had guessed. The government was stopping them from revealing any information about the monsters to the outside world. Wang Zhixing frowned. With such a huge commotion tonight, he thought the public would stay suspicious even without his input. While he was deep in thought, the door to the secret room suddenly opened, and Wang Jiajun walked out. ¡°Jiajun, you¡¯re awake. Have you slept enough?¡± Wang Zhixing squeezed out a smile. Wang Jiajun nodded. ¡°What is this?¡± He pointed at the document in Wang Zhixing¡¯s hand. Su Zhiyong immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a confidentiality agreement.¡± ¡°A confidentiality agreement?¡± Wang Jiajun was shocked. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine.¡± Wang Zhixing handed the document to his son. Wang Jiajun took the document and flipped through it carefully. After watching for a while, his expression gradually darkened. He looked pretty angry. The contents of the document were very clear. The military would give them a large sum of money, and in exchange, they were not allowed to tell anyone what they had seen last night. Otherwise, the government would punish them for endangering national security. Wang Jiajun was about to fly into a rage after reading it. Fortunately, he managed to hold himself back. Wang Jiajun tried his best to suppress his anger and questioned, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t the citizens of Xia country have the right to be in the know? Can¡¯t we express our freedom of speech?¡± Su Zhiyong didn¡¯t deny it. He said firmly, ¡°These are special circumstances.¡± Special circumstances? Heh¡ªWhat a special circumstance. Wang Jiajun almost flew into a rage. The government had always adopted such a tone after every major incident. After a moment of silence, Wang Jiajun spoke again. ¡°Sir, since you want us to keep it a secret, you have to let us know what kind of creature.¡± Su Zhiyong thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure. Those creatures are called monsters.¡± Wang Jiajun was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what kind of creature this is. As for the rest, it¡¯s classified information.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Jiajun was furious. Wang Zhixing pulled him away. Wang Zhixing turned around and smiled at Su Zhiyong. ¡°Sir, we will sign this agreement.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Wang Jiajun had something to say. ¡°Shut up. Are you the father or am I the father? This matter is settled,¡± Wang Zhixing said solemnly. Su Zhiyong was stunned. He had always thought that these two people were either brothers or twins, but he had never expected them to be father and son. The father was too young. It was as if he were aging backward. Wang Zhixing and Wang Jiajun signed the agreement skeptically. When Huan Huan and Lin Juan woke up, they also signed the agreement. After signing the agreement, they received some money and took the military plane back to Beichuan. On the way back, they also saw the sensational news. They couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. The government¡¯s methods to cover up the truth were truly brilliant. By using the war and the traces left behind by the monsters, their excuse could explain everything. ¡­ Night. Wang Zhixing¡¯s house. The family of four sat down for a talk. ¡°Dad, can you give us a reasonable explanation for some things?¡± Wang Jiajun frowned and stared at Wang Zhixing. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re family. What is there you can¡¯t tell us?¡± Lin Juan said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa, how did you run on the surface of the sea?¡± Huan Huan played with her fingers and asked curiously. Wang Zhixing patted his thigh and sighed. ¡°At first, I wanted to have fun with you guys as an ordinary person. After all, we are family. ¡°But after this incident, I feel that I should tell you the truth. ¡°I¡¯m coming clean. I¡¯m an immortal cultivator. ¡° Chapter 124 - Huang Huang, Hurry and Track That Level-Two Monster The next day. Wang Zhixing brought his son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter to the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse early in the morning. Apart from Jin Bao, everyone else was cultivating in the sect. As the butler, Jin Bao provided exemplary service and made tea for them. Jin Bao recognized Wang Zhixing and knew that his relationship with Qin Chuan was better than most of his disciples. Hence, he was extremely enthusiastic in his reception. ¡°Butler Jin, I¡¯ll go get the Sect Master. You stay here and help take care of my family. Don¡¯t let them wander around,¡± Wang Zhixing said politely. . ¡°Rest assured, Lord Wang, I will definitely take care of them well,¡± Jin Bao said seriously. Then, Wang Zhixing informed his family and left for the sect. Qin Chuan had set up a teleportation array in the courtyard of each residence. This way, it would save him the trouble of picking people up. Wang Zhixing formed a seal with his hands and silently chanted a spell. Then, the space around him suddenly distorted, creating circles of ripples before he disappeared. After a few minutes, he appeared again, now with Qin Chuan beside him. They arrived at the pavilion. Wang Jiajun and the others weren¡¯t too surprised to see Qin Chuan. From the moment his father told him about cultivating, he had already guessed it was related to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan greeted them. After chatting for a while, he brought them into the sect. This was their first time entering a sect, and they looked very shocked, not that different from those elderly from before. The towering mountain gate, the soaring golden dragons and phoenixes, the majestic main hall¡ªeverything seemed like a dream to them, yet it felt so real. ¡°Grandpa Wang, you should be familiar with the process of guiding people into cultivation. You shall guide your family,¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Wang Zhixing cupped his hands and bowed slightly. After Qin Chuan left, Wang Zhixing led his family through the gates. When Wang Jiajun passed through the gates, his body lit up with a glow. In an instant, he felt his head brighten. His six senses became more sensitive. Even the air he inhaled had become fragrant. It was the same for his wife and daughter. With their spiritual roots awakened, a new world opened up for them. At the same time, Qin Chuan received system notifications. ¡°Ding! Wang Jiajun has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Lin Juan has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root. The host has received 10 points.¡± ¡°Ding! Wang Huan Huan has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root. The host has received 10 points.¡± Ever since the sect was upgraded, the quality of the spiritual roots awakened in people had improved. However, for people like Wang Zhixing and his family, it had more to do with their individual aptitude. This made sense; their family¡¯s potential was better than that of ordinary people. That was obvious from their line of work. Wang Zhixing used to be a scientific researcher, but later, he joined the education industry and became a university professor. And his son was once the first in command of an essential organization in Beichuan. His daughter-in-law was a prosecutor with a rather high rank. His granddaughter, Huan Huan, on the other hand, had consumed the Enlightenment Pill that Qin Chuan had worked on. Her potential was higher than the other three. After they awakened their spirit roots, they went through the cleansing of the Spirit Spring to reshape their constitution and finally learned the breathing exercises. Because the three of them had excellent aptitudes, Huan Huan was the first to draw Qi into her body after about five minutes, followed by Wang Jiajun and finally Lin Juan. From now on, they had embarked on the path of immortality. Wang Zhixing revealed a satisfied smile as he watched his family earnestly cultivate. After a while, he left the training hall and went to look for Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wang Zhixing cupped his hands and bowed. Qin Chuan asked out of habit, ¡°Grandpa Wang, did something happen?¡± Wang Zhixing nodded. ¡°There is indeed something I need to report to Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan raised his brows and asked with interest, ¡°Please speak.¡± Wang Zhixing then told Qin Chuan about his experience in the Eastern Sea. Hearing that a monster had appeared in the Eastern Sea, Qin Chuan was a little surprised. After studying the monsters he had captured earlier, he believed that he understood them. First of all, he could be certain that the monsters were similar to hibernating animals. They were currently in a state of deep sleep and usually would not show themselves. But this time, three appeared at once in the Eastern Sea. This was truly unusual. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the monsters had begun to awaken. If all the monsters were to wake up, it would be equivalent to an apocalyptic disaster for the world. Currently, the people in the sect had yet to reach the level where they could contend against the monsters. If the monsters had come out of seclusion, it would affect his cultivation career. Because of this, that night, Qin Chuan rushed to the Eastern Sea with Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. The Eastern Sea was now on full alert. The fighter jets in the sky, warships, and aircraft carriers stopped on the sea. Through the Aura Examination Technique, he could sense the remnants of the monsters¡¯ aura and the traces left behind by the bombings, but there was mainly resentment. The resentment came from the tourists. After all, thousands of lives were lost in a flash. Qin Chuan sighed. In front of absolute strength, human lives were nothing. After observing for a while, Qin Chuan discovered that two of the beasts had been destroyed by the military. The other one must have escaped. Thus, he patted Huang Huang¡¯s head. ¡°Huang Huang, smell this. Can you track that monster?¡± Qin Chuan knew that it hadn¡¯t even been a day since the monster left, so he thought Huang Huang could find it. Huang Huang nodded and sniffed around seriously. As for the Bamboo Spirit sitting on its head, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t ask, but it started to sniff on its own accord. A few minutes later. Huang Huang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked to the southeast and barked a few times. Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Following Huang Huang¡¯s directions, Qin Chuan flew at high speed. Ten minutes later, he stopped. This was an unknown sea area. The environment was extremely harsh. The bone-chilling sea breeze howled like the cries of ghosts and wolves while thunderclouds filled the sky above. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled as if the end of the world had arrived. ¡°Is it below?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang nodded firmly. Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness. The depth of this sea exceeded the range of his divine consciousness. Hence, Qin Chuan executed the water avoiding spell and dived into the sea. As he dived deeper, he quickly found the level-two monster. Presently, the level-two monster¡¯s eyes were closed. It seemed to be deep in sleep. But when Qin Chuan appeared in front of it, it suddenly opened its eyes, and a violent aura instantly spread out like a shockwave from an explosion. When it saw Qin Chuan, the level-two monster¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. Then, it brandished its sharp claws and attacked. Qin Chuan¡¯s figure flashed, easily dodging the attack. The next moment, the seawater around him boiled as energy particles continuously gathered in the body of the level-two monster. Qin Chuan¡¯s countenance changed. He was extremely shocked. This was the first time he had seen a monster attack in such a manner. That was because the monsters he had killed earlier were all hibernating. To his surprise, The level-two monster opened its mouth. Threads of energy gathered in front of its mouth and formed an energy ball. Qin Chuan blinked his eyes as he thought of a certain scene from a cartoon. Bijudama??? With the energy infused in the ball, it repeatedly compressed and expanded. The energy fluctuations it emitted became stronger and stronger. However, Qin Chuan had a calm expression on his face, as though he wasn¡¯t worried at all. The level-two monster roared, and energy waves followed. The energy wave this time was several times larger than what destroyed the hotel last night. At this moment, Huang Huang, standing on Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder, suddenly jumped away and appeared in front of Qin Chuan¡­ Chapter 125 - Devil Sea, An Azure World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a roar, a deep blue energy wave shot towards Qin Chuan. The dazzling glow instantly illuminated the pitch-black seabed. Since they were in the sea and the energy waves themselves had extremely high temperatures. As soon as they came into contact with the water, the water instantly boiled and created countless bubbles. In the face of the approaching energy wave, Qin Chuan was extremely calm. Judging by the waves, the might of a level-two monster¡¯s energy waves were indeed very powerful. However, Qin Chuan was a Golden Core cultivator. A mere level-two monster was nothing to him. Just as he was about to make his move, Huang Huang suddenly jumped forward.. It opened its mouth. Like Luffy¡¯s rubber abilities, Huang Huang¡¯s mouth expanded rapidly until it was about the size of a soccer goal post. The energy waves entered Huang Huang¡¯s mouth at once, filling it with steam. The energy wave lasted for about ten seconds before it ended. Huang Huang closed its mouth and returned to normal. It burped a little and licked its lips as if it still wanted more. The Bamboo Spirit on its head had an unhappy expression as it used its bamboo-like hands to pull the long fur on Huang Huang¡¯s neck. Gululu¡ª¡ª Gululu¡ª¡ª It was blaming Huang Huang being it didn¡¯t share. Huang Huang barked softly. It said if I share it with you, you probably couldn¡¯t handle it. The Bamboo Spirit was even more unhappy after hearing that. But indeed had no retort against that logic. The Bamboo Spirit originally a spirit of plants and vegetation. It was innately unsuited for battle, and most of its defensive abilities were not very powerful. After all, in the cultivation world, a spirit of flora and fauna was an indispensable ingredient in refining high-grade spirit pills. Besides, a level-two monster was not weak. It was as powerful as a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment realm. If Huang Huang really shared this energy wave with the Bamboo Spirit, it would probably become a pile of bamboo charcoal. Therefore, the Bamboo Spirit could only obediently stay on Huang Huang¡¯s head and watched as it enjoyed it alone. At this moment¡­ When the level-two monster saw that its ultimate move¡ªwhich it had been saving for so long¡ªhad been countered in such a way, its anger surged. It gathered energy once again. In the sea, energy was inexhaustible. Soon, a new round of energy waves was about to strike. The level-two monster emitted a dazzling blue light. The spikes on its back were especially radiant, like sapphires under the night sky. As the seconds ticked by, the energy particles continuously surged into the monster¡¯s body. The ball in front of its mouth became even brighter. Judging from the energy fluctuations, this wave was much stronger than the first. Huang Huang had already widened its mouth and was waiting for the energy wave to enter its mouth. A few seconds later, the energy wave arrived. There was a loud boom. The energy wave was like a giant blue snake with bloody fangs. It carried boundless power as it flew toward Huang Huang. Qin Chuan, who was at the side, was very calm. He quietly became a spectator. In the blink of an eye, the energy wave rushed into Huang Huang¡¯s mouth. It was no different from the first time. It seemed powerful, but Huang Huang¡¯s mouth was like a bottomless pit. There wasn¡¯t the slightest stir created. After the energy wave ended, Huang Huang smacked its lips and revealed a look of disdain. This¡­ When the level-two monster saw this, it was furious. There was a fiery glare in its eyes. It roared at Huang Huang, and the blue energy flowing in its body suddenly lit up. It was as if a weak light was suddenly infused with high-voltage electricity. The level-two monster rolled its eyes. It¡¯s long-range attacks were ineffective, so it tried to engage in close combat. Thus, it swung its powerful tail and charged toward Huang Huang with boundless fury. The level-two monster felt that it had the advantage in terms of size, killing it with it¡¯s huge body. Huang Huang did not cower when it saw the level-two monster approaching aggressively. There was no fear in its eyes. Instead, it was full of fighting spirit. Roar¡ª¡ª Huang Huang roared towards the sky. This time it didn¡¯t bark, but roared a dragon¡¯s cry. The next moment, a massive phantom of a dragon appeared behind it. The level-two beast that was charging towards Huang Huang saw the giant dragon¡¯s figure and its pupils shrank, the scales on its body trembled beyond its control. Its eyes were filled with fear. This was a suppression that came from the depths of its soul. Its body involuntarily curled up as it lowered to the bottom of the sea. The level-two monster shivered and buried its head under the sand. It was terrified. The energy flowing on its body seemed to have been cut off and the glow quickly dimmed. At this moment, Huang Huang arrived above the level-two monster with the phantom of a giant dragon. Qin Chuan also came over. Although they were tiny in front of the monster, in terms of aura, the monster was tiny. Now, the level-two monster had lost all its fighting spirit under the Huang Huang¡¯s ¡°abuse.¡± It was like a lamb that was at the mercy of others. Qin Chuan glanced downwards. He wanted to figure out why the monster appeared last night. Are all the monsters beginning to awaken? ¡°Huang Huang, can you communicate with it?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang barked, indicating that it wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Why not give it a try?¡± Thus, Huang Huang growled lowly a few times. Hearing that, the level-two monster trembled even harder. Without waiting for Huang Huang to reply, Qin Chuan knew that there was no hope. Since that was the case, what was the use of keeping it? Qin Chuan pointed his finger downwards, and a golden ray of light instantly shot out from the tip of his finger, causing the surrounding seawater to distort. Swoosh! The golden beam of light was as fast as lightning and easily penetrated the head of the level-two monster, killing it instantly. After dealing with this level-two monster, Qin Chuan planned to head to the Devil Sea. After all, there were thousands of sleeping monsters there. If the monster there showed signs of awakening, then his guess would be correct. ¡­ Very quickly, Qin Chuan arrived at the Devil Sea. It hadn¡¯t changed much since the first time he came here. It was still very harsh. There were giant waves that were hundreds of meters tall. It was not a place that humans could come to. Qin Chuan stood in the air, like an anchor. No matter how strong the winds and waves were, he didn¡¯t move in the slightest. Out of caution, he did not choose to dive into the sea immediately. Assuming that the monsters at the bottom of the sea were still hibernating, if he suddenly intruded and woke them up, he would become the trigger for the end of the world. After considering this, Qin Chuan sent Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit back to the sect. Additionally, he exchanged some high-level concealment talismans in the Merchant Shop to prevent himself getting discovered by the monsters. After all these preparations were made, Qin Chuan plunged into the sea. Devil Sea had the deepest waters in the world, with an average depth of more than ten thousand meters. In order not to alarm these beasts, Qin Chuan did not release his divine consciousness. He carefully controlled his body and maintained a steady speed as he descended. With the increase in depth, the currents slowed down, and the number of living creatures decreased. Everything seemed dead quiet. After some time in darkness, a blue light suddenly appeared below. Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up, they were filled with anticipation and curiosity. A few minutes later, he successfully arrived. This was an azure world. There were a considerable number of living creatures here. The creatures that lived here were of all shapes and sizes, and they weren¡¯t small in size. They were basically larger than Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan stopped to take a look around, he continued diving after he did not find the monster. After a few minutes, Qin Chuan suddenly came to a stop. Chapter 126 - A Small Target, Reaching Golden Core in One Year Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan continued diving. After arriving at an unknown depth, Qin Chuan discovered that the seawater around him had become viscous, like glue. He raised his arm and could feel a soft texture. Upon entering this azure region, Qin Chuan already guessed what it was. He thought about the monster from before. It had absorbed blue energy. His surroundings here were azure. This meant that he was getting very close to those monsters. Hence, Qin Chuan became even more cautious.. Nevertheless, he controlled his body and continued diving. He stopped a few minutes later because he had arrived at the bottom of the sea. Looking around, he was shocked. Not far away, there was a monster that resembled a lion¡¯s head. Its entire body emitted a radiant blue light, and it lay peacefully on the ground and slept soundly. The monster¡¯s body was large, like a mountain. It was 200 meters in size. Qin Chuan immediately activated his Aura Examination Technique. He was surprised once more when he saw its aura. In terms of aura, it was on par with himself. This meant that this monster¡¯s strength was similar to a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm. Qin Chuan instantly felt that things were getting troublesome. He continued to wander elsewhere. Soon, he saw a monster that resembled an octopus. Its size was similar to the lion-headed monster. Its aura was the same. He continued to stroll around and found another one. However, this monster was slightly smaller in size. Still, it was also over a hundred meters long. Its aura was not very astonishing. He was sure he would be able to kill this one. ¡°It seems that it was wise of me not to come down directly back then.¡± Just the octopus-shaped monster and the lion-headed monster made Qin Chuan feel pressured, not to mention that there were thousands of monsters here. Presently, Qin Chuan had gained a new understanding of these monsters. He was certain that given the current technology of humans, they would be able to defend themselves if these monsters came out in full force. But, by then, it would be the end of the world. Qin Chuan instantly felt a sense of crisis and immediately made a decision. He had to speed up his cultivation. He set a small goal. He would strive to get those inside the sect to the Golden Core realm within a year. They would only be able to protect themselves when they reached the Golden Core realm. Qin Chuan had to face the problem head strong. Hopefully, these monsters would not awaken immediately. Because of this, Qin Chuan continued to wander around the seabed to check if there were any signs of awakening. ¡­ Several days later, a figure emerged from Devil Sea. After several days of observation, the monsters in Devil Sea were still dormant. He didn¡¯t think they would awaken any time soon. Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief; he would have some time to prepare. After leaving Devil Sea, he swiftly returned to the sect and gathered everyone to tell them about his discoveries regarding the monsters. He needed to show everyone the crisis. Although they were usually very diligent and serious, it was far from enough. He had initially planned to give everyone a break to reunite with their families and maintain their familial bonds. But now, there were more dire circumstances. He could only think about that in the future. But then again, if he wanted them to reach the Golden Core realm within a year, conventional cultivation was not enough. He needed the help of external forces. There were many ways to quickly improve in a short period of time. The most direct way was to imbue knowledge. Simply put, high-level cultivators would share their experience with low-level cultivators. This method was only suitable for the minority. But now, there were many cultivators. So if he used this method, his body would be drained dry. So it wouldn¡¯t work. The other method was to use the blood of monsters to increase everyone¡¯s cultivation realm. When the blood of a monster was distributed evenly, each person would get half a bucket of it. Thus, the effect of the upgrade was considered decent. However, as their levels increased, the effect of the monster¡¯s blood would decrease. If he were to use this method, he would have to kill many, many monsters. He might as well fight all the monsters alone. This was not very realistic either. After thinking for a long time, Qin Chuan felt it was best to use pills to increase their strength. But there were also some problems. Although the Merchant Shop had various resources, he didn¡¯t have enough points, to begin with. Not long ago, he had used most of his points to upgrade his sect. As a result, Qin Chuan had a pitiful number of points. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t buy enough pills. Besides, there were so many cultivators now. So even if a person was given just one pill, he would need hundreds of pills. Furthermore, one pill was not enough. Even a bottle was merely a fraction of their need. Therefore, he could not rely on the Merchant Shop for these pills. Instead, he had to refine them with his bare hands. Qin Chuan fell into deep thought. Currently, everyone was in the Qi Refinement Stage. At this stage, there weren¡¯t many pills suitable for improving one¡¯s cultivation base. Qi Gathering Pills were commonly used because the pill wasn¡¯t too difficult to refine, and the ingredients weren¡¯t too rare. It wouldn¡¯t take that much time to collect them. But this was for the cultivation world. Right now, the world he was in didn¡¯t have any cultivators. So Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t sure if there were any ingredients required to refine the Qi Gathering Pill in this world. At this thought, Qin Chuan truly felt that it was extremely difficult to become an immortal. But right now, this was the only way that seemed more feasible. ¡­ After calming himself down, Qin Chuan used the remaining points he had to buy the Qi Gathering Pill¡¯s formula and the refinement method. Of course, Qi Gathering Pills were also divided into many types. Different pill formulas, different refining methods, and different medicinal effects. Although Qin Chuan did not have many points on him, he was willing to pay an arm and a leg. The pill formula and refinement technique that he had bought was in the middle level. The pills produced had better effects than the ordinary ones. Qin Chuan looked at the formula. Qi Crossing Grass, Frost Cloud Root, Molten Bush Fruit¡­ It was the first time that Qin Chuan had heard of the names of these ingredients. However, after looking at the pictures, he realized that he had seen a few of them before. ¡°Isn¡¯t this foxtail grass? ¡°Is this honeysuckle? ¡°Is this Japanese hop? ¡°¡­¡± Qin Chuan did a count. Almost half of the ingredients were available here, and they were very common. Because of this, Qin Chuan left the sect and went for a walk around the mountain. When he returned, he had some plants and roots with him. He asked the system to confirm if they were the ingredients on the recipe. The system replied that they were the correct ingredients. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s face lit up. He thought that since the ingredients were the same and only the names were different, would this world also have the remaining items? Hence, Qin Chuan uploaded photos of the remaining materials onto the internet for a search. They were. However, the rest of the ingredients were quite precious. Some of them were even rare species and were protected. Still, other than the rare ones, the rest could be bought with money. To Qin Chuan, anything that could be bought with money was not a problem. He checked online, and there was one kind that was quite difficult to purchase. It was called the Moonlight Fruit. According to research, consuming this fruit frequently could extend one¡¯s lifespan. As soon as the research was published, the response was tremendous. Everyone wanted to live longer. Since ancient times, many emperors had spared no effort to search for medicines to prolong their lifespans in order to live for a few more years. Qin Shi Huang, for example, had spent his entire life searching for the so-called immortality pill. Thus, the Moonlight Fruit¡¯s supply could not meet the demand. It was in a state where it was priceless. Once it went on sale, it would be instantly sold out. After all, no matter which world it was, there would never be a lack of rich people. This fruit was an essential ingredient for the Qi Gathering Pill. Qin Chuan thought about it for a moment. He couldn¡¯t purchase the Moonlight Fruit through normal channels. Hence, he decided to investigate the place of origin of the Moonlight Tree. He thought about picking them himself. That would save him a lot of trouble. ¡°Moonlight Fruit, also known as the Longevity Fruit, produced in Xia Country and is mainly distributed in the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡­¡± Chapter 127 - Do You Really Think They Are Farmers?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The white woman was called Renee. She was in her forties and was once an agent. She was proficient in various assassination techniques and could wield multiple firearms. On the dark web¡¯s Assassin Alliance ranking, she had 62 stars. Apparently, she had been genetically modified by a mysterious organization. When she saw where the golden snub-nosed monkey was headed, she was not anxious at all. She leaped and easily jumped onto a branch four to five meters above the ground. She looked and leaped onto another branch. The golden snub-nosed monkey was vigilant.. Once it sensed movement in the surroundings, it could escape like the fish in water. Renee¡¯s movements were always light and graceful. She was like a cat, landing from tree to tree without making a single sound. She went back and forth and had gotten closer to the monkey. At this moment, the golden snub-nosed monkey had stopped on the treetop and was stroking its golden fur, unaware of its approaching death. Renee raised her dagger. She had already locked onto the monkey. As long as she threw the dagger, the monkey would die. Just as she was about to do so, an eagle screeched in the air. The monkey trembled, all of its fur standing on end. It quickly fled. ¡°Damn it!¡± Renee glared angrily at the eagle in the sky. She immediately chased after the monkey. ¡­ A few minutes later. She followed the direction the monkey was headed to and came to a valley. She looked around but didn¡¯t spot the golden snub-nosed monkey. That only made her angrier. ¡°Damned eagle. I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± Renee blamed her failure entirely on the eagle. On the other side, Jiang Guihua¡¯s group had moved to the next location after digging up all the Moonlight Fruits in the area. Jiang Guihua led the way, waving her hoe left and right to clear the weeds and bushes on the path. At the same time, Renee, crouched on a branch, grew increasingly angry at the thought of her failed hunt. She couldn¡¯t help but spit. She had no idea that a person had appeared below her. Smack! Her spit accurately landed on Jiang Guihua¡¯s forehead. Jiang Guihua faltered and stopped. At first, she thought that she had been struck by bird shit. She touched it with her hand. It was sticky. It really seemed bird shit. Jiang Guihua looked up. There were a few birds. As though they were frightened, they flapped their wings and flew into the sky. Jiang Guihua felt her heart clench. She frowned as complex emotions flashed in her eyes. The person behind her asked, ¡°Sister Guihua, why did you stop? Did something happen?¡± Jiang Guihua quickly wiped her forehead with her hand and laughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Guihua covered her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, that would have been embarrassing. But what was that unnatural feeling just now? Is there something dangerous up there? With this thought in mind, Jiang Guihua lifted her head once more and examined the surroundings carefully. However, she did not discover anything. Was I mistaken? She shook her head and focused on her mission. After they walked away, a figure jumped down nimbly from the tree. It was Renee. As she gazed in the direction that Jiang Guihua and the others had left, her eyes flickered as if she was thinking about something. Just then, the watch on her wrist lit up. Renee tapped the voice icon. ¡°Renee, what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Renee replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m on the way!¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, she returned to the team. Her companions were surprised to see her return empty-handed. They were aware of Renee¡¯s skills. Failure was rare for her. A man wearing sunglasses teased, ¡°Renee, even you failed this time, I can tell that this Hundred Thousand Mountains is indeed rather special.¡± His name was Mike. He was the leader of this team and the strongest person. Renee barked, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have failed if a damned eagle hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared.¡± ¡°Renee, people do slip up. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Mike reassured her. Renee nodded, then said, ¡°I saw a few people over there.¡± She pointed to the valley not far away. When the others heard that, they instinctively looked towards the valley. ¡°How many exactly?¡± Mike asked seriously. ¡°They have a total of ten people. They¡¯re all around 30 years old, mostly women.¡± ¡°How about their equipment?¡± Raine recalled for a moment and then said, ¡°They were dressed very casually, like¡­ rustic street clothes. ¡°As for weapons, all they had were hoes. I did not see any firearms. They are very clean. Honestly, they looked like farmers.¡± Mike was surprised. He thought that this was still a dangerous forest. People who come here casually are either experts or natives. ¡°Mike, do you think they¡¯re natives?¡± Renee and Mike had thought the same thing. Mike nodded slightly. ¡°If they really are natives, it will save us a lot of time,¡± said the other members. Their mission this time was to capture an animal known as the Rainbow Cloud Frog. This frog only lived in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Its skin had rainbow cloud patterns. They were extremely rare in this world. More importantly, the Rainbow Cloud Frog was tiny, about the size of a thumbnail. Moreover, they were nocturnal. They hid in caves during the day, making it especially difficult to find. Mike wouldn¡¯t have accepted if they weren¡¯t so desperate for money. They used to live a life of luxury. Now that they suddenly had less money, their quality of life had plummeted. Just like that, they took jobs they normally wouldn¡¯t even consider. They did low-tier assassinations since it took less time, and the money came quickly. The higher the price, the more preparations one had to make. There was also a certain degree of risk involved. If an accident happened, the gains would not make up for the losses. The payment to catch the Rainbow Cloud Frog was a few million. Although it was difficult, at least it was something they liked to do. Just like that, they had a brief discussion. To save time, they planned to ask the so-called natives. ¡­ On the other side. After Jiang Guihua and the others arrived at the new location, they immediately began to diligently plow the ground. They were faster at digging the Moonlight Fruits now. They would probably clear the area in an hour. At that moment, Mike and the others appeared in the bushes not far away. Mike stopped and professionally observed them with his binoculars. He saw a bright green fruit. It was very eye-catching. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The Moonlight Fruit?¡± Mike was surprised. His team members asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Those natives might be digging for the Moonlight Fruit.¡± When the team heard that, they immediately picked up their binoculars for a look. They also looked surprised. They were aware of the value of the Moonlight Fruit. Although it was expensive, there was high demand for it. There was always a buyer available. ¡°Those natives actually found Moonlight Fruits! We¡¯ve struck gold!¡± A black man laughed excitedly, revealing his shiny white teeth. He acted as if the Moonlight Fruits that Jiang Guihua and the others dug up belonged to them. Chapter 128 - How Dare You Rob Us Immortal Cultivators? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Mike, what do you say? Should we go for it?¡± The black man rubbed his palms. Mike thought about it solemnly. ¡°From what I know, those martial arts families from the Xia Country often visit the Hundred Thousand Mountains. ¡°If those natives come from those martial arts families, we would be in trouble,¡± Mike analyzed. ¡°They¡¯re just a martial arts family. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll send them on their way with a few punches.¡± The black man said disdainfully. Mike said rationally, ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate them, Touba. ¡°My teacher, Master Okita, warned me not to provoke the martial arts families of Xia Country.. He took the time to tell me before he died. Otherwise, my life would be in danger.¡± When his team members heard this, their expressions changed. They clearly knew Master Okita. Master Okita was a world-renowned swordmaster. He specialized in Santoryu and was known as the strongest person in the current generation of Santoryu school. They didn¡¯t understand why the world-renowned Master Okita was so wary of the martial arts families. ¡°Mike, are you kidding me? Of all the people, Master Okita was wary of them?!¡± Touba questioned. Mike looked all serious. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Are martial arts families really that scary?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, I¡¯ve never interacted with them before. But I can tell you a secret. Master Okita is from a martial arts family.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Mike, do you mean that Master Okita is from Xia Country?¡± Renee asked in disbelief. ¡°You can say that.¡± Mike said in a deep voice, ¡°Teacher was born in Yun Country, but his ancestors were from a martial arts family in Xia Country, which are in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. ¡°I accepted this mission is because I wanted to take this opportunity to check out the martial arts families that live here.¡± His team members took a deep breath. They didn¡¯t expect that the world-renowned and highly-esteemed Master Okita to be connected to Xia Nation. If this were to spread, it would definitely cause a commotion. There was a moment of silence. Mike made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask. If they¡¯re from a martial arts family, we don¡¯t have to bring trouble to ourselves. If they¡¯re not¡­¡± Mike¡¯s eyes flashed. He brought his hand to his throat and pretended to slash it. Thus, they walked towards Jiang Guihua and the others. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work harder and strive to complete the mission in one day.¡± Jiang Guihua dug the Moonlight Fruit while encouraging her team members. Her team members were also working very hard. They would collect all the Moonlight Fruits in this area very soon. At this moment, Mike¡¯s group came over. Jiang Guihua and the others were stunned. ¡°Foreigners?¡± ¡°How rare!¡± Mike and the others approached them with smiles on their faces. ¡°He¡­ hello!¡± Mike greeted in broken Chinese. Jiang Guihua and the others also gathered around. One of them came to Touba¡¯s side. His eyes were as he pointed at the skin on Touba¡¯s arm and exclaimed curiously, ¡°My goodness! So humans can really have such skin color.¡± It was their first time seeing foreigners, so they were especially curious. Mike smiled and came to Jiang Guihua. From her earlier shouts, he guessed that Jiang Guihua was their leader. ¡°Hello, my name is Mike. These are my companions.¡± Mike learned martial arts from Master Okita. He had managed to pick up Chinese in his free time. He wasn¡¯t very proficient, but a simple exchange wasn¡¯t a problem for him. Jiang Guihua sized him up. These people were completely armed. She could guess what they were here for. She knew that the Hundred Thousand Mountains were rich in resources. It was definitely a treasure ground for many criminals. These foreigners are looking for trouble. Therefore, Jiang Guihua subconsciously kept her distance from Mike. When Mike saw that Jiang Guihua was so guarded, he still kept a smile on his face. He took out a photo of the Rainbow Cloud Frog and asked Jiang Guihua. ¡°Hello, may I ask if you have seen such an animal before?¡± Jiang Guihua glanced at him and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s too bad.¡± Mike pretended to be disappointed. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Guihua was clear. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on them. Mike didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°The martial arts families in Xia country are renowned around the world. Can you take this opportunity to show us around?¡± Jiang Guihua faltered. ¡°What martial arts families? Where did you hear that from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of that before?¡± She was telling the truth. She had never heard of martial arts families. She was just an ordinary person with a small group of friends. Mike, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Guihua with great attention. He analyzed her speech and expression to make sure she wasn¡¯t lying to him. For a moment, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he became exceptionally gloomy. ¡°My friend from Xia country, have you really never heard of the martial arts families?¡± Mike confirmed again. Jiang Guihua saw the change in Mike¡¯s expression and became even more vigilant. ¡°Is it important whether I¡¯ve of them or not?¡± Jiang Guihua gripped the hoe in her hand tightly, ready to respond at any moment. Mike said with a dark smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. If you¡¯re from a martial arts family, we¡¯ll still be polite. ¡°Unfortunately, you people are not. ¡° ¡°So? What do you want?¡± Jiang Guihua waved her hand, gesturing her team members to return. Mike said arrogantly, ¡°As long as you hand the Moonlight Fruits to us, we may consider letting you go. ¡°If you resist, you will definitely die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his other members rubbed their palms and approached Jiang Guihua and the others. ¡°Sister Guihua, it looks like we are being robbed. What should we do?¡± someone whispered. Jiang Guihua said calmly, ¡°We are immortal cultivators. What is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°But they have guns?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid even if they have guns. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Sect Master gave us a defensive magical artifact.¡± ¡°Everyone should be wearing it!¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± ¡°Everyone is wearing it. There¡¯s no reason to be afraid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, don¡¯t forget to use the Aura Examination Technique. Sect Master said that we can use the aura to determine the opponent¡¯s approximate combat strength.¡± It was right of Qin Chuan to make Jiang Guihua the team leader. When faced with such a situation, she handled it rather calmly. After Jiang Guihua said that, everyone immediately activated their Aura Examination Technique. Soon, the foreigner¡¯s aura had appeared in front of them. Apart from Mike¡¯s, which was a league on its own, the other members of the poaching group had similar-sized auras. These people were obviously on par with a grandmaster, making their arrogance reasonable. However, compared to Jiang Guihua¡¯s group, their aura was nothing special. It was similar to their juniors who had just drawn Qi into their bodies. Jiang Guihua and company were all in the third class of Qi Refinement. In comparison to Qi Refinement, Mike and the rest were like little kids. This way, Jiang Guihua¡¯s group¡¯s confidence grew. Although the Alchemy specialization didn¡¯t specialize in combat, they had an overwhelming advantage in their inherent constitution as immortal cultivators. Presently, Mike¡¯s group was confident; they were ready to kill. Jiang Guihua and the others were confident too. They held onto their hoes, on guard. Mike sneered. ¡°Looks like you guys aren¡¯t as smart as you think.¡± ¡°Touba, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Touba couldn¡¯t wait. He spread out his thick arms and smiled wickedly. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you!¡± Touba pointed at one person in Jiang Guihua¡¯s group. It was the one who pointed at Touba and commented on his skin color. Touba couldn¡¯t understand the language, but he didn¡¯t like others pointing at him. He decided to start with this person. ¡°Zhou Lu, teach him a lesson. Show him the consequences of robbing immortal cultivators.¡± Jiang Guihua said seriously. Chapter 129 - Sister Guihua, Isnt This Too Cruel? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Lu grew angry at Touba¡¯s arrogant provocations. Even if Jiang Guihua hadn¡¯t said anything, Zhou Lu would still want to beat Touba¡¯s arrogance out of him. Zhou Lu took a step forward. Touba was about two meters tall. He was extremely muscular, built like an iron tower. On the other hand, Zhou Lu was neither fat nor thin; neither tall nor short. He had a common man¡¯s figure. Based on their size alone, they were already on completely different levels. Touba¡¯s arms were thicker than Zhou Lu¡¯s legs.. If he were to punch him, Zhou Lu looked like he would end up dying. When Touba saw Zhou Lu step out, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I won¡¯t keep you waiting if you want to die that badly.¡± Touba grinned, revealing his trademark shiny white teeth. He walked towards Zhou Lu, ridicule oozing from every inch of his body. When they were less than three body widths apart, Touba stopped. He looked down at Zhou Lu with manic excitement. ¡°The poor people of Xia Country; watch me crush your head.¡± Touba stretched out his strong arm and slowly moved towards Zhou Lu¡¯s head. His palm was huge, encompassing all of Zhou Lu¡¯s head. Zhou Lu was calm in the face of the large, looming hand. He gripped the hoe tightly. He raised his hand, twisted his waist, and swung the hoe upwards¡ªsmoothly and naturally. Like a tree breaking, one of Touba¡¯s arms was torn off by brute force. Blood spurted out of his severed arm like a water gun. Touba was shocked. Mike and the others were equally dumbfounded. Intense pain shot through him; he screamed like a pig being slaughtered. He held the remaining half of his arm with an agonized and almost distorted expression. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Zhou Lu, well done.¡± Jiang Guihua was exceptionally happy. The other members also praised Zhou Lu for doing a good job. Mike¡¯s team immediately helped Touba to the side. Renee took a syringe from the first-aid kit, drew up a coagulant, and injected it into Touba. In the blink of an eye, the bleeding from Touba¡¯s severed arm stopped. After that, they cleaned Touba¡¯s wounds and bandaged his injured arm. ¡°How are you feeling, Touba?¡± Mike asked, concerned. Touba looked murderous. ¡°I¡¯ll crush them.¡± Mike immediately stopped him. ¡°Touba, don¡¯t be rash. Let me finish.¡± Mike still had some prestige in the team. Even though Touba was angry, he still listened to Mike. Mike said, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about these people. I think we¡¯ve met some hidden experts.¡± ¡°You think they¡¯re experts?¡± asked Touba disapprovingly. Mike didn¡¯t reply, which was a silent admission. Tuba said, ¡°I underestimated him earlier. If I had been serious, that guy¡¯s head would be off his shoulders.¡± But Mike shook his head and said extremely seriously, ¡°If you had been serious, you would probably be dead.¡± Touba froze. Listen, is this something that my teammate should be saying? ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Touba, calm down and think. How did you lose your arm? ¡°All the muscles in your body have been genetically modified. Not only has your strength been enhanced, so has your defense. It¡¯s as hard as metal. ¡°But in front of that guy, your arm was as strong as clay.¡± Touba started to calm down. He remembered the attack. It was as if his arm had gotten hit by a speeding train. If that guy hit my vitals, I probably would have died. Ordinary people don¡¯t have that kind of power. Unless¡­ Touba¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Mike, are you saying that they are martial arts experts? ¡°They were just pretending to be weak to lure us into a trap.¡± Mike nodded. ¡°Damn it!¡± Touba felt even angrier. Renee said, ¡°Since they¡¯re martial arts experts and we¡¯ve already offended them, they probably won¡¯t let us go so easily.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We brought enough ammunition this time. Do you think they can resist firearms?¡± Touba thought of this. Renee didn¡¯t argue. Martial arts experts were also human beings. They were also made of flesh and blood. As long as they had guns, they could kill humans. ¡°What do you think, Mike?¡± Renee asked seriously. ¡°In a head-on battle, these guys will avoid us if they know that we have a lot of firearms. ¡°But, this is a forest. It will be hard to use our firearms. With their skills, we wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage. Instead, we would be at a disadvantage. ¡°And if we¡¯re going to get rid of them, I think it¡¯s best if we choose to do so at night. ¡°We¡¯ll catch them off guard. When the time comes, we¡¯ll hide in the dark and use our sniper rifles to kill them one by one.¡± Renee added, ¡°If they¡¯re martial arts experts, there¡¯s a high chance they¡¯re from martial arts families. ¡°If we kill them, their families won¡¯t sit back and do nothing. They¡¯ll come after us.¡± Mike frowned and sighed. ¡°Martial arts families are a huge threat to me.¡± ¡°It sounds like you guys just want to let them off scot free?¡± Touba said angrily. Touba had lost an arm. He wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest with his personality. ¡°If you guys are too scared to fight, I won¡¯t beg you too. I¡¯ll take care of my own matters.¡± Touba prepared to get up. Mike held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Touba. I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Mike urged. They were brothers who had gone through thick and thin together; Mike knew exactly how Touba felt right now. Of course, he was furious that his brother had lost an arm, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t time to be rash¡ªthey could lose something much greater than an arm. ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Touba asked, trying to suppress his anger. Mike steeled his heart. He had to grit his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll follow the plan I just proposed.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Touba had no objections. ¡­ On the other hand, on Jiang Guihua¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Guihua, what are those people mumbling?¡± Jiang Guihua said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any foreign languages, but it doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Do we fight back?¡± Zhou Lu said. He was brimming with confidence, and his entire body was burning up. Jiang Guihua thought for a while and said, ¡°The fight¡¯s already started. They won¡¯t let this go.¡± ¡°Then we have to strike back!¡± Zhou Lu was eager to go. ¡°Strike back! Of course we have to strike back. ¡°They are all bullying immortal cultivators. If we don¡¯t retaliate, we will be letting down the Sect Master¡¯s nurturing. ¡°Besides, we still have a mission. We can¡¯t let them affect our progress.¡± ¡°Are we going to chase them away, or what?¡± someone asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. What if we chase them away and they try to mess with us again? How can we complete the mission if we go back and forth like that?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Guihua¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound. We¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Tss¡ª¡ª¡­ Her team members sucked in a breath of cold air. Listen, what kind of terrifying words were those? Kill them all??? Isn¡¯t that too cruel, Sister Guihua? Jiang Guihua straightened her back and said vehemently, ¡°Sect Master once said, we will not attack unless we are attacked. If we are attacked, we will certainly kill them. ¡°Those people want to kill us; they¡¯re prepared to kill us at any time.¡± Chapter 130 - Mysterious Tiger, Unafraid of Firearms, Defying Science Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mike and his group got ready to retreat. They had to abandon some of their heavier weapons to ensure that they could get away. ¡°Prepare grenades and smoke bombs,¡± Mike instructed in a low voice. With that, they threw out a large number of grenades and smoke bombs. Instantly, those grenades and smoke bombs rained down on Jiang Guihua and the others. When Jiang Guihua saw this, she immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, disperse and hide!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone swiftly moved. They were very nimble. Bang bang bang! . Explosions sounded one after another, instantly breaking the peace in the valley. The explosions lasted for six to seven seconds. After it ended, the entire area was devastated. The explosion created at least forty or fifty large craters. The smoke bombs and grenades shrouded the area in smoke. The smoke was murky, and they could barely see a meter away. ¡°Is everyone alright? Did anyone get hurt?¡± Jiang Guihua shouted loudly. As soon as she finished speaking, she received a response from her team members. ¡°Sister Guihua, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Sister Guihua, I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°Sister Guihua, I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡­ Jiang Guihua heaved a sigh of relief after hearing everyone was fine. Looking at the thick smoke around them, Jiang Guihua immediately picked up the hoe and swung it left and right. Then, like a fan, she blew the smoke away, and her vision became clear. However, Mike and company were nowhere to be seen. They had escaped during the explosion. Jiang Guihua¡¯s team members ran from different directions and reunited with Jiang Guihua. ¡°Sister Guihua, those foreigners ran away,¡± a team member said. ¡°These people really don¡¯t have morals. I can¡¯t believe they used grenades.¡± Someone else added, ¡°I wonder if any Moonlight Fruits have been destroyed. ¡°If Sect Master finds out there are less fruits, he¡¯ll be upset.¡± ¡°Damn it, they managed to escape.¡± They were furious and wanted to chop Mike and his group into pieces. At this moment, Jiang Guihua said calmly, ¡°They can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°All of you, observe carefully. There are some remnants of their aura in the air. ¡°We can find them based on these remnants of auras.¡± Everyone immediately looked around seriously. As expected, under their Aura Examination, there were indeed colorful particles floating in the air. It was the residual aura of Mike¡¯s group. As long as they followed the remnants, they would be able to find them. With that, Jiang Guihua ran with big strides while her team members followed closely behind her. ¡­ At the same time, Mike¡¯s group headed west to escaped the valley. They arrived at a mountainside. ¡°Mike, we¡¯ve run this far. They shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up,¡± someone said. Mike looked around to make sure it was safe, then said, ¡°Everyone, take a break.¡± With that, he jumped onto a tall tree nearby and surveyed their surroundings vigilantly. Mike was cautious. He couldn¡¯t relax in this situation. The others ate food and drank water to replenish their energy. Renee jumped onto another tree to help Mike with his work. They waited for more than minutes, everything was normal. It was exceptionally quiet, and there was nothing unusual. But just as they were relaxing, there was suddenly movement in the bushes ahead. Swoosh swoosh! Plants were pushed around, and a huge tiger appeared in front of everyone. This tiger was almost six meters long, twice the length of a normal tiger. The poachers were shocked. They had hunted countless tiger species for more than ten years, but this was the first time they had seen such a massive tiger. Mike and Renee jumped down from the trees and stood with their team members. The tiger¡¯s eyes shone with a ferocious light as it roared at them. ¡°Mike, I think we¡¯ve barged into its territory.¡± Renee whispered. Mike nodded and then smiled. ¡°The Hundred Thousand Mountains is indeed the most mysterious forest in the world. With a tiger of this size, we won¡¯t have to worry about looking for a buyer. And, it will definitely fetch a good price.¡± ¡°Then leave it to me. I let the golden snub-nosed monkey escape. I definitely won¡¯t fail this time.¡± Renee said with incomparable confidence. Mike had no objections. ¡°Be careful.¡± Renee smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± With that, she pulled out a dagger from her waist, jumped, and charged at the giant tiger. The tiger was the king of the forest. The territory of a king could not be violated by any living creature. The giant tiger did not dodge when it saw Renee. Instead, its eyes glowed. When Renee was less than two meters away from the giant tiger, it twisted its waist and swung its tail like an iron whip. To Renee, it happened at the speed of light¡ªthe tail hit her lower back and was blown to the side. There was a loud bang. Renee¡¯s body bent 30 degrees backward, like a sandbag that had been thrown to the side. This happened very quickly. No one present had expected that the giant tiger would have such a method of attack. It was completely beyond their knowledge. When they came back to their senses, Renee was lying in the middle of ferns, vomiting large amounts of fresh blood. Her gaze was blank, and her body was trembling slightly. She looked like she was dying. Mike was at her side at once, quickly checking on her. Her back shattered, and her internal organs ruptured from the powerful force. In such a primitive forest without any medical treatment, she was definitely beyond hope. She would die with this serious injury. Even if they had medical treatment, the chances of her survival were extremely low. Since Renee had undergone genetic modification, she wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon. To alleviate her pain, Mike endured his grief and stabbed Renee in the heart. Renee¡¯s body stopped shaking. Mike stood up; his gaze was murderous. The rest of the team stood too. ¡°This is Revenge for Renee.¡± Someone¡¯s voice came out of nowhere, followed by the sound of machine-gun fire. The team members picked up their machine guns and fired at the tiger. Facing the firearms, the giant tiger didn¡¯t run away. Instead, it stood still. In that instant, there was a loud sound of metal colliding. Large amounts of sparks appeared on the surface of the giant tiger¡¯s body. Mike and company were stunned. The gunshots lasted for more than twenty seconds. They had emptied all bullets in their guns, yet the giant tiger was unscathed. Mike and company were rooted to the ground, their minds blank. The giant tiger licked its lips, its fierce eyes had a teasing smile. It leaped towards Mike¡¯s group. Roar! The huge tiger extended its sharp claws and quickly swung them. Pfft! Before the four of them could react, the tiger ripped their flesh and sinew. They collapsed without a sound. In just a few minutes, the tiger had killed five more people. Mike realized why the Hundred Thousand Mountains was called the graveyard for humans. A vicious beast completely defied science and the natural evolution of creatures. At this moment, Mike and the remaining people were terrified. After all, firearms were ineffective against it. Just then, rustling sounds came from a certain direction. Jiang Guihua¡¯s group had arrived. Chapter 131 - Immortal Cultivator VS Giant Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pop! Pop! Pop! Jiang Guihua and the others ran the entire way. When they heard the tiger¡¯s roar and the gunshots, they guessed that the poachers were causing a commotion. It meant that they were getting close. Before long, they arrived at the mountainside. ¡°We can finally settle the score with them.¡± The team members rubbed their fists, eager to have a go. Jiang Guihua used the hoe to sweep away the last pile of bushes and quickened her pace. Soon, they arrived at Mike¡¯s location. However, they were completely stunned by the scene before them.. It was exceptionally bloody. The lush green vegetation was covered with a layer of blood. There even seemed to be some kind of tissue hanging from the surrounding branches. As if they were in no man¡¯s land, the huge tiger¡¯s forelimbs crushed another person. Now, only Mike was left. Mike gave it his all when facing the giant tiger. He held a long sword in each hand and a knife in his mouth as he attacked the tiger continuously. Mike was Master Okita¡¯s last disciple. He had inherited the quintessence of the Santoryu and was considered an expert of the Santoryu school. He was much stronger than the average Grandmaster. In addition, the swords he carried were high composite metal. They were hard and resilient and could cut iron like mud. But they were no use! He had encountered a monster with high attack and high defense. The defense of the giant tiger¡¯s skin was shocking. No matter how Mike hacked at it, it would not get injured. After several rounds, the web between Mike¡¯s thumb and forefinger split open. ¡°Santoryu Ogi Void Spinning Top!¡± Mike steeled his heart and used his ultimate move. He rose into the air, twisted his body, and started spinning like a top. Then, he charged towards the giant tiger with three long swords. Before the swords got close to the tiger, the strong wind generated by his rotation acted like a sharp blade. His swords sliced the surrounding vegetation into several pieces. There was a hint of seriousness in the giant tiger¡¯s eyes, but there was no fear. As it shook, the tiger¡¯s fur glowed a pale yellow light. It almost seemed like it had a transparent coat. Soon, Mike¡¯s attack landed on the giant tiger. In an instant, it sounded like metal colliding with firecrackers, crackling nonstop. Mike¡¯s swords produced sparks when they hit the huge tiger, but he still couldn¡¯t break through its defense. It was like Gua Sha. ¡°AHHHHHHHHH¡ª¡± Mike didn¡¯t stop there. He cried out like a madman, using every ounce of strength he had. Meanwhile, the giant tiger was as steady as a mountain, allowing Mike to attack as he wished. After a few seconds, the giant tiger seemed to have become impatient. It wagged its tail and then swung quickly at Mike. Mike had witnessed the power of this giant tiger¡¯s tail before. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately stopped his attacks. He made use of the counterforce from his blades hitting the tiger¡¯s body to dodge. After stabilizing his body, Mike took a deep breath. His arms were numb and trembling uncontrollably. He couldn¡¯t feel them anymore. ¡°Damn it, am I going to die here?¡± Mike was disheartened. He had exhausted almost all of his stamina. Even standing was very taxing. At this moment, he suddenly noticed Jiang Guihua and company. A thought instantly flashed through his mind. Mike immediately shouted to Jiang Guihua and company in Chinese, ¡°Thank goodness, you guys are finally here.¡± With that said, he quickly dashed towards them. The giant tiger¡¯s eyes glimmered with a ferocious light as it looked at the party. Jiang Guihua and company shuddered. They had witnessed the earlier battle with their own eyes. It was evident how powerful the giant tiger was. Moreover, through the Aura Examination Technique, they discovered that the giant tiger¡¯s aura was similar to their own. This gigantic tiger¡¯s abilities were on par with the third class of Qi Refinement. Presently, Mike was dashing toward them. His goal was straightforward. He wanted to lure the tiger towards them and use it to kill Jiang Guihua¡¯s group. This way, even if he and his team members had died, they would have gotten revenge. They would have dragged down Jiang Guihua¡¯s group with them. Clearly, he had achieved his goal. Mike didn¡¯t need to do this. The enormous tiger would have still attacked Jiang Guihua Because this was its territory. In nature, marking and territory were important¡ªthe fiercer the beast, the stronger its territorial awareness. In its eyes, as long as another creature had entered its territory, it would kill. In the next second, the huge tiger charged towards Jiang Guihua¡¯s group murderously. When Jiang Guihua saw this, she immediately said to her team members, ¡°Yanhong, I¡¯ll leave that foreigner to you. Meet up with us after you¡¯re done with him. ¡°The others will go with me to deal with this tiger. ¡°It¡¯s aura is comparable to ours, but there¡¯s no need to be afraid since there are more of us.¡± After delegating, they immediately took action. Yanhong went to finish off Mike, leaving everyone else to deal with the giant tiger. Mike knew what his end would be. He committed harakiri before Yanhong could get to him. Mike didn¡¯t die immediately after he collapsed. He turned his head to the side and stared at Jiang Guihua and company with wide eyes. Soon, the enormous tiger reached Jiang Guihua. ¡°Surround it!¡± Jiang Guihua shouted. The team dispersed and surrounded the huge tiger. The huge tiger¡¯s eyes emitted an ominous glint as it scanned the crowd. With a low growl, it extended its sharp claws and clawed at one of them. Sharp claws scraped against the air, producing a sharp whistling sound. Jiang Guihua immediately commanded, ¡°Yingzi, dodge.¡± Yingzi quickly jumped back, easily dodging the attack. The attack missed. A look of surprise flashed across the tiger¡¯s eyes. While it was in a daze, Jiang Guihua raised her hoe, jumped up high, and ruthlessly smashed towards the giant tiger¡¯s head. The huge tiger immediately reacted, twisted its body, and dodged. Jiang Guihua¡¯s hoe fell to the ground. Bang! With a loud bang, Jiang Guihua had dug a large pit in the ground where the giant tiger was originally standing. The huge tiger¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The strength that Jiang Guihua displayed surprised it. If it hadn¡¯t dodged, its head would have exploded. For a moment, the giant tiger¡¯s expression became solemn. After Jiang Guihua¡¯s first attack missed, she picked up her hoe again and threw it at the tiger. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together.¡± At her command, the other members also picked up their hoes. Their hoes scraped the air, rustling. They were as strong as Jiang Guihua. When mixed, it sounded like an incredibly majestic waterfall. The giant tiger¡¯s expression changed drastically, and its fur stood on end. For the first time, it felt fear. Faced with the storm-like attacks, the giant tiger was on tenterhooks. It did not dare to take the strikes head-on like it had done with the bullets before. If it were to get hit now, it would be over. Jiang Guihua¡¯s party¡¯s offense was very simple. They just raised their hoes and smashed down randomly. It was no different from hoeing the ground. Since they did not have any combat skills, the scared giant tiger could still dodge. Time ticked by. The battle had reached its climax. The mountainside had already been ravaged by this group of cultivators to the point of being an unbearable sight. There were large pits everywhere. After dodging dozens of attacks, the tiger was ultimately hit. Chapter 132 - The Martial Arts Family Clan in the Hundred Thousand Mountains Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the depths of the forest in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. A magnificent ancient building complex was hidden in the clouds. In the loft, two green-robed elders were enjoying tea and playing chess. At this moment, a youth ran over. The youth said respectfully, ¡°Elders, the Intelligence Hall just sent news. There were explosions and gunshots at Mountain Qi.¡± The two old men¡¯s countenance remained unchanged. One of them said indifferently, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Who¡¯s the unlucky sucker this time.¡± ¡°Should we send someone to take a look? After all, theve have firearms. It will be troublesome if a fire starts,¡± said the youth.. The elder said, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s our clan¡¯s territory after all. If a fire really starts, the losses will be quite significant.¡± ¡°Oh right, tell the people who are going to be careful. The Tiger King has been rather hot-tempered recently. He probably failed in his courtship and fell out of love.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Mountain Qi, halfway up the mountain. The giant tiger wailed before collapsing. There was a huge bloody hole in its abdomen. Jiang Guihua wiped the sweat off her forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the dead tiger. When she thought back to the battle, she felt it was genuinely thrilling. Despite its size, the tiger was extremely agile. Fortunately, it had been taken care of. ¡°Let¡¯s recover our True Qi first.¡± The spiritual energy in the Hundred Thousand Mountains was slightly denser than outside, but it was still impossible to truly reach the level required for cultivation. Two hours later, most of their True Qi had recovered. Everyone stood up and started examining the huge tiger curiously. ¡°What kind of tiger is this? How is it so big?¡± ¡°The spiritual energy here is much richer than that of the city. It¡¯s not strange that it¡¯s got so big,¡± someone added. ¡°What should we do with it now?¡± Someone offered, ¡°Tiger meat is a great supplement. In ancient times, only emperors could afford it. ¡°Especially the nether regions; it enhances one¡¯s Yang very well. Handling a myriad of state affairs every day is no problem at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it to Sect Master? He will definitely like it.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They all felt that this suggestion was wonderful. Thus, Jiang Guihua put the huge tiger into her storage bag. The space inside the storage bag was about 50 square meters. Originally, it was more than enough to store the Moonlight Fruits, but the space was a little too small for the fruits and the tiger. She just squeezed everything in. After that, Jiang Guihua and the others continued digging for the Moonlight Fruits. Since the second area they had been was destroyed by Mike, they could only move to the next one. ¡­ Night. In the jungle, shadows were moving quickly. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Mountain Qi is right ahead. Don¡¯t alarm the Tiger King, everyone, slow down and don¡¯t make any loud noises.¡± The people were from a martial arts family clan that lived in seclusion within the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡ªthe Li Clan. There were a total of 36 martial arts families living in seclusion here. The 36 families had cut out their areas and managed them separately. They were similar to the ancient vassal states. The Li clan owned hundreds of thousands of territories, and Mountain Qi belonged to them. Seven people came to investigate the potential fire. One of them was a Grandmaster, while the other six were either second-rate or first-rate martial artists. Under the moonlight, they moved carefully towards Mountain Qi. Soon they came to a corner of the valley that Mike and company had blown up. They stopped to examine the area, closely watching for open fires that could demolish the whole mountain. Ten minutes later. ¡°Uncle Zhonghui, I didn¡¯t notice anything dangerous.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhonghui, me neither.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhonghui, it¡¯s the same here.¡± ¡­ Li Zhonghui asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you checked carefully?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked three or four times. We¡¯re sure there¡¯s no fire.¡± Everyone sounded very certain, so Li Zhonghui stopped asking. ¡°Alright, in the next area, we might encounter the Tiger King. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how terrifying Tiger King is.¡± Therefore, don¡¯t act without my permission, ¡°Li Zhonghui said very seriously. ¡°Understood!¡± Just like that, they advanced towards the top of the valley. They were afraid of alerting the Tiger King, so they walked slowly¡ªtaking more than an hour to reach the mountainside. Under the moonlight, they saw the large craters on the ground in front of them. It was as though they had been devastated by a meteor shower. Li Zhonghui and the others were shocked. They could tell that the craters weren¡¯t bomb pits. They seemed more man-made. It seemed as though a club crushed the ground. They couldn¡¯t even imagine how much strength it would take to create the craters that were at least five meters in diameter. Li Zhonghui didn¡¯t even think a Transcendent realm expert would be able to do it. At the very least, he thought it would take a Connate expert. But¡­ there are so many huge pits here, and they are all new. A Connate expert can¡¯t do this alone. It would take at least five of them. At this thought, Li Zhonghui¡¯s expression became particularly grave. He clearly knew how strong a Connate Realm expert was. His entire family clan had less than 10 Connate Experts, but there were at least five in this location. If there were Connate experts had appeared, then the Tiger King¡­ While he was in thought, someone suddenly came to Li Zhonghui¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle Zhonghui, there¡¯s something over there.¡± Li Zhonghui immediately walked over. All he saw were mutilated corpses scattered everywhere. They had died extremely tragically. These people were Mike¡¯s group. Mike¡¯s body was still relatively intact because he¡¯d cut himself in half. When they saw the corpses, Li Zhonghui understood that these foreigners caused the explosions. ¡°Uncle Zhonghui, how should we deal with these corpses?¡± ¡°Burn them.¡± While they were preparing the firewood, Li Zhonghui wandered around, seemingly searching for something. Suddenly, he stopped in front of a large frozen pool of blood. There were some bits of flesh around the pool Li Zhonghui picked up a piece of flesh and pinched it. He suddenly froze. He turned on his flashlight immediately and took out a water bottle. He poured water out and washed the flesh. Under the illumination of the light, the flesh revealed its true appearance. Li Zhonghui¡¯s eyes were flashing. Then, he said with a frown, ¡°It really is the Tiger King¡¯s flesh.¡± Li Zhonghui felt like the Tiger King had met with a bad end when he deduced that the pits were made by a Connate expert. Now, with evidence was in front of him, he thought that the Tiger King was most likely dead. Without the Tiger King, the family clan¡¯s territory¡­ Li Zhonghui¡¯s expression became particularly grave, and he even looked a bit panicked. ¡°Ji Ce, Ji Ming, you guys stay here. I have something important to report back to the clan.¡± With that, Li Zhonghui left in a hurry. ¡­ At 2 AM, the higher-ups of the Li family clan called for an emergency meeting. At dawn, a group from the Li family clan arrived at Mountain Qi. In the corner of the valley not far from Mountain Qi, Jiang Guihua and company worked overtime through the night. They had finally finished collecting all the Moonlight Fruits. Now, all they had to do was wait for Qin Chuan to return. In the evening, a figure flew through the air under the setting sun. Chapter 133 - The Potential of an Evolved Immortal Beast Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the evening. Qin Chuan appeared above the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He had gained a lot from this trip. The herb supplier he went to had many channels of supply, and they were very stable. From the supplier¡¯s scale, Qin Chuan estimated that there were enough ingredients for this year¡¯s refinement. However, they still needed to gather top-tier medicinal herbs, like the Moonlight Fruits, by themselves. Soon, he came to the valley where he had left from. When he passed by Mountain Qi, he found many people there. . Judging by their attire, Qin Chuan deduced that they must be from a martial arts family. But, he did not pay much attention to them. ¡­ In a corner of the valley. After collecting all the Moonlight Fruits, Jiang Guihua and the others remained, meditating as they waited for Qin Chuan. ¡°Jiang Guihua!¡± Qin Chuan was here. Jiang Guihua¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before she stopped cultivating. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Jiang Guihua opened her eyes and immediately stood up. She looked exceptionally agitated. The others were the same. Even when they were outside the sect, they did not forget to cultivate. Qin Chuan felt very gratified. ¡°Have you gathered all the Moonlight Fruits?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Jiang Guihua immediately replied, ¡°We finished gathering all of them in the morning.¡± ¡°That was pretty fast. Good job everyone.¡± Qin Chuan praised. After obtaining Qin Chuan¡¯s acknowledgment, Jiang Guihua¡¯s group was exceptionally happy. But, when she thought of what happened yesterday, the smile on Jiang Guihua¡¯s face gradually faded. Qin Chuan noticed the change in her expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Guihua replied, ¡°Sect Master, something happened when we were collecting the fruits, and we ended up with less fruit than we could have had.¡± After that, Jiang Guihua recounted what happened yesterday to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, it¡¯s alright.¡± At the same time, he also understood why there were so many people at Mountain Qi. Following that, Jiang Guihua took out the huge tiger from her storage bag. Qin Chuan was astonished when he saw it. It was his first time seeing such a huge tiger. ¡°Sect Master, we guessed the tiger¡¯s size is likely related to the spiritual energy here. ¡°When we were cultivating, we discovered that the spiritual energy here is much denser than outside. ¡°The spiritual energy absorbed still isn¡¯t enough for cultivation, but it¡¯s probably more nourishing for the living creatures living here,¡± Jiang Guihua said. Qin Chuan nodded. He had also thought of this. When he arrived here, he had found that the spirit energy here was much richer than the outside world. One could tell that the vegetation was lusher than in other places. It was not surprising that a tiger could grow so big. ¡°Sect Master, besides its size, this tiger¡¯s aura is also similar to ours. ¡°This is puzzling. Is it able to cultivate as well? ¡°Jiang Guihua asked confusedly. Qin Chuan arched a brow as his divine consciousness instantly enveloped the tiger. Through his divine consciousness, he found out some things. Judging from the tiger¡¯s bone density, it was probably for six to seven hundred years old. Generally speaking, tigers had an average lifespan of 20 to 25 years. In terms of lifespan, this tiger clearly couldn¡¯t be explained using science. In addition, he found a lump of gelatinous matter in the giant tiger¡¯s brain. This gelatinous matter contained a large amount of energy. Now, he knew what was going on at once. ¡°The spiritual energy here is much richer than the outside world. It hasn¡¯t reached the level required for cultivation, but it has caused some creatures to mutate. ¡°This tiger has lived for hundreds of years. The spiritual energy here is thin, but the tiger accumulated the energy over time and slowly evolved towards becoming an immortal beast.¡± When he saw the huge tiger that had died tragically, Qin Chuan felt pitiful for it. After all, it had the potential to become an immortal beast. If he brought it back, he could have nurtured it and increased his arsenal. What a pity! Since it had already happened, he could only choose to accept it. Just like that, Qin Chuan placed the huge tiger into the system space and led Jiang Guihua¡¯s group to meet up with the others. At the same time. In the Li family clan¡¯s territory. In a large conference room, dozens of old men sat upright with solemn expressions. The atmosphere was particularly heavy. Li Jingchen, the current head of the Li family clan, was in the late-stage Connate Realm and had lived for more than 300 years. Although he was very old, he appeared to be middle-aged. After a moment of silence, Li Jingchen coughed and asked, ¡°What do the elders think about the matter of the Tiger King?¡± One of the elders said with certainty, ¡°I think it must be the Qi family¡¯s doing. ¡°After all, we have been at odds with them for a long time. ¡°We killed many of their genius disciples during the last martial arts conference. They must have killed the Tiger King to mess psychologically for the next conference.¡± Another elder disagreed, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the Qi Family. ¡°The Tiger King is as strong as a peak Connate. ¡°It would be quite difficult to kill it. ¡°The strength of the Qi family¡¯s Connate experts are comparable to ours. They would have had to mobilize all of them if they didn¡¯t want to lose anyone. ¡°But, the Qi family is meticulous. They wouldn¡¯t take such a huge risk. ¡°I think the Cao Family is the most likely behind this.¡± The atmosphere grew heavy once again. ThisElderr continued to analyze. ¡°The Cao Family is ranked eighth among the 36 families. They have double oue number of Connate experts. ¡°And recently, the Cao Family has been expanding their territory. ¡°More importantly, we are neighbors with them. ¡°The Cao Family has wanted Mountain Qi for many years because of Moonlight Fruits. ¡°They didn¡¯t try anything before because the Patriarch was healthy.¡± ¡°But since the patriarch is on his last legs, the Cao tribe can¡¯t sit still.¡± With that, a layer of gloominess hung above their heads. They couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. If it were the Cao family, it would be troublesome. Li Jingchen sat in the main seat, his expression dark. He scanned the faces of the elders. He was also worried about the Cao Family. If his cultivation hadn¡¯t gone awry and his capabilities had been affected, he could stand up against the other clans. But, the other clans wouldn¡¯t compromise on territory. At this, Li Jingchen coughed violently. The sound of coughing broke the silence. ¡°Patriarch!¡± All the elders hurriedly stood up¡ªworry in their faces. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Jingchen waved his hand and said calmly. Then, he continued, ¡°We must take the Tiger King¡¯s disappearance seriously. ¡°From today onwards, increase the manpower in the area around Mountain Qi and expand the area, especially the valley nearby. We need to have people guarding it.¡± ¡°Apart from the Tiger King incident, it¡¯s rare for everyone to gather together. ¡°Recently, there have been quite a lot of things happening in the clan, so let¡¯s discuss everything. ¡°Firstly, we have to talk about Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°Elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall, has he shown any signs of waking up?¡± At the mention of Fan Xian, the elder from the Foreign Affairs Hall broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Fan has been sent overseas and is receiving treatment from the best medical team in the world.¡± Li Jingchen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Answer yes or no.¡± The elder from the Foreign Affairs Hall replied, ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, your Foreign Affairs Hall¡¯s efficiency isn¡¯t very efficient.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall lowered his head. He had no reason to refute these words. At this moment, another elder stood up. He was the elder in charge of the Intelligence Hall. ¡°Master, according to our investigations, Mr. Fan¡¯s coma is related to the Foreign Affairs Hall.¡± ¡°Continue,¡± Li Jingchen¡¯s face was dark. ¡°According to our investigation, a junior from the Foreign Affairs Hall was courting a female university student but ended up offending a mysterious hidden expert. This caused a series of accidents. ¡°At that time, I had a discussion with the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall. To wake Mr. Fan up, I believe they should find that hidden expert, but they didn¡¯t listen to my suggestion.¡± Li Jingchen nodded. ¡°Then you should have investigated this hidden expert!¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve already confirmed two people who are closely related to the hidden expert. As long as we find them, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find the hidden expert.¡± Then, the elder of the Intelligence Hall opened his laptop. ¡°These are the information we¡¯ve gathered at this stage. Please take a look, Patriarch.¡± Li Jingchen took the laptop and saw a picture folder and two documents on the screen. There were names written below the document. [Qin Chuan] [Zhao Xuanxuan] Chapter 134 - Qin Chuan Refines Pills, Something Big Happened in the World Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beichuan, Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. At sunset. Qin Chuan slowly descended from the sky with everyone. After returning to the sect, Qin Chuan did not rest. He chose an Alchemy room and announced that he was going to start refining pills. Everyone gathered when they heard that the Sect Master was going to refine pills. They were all very curious and wanted to see with their own eyes how spirit pills were made. Refining pills was a technical skill. It was a test of one¡¯s stamina, mental strength, and vision.. Since this was his first time refining pills, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be careless. He had to ensure a quiet environment to prevent any disturbances that would make him fail. After Qin Chuan explained the situation to everyone, they retreated and waited in the training hall. After everyone left, Qin Chuan set up some formations in the room. An Energy Converging Array was essential. The denser the surrounding spiritual energy, the refinement would require less effort. Then, he took care of the Soundproofing Array. This array isolated sound from the outside world, ensuring that one would be focused when refining pills. Although everyone was waiting at the training hall, Qin Chuan still felt that it was necessary out of caution. If something were to happen, all his preparations would be in vain. The third was the Stronghold Array. One could tell the effect of this array just by its name. After the array took effect, the entire room would become a sturdy fortress. The purpose of this was to prevent anyone from breaking in. Qin Chuan knew that no one in the sect would do such a thing. But just in case, he had to be prepared. After doing all this, Qin Chuan began to refine pills. The first step of pill refinement was to take out the ingredients needed. The second step was to screen these materials. Qin Chuan had to examine the ingredients. According to the Qi Gathering Pill¡¯s formula and refinement method, they couldn¡¯t be a centimeter longer or shorter. After checking the ingredients, the next step was to start refining pills. Qin Chuan silently chanted an incantation as he formed a seal with his hands. He opened his mouth slightly, forming an ¡°O¡± shape, and then blew out towards the furnace. However, what he blew out was not air but fire. This was no ordinary fire. When one reached the Golden Core Realm, a ball of True Fire would be born within the cultivator¡¯s body. Unlike the traditional True Fire, Qin Chuan¡¯s True Fire was slightly purple. This was because Qin Chuan had absorbed a large amount of Primordial Purple Air. In addition, since Qin Chuan cultivated the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, the temperature of his True Fire was many times higher than that of the ordinary True Fire. To prevent his True Fire from burning the ingredients during the refinement process, Qin Chuan first used his fire control technique to reduce the temperature of his True Fire to a level suitable for refinement. This process was very time-consuming, and it was a great test of one¡¯s proficiency in fire control. Since he had bought the Fire Control Technique from the Merchant Shop, proficiency was not a problem for Qin Chuan. The trouble was time. It took more than two hours to lower the True Fire to a suitable temperature. True Fire was not a ¡°must¡± in refining pills. Earth Fire was enough. However, there were many benefits to using True Fire to refine pills. There were stronger medicinal effects, higher chances of success, better quality of pills, etc¡­ Therefore, as long as an Alchemist had reached the Golden Core Realm, they basically would not use Earth Fire. Qin Chuan adjusted his breathing to control the true fire. What he had to do next was the most important part of refining pills. He had to optimize his mental state. A few minutes later. Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. With a tap of his finger, his True Qi wrapped around the medicinal herbs before him and sent them into the furnace. Then, he closed his eyes and used his divine consciousness to control the herbs in the furnace. ¡­ Training hall. Everyone held their breath; they were all focused on the alchemy room. After an unknown period of time, they heard something like a pressure cooker come from the alchemy room. Soon after, everyone smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a strong fragrance!¡± ¡°Sect Master succeeded!¡± ¡°I knew Sect Master would succeed.¡± Everyone in the training hall cheered and was extremely lively. Not long after, Qin Chuan leisurely arrived at the training hall with a joyful expression. ¡°Sect Master, how is it? Did you succeed?¡± The eyes of the crowd shone as they stared at Qin Chuan. Although they had already guessed the result, they still wanted to hear it from Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. He merely nodded his head. This time, everyone was boiling with excitement. It was as if they were the ones refining pills. Qin Chuan stood on the platform and gestured with his hands. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. I have something to announce.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone shut their mouths, and the space instantly fell silent. ¡°Right now, the problem with the ingredients has already been solved. So we should have enough pills in the future. ¡°However, I cannot be entirely fair to everyone when it comes to the distribution of the spirit pills. ¡°There will be a reward system in the future. I will set up some cultivation training plans. I¡¯ll go by ranking. Whoever gets first will obtain more pills and vice versa. ¡°Of course, there will be a fixed monthly distribution of spirit pills. But, you will have to strive for the additional ones.¡± After the announcement, everyone became even more enthusiastic. They all wanted to be first. ¡­ A month later. Under Qin Chuan, the first batch of students from the Alchemy specialization successfully produced the first batch of pills. Although they had failed hundreds of times during the pill refinement process, everyone still maintained their enthusiasm. After succeeding once, they had gained experience. Their proficiency also improved with each try. It had only been a month and a half. The first batch of students from the Alchemy specialization had maintained a successful production rate of above 70%. This value was already extremely terrifying. Even ordinary alchemists did not have such standards. Because of this, Qin Chuan felt very gratified. Now, these people from the Alchemy specialization no longer needed his guidance. He could free up some time to do other things. After refining pills for so many days, they needed more ingredients. For this, Qin Chuan left the sect. After being away from the outside world for a month and a half, Qin Chuan felt somewhat uncomfortable. After all, the spiritual energy was sparse in the outside world. At first, he indeed could not get used to it. Presently, it was night in the outside world. Clouds were gathering in the night sky, accompanied by lightning and strong winds. There would probably be a storm tonight. ¡°Master!¡± Jin Bao ran out from one of the rooms and bowed to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan said coolly, ¡°I haven¡¯t appeared for more than a month, but you didn¡¯t sneak out. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this loyal.¡± Jin Bao chuckled and expressed his attitude. ¡°Ever since the first day I followed Master, I swore to follow you around for the rest of my life. I will never betray you. Otherwise, I will be struck by lightning.¡± Boom¡ª A bright flash of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by thunder. ¡°¡­¡± Jin Bao felt very awkward. ¡°Master, this is purely a coincidence.¡± Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Bao was even more flustered. ¡°Master, it really is a coincidence.¡± Jin Bao wanted to cry. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°I know, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Jin Bao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Chuan found a bench and sat down. He took out his phone, wanting to check the recent news. Since he had been in the sect for one and a half months, his phone had run out of battery. Qin Chuan called Jin Bao over and asked it to charge his phone. Jin Bao was at his beck and call. After it was done charging, Jin Bao asked, ¡°Master, is there anything else I can do?¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment. ¡°Jin Bao, do you watch the news?¡± Jin Bao was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I do almost every day.¡± As the previous masterminds behind the scenes, Jin Bao had to keep an eye on the various developments in the world. Even now, it still kept up these habits. ¡°Tell me, has anything big happened lately?¡± Jin Bao replied, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about some big news, there¡¯s one I can think of. ¡°Just last week, countries around the world announced that they will be building high walls along their coastlines.¡± Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°Build high walls?¡± Chapter 135 - The Megatsunami of the Century Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A week ago. The Bitver Empire announced that they would build a 50-meter tall steel wall along all the coastlines of their territory. The world was in an uproar. Everyone thought that the Bitver Empire had gone mad. Building a wall on the coastline would take an impossible amount of work power. Before long, other Western powers successively announced that they would also be doing the same. They did not state the reason for doing so. In any case, it gave people the feeling that it was a very sudden decision. . Because of this, the people of the West were extremely dissatisfied. Building walls along the coastline required an astronomical capital. The countries in the West were rich, but they didn¡¯t want to squander their wealth for a wall. If this money were used elsewhere, they could solve many problems. But now, they were using it to build high walls. Due to rising discontent and potential chaos, authoritative scientific institutions quickly came forward to provide explanations. They published a scientific article called The Megatsunami of the Century. The article stated, [Extreme weather has been appearing all over the world. After data collection and analysis, it is estimated that a megatsunami of the century will appear in the next five years. The scale of this tsunami is unprecedented. The waves are estimated to be more than 100 meters tall, and the wind force to be above level 20. In order to withstand this tsunami, building high walls is the only feasible solution. According to thousands of shock tests, a 50-meter high wall can withstand this megatsunami of the century.] Once the article was published, it caused another worldwide sensation. Most people thought that this was fake science, a lie that was casually fabricated to appease people. However, two days after the article was published, the ancient eastern country¡ªXia Country¡ªalso announced their plan to build high walls. Xia Country also supported the scientific article about the megatsunami of the century. This time, the world went wild. A change in perception started here for many people. They began to believe in the scientific article. From a worldwide point of view, the people of Xia Country were very cautious and would not do anything rash. For a time, the world was plunged into a panic because of the megatsunami of the coming century. Although tests showed that high walls could withstand the tsunami, human thoughts could not be taken care of with one wall. The world had been in a mess for the past few years. The recent news made the people panic even more. Some people didn¡¯t think that high walls could withstand tsunamis, so they posted an article titled ¡°The Megatsunami of the Century and The End of The World.¡± The general content of the article stated that the high walls could not withstand the tsunami. Once the tsunami arrived, the world would be destroyed, and humans would perish. The article was quickly circulated on the Internet. In just a few minutes, the number of reposts reached billions. Even though the reposts were quickly stopped, it couldn¡¯t stop the people from telling others, and it reached a point where it became common knowledge. Some people even suffered from a mental illness known as [tsunami phobia]. Whenever the word ¡°tsunami¡± was mentioned, the patient would convulse and stop breathing. Due to this article, commodity prices were increasing rapidly, especially for food-related items. The prices had risen by more than ten times. Rich people, to prepare for the upcoming world disaster, were scavenging for food from around the world. After hearing Jin Bao¡¯s account, Qin Chuan now had a better understanding of the current situation. Then, he flew into the sky and flew around the world. He arrived near the Western countries. He saw a brightly lit coastline with construction work in the background. There were trucks on nearby roads. He saw the same thing when he returned to Xia Country. Qin Chuan stopped in the air and thought about the current situation. It was difficult to convince him of the so-called megatsunami of the century. Indeed, there had been a lot of extreme weather lately. Perhaps there will be a disastrous tsunami in the future. However, using the entire country to build high walls along the coastline seemed a little too exaggerated. He thought that the wall¡¯s construction was meant to guard against something other than a tsunami. Qin Chuan thought of the monsters. Perhaps no one would know better than him how terrifying monsters were. In the deepest parts of Devil Sea, there were many monsters whose capabilities were even more terrifying than a Golden Core cultivator. The emergence of these monsters would cause a true apocalypse. If walls were really built to ward off monsters, he guessed that the monsters would possibly awaken within the next few years. Qin Chuan thought for a moment. If they took a few more years to awaken, he would have plenty of time to prepare. In a few years¡¯ time, everyone in the sect would become a Golden Core cultivator. More importantly, it was impossible for him to only remain at Golden Core. There was no need to fear those terrifying monsters anymore then. Furthermore, when the monsters emerge, he would lead hundreds of Golden Core cultivators to fly in on their swords on the great winds. That scene¡­ would be very shocking! By then, who wouldn¡¯t believe in cultivation? When he thought of this, Qin Chuan felt like he could get the entire country to cultivate. Qin Chuan returned to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. His phone had been charged and could be used normally. He contacted the supplier of medicinal herbs and ordered enough ingredients for about half a year. At the same time, he rushed to the southern mountainous region overnight to fetch the Divination students back. These students had accumulated a lot of good karma. It was time to teach them the true art of divination. ¡­ Half a month later. Qin Chuan, who was cultivating in the bamboo forest, received a system notification that sounded like an alarm. It rang non-stop. Within half a month, the students of the Alchemy specialization diligently refined pills, and the number of Qi Gathering Pills steadily increased. Each person could now get about ten Qi Gathering Pills. With the help of the Qi Gathering Pill, everyone¡¯s cultivation speed increased. In the short span of half a month, their overall cultivation level had increased by one class, and everyone was at least in the fourth class of Qi Mastery. After their cultivation levels increased, Qin Chuan naturally obtained a large number of points as a reward. He opened the system interface. The accumulated points showed [32585]. He instantly became a nouveau riche. Qin Chuan¡¯s mood brightened. He glanced at the system interface. Speaking of which, he had been stuck in the second class of Golden Core for a long time. Ever since he entered the Golden Core stage, his cultivation progress had been slow. Even though his clone cultivated every day and night, his cultivation progress was still very slow. Qin Chuan analyzed that this was related to the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique that he had cultivated. Because of this cultivation technique, his Golden Core had undergone some changes. The amount of spiritual energy required to break through was five to six times more than that required of an ordinary Golden Core cultivator. He had only covered half of the progress bar. Qin Chuan thought about it. He had more points now, so he went to the Merchant Shop to look for items suitable for improving his Golden Core cultivation. In the Merchant Shop, there were many items suitable for the Golden Core Realm. Most everything cost upwards of 10,000 points. After looking around, Qin Chuan casually chose a supreme-grade spirit stone. The supreme-grade spirit stone contained boundless spiritual energy. Based on his calculations, one supreme-grade spirit stone¡¯s total spiritual energy was enough. Swoosh! [Points -20000] In an instant, a long piece of white jade appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. With a squeeze, the supreme-grade spirit stone shattered. Spiritual energy flowed into Qin Chuan¡¯s body like a surging river. In just five to six breaths of time, he broke through to the third class of Golden Core. Along with the increase in his cultivation level, all the attributes in his body had increased significantly. After which, Qin Chuan circulated his cultivation technique to stabilize it. About three hours later, his realm stabilized. Qin Chuan stood up and walked out of the bamboo forest. He had previously set up some cultivation missions. Now that half a month had passed, he wanted to see how everyone was doing. Chapter 136 - Five Lightning Whips Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan heard laughter from the training hall. The students of the Combat specialization were actively practicing their spells. Now, everyone in the sect had completed the basic preparations, be it the first or second batch. Half a month ago, Qin Chuan had taught the Combat specialization a set of physical techniques and spells. Qin Chuan arrived at the training hall. The students of the Combat specialization immediately stopped what they were doing and bowed to Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Qin Chuan swept his gaze across the room and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am here today is to check on everyone¡¯s cultivation progress. I want to see how everyone is doing.¡± . Someone quickly raised his hand. ¡°Sect Master, watch me first.¡± ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m already very proficient.¡± ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Check mine first.¡± ¡­ Everyone fought to be the first to present the results of their cultivation over the past few days. The hall was in chaos. When he saw how enthusiastic everyone was, Qin Chuan felt gratified. With their passion for cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his cultivation career not flourishing. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s plenty of time. We¡¯ll go one by one.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with you!¡± Qin Chuan pointed to a person. ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Everyone quickly dispersed, leaving a space in the middle. ¡°You can begin!¡± Qin Chuan said. It became silent. Everyone focused their attention on the center of the hall. That person stood very straight like an iron pole. The True Qi in his body was like water flowing beneath a small bridge, adhering to the surface of his body at a uniform speed. Suddenly, he stomped on the ground with both feet. His entire aura was like a sharp blade, making one¡¯s eyes light up. Ha! This person let out a loud shout and presented profound footwork. His hands were like noodles as he waved rapidly in the air. His movements were natural and smooth. Additionally, he also let out lightning-like thunderclaps. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! There were five loud bangs. The sound stopped, and his movement ended. ¡°Sect Master, the ¡®Five Lightning Whips¡¯ has been completed.¡± The person cupped his hands and bowed. Qin Chuan nodded. The ¡®Five Lightning Whips¡¯ was the first physical technique he taught to the Combat specialization. It was a stage one technique, one at the lowest level. However, it was not to be belittled as a stage one technique. On the contrary, among all stage one physical techniques, it was the most difficult one. Furthermore, this physical technique incorporated both offense and defense. Thus, it was equivalent to mastering two techniques. Besides, the most crucial point was that this technique also had a special effect. [Special Effect]: To give justice to martial arts. Each time you defeat a unit using Five Lightning Whips, the might will increase by 1%. Based on this effect alone, Qin Chuan felt that the Five Lightning Whips was not inferior to a stage three technique. Therefore, everyone in the Combat specialization had to master it. A few hours later, Qin Chuan finished watching the physical techniques displayed by everyone in the training. On the whole, their mastery was not bad, but they still had a long way to go to perfect it. After they showed their physical techniques, it was time for the spells. The dharma spells were also very basic. The first spell that Qin Chuan taught them was the Sword Kinesis Spell. Sword kinesis was one of the skills that all cultivators had to master. If they did not learn it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Sword Kinesis Flight or Sword Kinesis Battle in the future. These people from the Combat specialization cultivated physical skills before cultivating dharma spells. Therefore, only a few people knew how to use the Sword Kinesis Spell. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t blame them. Cultivation was a very long process. So it was very good to have such progress in just half a month. Just like that, Qin Chuan left the Combat specialization and headed to the other specializations to take a look. It took him almost a day to finish going around. Qin Chuan now had a grasp of the cultivation progress of the various specializations. Overall, he was quite satisfied. Qin Chuan was very confident that as long as everyone maintained their current conditions, they would definitely be able to achieve their small goal. ¡­ Cultivation was boring. Another week passed. Today, a few people came to look for Qin Chuan. First was Wang Zhixing¡¯s family. When Qin Chuan saw them, he guessed that something must have happened. ¡°Grandpa Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Zhixing directly said, ¡°Sect Master, Huan Huan is still young. Jiajun and Juan want Huanhuan to go back and get educated, then come back to cultivate after school or during the holidays.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t overthink it and immediately replied, ¡°No problem. ¡°Huan Huan¡¯s situation is indeed a little special. After all, she has a nine-year compulsory education to complete. I won¡¯t force her to stay here and cultivate. ¡° Wang Zhixing continued, ¡°After Huan Huan goes back to school, Jiajun and Juan have to go back to take care of her, so¡­¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem either, I will allow it. Other than that, is there anything else?¡± Wang Zhixing shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sure, if there¡¯s anything else in the future, feel free to speak up.¡± Thus, Wang Zhixing¡¯s family left first. Then, another person approached him. Qin Chuan had an impression of this person. It was Fu Xuemei from the Alchemy specialization. She was part of the first batch of Alchemy students. Her mastery of alchemy skills was quite good. Her production rate had always been above 85%. Hence, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Aunt Fu, why are you looking for me today?¡± Fu Xuemei asked, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯d like to ask what is the date in the outside world?¡± Qin Chuan counted with his fingers and asked, ¡°August 29th, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Fu Xuemei heard this, her expression changed, but she quickly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, thank god. There¡¯s still time. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t understand, so he asked again, ¡°Aunt Fu, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°My granddaughter is starting university tomorrow. ¡°She told me she hoped that I could go to school with her when she goes to university. ¡°Therefore, before the day has yet to pass, I hope Sect Master can agree to my request.¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head; he had experienced this situation before. He thought back to the first time he went to university. His maternal and paternal grandparents had come along. They were afraid that he would not be able to live outside alone. He was touched now that he thought back to it. Hence, Qin Chuan agreed to Fu Xuemei¡¯s request. ¡­ As it was currently nighttime outside, Qin Chuan personally sent Fu Xuemei back to her estate. ¡°When you are done, crush the jade talisman, and I will come to fetch you immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± After giving his instructions, Qin Chuan left. ¡­ After returning home, Fu Xuemei found her granddaughter¡¯s number and called her. ¡°Hello, granddaughter! It¡¯s Grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. Because Fu Xuemei had become younger, her voice was completely unlike that of an old woman. Fu Xuemei obviously did not realize this. She continued, ¡°Granddaughter! You¡¯re going to university tomorrow, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve decided to come with you.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone for two to three seconds before they spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve been in university for a month already.¡± Fu Xuemei was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t school starting tomorrow? Why has it been a month already?¡± ¡°Because it was brought forward.¡± ¡°Ah! How could such a thing happen?¡± Fu Xuemei instantly became exceptionally flustered. The start of school for institutions of higher learning being brought forward was announced on the third day after the announcement for the construction of the high wall. Fu Xuemei had been cultivating in the sect all this while and was naturally unaware of happenings in the outside world. After hanging up, Fu Xuemei paced back and forth in the room, looking very anxious. ¡°Why was it brought forward?¡± ¡°Then, didn¡¯t I break my promise? ¡°She must be very disappointed in me!¡± Fu Xuemei felt very ashamed. Although she could no longer fulfill her wish to accompany her granddaughter to university, if she knew that his granddaughter had already gone to university and did not visit her, she would have been even more in the wrong. From the conversation earlier, Fu Xuemei could sense that her granddaughter was in low spirits. Because of this, Fu Xuemei crushed the jade talisman. Chapter 137 - Why Have University Students Become Like This Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cheng¡¯an was located in the middle of Xia Country and was known as the capital of culture. Since ancient times, many famous cultural figures have emerged from there. There were five university towns here, and this number was among the top in Xia country. There were also many key institutions of higher learning. Initially, it was supposed to be the first day of school for the institutions of higher learning. However, due to the instructions passed down from the higher-ups, universities had already started school a month ago. It was common for institutions of higher learning to start school early, but it was rare to be this early. Since the message was released two days after the announcement regarding the construction of the high wall, everyone guessed the two were related. After all, they were too close in timing. No one believed that it was a coincidence.. On the first day of school, everyone finally knew the purpose of bringing forward the start of school. It was for military training. This military training was rather special. It wasn¡¯t only meant for freshmen. Even current students were not exempt; they had to participate in military training too. This attracted a lot of attention from society. Everyone knew the purpose of the military training. Some people had guessed that the high walls being built all around the world were not meant to withstand the so-called tsunami of the century but to prevent future world wars. After all, the world had not been very peaceful in recent years. This was possible. However, these were just guesses. There were variables as to what would happen in the future. ¡­ At dawn. Cheng¡¯an, Zhu Hua District University Town. On a certain street, a man and a woman walked out from the thick white fog. Last night, after Fu Xuemei crushed the jade talisman, Qin Chuan came over. Fu Xuemei explained the situation, and Qin Chuan could understand. He brought Fu Xuemei to the city where her granddaughter was once it was dawn. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you,¡± Fu Xuemei said gratefully. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s nothing troublesome about it.¡± After a few words, Qin Chuan left. However, he did not fly far before turning back. ¡­ The sky gradually brightened. A series of whistles suddenly sounded in the peaceful university town. Not long after, the sound of orderly footsteps and all sorts of reprimands could be heard. Cheng¡¯an Business University. Fu Xuemei arrived at the school gate with two big bags of fruits. Presently, the school gate was closed. Fu Xuemei went to the guard room and knocked on the door. The guard opened the door, and his eyes lit up. Three words popped up in his head. F*ck, a beauty! After Fu Xuemei became younger, she looked beautiful. In addition, the unique demeanor of an immortal cultivator added to her beauty. The security guard seemed to have lost his soul as he stared at Fu Xuemei. Although this was very rude, Fu Xuemei didn¡¯t care. She was only thinking about her granddaughter. Fu Xuemei asked politely, ¡°Hello, I would like to ask, when is the school opening?¡± The guard was not listening. Fu Xuemei frowned slightly. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡­ After a few shouts, the guard returned to his senses. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The guard rubbed his hands and asked awkwardly. Fu Xuemei repeated, ¡°I wanted to ask, when will the school would open?¡± The guard asked, ¡°Are you going in to look for someone?¡± Fu Xuemei nodded. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m very sorry, but that¡¯s not allowed now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fu Xuemei asked in surprise. The guard said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the military training period now. To ensure the smooth progress of the military training, the school has implemented closed-off management. Only staff and students are allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Can the students come out?¡± ¡°No, unless there are special circumstances.¡± After hearing this, Fu Xuemei realized she didn¡¯t even have the chance to visit her granddaughter. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little down. Seeing this, the guard said, ¡°Madam, you can tell me who you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups. They¡¯ll probably take care of it.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Fu Xuemei then told the guard her granddaughter¡¯s name. The guard relayed the situation to the higher-ups but did not give a concrete answer immediately. After waiting for ten minutes, there was still nothing. The guard looked at Fu Xuemei, who was waiting anxiously, and hoped that she would stay in the guardhouse. After all, she was a beauty. But this was his workplace. If his supervisor were to see this, he would get knocked on the head. They might even deduct his salary. After much hesitation, the guard tactfully said to Fu Xuemei, ¡°Madam, waiting like this is not a solution. Why don¡¯t you leave your number and I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news?¡± Fu Xuemei thought about it and decided that this was the only way. She left after leaving her number. She booked a hotel nearby. In the university towns, hotels were naturally available. Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be many university students, but now, it was a little bleak. ¡­ The sky gradually darkened. In the room, Fu Xuemei was seated with her five centers facing the sky. Wisps of spiritual energy the size of hair floated around her. She cultivated while waiting for the news. When the sky turned dark, Fu Xuemei slowly opened her eyes. She picked up his phone and took a look. There was still no notification. She felt that waiting was futile. She was here, so she had to see his granddaughter no matter what. Fu Xuemei called her granddaughter. ¡°Hello!¡± A familiar voice entered her ears. Fu Xuemei finally smiled. ¡°Granddaughter, Grandma came here today.¡± ¡°Ah? Grandma, you¡¯re really here?!¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± ¡°But, the school is now under closed-off management. All outsiders are prohibited from entering, even students can¡¯t come out.So, Grandma, it¡¯s of no use even if you are here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! Grandma has a way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯ve gotten into the school.¡± After hanging up, Fu Xuemei walked out with the fruits she had bought earlier in the day. ¡­ A few minutes later, Fu Xuemei appeared outside the western area of the university. She had heard that there was a grove near the west side of the school. There were not many people supervising the area. If she climbed over the wall here, she would not be discovered. The high wall in front of her was about four meters tall. As an immortal cultivator, this height was nothing to Fu Xuemei. She pushed off her feet, leaped into the air, and quickly climbed over the wall. After landing, Fu Xuemei looked around to ensure that no one was around before she dared to move. But after a few steps, she heard movement behind a bush on her right. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Junior, the school is very strict now. If the management aunt discovers us, we¡¯ll be done for.¡± ¡°Then hurry up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, speed is what I¡¯m good at.¡± ¡­ Although they spoke very softly, Fu Xuemei heard them very clearly. The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse by the day. Why have university students become like this? I hope my granddaughter doesn¡¯t act like this. Fu Xuemei couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed and sad about the current university students today. Cough cough¡ª¡ª Fu Xuemei deliberately coughed a few times and took heavy steps. There was some commotion in the bushes. In a few seconds, A young man with a naked upper body ran out in a panic. He scanned the surroundings as if he were looking for someone. But Fu Xuemei was long gone. As she left the grove, she could see a cluster of school buildings. At this moment, she didn¡¯t see anyone outside. It was rather desolate. Fu Xuemei came to a hidden corner and then called her granddaughter to explain the situation. Before long, a slender figure ran over cautiously from afar. Fu Xuemei was excited to see her granddaughter. Fu Xuemei waved at her softly. ¡°Granddaughter, I¡¯m here!¡± Soon, they met. The moment her granddaughter saw Fu Xuemei, she was shocked. ¡°Grandma?¡± Chapter 138 - What a Tough Barrier Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sun Lingxiao looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar person in front of her with a confused expression. She had seen her grandmother¡¯s old photos when she was young. She was beautiful. She had seen her grandmother at the beginning of the year. She looked like an old woman. But now, the grandmother looked like she was younger. And she was even more beautiful. This surprised her. When she received her grandmother¡¯s call yesterday, she already had her suspicions. From her voice, she didn¡¯t sound like an old woman in her seventies. . Now that she had seen her, more questions popped up in Sun Lingxiao¡¯s mind. At that moment, Fu Xuemei had a loving smile on her face. It had been a long time since she met her granddaughter, and she was exceptionally excited. ¡°Xiaoxiao, is the military training tiring?¡± Fu Xuemei asked concernedly. When she saw Fu Xuemei¡¯s loving gaze, Sun Lingxiao was sure that the person in front of her was her grandmother. She quickly accepted her grandmother¡¯s current appearance. Sun Lingxiao looked at Fu Xuemei and said seriously, ¡°It was quite tiring at the beginning, but I¡¯ve gotten used to it now.¡± ¡°Mm, mm! I knew that our Xiaoxiao would be able to persevere. ¡°I came here in a hurry, so I just bought some of your favorite fruits.¡± ¡°Grandma, Xiaoxiao is already very touched that you could come over. ¡°You even spent money to buy fruits. There¡¯s really no need for that. You might as well spend this money on yourself.¡± Sun Lingxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Hey¡­ you¡¯re my granddaughter. I¡¯ll be happy to spend any amount on you. ¡°Right! When will your military training end?¡± Sun Lingxiao shook her head and said, ¡°This school hasn¡¯t given any details yet, but I heard from the seniors that it might last for three months.¡± ¡°Three months?¡± Fu Xuemei was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not in a military school. Why does it have to be that long?¡± Sun Lingxiao said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It¡¯s the school¡¯s rules. As students, we can only obey the rules.¡± Then, she suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°I heard from the seniors that this military training is a disguised conscription.¡± Fu Xuemei said disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Conscriptions are only targeted at boys.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. I heard that the seniors said that there¡¯s no discrimination of gender this time. As long as the standard is met, they have to go to the military unit immediately. The military seemed to have approached some female seniors already.¡± After Fu Xuemei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t perform too well then. You mustn¡¯t get chosen. The army is not a place for humans.¡± Sun Lingxiao shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Grandma, actually, I really look forward to the army life.¡± Fu Xuemei was shocked. From her impression, her granddaughter was not like that. How could she say that she wanted to lead an army life? She must have been brainwashed during this military training. Sun Lingxiao continued, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think those female soldiers are pretty impressive?¡± Fu Xuemei forced a smile. They were indeed impressive, but it was too tiring. She didn¡¯t want her granddaughter to join the military. However, if she truly loved it, she would not stop her. They sat on a long bench near the entrance of the grove and chatted. Sun Lingxiao shared what happened in school and the people she had gotten to know in the past month. Fu Xuemei listened carefully, happy that her granddaughter had made new friends. ¡°Grandma, I heard from Dad and Mom that you went to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse for wellness?¡± Sun Ling suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse with my classmates before. The environment is quite good, but it¡¯s a little expensive.¡± Fu Xuemei nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The environment is indeed good.¡± ¡°But! Grandma, I saw many articles on the Internet saying that the wellness industry is very messy. ¡°Some health supplement projects have good publicity and are not expensive. However, once you sign up, it will become very costly. ¡°Grandma, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t get scammed,¡± Sun Lingxiao said seriously, afraid that her grandma would get cheated. Fu Xuemei smiled. What would her expression be if I told her I go there to cultivate? But, without the Sect Master¡¯s permission, she naturally did not say anything. Then, they talked about other topics. The most important one was boy-girl relationships. The students in the woods had updated Fu Xuemei¡¯s worldview. She definitely couldn¡¯t let her granddaughter become like that. As they talked about the topic of relationships, the couple from the woods ran out coincidentally. They seemed to be in a hurry and did not notice Fu Xuemei and her granddaughter. Sun Lingxiao could not help but blush when she saw the couple. Evidently, she knew what they were doing in the woods. This was just a small interlude. They went on about other topics. ¡­ Sun Lingxiao looked at her watch. She had been out for more than half an hour. ¡°Grandma, the school management is very strict these days. I can¡¯t stay out for long. If I¡¯m found out, I might be punished.¡± ¡°Alright, then go back quickly! Don¡¯t get punished for coming to see Grandma.¡± To Fu Xuemei, it was enough that she could see her granddaughter. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Sun Lingxiao said reluctantly. ¡°Grandma will send you off.¡± Fu Xuemei stood up. It would be nice to accompany her even for a minute longer. Sun Lingxiao naturally did not refuse. It was a long way from here to the dormitory building. Sun Lingxiao stopped in front of an arched building. ¡°Grandma, we might be discovered if we continue moving forward,¡± Sun Lingxiao said tactfully. ¡°I¡¯ll come again after the military training ends,¡± Fu Xuemei said gently. ¡°Mm! Grandma, take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Same goes for you.¡± After saying goodbye, Fu Xuemei watched Sun Lingxiao leave. Fu Xuemei¡¯s emotions were complicated. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a rough voice in the distance. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Which class are you from?¡± Staff called out to Sun Lingxiao. ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± Sun Lingxiao was extremely flustered. Seeing this, Fu Xuemei immediately ran over and held Sun Lingxiao¡¯s hand, giving her a reassuring look. ¡°Grandma!¡± Sun Lingxiao whispered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Grandma will take care of it.¡± Fu Xuemei smiled. When the staff saw Fu Xuemei, who suddenly rushed over, he immediately asked, ¡°Which class are you from?¡± Fu Xuemei didn¡¯t explain and just took out some bills from her pocket. ¡°Sir, please accept this money.¡± Fu Xuemei laughed dryly. When they saw the money, the staff immediately understood what the other party meant. He was on the regular payroll in the university. His salary was less than 200 yuan a day. He wouldn¡¯t miss the change for extra income. The staff counted. There were eight bills in total, which was equivalent to four days of his salary. ¡°Leave!¡± The staff member waved his hand and walked away. ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Sun Lingxiao felt very guilty. Fu Xuemei said, ¡°Grandma was the one to blame, to begin with. I got you to come out with the risk of being punished. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Xiaoxiao, you should hurry back to avoid being discovered again.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± They said goodbye again. Suddenly, something else happened. There was a loud bang that sounded like an explosion. It was deafening and clear, and there was an obvious intense tremor beneath their feet. At the same time. In a certain pitch-black space within Cheng¡¯ an, Qin Chuan floated in mid-air. The True Qi around his body circulated with a golden light, exuding an imposing aura. There was a huge spherical multi-colored crystal wall in front of him. ¡°What a tough barrier! Even a full-strength strike of a Golden Core couldn¡¯t break through it!¡± Chapter 139 - The Incomplete Immortal Cultivation Civilization Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After sending Fu Xuemei off yesterday, Qin Chuan was about to return when the system notification sounded. [An incomplete cultivation civilization has been detected nearby.] That was what the system prompt said. Upon hearing this notification, Qin Chuan was shocked. Cultivation did exist in this world. Thus, Qin Chuan immediately turned back. He asked the system where the place was, but the system did not answer him. Qin Chuan went to look for it himself. After searching for more than a day, he finally found it.. This incomplete cultivation civilization was more than 4,000 meters underground in the Zhu Hua District. Qin Chuan was glad. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his cultivation realm had increased, his divine consciousness wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it at all. Qin Chuan was currently in the third class of the Golden Core Realm. Generally speaking, at this stage, the furthest his divine consciousness could reach would be 3,000 meters. However, because Qin Chuan cultivated the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, his divine consciousness extended by around 1,000 meters. Therefore, it was indeed by luck that he found this incomplete cultivation civilization. Because the cultivation civilization was underground, Qin Chuan had bought the Earth Burrowing technique. Using the Earth Burrowing technique, he successfully arrived underground. When he was about 3,000 meters deep, he encountered a barrier. This barrier was not a defensive one. Instead, it was equivalent to a modern AI identification door. Only immortal cultivators were allowed to pass. Qin Chuan naturally entered the barrier without any obstructions. The inside of the barrier was a completely different world. It was a massive pitch-black space. There was not a single ray of light in this place. Even though Qin Chuan had night vision and divine consciousness, he still couldn¡¯t see. It was as though he was in a boundless universe. Despite this being a desolate space, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t leave. From the previous barrier to the huge space now, he understood that the civilization here practiced high-level cultivation. If he left just like that, wouldn¡¯t all his time be spent in vain? Because of this, Qin Chuan left a mark on the ground. If he lost his sense of direction, he could also return here based on this mark. Like a headless fly, he aimlessly searched until he found the massive huge spherical multicolored crystal wall. Arriving before the spherical multicolored crystal wall, Qin Chuan was like an ant, extremely tiny. Qin Chuan was surprised to face the crystal. At some point in time, the cultivation civilization in this world must have been extremely grand and flourishing. Qin Chuan had no idea why it disappeared, nor did he have the time to think about it. After which, Qin Chuan touched the surface of the crystal, and a faint energy ripple appeared. It was the power of an array formation belonging to a barrier. Qin Chuan understood that the multicolored spherical crystal in front of him was a barrier. Since it was a barrier, there must be something else inside. Qin Chuan was instantly interested. There were only two ways to break the barrier. Firstly, he needed to breach the array formation in this barrier. This method was suitable for cultivators who specialized in array formations¡ªarray cultivators. Although Qin Chuan had some knowledge about array formation, the array formation of the multicolored spherical crystal looked extremely complicated. With his current mastery of array formations, he definitely could not do it. Hence, Qin Chuan chose the second method¡ªto break through with brute force. Qin Chuan felt that since he was in the third class of the Golden Core realm and had cultivated a stage five cultivation technique, he should be considered one of the stronger Golden Core cultivators among his peers. Although he would not completely break the barrier, he thought he could still make a small opening. Hence, Qin Chuan gathered his strength and punched the surface of the multicolored spherical crystal. Bang! The surface of the crystal rippled like water. Obviously, he did not succeed. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t surprised; he could accept this. After all, he had only used half of his strength. If it broke from that, he didn¡¯t think the items inside would be of good quality. After which, Qin Chuan gathered his strength once more. This time, he used 80%. Bang! The sound was louder than before, but the surface of the crystal still showed no signs of cracking. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he gathered his strength once more and struck the same spot. Bang! Bang! Bang! He delivered a dozen blows, with his strength maintained at around 80%, but there was still no effect. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°This barrier is truly extraordinary. In that case, I have only use my full strength.¡± Qin Chuan swallowed a few Qi Gathering Pills to replenish the True Qi he had lost earlier. When he returned to his peak state, Qin Chuan summoned his flying sword. This was a supreme-grade flying sword with extraordinary power. It could easily slice through a tall mountain that has existed for hundreds of years. In order to break through the barrier, Qin Chuan used his trump card. Qin Chuan controlled the flying sword with all his might, channeling all his energy into the sword. With the continuous infusion of True Qi, the flying sword rapidly enlarged. Like a mountain peak, the sword¡¯s sharpness swept out, emitting resounding sword cries. ¡°I should be able to break it this time!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face was pale as he stared at the gigantic flying sword above his head. He was confident he could break the barrier. He had calculated that his sword had the power to kill any Golden Core cultivator instantly. It would even injure a Nascent Soul cultivator. Qin Chuan waved his arm, causing the huge flying sword to vibrate violently. The surrounding space started to vibrate, emitting thunderous sounds. The next moment, the flying sword spun like a golden dragon about to be born. When the rotation reached a certain speed, the gigantic flying sword flew out like a meteor and then turned back, leaving behind a golden arc. Bang! The gigantic flying sword finally stabbed at the surface of the crystal, resulting in a loud bang. The impact of the collision spread out in all directions instantly like a destructive storm. The space around the multicolored crystal shattered like glass shards. But the crystal itself was not affected at all. Qin Chuan was stunned, and his expression grew became extremely solemn. At the same time, something similar to an earthquake happened on the ground directly above the space. A mountain hundreds of meters tall split in half and the surrounding area were affected to varying degrees. The university was still alright. Other than a few tremors, nothing else disastrous happened. Even so, it still caused quite a stir. All the institutions of higher learning in the university town got everyone onto the field in the shortest time. The students from each class quickly gathered together and formed a square. A few minutes later, the instructors, teachers, and school leaders arrived at the field one after another. ¡°At ease! Attention!¡± The instructors¡¯ voices were loud; their voices reverberated throughout the entire school. ¡°Head count!¡± ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± The students¡¯ voices were equally loud and powerful. It could be seen that this month of military training was indeed effective. Soon, the students from each class finished reporting the attendance. ¡°Sir, Faculty of Economic Management, Year 1 Class 2, we have 35 out of 40.¡± ¡°Sir, Faculty of Finance, Year 1 Class 5, we have 40 out of 42.¡± ¡°Sir, Faculty of Foreign Languages, Year 3 Class 4, we have 37 out of 45.¡± ¡­ After all the classes had finished reporting, the instructors¡¯ expressions became exceptionally stern. They found the teachers of the respective classes and investigated who didn¡¯t gather. On the other side. On a bustling commercial street in Cheng An Lan District, a few people suddenly appeared. When these people appeared, the air around them was like rippling water. ¡°Grandma, why are we here?¡± Sun Lingxiao asked in bewilderment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Fu Xuemei shook her head. It wasn¡¯t just them. The people who had suddenly appeared here were all dumbfounded. They questioned themselves: where am I, who am I, and what am I doing. Chapter 140 - This University Student Is Weird Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day. Due to the ¡°earthquake¡± in Zhu Hua District, earthquake experts, geologists, and other relevant researchers immediately rushed to the scene to begin testing. According to the data analysis, the source of the tremors was on the west side of the Zhu Hua District. It was a mountainous region. The experts came here and found the mountain split into two. After repeated testing, the cause of the earthquake was not a crustal fracture or collision. It was a sudden eruption of some powerful energy, causing a phenomenon similar to an earthquake. But they didn¡¯t know what kind of energy explosion could cause an earthquake. It couldn¡¯t be nuclear weapons. . Nuclear weapons could not cause an earthquake of this magnitude. And, the radiation levels at the scene were normal, and so were the radioactive values. Therefore, the ¡®earthquake¡¯ this time was very confusing. The second thing was even more shocking and strange. In the Zhu Hua District, after the noises and the so-called earthquake, a few people strangely appeared in another place. This situation was similar to teleportation in science fiction novels and movies. This supernatural phenomenon quickly attracted a lot of attention. Cheng¡¯an was the capital of culture, and there were many universities here. Naturally, there was no lack of scientific research institutes. On the contrary, the scientific institutes in the area were high ranking in the country. Before the report was released, the various research institutes immediately sent experienced researchers to question those people and even conducted physical examinations for them. Sun Lingxiao and Fu Xuemei were undergoing scientific observation at the Cheng¡¯an Number One Natural Science Research Institute. There were many others who came with them. They were all people who had experienced the supernatural incident last night. ¡°Xiaoxiao, if anyone asks about your relationship with me, you must not say that I¡¯m your grandmother.¡± Fu Xuemei suddenly thought of something. Because of her cultivation, she looked like a young woman. Although her explanation to the outside world was that it was because of some kind of high-tech medical cosmetology technology, it would only work with her relatives and friends. The people in the research institute certainly couldn¡¯t be fooled. Hence, she needed to communicate with Sun Lingxiao beforehand. ¡°Grandma, why?¡± Sun Lingxiao stared blankly at Fu Xuemei, expressing her confusion. Fu Xuemei didn¡¯t want to explain too much either. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry about it. For now, just tell others that I¡¯m your older cousin.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Lingxiao lowered her head and poked her fingers together. She whispered, ¡°Is¡­ is this appropriate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just do as Grandma says.¡± Fu Xuemei patted Sun Lingxiao¡¯s head. ¡°O¡­ okay!¡± Sun Lingxiao agreed timidly. Not long after, the research institute staff called them over. ¡°Sun Lingxiao!¡± A staff member wearing a white protective suit came to Sun Lingxiao with a record book. ¡°Grand¡­ Cousin!¡± Sun Lingxiao looked at Fu Xuemei with uneasiness in her gaze. Fu Xuemei smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry and go!¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Then, Sun Lingxiao followed the staff member to a sealed laboratory. In the laboratory, a glass wall divided it into two areas, the testing area and the observation area. In the observation area, more than ten researchers in protective suits held small notebooks and talked to each other. The staff member led Sun Lingxiao into the testing area. There was a simple changing room set up using a curtain. Sun Lingxiao changed into a special set of clothes in the changing room. At this moment, she was feeling very uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what these people were going to do to her. In the middle of the night yesterday, everyone, including Sun Lingxiao, had been assigned to a special accommodation by the relevant departments. The staff had mentioned some arrangements for the next day and told them to stay calm. They would be fine. Even so, Sun Lingxiao was still very afraid. The staff said, ¡°Let me confirm your identity first.¡± ¡°Sun Lingxiao, 19 years old, freshman at Cheng¡¯an Business University.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Sun Lingxiao nodded. Then, the staff brought Sun Lingxiao to a long circular instrument. ¡°Please lie down.¡± The staff pointed at the workbench on the instrument panel. Sun Lingxiao glanced at the panel and felt a little resistant. The staff said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The others before you all got on like this. Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Sun Lingxiao hesitated for a while before deciding to get on. The workstation was cold, and Sun Lingxiao felt like she was lying on a chilling piece of ice. Sun Ling was afraid. She had goosebumps all over her body, and she clenched her fists tightly, not daring to open her eyes. At this moment, the staff¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It will be over soon.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± Sun Lingxiao gritted her teeth and nodded. After a while, the staff left. The testing area instantly became exceptionally quiet. Sun Lingxiao, lying on the work table, could not help but feel his heart beating faster and her hands clenched even tighter. Very soon, the long circular instrument moved. The device made a very soft sound, just a slight buzzing vibration. When the apparatus was activated, the panel emitted a pure white light. Sun Lingxiao felt a warmth on her back, and her nervousness instantly eased. At this moment, in the observation area, the researchers were focused on the screen, especially on the numbers on it. ¡°Which one is this?¡± an older researcher asked. ¡°Teacher, this should be number 32. She¡¯s a student from the Zhu Hua District¡¯s university town.¡± The senior researcher stared at the screen and frowned. ¡°This university student is weird.¡± The other researchers seemed surprised. They carefully observed the numbers on the screen and immediately made a discovery. The older researcher said, ¡°Look at the peak of the gravitational factor. There is only a difference of 5 to 10 percentage points between the fluctuations every ten seconds. Isn¡¯t that close?¡± ¡°You should know that the so-called teleportation is actually folding space, from a line to a point. ¡°Achieving the necessary conditions to fold space is an extremely powerful gravitational force. ¡°But the students that came in earlier had large differences between the peaks of their gravitational factor. ¡°This student¡¯s values are quite stable as if she hasn¡¯t been affected. Or rather, her body can bear the gravitational factor. ¡°Recently, the higher-ups have been selecting people with such physiques. If this student really has such physiques, then¡­¡± ¡­ A few minutes later, the equipment in the testing area slowly stopped. After recording the relevant values, the researcher instructed the staff to bring Sun Lingxiao down. The staff member entered the testing area and patted Sun Lingxiao, who was on the panel. ¡°You can come down now.¡± Upon hearing the staff member¡¯s voice, Sun Lingxiao opened her eyes. After leaving the laboratory and breathing in the air outside, Sun Lingxiao finally relaxed. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Seeing that Sun Lingxiao had returned, Fu Xuemei beamed with joy and asked in concern, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± Sun Lingxiao nodded. She wanted to describe the process, but the staff quickly called Fu Xuemei¡¯s name. Fu Xuemei stood up and smiled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Then, Fu Xuemei was led by the staff to the laboratory. At the same time. Deep underground, in a pitch-black space. After Qin Chuan used his full strength, he saw that the barrier was completely undamaged. He had to give up for now and recover his exhausted True Qi. After a few hours, his True Qi recovered, and he looked at the colorful crystal in front of him again. At this moment, he heard a whistling sound in the silent space. Chapter 141 - Thousands of Desolate Beasts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Warning! Warning! Danger approaching!¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! Danger approaching!¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! Danger approaching!¡± The system notification suddenly sounded. ¡°Danger?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s countenance changed. In the next moment, the originally silent space suddenly resounded with whistling sounds. In the distance, numerous blood-red eyes appeared like dancing flames. Qin Chuan suddenly had a bad premonition. As a result, he instantly expanded his divine consciousness. While observing with divine consciousness, Qin Chuan saw many strange creatures with sinister features. . The creatures had the horns of a mountain sheep, the face of a lizard, and a body about five meters in length. They were not very big, but they seemed very dangerous to Qin Chuan. ¡°System, what kind of creature is this?¡± ¡°Desolate Beast!¡± the system replied. ¡°Desolate Beast? Are they very powerful?¡± Qin Chuan asked again. The system did not answer him. When he saw the tens of thousands of Desolate Beasts, Qin Chuan was conflicted. Should I escape or wait and see? While he was hesitating, the swarm of Desolate Beasts arrived around the multicolored spherical crystal like a dark cloud and pounced towards Qin Chuan. Seeing this, Qin Chuan summoned his flying sword. Then, with a swing of his arm, the flying sword, like a stream of light, instantly sliced the Desolate Beasts near him into two. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re quite weak. They should be around the Foundation Establishment level.¡± As Qin Chuan thought this, the horde of Desolate Beasts in front of him charged over in the next second. There were even more Desolate Beasts rushing over behind them. There was almost an infinite number of them. ¡°F*ck!¡± After seeing such a lineup, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Given his current cultivation level, challenging Desolate Beasts of this scale was not feasible. He could die. Qin Chuan immediately retreated to the location he previously marked. The Desolate Beasts pursued him relentlessly, their speed beyond imagination. Even though Qin Chuan was flying at full speed, he couldn¡¯t widen the distance between them. As Qin Chuan retreated, he silently chanted an incantation, using a spell technique to disrupt the beasts behind him. After some time, he finally arrived at the marked point. The Desolate Beasts were less than a kilometer away from him. To them, that would be covered in a breath¡¯s time. Hence, Qin Chuan would not give them the chance to catch up Not far from the mark was the border of this strange space. Qin Chuan passed through the barrier without any obstruction. He bet that the Desolate Beasts would not be able to pass through this barrier. Obviously, he was right. It was very simple logic. If these Desolate Beasts could pass through the barrier, then the outside world would be in chaos. Qin Chuan wiped the sweat off his forehead. This time, he had truly had a close encounter with death. When he thought back to the Desolate Beasts, he still felt a lingering fear. Ever since he started cultivating, this was the first time he had felt this way. ¡°System, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that there are so many Desolate Beasts here?¡± Qin Chuan complained. The system said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Would you have answered if I did?¡± ¡°No, that is not within my scope of service,¡± the system answered directly. When Qin Chuan heard this, he almost exploded in anger. If you wouldn¡¯t have answered, why would I ask you? Forget it! It was not worth getting angry with the system. He calmed himself down and analyzed this incomplete immortal civilization calmly. Judging by the size of the space, the cultivation civilization was high level. Then, he remembered the multicolored crystal. There must be something good hidden inside. The Desolate Beasts were likely attracted by the loud sounds from when he had used all their strength to bombard the multicolored spherical crystal. Regardless, Qin Chuan had benefited greatly from this trip to Cheng¡¯an. At his current cultivation level, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the truth of this incomplete cultivation civilization. Especially that multicolored spherical crystal¡ªit could only be broken by Nascent Soul cultivators. Furthermore, a Nascent Soul cultivator would be able to kill a stretch of Desolate Beasts with just a wave of their hand. They wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state like Qin Chuan. He needed to raise his level before coming here again. Thus, Qin Chuan executed the Earth Burrowing Technique and returned to the ground. When he came out, he heard people discussing the two unexpected incidents from last night. Qin Chuan instantly realized that those two matters were related to him. This time, he had really created trouble. Luckily, no one was injured. Qin Chuan felt slightly better. ¡­ On the other side. Fu Xuemei and Sun Lingxiao could finally leave the research institute. Fu Xuemei sent Sun Lingxiao back to school. They both stood at the gate and said goodbye. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Sun Lingxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very reluctant. Fu Xuemei smiled. ¡°Grandma will come again after your military training ends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise. I will bring you to tour Cheng¡¯an and enjoy the delicacies here then.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡­ Fu Xuemei watched her granddaughter walk into the school gate. It would be a long time before they could meet again. Seeing that her granddaughter had gone far, Fu Xuemei naturally left too. She found a secluded place and crushed the jade talisman. Qin Chuan soon arrived. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Fu Xuemei bowed. Qin Chuan smiled and asked, ¡°How was it this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my granddaughter still has to attend military training, I would have stayed for a few more days,¡± Fu Xuemei said honestly. Qin Chuan said, ¡°From now on, feel free to tell me if you want to do that. If nothing unexpected crops up, I will definitely agree.¡± ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Sect Master!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡­ Back at Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. They continued to cultivate. From morning to night, everyone focused on cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation. Qin Chuan would occasionally come out to guide them, but most of the time, he would stay in the Purple Bamboo Forest. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. In these two months, everyone in the sect had their cultivation realms leveled up again. Wang Zhixing, who had a Heavenly Spirit Root, had advanced four levels in a row and reached the eighth class of Qi Refinement. As for the others, they had advanced two levels. Some others had advanced by three levels. Whenever they leveled up, Qin Chuan would receive points. In any case, his priority now was to increase his cultivation level. With points, he could exchange them for items that could aid him in doing so. Of course, he would also leave some points for emergencies and not spend them all. Fu Xuemei requested Qin Chuan to allow her to visit her granddaughter again. Qin Chuan naturally didn¡¯t reject her request. After Fu Xuemei came out, she called her granddaughter, but it wasn¡¯t her granddaughter who picked up. After asking around, she found out that his granddaughter had joined the military. Fu Xuemei was stunned. She did not expect her granddaughter to really get chosen. Since her granddaughter had gone to the military unit, seeing her would be even more difficult. Therefore, she could only return to the sect. After Qin Chuan found out about this, he advised Fu Xuemei to take it easy, ¡°Joining the military was a pretty good thing. She will bring glory to the country.¡± Chapter 142 - Top Financial Group, The Leslie Family Clan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beichuan City. Fang Corporation. ¡°Master, the people from the Leslie family clan are here.¡± The butler bent down and whispered. Fang Liang, who was watering the plants, paused and thought for a moment. Then, finally, he looked out of the window meaningfully and said coolly, ¡°Got it.¡± The Leslie family clan was a top financial group in the Western world. Their family businesses were worldwide, and traces of their family could be found in many world-famous businesses. Although their family history was only two to three hundred years old, their accumulated wealth could be comparable to that of a country. . In the Western world, money was power. If all financial groups had power, they could even bypass the laws. As a top financial group, the Leslie family¡¯s power was unimaginable. ¡­ Beichuan City, on the main road. There was a top-notch luxury car worth tens of millions was driving at a uniform speed. Behind it was several large off-road vehicles. Such a convoy was rare in a small city like Beichuan. Nevertheless, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. In the backseat of the luxury car sat a beautiful blonde woman and two men dressed in black trench coats, sunglasses, and black hats. The beautiful woman held a black cat in her arms and was elegantly tasting some red wine. The two men were her bodyguards. They were all quite tall at two and a half meters, but one was rather stout while the other was very lean. They sat opposite the beautiful woman and were motionless like statues. The collars of their windbreakers covered most of their faces. They had an aura that would scare people. Without a doubt, they were experts. A few minutes later. The convoy stopped in front of the Fang Corporation building. The two bodyguards got out of the car. After getting off, they opened their umbrellas and stood respectfully on both sides of the car door. In the luxury car, the beautiful woman unhurriedly put on her sunglasses and a felt hat with various gems embedded on it. She then got out of the car with the black cat in her arms. At that moment, Fang Liang, who was waiting at the entrance of the building, saw the beautiful woman¡¯s convoy and immediately went over to welcome them. His physical and mental state was much better than before. He did not need anyone to support him and could walk quickly on his crutches. ¡°Lena, my beautiful daughter-in-law, you are finally here.¡± Fang Liang was full of smiles as he greeted her in the Western language that wasn¡¯t very polished. The beautiful woman in front of him was his son, Fang Yuke¡¯s wife. This was the first time Fang Liang was meeting his daughter-in-law. He knew very well that this day would come sooner or later. But even though he was prepared, he was still exceptionally nervous. This was because the Leslie family clan backed her. When he found out that his son had a family overseas, Fang Liang was quite happy. But upon learning that his daughter-in-law was from the Leslie family, his attitude changed instantly. He didn¡¯t believe that the fate of his family would improve if his son had married the Leslie family¡¯s daughter. Instead, they would fall into a bigger abyss. The Leslie family was a top financial group. So how would they casually allow their family members to connect with outsiders? It was impossible. Fang Liang knew very well that the moment Fang Yuke came into contact with a member of the Leslie family clan, he would have no secrets. They would also investigate his own family thoroughly. Over the years, he had dealt with the Leslie family, but they were all done on the dark web. Today was the first time they met offline. The beautiful woman glanced at Fang Liang coolly and said in the standard Xia Country language, ¡°Hello!¡± She did not address Fang Liang as ¡°dad¡± or ¡°father.¡± Fang Liang was stunned for a moment before he laughed dryly. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± The beautiful woman continued, ¡°My Xia Country¡¯s language was taught to me by Yuke. So I don¡¯t know if I speak it well.¡± Fang Liang praised with a smile, ¡°You speak it very well. You sound much more accurate than me.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The beautiful woman chuckled, and then she sighed with emotion.¡± Unfortunately, Yuke can never teach me again.¡± In an instant, the atmosphere around them sank. Seeing this, Fang Liang immediately smiled and said, ¡°Lena, the sun is bright outside. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lena nodded. Thus, Fang Liang led Lena into the building while the two bodyguards followed closely behind. The rest of the people guarded the various entrances of the building. ¡­ Chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Lena, you must be here for Yuke!¡± Fang Liang did not beat around the bush. Lena took out a photo of a woman. ¡°I will investigate Yuke¡¯s death. ¡°But now let¡¯s talk about another matter.¡± Fang Liang knew what Lena was going to say. ¡°Lena, this is my fault too. As a father, I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty. I let him do something that was unfaithful to you and indirectly hurt you.¡± Lena said expressionlessly, ¡°He didn¡¯t just hurt me; he also humiliated the entire Leslie clan. ¡°He betrayed our vows he had made before the godfather when we got married. ¡°To the Leslie family, his actions are considered a betrayal of the family. ¡°You should know the consequences of betraying our Leslie clan. ¡°But seeing that your family still has value, I won¡¯t make a move against you for now. ¡°This woman is my personal matter. I want to see just what charm she has that Yuke would take such a huge risk to betray me.¡± With that said, the beautiful woman took out a dagger and fiercely stabbed the photo to the table. Fang Liang¡¯s expression darkened. He understood what she wanted to do, but this was not the Western world. If she really did that, the consequences would be dire. He had wanted to remind her, but when he heard Lena¡¯s decisive tone, he knew it would be of no use. For the rest of the time, they talked about some other things and then left. Lena left the woman¡¯s picture on the table and did not take it with her. Fang Liang frowned and took a few extra glances at it. The woman in the photo was Ma Qingxue. Fang Liang had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. However, after thinking about it calmly, he knew that the Leslie family backed Lena. Why would something happen to her? Perhaps he was thinking too much. ¡­ At the same time, Wang Jiajun, who was cultivating at home, received a call from his former colleague. The content of the call was about the Leslie family arriving in Beichuan. When Wang Jiajun heard this, he didn¡¯t look very surprised, but his expression did change slightly. Previously, when he was handling Fang Yuke¡¯s case, he did a detailed investigation on Fang Yuke¡¯s family. He was very surprised when he discovered the relationship between the Leslie family and Fang Yuke¡¯s family. He had heard of a top-notch financial group like the Leslie family before, but he never expected Fang Yuke to be able to hitch onto people of such a level. It was quite surprising. He wouldn¡¯t find it strange if he subsequently made it big. He had previously mentioned Fang Yuke¡¯s situation to his colleagues at the bureau, but no one expected the Leslie family to take so long to come. The Beichuan officials were not prepared at all. They are currently very busy. His colleague also mentioned that she hoped Wang Jiajun could come over to help. Wang Jiajun wanted to refuse because what the government had done previously had truly disappointed him. However, these colleagues were comrades who had fought with him for several years or even decades. Out of camaraderie, he still agreed. After all, he was worried that his colleagues would be in danger because of the Leslie family. Chapter 143 - None of You Can Leave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°It should be here.¡± Some strong men decked in black arrived at the entrance of Ma Qingxue¡¯s estate. They were from the Leslie family clan. They swaggered in from the entrance and soon arrived at Ma Qingxue¡¯s block. A van was parked outside the building. There were some people in the car. They were the Beichuan police. Wang Jiajun was among them. He was a consultant right now. He came here not only for his comrades but also because he was close to the Leslie family¡¯s target.. ¡°Director Wang, they entered. What should we do?¡± One of them asked. Wang Jiajun said, ¡°I¡¯m just a commoner now. You should change how you address me.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re already used to calling you that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t change that quickly.¡± ¡°Director Wang, no matter what other people think, you will always be an upright and good leader in my heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Wang, you¡¯ve been honest and upright all these years. It was so obvious that someone had framed you. And, the truth was revealed in the end. ¡°Still, who knows what those higher-ups are thinking; they forced you to leave. ¡°We¡¯re so angry for you. ¡°If we didn¡¯t have our bills to pay, we would have resigned with you. ¡° The people in the vehicle trusted Wang Jiajun with their lives. They had experienced life and death situations with him. What they said just now was from the bottom of their hearts. Wang Jiajun knew this as well. He didn¡¯t complain. They framed him, but it didn¡¯t affect him that much. Instead, he had to thank the higher-ups. He was very grateful to them for sending him on the path of cultivation. After a moment of silence, Wang Jiajun opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Director Wang, this is too dangerous.¡± ¡°According to the information we have, most of the people from the Leslie family are genetically modified. We¡¯re in a thorny situation.¡± ¡°Director Wang, these people are stronger than beasts. It¡¯s dangerous for you to go alone.¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If you really want to go, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯ll alert the enemy if we go together. Wait here for my notice.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. We¡¯ve worked together for so many years. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Wang Jiajun¡¯s gaze was firm. Everyone knew his temper, so they could only agree. ¡°Director Wang, bring the gun with you. Just in case.¡± Someone handed him a gun. Wang Jiajun accepted the gun. He knew these people¡¯s tempers and personalities very well. If he rejected them again, they wouldn¡¯t let him leave. Wang Jiajun got out of the car and entered the building. At this moment, the people from the Leslie family clan had already entered Ma Qingxue¡¯s room. Ever since Ma Qingxue started cultivating, she hadn¡¯t been home. It had been at least half a year since she¡¯d been home. The whole room was covered with a thick layer of dust. After checking, the group immediately told Lena about the situation. Lena was extremely displeased. She had no choice but to let these people return first. Before they left, they installed surveillance cameras in every corner of the house. At this moment, Wang Jiajun pushed the door open and walked in. The group of people froze. Wang Jiajun, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face as he surveyed coolly at them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Jiajun pretended to be surprised. This group of people had obviously undergone special training and were very psychologically strong. They were very calm about Wang Jiajun¡¯s sudden intrusion. They looked at each other and nodded as if they had made a decision. Deng deng deng! With a few jumps, they quickly surrounded Wang Jiajun. Their eyes were filled with murderous intent. They looked like they were hunting. Wang Jiajun¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. ¡°What do you want?¡± As he spoke, Wang Jiajun secretly circulated his True Qi, preparing for battle. As a police officer in the past, he had experienced many situations like this, so he was very calm. The group did not answer. In the next second, four people rushed towards Wang Jiajun from four different directions. These people were very agile and had undergone genetic modification. Their physiques were different from that of ordinary people. They did not need to train diligently to reach the heights that many martial artists could not reach. Their strength was equivalent to first-rate martial artists. They were very formidable. However, they were not facing an ordinary person but an immortal cultivator. Furthermore, Wang Jiajun had rich combat experience. He had started cultivating later, but he had a strong sense of combat. Wang Jiajun was very calm. His eyes followed the movements of these people, and their movements were instantly replicated in his mind. Suddenly, Whistling sounds came from behind him, and a biting cold wind flattened his hair. As if he had eyes on his back, Wang Jiajun immediately turned his body to the side and dodged the opponent¡¯s attack. That person¡¯s attack missed, and they were exceptionally shocked. The others also felt the same. They didn¡¯t expect the seemingly ordinary Wang Jiajun to have such skills. For a time, they became serious. They were communicating in a special language. They were probably setting up tactics. Wang Jiajun chuckled. In the face of absolute power, no matter how many changeable one¡¯s tactics were, it would all be useless. The next moment, Wang Jiajun took the initiative to attack. He wondered how strong he had gotten after cultivating. He felt like the people in front of him had all been genetically modified, so he didn¡¯t think he needed to hold back too much. Then, he locked onto one of them and used his palm like a knife to slash at the other party¡¯s shoulder. Wang Jiajun¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he arrived behind that person. The man did not react at all. Wang Jiajun took the opportunity to strike his right shoulder. There was a click. The person¡¯s right shoulder collapsed instantly. He fainted without even shouting out in pain. His companions looked shocked. They communicated in their special language. Then, someone took out a black bead the size of a ping pong ball. They threw it on the ground quickly. The bead fell to the ground. Wang Jiajun heard the sound of glass shattering before seeing thick clouds of black smoke. In the blink of an eye, the smoke filled the room. Wang Jiajun immediately understood their intentions. ¡°None of you are leaving today.¡± Wang Jiajun lunged and disappeared like a phantom. He was unaffected by the thick black smoke. Like a venomous snake, he slithered around the group of people. After a while, hurried footsteps came from the corridor. It was the people in the van downstairs. When they saw the black smoke drifting out of Ma Qingxue¡¯s unit, they immediately ran up here. ¡°Director Wang, Director Wang!¡± They shouted anxiously, seemingly worried about Wang Jiajun¡¯s safety. But, when they ran out of the corridor, they saw Wang Jiajun leaning against the wall. He looked normal. Thick black smoke was pouring out of Ma Qingxue¡¯s room, right next to Wang Jiajun/ ¡°You guys here!¡± Wang Jiajun smiled. Everyone frowned and looked at Wang Jiajun strangely. ¡°Director Wang, you¡­ you¡¯re fine?¡± Wang Jiajun shrugged. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± ¡°I subdued those guys. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Wang Jiajun pointed at the room with his thumb. His tone was casual, and he sounded very relaxed. Everyone was surprised. ¡°Director Wang, they have all undergone genetic modification. Just one of these guys could probably beat up all of us. Did you really subdue them?¡± These people obviously did not believe it. Chapter 144 - Immortal Cultivators VS Modern Firearms Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the black smoke thinned, everyone walked into the room. The people from the Leslie clan were on the floor, unconscious. Everyone looked astonishment and filled with disbelief. According to the documents from the higher-ups, the Leslie clan had members that were genetically modified. Without firearms, it was difficult to immobilize them through physical attacks alone. Wang Jiajun had faced a whole group of those people. Was the information from the higher-ups wrong? Were they not genetically modified at all? Just as they were feeling puzzled, Wang Jiajun walked in. ¡°Xiao Wu, your gun.¡± He returned the gun his colleague had given him earlier. . Xiao Wu took the gun and asked, ¡°Director Wang, did you really defeat these people?¡± Wang Jiajun asked casually, ¡°Do you think they collapsed by themselves?¡± Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly and immediately flushed, ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯ve still got it. You really are the Combat King who held the title for ten consecutive years.¡± When Wang Jiajun had first joined the police force, he had been the champion of the police combat competition every year. He had been crowned ten times in a row, and no one had broken this record yet. As such, even though everyone was still doubtful, they decided not to probe further. ¡°The matter has been resolved. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Wang Jiajun stood at the door and prepared to leave. Everyone wanted him to stay, but Wang Jiajun had already left. In the suburbs more than ten kilometers from the city. In property owned by the Fang Corporation, there was an extremely luxurious castle. In the past, this place was a wilderness with no one living within a radius of five kilometers. After the Fang family built this castle, they also bought all the surrounding land. Thus, it was equivalent to their private manor. However, this was now Lena¡¯s residence. Presently, she was lying comfortably in the bathtub and taking a bath. The small bathtub could not accommodate her long legs at all. The water flowed over her smooth skin, making it sparkle. She was like a human gem. Lena¡¯s figure was quite stunning. She was like a supermodel on the runway. As for her looks, she had gotten some small adjustments done, but they were very natural. It simply allowed her looks to now match her figure. Just then, her phone rang. Lena reached for the phone and picked up the call. ¡°What?¡± Lena¡¯s expression changed instantly. She sat up at once, her chest heaving. Water flowed down from her majestic upper body; the sound of water droplets landing was pleasing to the ear. The content of the call was related to her subordinates. Meanwhile¡­ Outside the hotel she was staying in, a man with his head bowed was smoking as he walked over slowly. The brim of his cap was pulled so long that his face could not be seen clearly. Smoke was curling upwards, and he seemed real yet illusory. Currently, this hotel was full of people from the Leslie family. This included the service staff who were originally working in the hotel were they were replaced. They were divided into 11 groups, with 10 people in each group. Three groups were scattered around the hotel¡¯s perimeter, and they found the man who was smoking. ¡°Team one, team one We found a suspicious man.¡± Three sets of news came from the monitoring room. A group of people quickly checked the surveillance footage. The surveillance cameras at the entrance had captured the man. The surveillance system of this hotel was of advanced technology and used virtual positioning technology. Data of the man¡¯s figure was collected and then presented proportionately within the three-dimensional model of the hotel to show his specific location. At this moment, the man was only ten meters away from the door and had no intention of stopping. When team one saw this, they immediately sent a message to team one. ¡°We are allowed to use coercive measures when faced with suspicious targets during special times, but you must be mindful of your limits.¡± They also knew that this wasn¡¯t the Western world. They had to exercise restraint. After receiving the order, the two people guarding the door stepped forward and stopped the man. ¡°Sir, please stop.¡± They didn¡¯t know Chinese and used an international language. The man stubbed out his cigarette and lifted the brim of his cap. It was Wang Jiajun. His purpose here was very simple. He wanted the Leslie family to leave Beichuan. Wang Jiajun didn¡¯t waste any time talking and directly used his hands as knives. Ka ka! With the crisp sound of bones cracking, the guards at the door collapsed like deflated balloons. The surveillance camera captured the entire process. In the monitoring room, the members of team one were silent for a while, their faces filled with shock. They were naturally aware of their companions¡¯ physical abilities, and they also knew what it meant to be able to defeat them so easily. The members of team one reacted quickly. They sent a message through the walkie-talkie, telling everyone what had just happened. All the staff in the hotel started to be on guard. They returned to their respective posts, and in the blink of an eye, this hotel had become a heavily guarded fortress. Lena, who was at a higher level of the castle, walked out of the bathtub. Due to the sudden incident, she just casually draped a bathrobe over herself. Her brows were slightly furrowed, but she still remained calm and unhurried. All of her arrogance stemmed from her confidence in her strength. She was the queen of the nest. In the main hall of the room, the two tall bodyguards stood guard on both sides of the door like door gods. A lazy black cat sat on the head of one of the bodyguards. When they saw Lena walk out, they immediately bowed and came to her side. The black cat then jumped into her arms. Lena gently stroked the black cat¡¯s back, but her expression was extremely cold. Her beautiful eyes were like an abyss, devouring everything in sight. There seemed to be a hungry beast hiding in her sexy body. When she pushed open the door, she saw dozens of armed men standing on both sides of the corridor. At that moment, gunshots came from downstairs. They were like raindrops, crackling non-stop. Lena glanced sideways at the window, then waved her finger in front of her. Everyone rushed downstairs after receiving the order. At this moment¡­ In front of the hotel entrance, some people were holding machine guns while others were holding rifles. There were also dozens of snipers on high ground, waiting for an opportunity to shoot. All their guns were aimed at Wang Jiajun, who was in the middle of the square. In the face of such high-density firepower, Wang Jiajun wasn¡¯t afraid at all and didn¡¯t intend to dodge. He knew that it was impossible to dodge such a dense barrage of bullets. Along with the sound of gunshots, densely packed bullets flew towards him. But just as the bullets were about to reach his body, something strange happened. A faint yellow light barrier suddenly appeared around Wang Jiajun, enveloping him within. When the bullets hit the light barrier, it was as if they had fallen into water. Ripples formed, and they turned into smoke. The reason why Wang Jiajun dared to come alone was because of this light barrier. This light barrier was a small defensive barrier. Qin Chuan set up some restrictions on everyone who was cultivating in the sect, and it included such a defensive barrier. Qin Chuan had done so just in case. Although everyone had become stronger through cultivating, the power of science could not be underestimated. He had always believed in the famous saying, ¡°If a person is killed, he will die.¡± So, no matter what, safety first. Pa! Pa! Pa! The gunfire continued. However, in the face of the defensive barrier, this bit of physical damage was obviously not enough. At that moment, a few people walked out of the hall with shoulder-mounted rocket launchers and aimed them at Wang Jiajun. Chapter 145 - Deeper Genetic Modification On Humans Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°F*ck, what kind of dark technology is on that guy? We can¡¯t break it with guns.¡± The people of the Leslie family shouted. ¡°If the bullets don¡¯t work, then use the cannons.¡± With that, a few people walked out of the hall with shoulder-bearing rocket launchers. They aimed them at Wang Jiajun. After locking onto the target, they immediately pressed the trigger. With a few loud bangs, the surrounding air shook violently. Several rocket shells shot swiftly towards Wang Jiajun like fire dragons. Wang Jiajun remained calm in the face of lethal cannonballs.. He believed in the defensive barrier. In the blink of an eye, several rocket shells appeared in front of him and struck the surface of the defensive barrier, causing an explosion. In an instant, flames soared into the sky, and the ground shook. Wang Jiajun saw the defensive barrier vibrating at a high frequency as if it was about to break. He seemed calm, but he was nervous on the inside. He was afraid that the barrier would shatter. But he didn¡¯t have to worry about this at all. Qin Chuan was at the Golden Core stage of cultivation. As long Wang Jiajun was not attacked by a nuclear weapon, other powerful attacks would be useless against it. The guards cheered after the explosion, thinking they had bested Wang Jiajun. At this moment, Lena and the others arrived at the hall downstairs. ¡°Miss Lena!¡± The group of people immediately stopped smiling and became exceptionally respectful. Lena glanced calmly ahead. ¡°Has he been taken care of?¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°Yes, he has been blasted into a pile of scraps.¡± ¡°Anyone who goes against the Leslie clan won¡¯t make it out alive,¡± someone added. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly rushed out from the thick smoke ahead. ¡°Protect Miss!¡± Upon seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they quickly stepped forward to protect Lena. Lena¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, True Qi lingered around Wang Jiajun. The cells in his body had been strengthened by the True Qi many times over. His movements were so fast that he was invisible to the naked eye. There were only afterimages were left of him. Since they could not catch him, the Leslie family members in front of the door had to fire indiscriminately. They knew very well that ordinary guns and shells were useless against Wang Jiajun, but they didn¡¯t have a better option. In the blink of an eye, Wang Jiajun appeared out of thin air in front of them. His eyes were burning like an angry lion, and this group of people was like helpless lambs. Wang Jiajun extended his devil claws towards them. Ka ka ka! Accompanied by the sound of bones breaking, the guards in front of the hotel entrance collapsed one after another like dominoes. In less than ten seconds, dozens of people collapsed to the ground. Wang Jiajun stopped attacking and locked his gaze on Lena. ¡°These people are under your command, aren¡¯t they?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Leave Beichuan. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± Lena only chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think you can take us down?¡± Wang Jiajun said solemnly, ¡°I can try!¡± Lena laughed out loud before her face suddenly turned cold. Her expression turned malevolent, making one feel a chill. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°You should think I am.¡± Wang Jiajun shrugged and said casually. ¡°Good, very good! You¡¯re quite confident, but you do not have the backup to be this confident. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can go against us just with this level of skill. You¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡± With that, Lena clapped her palms twice. ¡°Lybert, Hall!¡± Her two personal bodyguards pull off their windbreakers and caps. At this moment, he finally saw their true appearance. The lean bodyguard was called Lybert. Apart from his ridiculous height, his skin was also covered with long orange hair. His hair covered his entire body, including his face. His facial features were very different from ordinary people. First of all, his eyes were round and amber-like a cat¡¯s eyes. They looked very beautiful. His nose was also very similar to that of a feline, with stiff black whiskers growing on both sides of his nostrils. His mouth was so wide that it almost reached her ears. It looked very frightening. His long ears were similar to those of felines. The other muscular bodyguard was called Hall. He looked slightly better than Lybert¡¯s, but he was still far from normal. For example, his skin color. An ordinary person¡¯s skin would either be black, yellow, or white. However, Hall¡¯s skin was a dark gray, like cement. At the same time, there were many creases on his skin, layer upon layer. From afar, it looked like he was wearing armor. Then, his eyes. They were super small and incompatible with his huge body. His nose was flat, and his nostrils were huge. He looked very strange. His ears were shaped like horns, and they looked comedic. The most special thing about Hall was that there was a horn that looked like a rhinoceros¡¯s horn in the center of his forehead. It was very sharp. These two were not normal humans. It was Wang Jiajun¡¯s first time seeing such strange people, and he was surprised. Based on their characteristics, he suspected that they were the product of a combination of humans and animals. However, such thinking was too anti-humanist. The only feasible explanation was genetic modification. Wang Jiajun had some knowledge about genetic modification, but it wasn¡¯t about human modification. This was because genetic modification had been prohibited 50 years ago. Research and experimentation were not allowed. The original creation of the genetic modification technique was to solve humankind¡¯s problems with food. For example, if rice was genetically modified, the yield would be several times higher than that of normal rice. With this technology, many countries¡¯ food security problems were solved. However, as technology developed, genetic modification technology was not limited to just plants. Instead, it shifted to animals. Scientists use genetic modification techniques to make modifications to animals. As this technology matured, the scientists had a bold idea. Naturally, this human modification was inhumane¡ªthe whole world objected to it. The world issued laws and orders to prohibit research in this aspect. However, due to their interests and benefits, certain organizations or countries conducted this research secretly. After so many years, no one knew the level that such technology had reached. But no matter what, people who had undergone genetic modification were no longer considered normal humans. They could even be classified as wild beasts. Lybert and Hall slowly walked towards Wang Jiajun. This time, Wang Jiajun¡¯s expression became particularly grave. This was because of his Aura Examination Technique. He saw these two people¡¯s auras were very strong, even slightly stronger than his own. However, the size of one¡¯s aura was only a reference to one¡¯s combat ability. It was not an absolute measurement. Wang Jiajun had confidence in himself. If he was afraid before the fight even started, he would definitely lose. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the bamboo forest¡­ Although Qin Chuan could sense that the restriction on Wang Jiajun¡¯s body had been triggered, he couldn¡¯t care less. This was because he was currently attempting to break through to the second class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. All the staff in the hotel started to be on guard. They returned to their respective posts, and in the blink of an eye, this hotel had become a heavily guarded fortress. Lena, who was at a higher level of the castle, walked out of the bathtub. Due to the sudden incident, she just casually draped a bathrobe over herself. Her brows were slightly furrowed, but she still remained calm and unhurried. All of her arrogance stemmed from her confidence in her strength. She was the queen of the nest. In the main hall of the room, the two tall bodyguards stood guard on both sides of the door like door gods. A lazy black cat sat on the head of one of the bodyguards. When they saw Lena walk out, they immediately bowed and came to her side. The black cat then jumped into her arms. Lena gently stroked the black cat¡¯s back, but her expression was extremely cold. Her beautiful eyes were like an abyss, devouring everything in sight. There seemed to be a hungry beast hiding in her sexy body. When she pushed open the door, she saw dozens of armed men standing on both sides of the corridor. At that moment, gunshots came from downstairs. They were like raindrops, crackling non-stop. Lena glanced sideways at the window, then waved her finger in front of her. Everyone rushed downstairs after receiving the order. At this moment¡­ In front of the hotel entrance, some people were holding machine guns while others were holding rifles. There were also dozens of snipers on high ground, waiting for an opportunity to shoot. All their guns were aimed at Wang Jiajun, who was in the middle of the square. In the face of such high-density firepower, Wang Jiajun wasn¡¯t afraid at all and didn¡¯t intend to dodge. He knew that it was impossible to dodge such a dense barrage of bullets. Along with the sound of gunshots, densely packed bullets flew towards him. But just as the bullets were about to reach his body, something strange happened. A faint yellow light barrier suddenly appeared around Wang Jiajun, enveloping him within. When the bullets hit the light barrier, it was as if they had fallen into the water. Ripples formed, and they turned into smoke. The reason why Wang Jiajun dared to come alone was because of this light barrier. This light barrier was a small defensive barrier. Qin Chuan set up some restrictions on everyone who was cultivating in the sect, and it included such a defensive barrier. Qin Chuan had done so just in case. Although everyone had become stronger through cultivating, the power of science could not be underestimated. He had always believed in the famous saying, ¡°If a person is killed, he will die.¡± So, no matter what, safety first. Pa! Pa! Pa! The gunfire continued. However, in the face of the defensive barrier, this bit of physical damage was obviously not enough. At that moment, a few people walked out of the hall with shoulder-mounted rocket launchers and aimed them at Wang Jiajun. Chapter 146 - Breakthrough, Qin Chuan Arrives In the bamboo forest. Qin Chuan focused all his energy on breaking through the second class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. A few seconds ago, Qin Chuan crushed three supreme-grade spirit stones, and a large amount of spiritual energy instantly gushed into his body. His Golden Core absorbed it. Gradually, the second ring on the surface of his Golden Core became more and more evident. Qin Chuan circulated his cultivation technique with all his might to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy. "Just a little, just a little bit more¡­" "Calm down, stay calm¡­" The second ring on his Golden Core got clearer and clearer, so Qin Chuan tried his best to steady his mind.. If he were to get distracted, he would be done for. After some time, the second ring finally appeared. Qin Chuan let out a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. After reaching the second class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, power continued to spread throughout his entire body. Qin Chuan clenched his fist tightly as a terrifying energy fluctuation rippled outwards, causing the space around him to distort. This was the space within the sect. If he were in the real world, it would not be as simple as distorting space. "My combat ability has increased by five times!" Qin Chuan made a rough estimate of his current strength. "As expected of a stage five cultivation technique. Breaking through one level has increased by overall capabilities by so much. If I were to cultivate it to the maximum level, wouldn''t it be easy for me to kill someone above my level and restore my glory?" At this moment, Qin Chuan looked as if he were contemplating something. Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in his mind. [Warning! Warning! Warning!] [Immortal Cultivator Number 773, Wang Jiajun, is in danger, Health Points: dropped by 50%.] When Qin Chuan heard this, his expression changed. When he was trying to break through to the second class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, he did sense the restriction on Wang Jiajun getting triggered. However, he was at an important moment in his own cultivation, so he put Wang Jiajun''s matter aside. Now that the system had issued an alarm, Qin Chuan rushed to the location recorded on the cultivation register. ¡­ In a castle-like hotel on the outskirts of Beichuan. The wide plaza in front of the gate had long changed beyond recognition. There were large and small pits everywhere. The surrounding sculptures were scattered all over the ground. In the smoke and dust, three figures flickered like a film effect. It was difficult to capture their movements with the naked eye. Accompanied by a loud sound of flesh colliding, three figures were sent flying. They did not stop when they landed on the ground, leaving a mark the size of a canal. At this moment, there was a momentary silence. Right now, Wang Jiajun''s clothes were torn, and his body was covered in wounds. Not a single inch of skin was intact. Almost all his ribs were broken, and there were three bloody fist-sized holes on his abdomen. A claw mark extended from his shoulder to his abdomen, and there were even more claw marks on his back. They crisscrossed, mangling his flesh. The sight of him was terrifying. Wang Jiajun stood up with great difficulty. His consciousness was beginning to fade, and his strength and life essence were being drained away. However, he still clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were still filled with an intense fighting spirit. He did not give up at all. On the opposite side, Lybert and Hall''s condition was similarly not good. They had both lost an arm, and their bodies were also covered in injuries. Lena, who was watching from the door, had a calm expression on her face. Her eyes were dark¡ªas if she was thinking about something. She had thought that Lybert and Hall would have an overwhelming victory if they fought together. They were almost perfectly genetically modified people. In terms of combat strength, they were equivalent to a Connate martial artist. However, she did not expect them to be so evenly matched. They were even a little miserable, even with two against one. Lybert and Hall should be able to heal themselves within a short period of time, even if their bones are broken. But their healing speed has slowed down significantly. Their instances of self-healing had probably reached the limits of what the cells could during their exchange of blows earlier¡­ Who is this man? Lena gritted her teeth and gradually became irritated. "But this battle is about to end." She saw Wang Jiajun''s body swaying from side to side. Lena threw all her doubts to the back of her mind. Secrets would vanish with death. This man had to die in front of her. "Lybert and Hall, kill him," Lena ordered. Lybert and Hall let out animalistic snarls as their beasts'' blood began to boil. For a time, they ignored all the pain. At the same time, their desire for destruction reached its peak. They initiated the final charge towards Wang Jiajun. In order to adapt to the sudden increase in speed, they bent low like wild beasts and ran on the ground with their hands like front limbs. Because they had lost an arm each, they couldn''t stabilize their upper bodies. But it was because of this that their charge was mad and ferocity. Lybert was slightly faster by about two body lengths. Wang Jiajun clenched his fists tightly and secretly circulated his remaining True Qi, gathering it in his arms. In the blink of an eye, Lybert had already arrived before him. Lybert leaped high into the air. His five fingers spread out like sharp claws. He grinned as he prepared to pounce and bite. Wang Jiajun looked determined. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and placed them on both sides of his abdomen. The muscles were tense, and his knees were slightly bent as he gathered his strength. "Die!" Lybert roared as he flew toward Wang Jiajun. Wang Jiajun''s gaze was fixed on the top, but his expression remained calm. When they were less than two meters away from each other, Wang Jiajun released the power gathered on his knees. Ka¡ª With the sound of bones breaking, Wang Jiajun shot into the sky like a cannonball. Gaia¡ª A Rising Dragon Fist struck Lybert''s chest in the blink of an eye. The sound of air being torn apart sounded like a dragon''s cry. This was Wang Jiajun''s last bit of strength. Although it wasn''t as strong as when he was at full strength, it carried his last bits of determination. Either one of them would die with this attack, so to a certain extent, the power of this punch was more lethal than before. The moment it hit Lybert''s chest, True Qi broke through his body and swept out like a storm. Under the effect of True Qi, Lybert''s heart burst like a balloon. No matter how perfectly he was modified, he was still a living creature with vital organs. Without a heart, he would die. However, just as Lybert was about to die, his sharp claws stabbed deeply into Wang Jiajun''s back. Ugh¡­ Wang Jiajun''s groaned. He used his last bits of willpower to suppress the flow of blood. Then, the two of them landed heavily on the ground. Lybert was like a pile of mud. He lost consciousness and died. Wang Jiajun almost lost consciousness. He was slipping away rapidly. His body had already collapsed. This was the final feedback his will gave to his brain. After Hall saw his companion die a horrible death, the bonds of kinship within his genes began to wail. His instincts were replaced by anger. He did not stop. The rhinoceros horn on his forehead suddenly doubled in size as he charged towards Wang Jiajun. Wang Jiajun struggled to straighten his body. Relying on his strong willpower, he stood up shakily. Bang bang bang! Hall ran at top speed, and the ground cracked from his gait. The distance between them grew smaller. When he was one meter away from Wang Jiajun, a strong gust of wind blew towards him. He got into a fighting posture with difficulty. Hall lowered his head. His sharp horn was about to pierce through Wang Jiajun. But, at this moment. The clear sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. The entire sky rumbled as if the sky was collapsing. There was a figure streaked across the sky. He was armored in storms and lightning and soared above the clouds. The next moment, he appeared above the hotel. Time seemed to have stopped¡ªeveryone''s movements were frozen. Chapter 147 - Complete Annihilation Rumble! A deafening thunderclap resounded through the sky, and the ground trembled. A figure appeared in the sky. Time seemed to have stopped. Lena and the others stared blankly at the sky with their mouths agape, pupils dilated, and eyes filled with shock. At this moment, Hall''s sharp horn was less than an inch away from Wang Jiajun''s skin. However, this tiny gap was like an insurmountable chasm. Wang Jiajun lifted his head with difficulty. When he saw the familiar figure, the corners of his lips could not help but curl into a smile.. "Sect¡­ Sect Master¡­" With this murmur, Wang Jiajun closed his eyes and collapsed like a fallen leaf. However, he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he floated up into the air and slowly flew towards Qin Chuan. The Bamboo Spirit spirit appeared on Qin Chuan''s shoulder. It glanced at the mangled Wang Jiajun and immediately understood what to do. Gulp! The Bamboo Spirit used its innate divine arts. Bamboo branches instantly wrapped around Wang Jiajun, and dark green life essence flowed steadily into his body like water. In just one or two breaths, Wang Jiajun''s complexion had become much better. In addition, many wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Bamboo Spirit was the spirit of plants and vegetation. It was born with transcendent life essence and powerful healing abilities. Moreover, this Bamboo Spirit was born in a bamboo forest filled with Primordial Purple Air. The life essence within its body was beyond imagination. Seeing that Wang Jiajun''s life was no longer in danger, Qin Chuan summoned the sect''s secret space and had the Bamboo Spirit bring him back. At this moment, Lena and the others came back to their senses. Looking at Qin Chuan, who was floating in the air against the laws of science, their eyes were filled with disbelief. At the same time, there was also fear that had deeply embedded into their bones. "He''s playing tricks. Get him down here!" Lena''s eyes were filled with madness. The guards were absolutely loyal to Lena and dared not disobey her orders. Some raised their rocket launchers, some lifted machine guns, and some picked up their rifles¡­ As soon as they pulled the triggers, gunshots flew towards Qin Chuan''s face. There were also a few shots from rocket launchers. Bang bang bang! An explosion sounded in the air. There were flames everywhere,. It and thick smoke billowed. Lena laughed disdainfully. "Do you think you''re so great just because you can fly? I''ll still blast you to pieces!" But just as she finished speaking, the thick smoke in the air suddenly dispersed as if it had never appeared. Qin Chuan floated in the air unscathed. Even his clothes remained pristine. Seeing this, Lena didn''t think twice. She ordered her men to keep shooting and firing. Her men obeyed. Accompanied by the sound of a gunshot, another round of attacks was launched towards Qin Chuan. "So noisy!" Qin Chuan looked solemn. A cold gleam flashed past his eyes. He swung his arm, and the artillery fire that came towards him instantly turned into wisps of smoke. Lena was once again flabbergasted by this amazing technique. "How¡­ how is this possible?" Lena''s face was filled with disbelief. Qin Chuan coldly glanced at her before slowly descending. He landed on the ground. Hall was in front of him. At this moment, it was as if Hall was struck by a spell that immobilized him. He couldn''t move an inch. Qin Chuan didn''t know much about genetic modification, but he could roughly guess what it was. After witnessing Wang Jiajun''s miserable state, he had to admit that technology was indeed powerful, it could actually create a monster whose might was comparable to cultivators. However, Wang Jiajun''s cultivation level was not high. He was only in the third class of Qi Refinement. If he had cultivated for another two months, the situation would be different. After a brief analysis, Qin Chuan touched the rhino horn on Hall''s forehead with the tip of his finger. Hall''s body trembled involuntarily. Like a punctured bubble, his body disappeared with a pop. At the hotel entrance, Lena and the others were once again dumbfounded. Is this a magic trick or an illusion? They didn''t think it could be anything else. Disbelief was written all over their faces. After dealing with Hall, Qin Chuan walked towards the entrance of the hotel. He walked normally, but with every step he took, it was as if his body was teleporting. He had suddenly covered more than 10 meters. Seeing this, the people at the hotel entrance were even more surprised. "Mi¡­ Miss, he¡­ he''s here? What should we do?" Someone panicked. Lena, on the other hand, remained calm. She gently stroked the fur on the black cat in her arms and said calmly, "Let him come over. Does he really think he can kill me? I''m from the Leslie family clan¡­" Before Lena could finish speaking, she felt like she was being choked. She couldn''t make a sound. "Do you want to die?" Qin Chuan appeared before her like a phantom. In an instant, the fear of death lingered in everyone''s hearts. Lena couldn''t speak, not because Qin Chuan had pulled some tricks, but because her bodily instincts had rendered her speechless. This was because, at this moment, fear had taken over her subjective consciousness. Her brain was no longer under her control. Perhaps Lena hadn''t realized that, but her body was honest. "I won''t kill you now because you still have an extremely important matter to attend to." Qin Chuan''s tone was calm, without a hint of killing intent. Lena, on the other hand, had something to say. But she couldn''t make a sound. Behind her, the Leslie family members huddled together in fear, without any intention of resisting. Qin Chuan calmly glanced at them. With a thought, those people instantly turned into ashes and disappeared with the wind. At this point, Lena was the only person left of the Leslie family who had come to Beichuan. Oh¡­ and that black cat. ¡­ The western world. In the western part of Do Sanbar was a boundless desert. The desert was estimated to be 7 million square kilometers in area. It was the world''s third-largest desert. As it was within Do Sanbar''s territory, it was named Do Sanbar Desert. The center of the desert was no man''s land. Large sandstorms and extreme weather often occurred there. Even creatures living in the desert did not dare to go there. However, there was a city in such a terrible location. No more. ¡­ Chapter 148 - The Sword Of Damocles Has Fallen The massive city in the center of Do Sanbar Desert was also the Leslie family''s territory. They had been standing in this world for hundreds of years. Although their family history could not be compared to those of martial arts families, they had secretly extended their reach to various parts of the world. Of the top ten banks that dominated the financial world, two had the Leslie family backing them. Their family businesses spread across the globe, and they had unimaginable wealth¡ªbigger than some countries. More than a hundred years ago, they had spent a huge sum of money on buying the entire Do Sanbar Desert. Then, they built their own fortress in the middle of the desert to guard the secrets of the Leslie clan. This city had the most cutting-edge advanced technology that could withstand the harsh and extreme weather in the desert. The city wall alone was a hundred meters tall and probably more than 20 meters in width made of reinforced concrete.. The metal used to make the steel was memory metal, while the wall also had thick steel. This layer of steel was made of special alloy material¡ªresistant to corrosion and weathering. At the same time, it had an extremely high defense. Even the world''s most advanced armor-piercing bullets could not penetrate it. Inside the city were hemispherical buildings. All these buildings were around ten levels tall. They were entirely silver-grey in color and made of special materials with defensive properties and solar energy collection. In the center of the city was a huge square about the size of three football fields. On one side of the square stood dozens of tall statues. These statues were the clan heads of the Leslie family. In the Leslie family''s territory, they were worshiped by the family members. In the center of the square was a huge hexagonal metal column. The length of each edge was precisely 60 meters. The height of the iron pillar was close to 300 meters. People were deemed tiny in front of this iron pillar. It was the "obelisk" of the technological era. It functioned as a smart central control, satellite system, and supercomputer. Under the calculations of the obelisk, the Leslie family could continue to prosper. Sooner or later, they would rise above the gods who enslaved them and become the new hegemon. Presently, there was a different scene inside those hemispherical buildings. Under the control of the obelisk''s smart central control, those who lived inside could choose different environments according to their preferences¡ªan extravagant modern city, the passionate and bright holiday beach, the exotic and unique ancient fortress, and more. The holographic projection in the control room of the obelisk could change the temperature and humidity at the same time. It could even mimic the waves and winds. Due to the time difference, it was nighttime here. The Leslie family members who lived here began their nightlife. Their social skills were limited, and as elites, they often disdained vulgar interactions. They were the gears of the family''s great evolution. As living gears, their only job was to operate and reproduce. The so-called nightlife was nothing more than preparation for reproduction. But, of course, this was only out of respect for the outstanding females from the same clan. When they faced females from other clans, they would usually omit this step and even disregard the occasion. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared outside the towering city wall. The obelisk observed this anomaly in time and projected the image to the terminal of the family head. It was a woman, a woman holding a black cat. It was Lena. Outside the city walls, sand and dust were everywhere as the wind howled. The temperature difference between day and night in the middle of the desert was huge. At night, the temperature could reach -40 ¡ãC. Lena was suffering from severe hypothermia, and her core temperature had dropped to a dangerous level. Her face was no longer as radiant as before, and she was battered and exhausted. Her body was trembling non-stop, and she was staggering from side to side. She walked slower and slower until she finally fell to the ground. The black cat crawled out from her embrace and licked her arm. At this moment, an SUV sped over from the city wall. Soon, the SUV stopped beside Lena. "Miss Lena, Miss Lena!" Several genetically modified people quickly jumped out of the car and brought Lena to the car. ¡­ There was a professional medical team in the city, and their standards were the best in the world. When Lena was back, she was sent for treatment. After the examination, they found that her life was not in danger, at least physiologically. In the ward, Lena''s parents kept their composure, but the impatience in their eyes was unmistakable. Lena woke up a few minutes later. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, and her gaze was filled with fear. Her parents were shocked to see this. "Lena, my darling girl, what exactly are you¡ª" Her parents were dying to find out what had happened, but they chose to remain silent, out of protective concern for Lena''s mental state. Lena sat there in a daze, her eyes glazed over. At the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something extremely terrifying. She covered her head with her hands and buried her hands under her knees, trembling uncontrollably. Her abnormal behavior made her parents extremely uneasy. Lena''s parents called for the doctor immediately. The doctor observed her for a while and gave Lena a sedative to temporarily stabilize her emotions. A few minutes later, Lena regained some of her composure, but she still looked scared. "Lena, my darling girl." Lena''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears as she stroked Lena''s long hair. Lina returned to her senses and looked at her mother. "Mother." She hugged her mother and rested her head on her mother''s shoulder as tears of grievance flowed down her face. "Lena, it''s all right now, it''s all right now!" Lena''s mother gently stroked her daughter''s back to calm her. After a while. "Lena, my precious daughter, what exactly happened? "You just left for Xia country a few days ago. Why did you suddenly appear at the desert border?" Lena''s mother asked carefully. This time, Lena was not agitated. Instead, she calmly recounted what had happened. Her parents were especially surprised when they heard the term "land immortal." In recent years, their family''s genetic modification technology had reached a bottleneck. If an extraordinary life form like the land deity were to join them, they were bound to have a breakthrough. After Lina fell asleep, the two of them immediately headed to the higher-ups'' residence. In the sect. With the treatment of the Bamboo Spirit, Wang Jiajun''s injuries completely healed without any scars. "Sect Master, I was too impulsive this time." Wang Jiajun blamed himself. Qin Chuan laughed. "It''s fine, you did all that for Qingxue. I won''t blame you." "Should we tell Xiao Xue about this?" "I know what to do." "Since your injuries have healed, the Sword of Damocles1 hanging above those idiots will fall." After speaking, Qin Chuan swung his sleeves and appeared above the desert. The desert night sky was beautiful. In the night sky, the stars were radiant, flowing with light and shadows. The Milky Way stretched across the sky. Beneath the beautiful stars was a vast and boundless deadly silent sea of sand. Qin Chuan didn''t have the time to appreciate the beauty of the night. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the depths of the desert. Chapter 149 - Breaking The Wall With A Hand In the middle of the desert. There was a grand gothic-style castle in the north of the city. The castle took up tens of thousands of square meters of space. The entire structure was exquisitely carved with countless gems, showing off the Leslie clan''s wealth. The Leslie family clan lived in this castle. In the castle hall, there were seven thrones made of pure gold. There was an elder on each throne. They were the elders of the family clan. The elders had a lot of authority. In general, the Leslie family''s daily affairs were managed by them. ¡­ Lena''s parents were on their knees, and they recounted their daughter''s experience in detail. After listening carefully, a certain elder''s finger moved. The next second, a green light suddenly lit up in front of their thrones, and a very realistic 3D image appeared. This was holographic imaging technology. An afterimage flew across the desert. One had to slow down the recording dozens of times before the actual situation could be seen. Through the hologram, one could clearly see a Chinese man flying at high speed with Lena in tow. This Chinese man was naturally Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan threw Lena outside of the city walls, he flew away. The elders repeatedly watched this recording and fell into deep thought. The huge hall instantly became exceptionally quiet. Lena''s parents prostrated themselves on the ground, respectfully awaiting the elders'' instructions. "This person is probably the land immortal they have in the East." An elder broke the silence. "But I thought that martial experts of this level have been gone for a very long time. Land immortals have long become legends. "Furthermore, I heard from my Chinese friends that martial arts has been on the decline for a long time. They have long no longer been able to reach that level," analyzed another Elder. "But we just saw one, Elder Gerard!" "Oh! The mysterious East will never disappoint. It always brings the great Leslie clan a surprise." "Then, do I need to request for instructions from the family head about this matter? I think the family head will be very excited." "The Patriarch is currently inside the obelisk, studying the lives of higher dimensional creatures. It''s not a wise decision to go over now." "Then¡­" Before he could finish speaking, the expressions of the elders on the throne suddenly changed. After a short pause, their gazes became filled with ecstasy. That was because they had just received a message from the family clan''s sentinel team. A man with oriental features had arrived outside the city wall. The most important thing was that this man had come exceptionally. He came walking on air and was currently floating in midair. When the elders heard this, a thought struck them, and they instantly thought of that land immortal. The holographic image in front of them cut to the scene outside the city wall. A man stood in the air. His gaze, which looked down on all living beings, was awe-inspiring. Because of his arrival, the surrounding storm and sand had stopped. As a result, the area instantly became exceptionally quiet. Outside the city walls. Qin Chuan surveyed the towering city walls before him calmly. Suddenly, a blinding light landed on him. There were many people gathered on the city wall. These were all genetically modified people who served the Leslie family clan. They held heavy firearms in their hands. They aimed all their guns and cannons at Qin Chuan. "Who are you?" a genetically modified person shouted. Without using a loudspeaker, Qin Chuan could hear this person''s voice very clearly. Still, he ignored him. At this moment, the group of genetically modified people suddenly received an order. Their expressions turned solemn, and they immediately raised the weapons in their hands and shot Qin Chuan. In an instant, the sound of guns and cannons broke the silence of the desert. Flames lit up the area, and countless cannons brightened the night sky. It was dazzling. Qin Chuan laughed in disdain. "You''re trying to hurt me with a physical attack of this level? You must be dreaming." Qin Chuan raised his hand, and with a light tap of his finger, space started to distort. The cannonballs vanished in the distorted space as if they had never appeared. The group of genetically modified people on the city wall were dumbfounded. They had so many questions running through their minds. In the main hall of the ancient castle, the elders were incredibly astonished. Their eyes were wide. But soon, that shock was replaced by ecstasy. This kind of power is just what the family needs right now! With him, we will be able to unlock the higher dimensional creatures. The elders were highly excited, their gazes filled with fervor and greed. Qin Chuan''s existence was as impressive as a new continent. They immediately gathered a group of elites and armed them with the most advanced weapons. They were determined to take down Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan easily neutralized the first wave of attacks, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He lifted his arm parallel to the ground, and the True Qi in his body swiftly gathered. He held his arm there for two to three seconds before he casually swung down. The movements seemed simple and casual, but the power contained within could be described as devastating. As Qin Chuan''s arm slashed down, an incomparably huge golden light blade appeared. In an instant, the sky and earth around them were as bright as day. The golden light seemed almost holy¡ªas if it could eliminate all evil in the world. The huge blade of light landed on the towering city wall. The city wall that the Leslie family clan was proud of was as strong as tofu. The light blade easily crushed the wall. The wall''s defense mechanism was triggered. For a time, holes appeared on the surface of the city wall, and unknown weapons in the shape of machine guns were pushed out. These weapons are controlled by satellites. The satellites had already locked onto Qin Chuan and immediately attacked. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Numerous high-frequency laser cannons shot out from the barrels of those weapons, determined to reduce Qin Chuan to ashes. Qin Chuan was still very calm. He stood in midair and did not dodge, allowing the laser cannons to attack him. In the castle hall. The elder''s expressions had changed once again. They no longer seemed overjoyed. Instead, they looked incredibly warry. When Qin Chuan had used his bare hands to split open the city walls, they had found it inconceivable. This power was beyond their control. They realized that there would be dire consequences if they couldn''t pacify Qin Chuan. Thus, these elders immediately contacted the Patriarch and reported the situation on their side. Outside the city walls. The first round of attacks from the laser cannons had already ended. Nevertheless, they were gathering energy and preparing for the second round of attacks. Qin Chuan stood in the air, completely unharmed. He stretched lazily. Then, he raised his arm again. Just like before, the light blade cut through the wall like a hot knife through butter, creating another crack. At this moment, the second round of laser cannons on the city walls was ready and shot towards Qin Chuan. This time around, Qin Chuan counter-attacked. He pointed his fingers towards the sky, and sword energy converged. With a wave of his arm, sword energy that filled the sky poured down like a river of stars. Chapter 150 - Where Did These Flies Come From? How Noisy The obelisk¡ªthe Leslie family clan''s main building. It was made of pure alloy and was the largest steel building in the world. There was a huge circular space inside the obelisk. The center of the ring was not big¡ªthere was just enough space for an elevator. The ring belt had plenty of space. In addition, there were glass water tanks made of special materials.. These tanks were evenly distributed and of different sizes. The smallest was at the lowest level. The higher the level, the larger the water tanks. The new genetically modified people were sealed in these water tanks. On the top floor, there was a huge circular water tank. And there was only one. Inside the circular water tank, a man and a woman were playing around like fish. Then, they suddenly moved up and down, left and right. It was a beautiful scene. Suddenly, a red alarm light lit up inside the water tank. The man stopped his movements. With a flick of his finger, a holographic image appeared. Those elders appeared in the image. They looked anxious, their bodies covered in cold sweat. "Patriarch, something big has happened." They recounted the sequence of events carefully. When he heard the words "land immortal," the man''s first reaction was surprise. But, then, he became expectant. "Patriarch, the land immortal is destroying our territory. We have suffered heavy losses and we cannot stop him." As he spoke, the image cut to the scene at the city wall. There was a man in green floating in the air. In one movement, he released beams of destructive energy beams. The massive city walls were as fragile as paper. The powerful force instantly annihilated those elite genetically modified people without any resistance. All the advanced technology weapons, even the highly concentrated laser cannons fired by the obelisk, could not harm that man. The man seemed as powerful as a god. When he saw this, the Patriarch''s smile disappeared. His expression became particularly somber. The lights inside the water tank started to flicker as if there was a bad connection in the circuit. The surrounding gene solution started to bubble like boiling water. ¡­ Above the city walls, smoke filled the air as a murderous aura permeated the world. There was devastation below, and wails resounded incessantly. The air was saturated with the scorched smell of death. It seemed like hell on earth. The hundred-meter-tall city walls were cracked open in utter dilapidation. It was a desolate scene. In mid-air, Qin Chuan stepped on the massive sword energy. He was like a living sword immortal, passing through the high walls effortlessly. He had entered the city. Just then, another batch of genetically modified people arrived. They were carrying advanced technological weapons in their hands. They stood in a straight line with all the cannons facing Qin Chuan. These weapons came from alien technology and were extremely powerful. However, only modified people could only wield them. In the face of the impending attack, Qin Chuan couldn''t care less. The sword energy under his feet poured down, instantly drowning this group of genetically modified people. After taking care of them, he noticed the obelisk that towered into the clouds in the middle of the city. At this moment, in the square where the obelisk was, the ground opened up like fish scales, and small black fighter jets flew out from these holes. These fighter aircraft looked like bats. They were much smaller than conventional fighter aircrafts, only one-third of their size. However, despite their small size, their combat power was not weaker than a conventional fighter aircraft. Furthermore, there were many of them. From afar, they looked like an army of bats. After the fighter jets took off, the side of the obelisk opened, and two five to six-meter tall humanoid monsters walked out. Behind the humanoid monster were the elders from earlier, several purple-robed elders, and the current Patriarch. An elder whispered, "Patriarch, this is all we have. If we still can''t¡­" He didn''t dare to continue. The Patriarch''s face darkened as he understood the elder''s meaning. They were encountering the greatest crisis since the founding of the clan. But he did not panic. He knew just how strong the clan was. This was the greatest secret of the family clan, and it was only held in the hands of a few people. Even the prestigious elders were not qualified to be in the know. If that land immortal wanted to go to the extreme, then they would fight it out. ¡­ Bang bang bang! At this moment, an explosion sounded from above. The Patriarch looked up. In the direction of the city wall, bright fireworks were blooming high in the sky. Qin Chuan was unopposed. After reaching the second class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, not only did his strength multiply, his physical defense had also increased tremendously. Right now, his physical body could overlook guns and cannons. Even normal laser cannons could not harm him. Once he activated his defensive barrier, he would truly be impenetrable. The battle had already gone on for a few minutes, and Qin Chuan was starting to feel a little bored. It was time for him to find those people to have a talk about their fate. He scanned the dozens of fighter aircrafts before him and released his divine sense to control the people inside the fighter aircraft. The fighter aircrafts stopped in mid-air and paused all attacks. Qin Chuan didn''t kill them all. Instead, he made them fly towards the obelisk. In the blink of an eye, Qin Chuan had arrived. "You seem like the person in charge!" Qin Chuan''s gaze was cold as he stared at the handsome man below him. "Patriarch!" The few elders quickly rushed in front of the Patriarch as a display of their loyalty. The two humanoid monsters had sinister expressions on their faces as they roared at Qin Chuan. "Where did these flies come from? How noisy!" A cold glint flashed in Qin Chuan''s eyes as he slammed his palms downwards, causing two palm imprints to appear. With two bangs, the two huge humanoid monsters turned into two lumps of flesh paste. The elders were shocked. They looked uneasy fearful. Those two humanoid monsters were the latest genetically modified people the Leslie family clan was researching. Although they were just failed products, they were stronger than most perfect genetically modified people at this stage. But they were so easily killed. Could it really be like what was recorded in the ancient books of the clan, that the land immortals were invincible existences? The elders were terrified. At this moment, the Leslie clan''s Patriarch walked out from behind these elders and bowed towards Qin Chuan. When they saw this scene, the expressions of those elders changed abruptly. The family had stood proud and tall for hundreds of years and accumulated endless wealth. Their influence was spread across the world, and during their heyday, they controlled the economic lifelines of many countries. In modern times, they did not have to behave in such a humble manner, even with the leaders of many Western Empires. However, the proud Leslie family had lowered their heads at this moment. The elders'' faces turned ashen, and their eyes lost their brilliance. "Great Eastern powerhouse. "I am Masefield Gulager Leslie, the 73rd Patriarch of the Leslie family. " Masefield introduced himself in fluent Chinese. Qin Chuan had an indifferent look on his face. He replied, "Since you have spoken, let''s have a chat!" Chapter 151 - Supreme Black Gold Card Qin Chuan landed on the ground, and his aura was akin to that of the creator. It lingered in the hearts of everyone present, pushing an unimaginable amount of pressure on them. Masefield bowed slightly. He stood like a waiter in a western restaurant. The elders'' faces were ashen as if the sky was collapsing. They were in a daze and seemed even more aged. There were twelve purple-robed elders behind them. These purple-robed old men were similar to Masefield in that they all carried themselves with a humble attitude. Qin Chuan glanced indifferently at them before retracting his gaze. After a short silence, Masefield spoke up. "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, we don''t know how we''ve offended you?" Masefield smiled bitterly. Qin Chuan pondered and said, "You are the leader of your clan. Perhaps you can ask your clansman what she has done?" With that, Masefield instantly thought of something. He raised his palm, and a small holographic image appeared. A fully armed family member appeared in the hologram. "Patriarch!" "Go and bring Lena Nekal Leslie here. Immediately." Masefield''s expression was somber, and he looked murderous. When he turned around and faced Qin Chuan, though, the killing intent in his eyes vanished. He continued to maintain a humble posture. Masefield said with extreme self-blame, "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, I''ve made a grave error. I didn''t manage my clansmen, and I''ve offended Your Excellency. "I apologize on behalf of the entire family clan. " Masefield did not hesitate. He bent 90 degrees and bowed three consecutive times. Qin Chuan looked calm. His face didn''t give any of his thoughts away. To Qin Chuan, if a person tried to harm his loved ones, no apology could quell the anger in his heart, whether they apologized 100 times or 1000 times. After a while, several Leslie clan members brought Lena here. "Master, Lena Nekal Leslie is here." "Mm, you may leave!" Masefield said grimly. After those members left, Masefield came to Lena''s side with a fierce look in his eyes. He calmly examined this clansman. He would have never thought that a member of his direct line of descent would cause the possible extermination of their entire clan. "Kneel!" Masefield tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He wished he could crush Lena''s head on the spot. Presently, Lena''s face was deathly pale, without a trace of color. Her eyes were unfocused and muddled. She was a walking corpse. She never expected Qin Chuan to be so powerful. At first, she thought that she had found the key to breaking through the genetic modification bottleneck for her family clan. However, she did not think it would bring extermination upon her family. The series of events that happened afterward ate at her. In the end, she suffered a mental breakdown. "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, how do you wish to deal with her?" Masefield asked decisively. Qin Chuan glanced at him. She was already mentally gone. It wouldn''t matter whether he let her live or die. Besides, would simply killing her settle everything? Hence, Qin Chuan casually said, "She belongs to your clan. As the clan leader, you should know what to do." "I understand." Masefield nodded and ordered his subordinates to bring Lena''s immediate family to the gallows. As for Lena, he crushed her bones, and she died on the spot. "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Masefield revealed a gentlemanly smile. Qin Chuan gave a perfunctory nod. At this moment, most of the killing intent and anger in his heart had already dissipated. There wasn''t much meaning in killing more people now. Furthermore, Qingxue was not injured. If he exterminated the culprit''s entire family just because she wanted to harm Qingxue, then he would be no different from those ancient tyrants. In ancient times, tyrants would execute entire families and clans for no reason at all. If he acted like this, the immortal cultivators he guided would also be affected. Immortal cultivators possessed tremendous power. In a world with low marital levels, very few things could pose a threat to cultivators. If cultivators were evil, they would be equivalent to natural disasters. Because he had considered this point, Qin Chuan didn''t blindly expand his cultivation group. Right now, the people in the sect had good conduct and were especially hardworking. This tradition would be passed down from generation to generation. He could save himself a lot of trouble when he got to the point for the entire nation to cultivate. "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, what else do you need me to do?" When Qin Chuan didn''t say anything, Masefield thought that Qin Chuan was still unhappy, so he prompted again. Qin Chuan simply swept his gaze over the crowd. He had already killed their people and destroyed their belongings. He had already achieved his goal of deterring them. He thought that it was time to leave. Qin Chuan said, "consider this a warning. However, let me warn you, don''t ever let your people set foot in Xia Country. "If I find you, you should be able to figure out consequences yourself." "Understood, understood!" Masefield nodded repeatedly, not daring to raise any other suggestions. "Well, I hope we never meet again." After speaking, Qin Chuan flew into the air, preparing to leave. "Esteemed Eastern powerhouse, please wait a moment." Masefield called out respectfully with a smile. "What is it?" Qin Chuan asked indifferently. "This is the Leslie clan''s supreme black gold card. Please accept it." A black and gold colored card appeared in Masefield''s hand. The Leslie clan''s black gold card was extraordinary. Only people with a net worth of over ten billion could have one. Therefore, in the upper-class society of the West, having a Leslie family''s black gold card was a representation of status. It was extremely impressive. The supreme black gold card was even more impressive. The Leslie family had only given out two such cards ever since their founding. Qin Chuan had a certain understanding of the black gold card. It was equivalent to a high-grade credit card. The difference was the amount of money drafted was slightly higher, and the service provided was slightly better. As an immortal cultivator, he lived in seclusion in the sect. What''s the use of a lousy card? But on second thought, it was a waste not to take something that was given for free. Thus, Qin Chuan accepted this supreme black gold card, flew away into the air, and vanished in the night sky. The obelisk square was dead silent. After confirming that Qin Chuan had left the Do Sanbar Desert, the humble expression on Masefield''s face instantly disappeared. He looked extremely cold. As he stared towards Qin Chuan''s path, a sinister smile appeared on Masefield''s face. "The next time we meet, you will become my vessel." ¡­ After about 10 minutes, Qin Chuan returned to Beichuan. Just as he was about to return to Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, his cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. "It must be another spam call to buy a house or insurance policy." Qin Chuan decisively rejected it. However, once he hung up, a call from the same number came. ¡­ Chapter 152 - Devilish Military Training "Hello!" Qin Chuan picked up the call. "Is this Zhao Xuanxuan''s family member, Mr. Qin Chuan?" Qin Chuan froze before replying, "Yes, that''s me." "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m calling from Gold Sea University. We haven''t been able to contact Zhao Xuanxuan, so we had to call you." Since it was a call from the school, Qin Chuan immediately lowered his guard. He replied, "May I know why you are looking for her?" "Mr. Qin. According to the arrangements made by the higher-ups, all enrolled students are to return to school for military training. "Military training has been ongoing for more than three months, but we haven''t managed to contact Zhao Xuanxuan. So I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to tell her to return to school as soon as possible." After Qin Chuan heard this, he pondered for a moment. He was aware of military training in school, but he did not expect a student like Zhao Xuanxuan, who was about to graduate, to participate. But compared to cultivation, there''s no point in military training. Hence, Qin Chuan asked, "Is participation in this military training compulsory?" "Mr. Qin, this is mandated by higher management. As long as they have not graduated, they are required to participate." "And if they don''t?" "If they do not return, the student''s future employment may be affected, but we don''t know the exact details. "In any case, if Zhao Xuanxuan is unable to participate for some reason, it would be best for her to return to school to settle the relevant procedures not to affect her work life in the future. "Mr. Qin, is this okay?" Qin Chuan thought for a moment. He understood that what the other party said wasn''t unreasonable. There were all sorts of rules and regulations in life. Even if one were to embark on the path of immortality, they would have to accommodate the secular world before leaving behind their mortal bodies. Thus, he replied, "I will talk to Xuanxuan." "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Can you give me a call before 6 PM tonight?" "Sure!" "Thank you. Sorry to trouble you." ¡­ After hanging up, Qin Chuan returned to the sect. He immediately went to find Zhao Xuanxuan and told her about the matters in school. Zhao Xuanxuan had wanted to continue cultivating in the sect. However, she decided to make a trip back since it was an important mandate for her future. She understood that there would be no restrictions after graduation, and she could better allocate her time. Hence, Zhao Xuanxuan weighed her options and decided to finish her studies before returning to cultivate. "There''s only a year left, and it will pass in a blur." After Qin Chuan heard this, he didn''t have any objections. After all, this was her own choice. He wouldn''t interfere. Hence, he called the school. ¡­ Two days later. Qin Chuan brought Zhao Xuanxuan to Gold Sea University. Like other universities, Gold Sea University had also begun conducting military training. As one of the top ten key universities in the country, the allocation of staff was much stricter than that of ordinary universities. There were more than ten security guards at the entrance. Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan walked towards the main entrance, quickly attracting the attention of the security guards. They stood in front of Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan, making a stop sign. With a smile on his face, he said, "Please stop here. The university is currently in the midst of military training; it will not be not open to outsiders for the time being." The security guard''s tone was polite; he was not aggressive. After all, he was a staff of an institute of higher learning. He had indeed gotten the quality part down. Since the school had been conducting military training for some time, he subconsciously treated Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan as members of the public who were unaware of the situation. As such, Zhao Xuanxuan took out her student pass and said, "Hello, I''m an enrolled student here. I''m returning to school today." The security guard frowned and took the student pass for a closer look. Then, he tapped it at the turnstile at the gate. The system showed that she was an enrolled student. However, this was a special period, so the security guard reported the situation just in case. A few minutes later, a female advisor arrived. Zhao Xuanxuan knew this advisor. She was in charge of her year. The counselor also recognized Zhao Xuanxuan, and she greeted her from afar. "Zhao Xuanxuan, you''re finally back. I haven''t been able to contact you. I thought something had happened!" The advisor looked worried. Zhao Xuanxuan casually replied, "I changed my number because my SIM card broke." "Oh, I see. "If something similar happens again in the future, remember to let me know. Social media is so convenient these days. You should understand where I''m coming from. My higher-ups had been putting me under a lot of pressure because I couldn''t contact you." "Sorry¡­" Zhao Xuanxuan lowered her head, feeling a little guilty. This advisor was quite caring to her usually. After all, she was in charge of so many students. It was truly very responsible of her that she could remember her. However, she could only apologize now. She couldn''t possibly say that she had isolated herself from the outside world due to her cultivation. "Since you''re back, hurry up and report to class. You''re the only one left from your class now." "Okay." "And this is?" The advisor looked at Qin Chuan. "He''s my brother." Zhao Xuanxuan added, "Sister Chen, can my brother go in with me?" Everyone addressed her this way in school. "Ah, well¡­" The advisor seemed troubled. "Sister Chen, just for a while. My brother will leave very soon." Zhao Xuanxuan clasped her hands together, her bright eyes shined pleadingly, making it hard for others to refuse. "You!" The advisor smiled helplessly. "Alright! Don''t stay for too long, or I won''t be able to answer to my superiors. Unlock the turnstile." The moment the advisor finished speaking, the security personnel unlocked the turnstile. "Hehe! Thank you, Sister Chen!" Zhao Xuanxuan was instantly overjoyed. Qin Chuan picked up Zhao Xuanxuan''s luggage. There were four cases of different sizes. He stacked them together and lifted them. The sight stunned the few security guards. "Your brother¡­ is so strong¡­" The advisor was also dumbfounded. "Of course. He''s very capable." Zhao Xuanxuan sounded very smug. Then, they walked into the campus. The military training at the university had been going on for more than three months. Other than the daily routine of standing at ease, standing at attention, and marching, the current program now had a lot of physical training added to it. Gold Sea University had three sports fields. Presently, endurance running was taking place in an orderly manner. The instructors followed behind their respective classes. They were in charge of accompanying the students. If they discovered anyone who had fallen behind, they would immediately berate them loudly, regardless of gender. In addition, taking leave was not allowed unless there were special circumstances. Such devilish military training was on the same level as those for military units. Although the students had complaints, the school had mandated it, after all. Considering their future careers, they could only obey. It was not easy for them to get into this university. A good university meant a good job in the future. At the end of the day, it was all for the sake of life. It didn''t matter if they had to suffer a little at the beginning. ¡­ On the other side. Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan walked towards the dormitory. As they passed by a tall building, they suddenly heard rustling sounds from above. Chapter 153 - Great Master Qin Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan chatted as they walked along the main road on the campus. Rustling sounds suddenly came from the sky, accompanied by a piercing scream. Qin Chuan lifted his head and saw a person falling from the sky. There was also a glass window beside the person. What is this? Buy one, get one free? This person was falling at a very high speed, and he was right above Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan. Qin Chuan had no time to think. He immediately released his True Qi, forming a transparent barrier above his own head. The barrier was like a soft sponge. It caught both the man and the glass window. At that moment, the person who had fallen down did not stop screaming. He still looked badly shaken. "Brother, why did someone fall from the sky? I was really scared to death." Zhao Xuanxuan''s face was also covered with shock as she raised her head to look while complaining. "Look at that glass window." Qin Chuan pointed at the glass window. "I''m guessing that when this person was wiping the window, the window fell out, and he was also brought out along with it." "That seems possible." Then, Qin Chuan slowly retracted his True Qi, and that person and the glass window landed on the ground, unharmed. The person was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. He also had a luxury watch on his hand. From the way he was dressed, he probably wasn''t a staff member in the school. Perhaps he was a school leader. The middle-aged man sat on the ground, breathing heavily. "I''m not dead?" The middle-aged man came to his senses and sat on the ground in a daze. He was in disbelief. "Brother, I recognize him." Zhao Xuanxuan sized the man up for a while before whispering in Qin Chuan''s ear. "Oh?" "He''s the Vice Dean of the School of Finance. I''ve attended his lectures before and even asked him some questions. He''s quite responsible. "But when I was in my third year, I stopped attending classes. I didn''t expect to meet him like this," Zhao Xuanxuan said. "Oh, so he''s a Vice-Dean. It seems like our luck isn''t too bad. Just by walking around, we''ve already met someone important." Qin Chuan teased. At this moment, the Vice Dean stood up. He looked at Qin Chuan, his eyes brimming with tears as the corners of his mouth twitched. He seemed extremely emotional. Qin Chuan knew what the other party wanted to say. Because he didn''t want to be a busybody, he spoke in advance. "Don''t thank me yet. It was just a coincidence that I saved you. "If you didn''t happen to land above my head today, I definitely wouldn''t have taken the trouble to save you. " "Sir, I¡­" Once Qin Chuan said this, the Vice Dean was tongue-tied. He recalled his earlier experience. It was indeed extremely dangerous. He was cleaning the classroom. He did not expect a glass window to be broken. Hence, he fell out together with the window. As he was falling, he knew that he was going to die. However, he never expected that he would not die from the fall. Instead, he landed on a very soft sponge. This kind of magic was beyond science. However, the Vice Dean was experienced and knowledgeable, so he knew what was going on. "Sir, you must be a martial arts expert! "I heard that some powerful martial artists can release their energy to attack and defend." "Sir, you must have used your energy just now!" The Vice-Dean hesitated for a moment before mustering his courage to ask. Qin Chuan didn''t reply. What a joke. How can a low-level force strength system using energies compare to immortal cultivation? However, since the other party believed so, he could very well conceal his identity as a cultivator. Since Qin Chuan didn''t say anything, the Vice Dean took it as a tacit agreement. All of a sudden, the Vice Dean was overwhelmed with emotions. He knew that those martial artists who could release their energies outwards were considered to be in the upper echelons of the martial arts world. They could even be considered leading figures. If he could build a good relationship with such a person, it would be very helpful to his future career. Hence, the Vice Dean shamelessly took out his business card and handed it over to Qin Chuan. "Sir, I am Yan Baili." Qin Chuan glanced at the card. He wanted to reject it, but when he saw how respectful Yan Baili was, it would be inappropriate if he didn''t accept it. Thus, he took the card. "Dean Yan, since you are fine, we will take our leave first." Qin Chuan replied. Hearing that, Yan Baili said, "Sir, look, it''s almost noon. "Could I have the honor to invite you to lunch?." "Don''t worry about a meal." Qin Chuan replied decisively. Yan Baili was caught off guard and felt very embarrassed. At the side, Zhao Xuanxuan tried to smooth things over, "Principal Yan, my brother''s personality is like this. You will have an opportunity to do so in the future." Only after Zhao Xuanxuan spoke did Yan Baili notice her. He found her rather familiar. "You¡­ you are Zhao Xuanxuan?" Yan Baili asked in surprise. "That''s right! Dean Yan, I didn''t expect you to still remember me." Zhao Xuanxuan smiled. Yan Baili lifted his glasses and said seriously, "How could I forget a student as studious as you?" After that, he started conversing with Zhao Xuanxuan as if they were chatting. Yan Baili wanted to leave a good impression on Qin Chuan through Zhao Xuanxuan. A while after, Zhao Xuanxuan waved goodbye. Yan Baili smiled and nodded. "Zhao Xuanxuan, if you need anything in school, feel free to ask me for help." "Mm, mm!" After that, Yan Baili respectfully bowed to Qin Chuan and said solemnly, "Sir, if you need anything, I will be at your service. "Don''t think that I''m just a small Vice-Dean. I''m quite famous in society. Some of the big shots in the Gold Sea are my friends." "Okay!" Qin Chuan replied perfunctorily and didn''t say anything more. A few minutes later, Qin Chuan and Zhao Xuanxuan arrived at the dormitory. This was the female dormitory, after all, so he naturally couldn''t go up. Before leaving, Qin Chuan had instructed Zhao Xuanxuan on some matters and gave her a conch-like magical artifact. The magical artifact was similar to a phone. They could use this artifact to communicate. Even if they were in the sect, it would work fine. After which, Qin Chuan left. At this moment, there were a few luxury cars by the road in front of the school gate. These luxury cars were generally priced in the millions. Qin Chuan walked out of the school gates. He only took a glance and didn''t pay much attention to them. At this moment, a few people alighted from the luxurious cars. The person walking in front was an old man. The old man directly walked towards Qin Chuan. "Great Master Qin!" The old man came to Qin Chuan''s side and bowed deeply. The people behind him did the same. Qin Chuan looked indifferent. He recognized the old man in front of him. It was Li Zhongyun from the Li Pharmaceutical Co. "Are you stalking me?" Qin Chuan coldly asked. Li Zhongyun trembled and immediately explained: "Great Master Qin, you are mistaken. "Someone told me that you came to the Gold Sea City. When I heard about it, I immediately rushed over to pay my respects." Qin Chuan couldn''t be bothered to listen to his explanations and directly said, "Speak! What do you want?" Li Zhongyun immediately bowed even lower and said: "I have reserved the best restaurant in Gold Sea to welcome you, Great Master Qin. I hope you will do me the honor." Just as Qin Chuan was about to reject his offer, a system notification suddenly sounded in his mind. [Host, please guide 100 martial artists to cultivate.. After the mission is completed, you will be rewarded with a divine art.] Chapter 154 - In Front Of The Pavilion Of Prince Teng, The Crowd Is Incomparably Shocked Pavilion of Prince Teng. In the best restaurant in Gold Sea City, just a vegetarian dish alone costs more than a thousand yuan. Although the dishes were expensive, they were delicious. Trying the food once would make everything else taste dull and tasteless. It was said that the ancestors of the founder of the Pavilion of Prince Teng was an imperial chef of the imperial family, and the dishes he cooked were all delicacies from the palace. On this day, the seats in the Pavilion of Prince Teng, where a table was exceptionally difficult to get, were especially empty. This was because someone had reserved the entire restaurant today. It was not very common for restaurants at the level of the Pavilion of Prince Teng to be entirely reserved. After all, a single dish here easily costs tens of thousands of yuan. The turnover in a day was at least a million yuan. If one wished to reserve the entire venue, even if it wasn''t for the entire day, it would still cost a considerable sum of money. Although there were many wealthy people in metropolitan cities like the Gold Sea of the century, it was rare to see people spend like this unless they were hosting someone with especially high status. ¡­ At noon, many people gathered in front of the entrance of the Pavilion of Prince Teng. People were all here to spend money. But today, someone had booked the Pavilion of Prince Teng at the last minute, so these people had come for nothing. However, those who could come here to spend naturally had money to spare. When they learned that the entire venue had been booked, they were furious. A woman wearing a jade necklace said loudly, "We are all members of your restaurant. If the entire place had been booked and you told us in advance, that wouldn''t have been a problem. "But you''re only telling us now that we''re here. You''re treating us like monkeys. We don''t get any respect at all. "Is it that difficult for you to send a message or call in advance? "Now I don''t care if the entire venue has been booked or not. You guys need to think of a way to salvage the situation. Otherwise, I will stay here until its fixed. " When she said this, many people started to join in. "I even have an appointment with a client today. If my project falls through because of this meal, who will be responsible for this losst?" "I spend at least a million yuan in your shop every year. Is this how you treat your customers?" "Who booked the place? I can afford it too, and I''ll pay double the price!" A man in golden clothes shouted from the crowd. His words caught everyone''s attention. "Isn''t that CEO Huang from Zhengfei Corporation? I didn''t expect him to be here today." "I heard that his net worth is over ten billion. He has a wide network and a powerful background." For a time, everyone was filled with anticipation. This CEO Huang walked out from the crowd and came to a manager of the restaurant. "I''m booking the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng today," CEO Huang said. The manager replied politely, "CEO Huang, I''m really sorry. Someone has already booked it in advance for today." "What''s the price that the other party is paying? I''ll pay double." CEO Huang''s voice wasn''t loud. He spoke normally, but it reached everyone''s ears. Immediately, someone raised his hand and cheered, "CEO Huang is domineering, CEO Huang is mighty." Soon, people joined in. "CEO Huang is domineering, CEO Huang is mighty." "CEO Huang is domineering, CEO Huang is mighty." "CEO Huang is domineering, CEO Huang is mighty." ¡­ The situation was almost out of control. The manager''s expression was grim, and he was sweating profusely. His clothes were all wet. At this moment, luxurious cars arrived in the square in front of the Pavilion of Prince Teng. They were very eye-catching. The people in front of the restaurant immediately looked over. They knew that the main character had arrived. The cars slowly came to a stop, and the entourage quickly stepped out and stood respectfully in two rows. Judging by the situation, it was definitely to welcome a certain important figure. Everyone in front of the store strained their necks, feeling particularly curious about this big shot. Soon, the luxury car door at the very front row opened, and Li Zhongyun stepped out. The people in front of the shop had wide eyes in shock. "So it really is someone important. If he''s the one that booked the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng, then he really doesn''t have to pay any attention to us," someone sighed with emotion. "Friend, who exactly is he! Is he from Gold Sea City?" Since Li Zhongyun rarely left the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the past, it was normal that they couldn''t recognize him. "You don''t even know him? He''s the head of the Li Pharmaceutical Co." "Li Pharmaceutical Co.?" The people around were especially surprised. "My goodness, it''s actually the Li Pharmaceutical Co. I didn''t expect them to be the ones who booked the entire restaurant." "Sigh! If the Li Pharmaceutical Co, booked the place, then we just have to accept it." "That''s right! Although Li Pharmaceutical Co. lost hundreds of billions of yuan the last time, they''re still considered still a huge influence." "Let''s get out of here! If we offend the Li Pharmaceutical Co, then we can forget about doing business in Gold Sea City." For a moment, everyone looked helpless. CEO Huang, who had promised to pay double the price, had long disappeared. But when the crowd was dispersing, Li Zhongyun, who was in front of the luxury car, stepped to the side respectfully. When they saw this, those people that had originally started to leave felt extremely shocked¡ªfaces covered in disbelief. At this moment, a young man stepped out of the car. The moment the young man stepped out, Li Zhongyun and the others bent even lower. The people at the door looked at the young man in shock as if they had seen a monster. They immediately realized that the Li Pharmaceutical Co. must have booked the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng today for that young man. "Oh my god, who is that young man? The people of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. are being so respectful?" "And he''s so young. What''s his background?" "To be treated this way by the Li Pharmaceutical Co, he must be from the family of a government official. And the official''s rank must be above the rank of a governor." "I heard that the Li Pharmaceutical Co. has a very deep background. I don''t think the family of a governor is powerful enough to make them behave like this. I''m guessing his family is at the level of governor-general." " Everyone gasped when they heard that. If it was at this level, it was possible. As such, everyone''s impression of this young man rose to a very high level. In front of the luxury car. Li Zhongyun bent his body and smiled. He said humbly: "Great Master Qin, this is the Pavilion of Prince Teng. The dishes inside are all imperial cuisine from ancient times, authentic and fresh. They will not disappoint you." "Imperial cuisine? Let''s go in then!" Qin Chuan said. Half an hour ago, Li Zhongyun and the others approached him at the school gate. He had wanted to dismiss them, but the system issued a mission to guide 100 martial artists to cultivate. The reward of the mission was a divine art. The points required to exchange divine arts were at least 100,000 points. But, up till now, Qin Chuan still couldn''t bear to buy one. Now, he would be able to obtain it if he completed the mission. Moreover, it wasn''t too difficult. Naturally, he wouldn''t refuse such a good thing. However, there was still a difference between guiding martial artists and ordinary people to cultivate This was because martial artists had come into contact with similar cultivation methods. However, there was a difference in their temperament compared to ordinary people. Qin Chuan was worried that this would lead to those martial artists who harbored evil intentions. Therefore, he could not be careless when guiding martial artists to cultivate. He did not care about aptitude or strength. To Qin Chuan, it was most important to be kind-hearted. Coincidentally, Li Zhongyun came from a martial arts family. Qin Chuan could use him to find his ideal martial artist. At the same time, Li Zhongyun was leading the way in front of the Pavilion of Prince Teng. The onlookers at the door quickly made way. "Great Master Qin, this way please!" Li Zhongyun stood before the entrance and bowed. Qin Chuan had a cold expression on his face as he entered the shop under the curious gazes of the crowd. Chapter 155 - Emperor One, All Beauties Service It was completely different inside the Pavilion. This place was deliberately renovated with an ancient and luxurious style in mind. As a result, it looked grand and imposing. The staff was all dressed in court attire. It was as if they were walking in an imperial palace. "Great Master Qin, please go upstairs." "Master Qin, this is Emperor One, the best private room in the restaurant." Li Zhongyun stood respectfully in front of a golden door. He pushed the gold-plated handle in the shape of a lotus with a smile and led the way. Emperor One was the highest standard private room in the Pavilion of Prince Teng. Although the two doors were not made of pure gold, the craftsmanship was skillful and elegant. It wasn''t tacky. The price of just one door was over a million yuan. When the door opened, the sight made one''s eyes light up. The layout and decoration inside had completely restored the room of the ancient emperor''s imperial dining room. Not only that, there was a dragon throne inside. It was made of pure gold. Although it was a few sizes smaller than the dragon throne that real emperors sat on, its price was probably over 100 million yuan. This golden dragon throne was no ordinary item either. It was the ultimate treasure of the Pavilion of Prince Teng, and it was a privileged item in the Emperor One room. Of course, there were various anti-theft measures for such a valuable item. So there was no need to worry about it being stolen. It was said that the dragon throne would turn into an electric chair if moved beyond a certain range. Even though it wasn''t fatal, it could instantly cause one to become numb and lose consciousness. After Qin Chuan entered, Li Zhongyun immediately invited him to sit on the golden dragon chair. Qin Chuan didn''t reject him. After sitting on the golden dragon chair, he felt that things were indeed different. Qin Chuan only needed a few messenger eunuchs. It wasn''t the three thousand imperial concubines that made one feel like an emperor, but the eunuchs. However, given Qin Chuan''s current outlook, he truly didn''t think much of an emperor. Li Zhongyun bowed and stood at the side. He looked elated. At the start, he had only tried to invite Qin Chuan. He didn''t expect him to agree, which caused him to be extremely surprised. At that time, it was just empty talk when he said that he would book the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng. After all, he didn''t know if Qin Chuan would agree. However, Qin Chuan readily agreed. Li Zhongyun secretly contacted his subordinates in the car. He asked them to book the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng through whatever means necessary. Because it was so sudden, Li Zhongyun had also put the Pavilion of Prince Teng in a difficult position. After all, as a business, changing their mind at the last minute would affect their reputation. Finally, Li Zhongyun''s offered five million yuan for the entire day. Five million was more than double the daily revenue of the Pavilion of Prince Teng. At such a high price, the Pavilion of Prince Teng naturally had no more objections. ¡­ A few minutes later. A group of young waitresses entered. These waitresses were wearing cheongsams with slits that opened up till their thighs. All of them were tall, curvy, and as beautiful as female celebrities. Li Zhongyun immediately said, "Hurry up and greet Great Master Qin." The women smiled sweetly at Qin Chuan on the golden dragon throne. They quickly arrived in front of him in two rows, bowed, and called out, "Great Master Qin!" Qin Chuan politely smiled before calmly nodding his head. Li Zhongyun spoke again, "Great Master Qin, these girls are one in a million. "Not only do they have outstanding looks, but they also have outstanding talent. "Master Qin, if you like any of them, you can take them. If you want all of them, it won''t be a problem either." "Eh¡­" Qin Chuan was speechless. Frankly, the waitresses looked gorgeous. However, compared to the female cultivators in the sect, they were far inferior. For example, those old ladies. When they returned to their youth, just their temperament alone was enough to leave these girls in the dust. Since Qin Chuan didn''t say anything, Li Zhongyun analyzed the situation. An expert like Master Qin might not be interested in attractive women. If he continued to suck up to him this way, it would backfire instead. Thus, Li Zhongyun no longer spent any effort on women. Instead, he let the Pavilion of Prince Teng serve the dishes. The food served in Emperor One was not much different from the imperial cuisine that emperors ate. The taste was maintained to be authentic. Soon, stacks of delicacies were served one after another. The large room was instantly filled with the fragrance of the dishes. 108 dishes were displayed on the big square table pieced together using large pieces of jade. For a moment, one won''t know where to start. The plates of delicacies made it difficult to make a choice. "Great Master Qin, all the dishes have been served. Please come and have your meal." Li Zhongyun bowed respectfully. "Okay!" Qin Chuan replied. As he walked down from the golden dragon throne, the women in cheongsams immediately bowed, their beautiful eyes fixed on Qin Chuan. Their eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that Qin Chuan would pick them. They knew very well that someone who could be treated like this by a big shot like the Li Pharmaceutical Co. must have an extraordinary background. If they got chosen, they would have moved another step closer to the real upper-class society. They knew what they wanted and were very confident in their beauty. When Qin Chuan passed by, they purposely lifted up their cheongsams, wanting Qin Chuan to pay attention to them. However, Qin Chuan had a cold expression on his face. He didn''t even look at them the entire time and directly walked to the large jade table. For this reason, those women in cheongsams couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. However, they didn''t give up. They wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by. They quickly walked to the square table and introduced the dishes on the table one by one. Compared to beauties, Qin Chuan preferred delicacies. After all, he had some experience in the way of culinary. He could use this as a reference and cook it for everyone in the sect in the future. A few minutes later, after the women in cheongsams finished introducing the dishes, Li Zhongyun poured a cup of vintage wine for Qin Chuan. A single cup was worth tens of thousands of yuan. Li Zhongyuan raised his cup and said: "Great Master Qin, before, I failed to recognize a formidable person before and offended you. I hope you will forgive me." After he finished speaking, Li Zhongyun drank his wine in one gulp. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "For the matters of the past, you have already received the punishment you deserved. I''m not calculative enough to hold grudges." "However, if something similar were to happen in the future, don''t blame me for being heartless. "I don''t like fighting and killing. I want to overcome people with virtue. Do you understand?" "Yes, yes!" Having seen Qin Chuan''s methods, Li Zhongyun didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. He repeatedly bowed, his face covered in sweat. When the women saw this, they were especially shocked. They could guess that Qin Chuan''s background was extraordinary. But they had an even better idea of who Li Zhongyun was. As the helmsman of a world-class corporation like the Li Pharmaceutical Co, he could be considered as an impressive figure. Initially, it was already shocking enough that he had booked the entire Pavilion of Prince Teng for Qin Chuan. However, they did not expect him to appear so panicked like now. For a moment, the women in cheongsams were even more curious about Qin Chuan''s identity. At the same time. In the Li''s territory, helicopters slowly hovered in the sky. Chapter 156 - With Me Around, I Assure You That Your Clan Will Be Safe Gold Sea City, one o''clock in the afternoon. A huge screen in the city center was broadcasting a news program. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to Global News. "Firstly, an important piece of news for you. "Three days ago, the territory of the Leslie family clan, a top financial in the west, was attacked by an unknown force. The central square was razed to the ground. "The best steel building in that world, the obelisk, is now nothing but a pile of slag." "These are the scenes after the attack¡­ It was quite severe. "From various sources, we''ve found groups of higher-ups were killed one after another." ¡­ After this news was broadcasted, it quickly spread. Everyone kept guessing the unknown force that attacked the Leslie family clan. Various conspiracy theories were brought up one after another, attracting discussion. At the same time, in the Pavilion of Prince Teng, Qin Chuan finished his lunch. He had tasted all 108 dishes inside Emperor One. It satisfied his appetite. There was a reason why the food was so expensive. After they finished eating, Li Zhongyun immediately offered another invitation, hoping that Qin Chuan would come to the corporation. Qin Chuan didn''t reject either. In the car, the radio happened to be broadcasting the attack on the Leslie family clan''s territory. When he heard this, Li Zhongyun''s expression changed abruptly, and he immediately touched the LCD screen on the back of the car seat. Soon, reports of the Leslie family clan popped out. Upon hearing the news, Qin Chuan''s expression similarly changed subtly. This was because he was the one behind the attack. However, it had been quite some time since then. So Qin Chuan thought it was quite inefficient to only be reported now. Li Zhongyun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said to Qin Chuan with a pale face, "Great Master Qin, can I make a call?" Qin Chuan nodded his head. "Do whatever you want." "Thank you, Great Master Qin!" Li Zhongyun took out his phone and dialed a number. Du¡ª¡ª After a few seconds, the call connected. Li Zhongyun immediately said into his phone, "Uncle, something bad has happened." The other party asked directly, "Did you fail to serve Great Master Qin. Has he left?" Li Zhongyun immediately replied, "Uncle, you have misunderstood me. Great Master Qin is sitting beside me. We are on our way to the company." "If Great Master Qin is still here, what other major matter is there? Why are you so surprised? You''re so easily alarmed. You''re already in your seventies¡ªcan you be more composed?" Li Zhongyun took a few breaths and continued, "Uncle, have you seen the news?" "No. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later. The Patriarch, elders, and I will arrive in a few minutes." "Oh¡ªokay! Thank you, Uncle." Li Zhongyun hung up the call. He was absent-minded throughout the journey, and he looked incredibly anxious. ¡­ Li Building. The headquarters of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. was located in the city center. There were a total of exactly 100 levels. They rented out the first 50 floors office buildings. The other 50 floors were the Li Pharmaceutical Co''s headquarters. The luxurious car stopped in front of the building. Li Zhongyun calmed himself down and invited Qin Chuan down respectfully. "Great Master Qin, some of the elders in my family just arrived. They have specially come to pay respects to you." Li Zhongyun said while walking. Qin Chuan calmly nodded his head. Presently, in front of the Li building''s main entrance stood several old and young men. Those people craned their necks and looked around, their gazes filled with anticipation. Very soon, Qin Chuan appeared in their sight. A smile immediately appeared on their faces as they quickly went forward to greet him. Qin Chuan also noticed them. Back then, when he asked the Alchemy students to head to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to gather alchemy ingredients, they went to the Li''s territory. Hence, Qin Chuan wasn''t unfamiliar with these people. Soon, they met. As the current Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Jingchen was the first to express his stance. "Great Master Qin, please accept my bow." Li Jingchen immediately bowed deeply that his eyes were at the same height as his knees. After the Patriarch had done so, the people at the side immediately bowed. Qin Chuan merely glanced at them coolly. Meanwhile, Li Zhongyun quietly introduced these people to Qin Chuan. Before long, everyone arrived at the conference hall inside the building. The conference hall was spacious and decorated beautifully. It was a very high-class space. Qin Chuan sat in the main seat, while the others sat on the two sides of the conference table. "Great Master Qin, other than paying you a visit, I also have another request." Li Jingchen started. "Speak!" Qin Chuan calmly replied. "I would like to invite Master Qin to be my family clan''s guest elder and hold the same level of authority as me. What do you think?" "Guest elder?" Qin Chuan chuckled. He had a certain level of understanding of guest elders. Guest elders were similar to chancellors of universities. They were just nominal. Furthermore, guest elders were not restricted by the family clan, but they enjoyed the benefits of the clan. In essence, he would also be given the same authority as the Patriarch. Where else could he find such a good thing? Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. He still had to guide martial artists to cultivate. If he had the status of a guest elder of a martial arts family, it would be much easier to find his ideal martial artist. Hence, Qin Chuan agreed. When Li Jingchen heard this, he was extremely excited and bowed to Qin Chuan again and again. For a moment, the atmosphere was especially joyous. At this time, the elder from the Foreign Affairs Hall asked Li Zhongyun: "Zhongyun, you said something big happened earlier. Tell me, what is it?" Li Zhongyun stood up and bowed to the elders, Patriarch and Qin Chuan. He then said, "Elders, Patriarch, it was reported in today''s news that the Leslie family clan''s territory was attacked and the central square was razed to the ground." "This is the big matter you mentioned?" The elder from the Foreign Affairs Hall asked with a frown. Li Zhongyun nodded, then said in a low voice: "That was where I sent Mr. Fan previously. "The most advanced medical room in the Leslie family clan was in the obelisk. "Now that the obelisk has become a pile of scrap metal, I''m afraid Mr. Fan is gone." When he said this, the elders'' faces immediately fell. "Patriarch, the Martial Arts Conference is around the corner. Without Mr. Fan, the physiognomist, our younger generation will be in danger," an elder said. In a martial arts family, a physiognomist was crucial to the family''s development and stability. A great physiognomist like Mr. Fan was necessary. If the clan did not have a physiognomist overseeing it, it would be very easy for them to be attacked by the physiognomists of other family clans. Today, a curse would be put on this junior, and tomorrow, that junior. So it would chaotically go back and forth. In addition, the Martial Arts Conference was approaching, and all the family clans were actively preparing for it. If someone cursed the juniors of the clan, then they would have no hope for the conference. Furthermore, a curse was not a physical attack, so they couldn''t use brute force to resolve the issue. As such, Li Jingchen felt helpless. Ever since Mr. Fan fell into a coma, he had been trying to contact other physiognomists, but to no avail. Now that Mr. Fan was highly likely gone, they were essentially doomed for the Martial Arts Conference. For a moment, the originally joyous atmosphere became particularly heavy. At this moment¡­ Qin Chuan took a sip of tea as he calmly said, "Patriarch Li, there''s no need to be anxious.. With me around, I assure you that your clan will be safe." Chapter 157 - Should I Let Those Combat Students Get Some Practice? The large conference hall was completely silent. Everyone from the Li family looked anxious. Qin Chuan sipped his tea alone. He understood what the Li family was worried about. Mr. Fan was quite pitiful. Because he was spying on Qin Chuan, his soul was severely damaged, and he fell unconscious. Without soul-related medicine, there was a high chance that he would not wake up. However, the people in this world did not know that Mr. Fan''s soul was damaged. As such, Li Zhongyun sent Mr. Fan to the Leslie family clan. As a top financial group, the Leslie family clan was also reputed for their medical technology. But they, as a top-notch financial group, got attacked. Furthermore, it was a very serious attack. Gazing at the silent crowd, Qin Chuan took a sip of tea as he calmly said, "As long as I''m around, your family clan will be safe." His voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a great bell that shook everyone''s hearts. The members of the Li clan all turned their gazes onto Qin Chuan, their eyes gleaming with admiration and respect. Based on the previous incident where the stock price of the Li Pharmaceutical Co. had plummeted by 100 billion yuan, they had determined that the person behind Qin Chuan was an extremely capable physiognomist. At the very least, he was much more capable than Mr. Fan. And because of Fan Si''s coma, they racked their brains to draw Qin Chuan over to their side. Although Qin Chuan had agreed to become a guest elder, they hesitated to ask him to serve the clan immediately. But now that Qin Chuan had taken the initiative to speak, he acted as the sun in winter. It made them feel exceptionally excited. Everyone in the Li family had the utmost confidence in the giant behind Qin Chuan. With the help of this giant, there was no need to worry about the tricks being used on the younger generation of the clan. Other than that, they didn''t intentionally mention the giant behind Qin Chuan. This was because the personalities of such giants were more or less a little strange. They were worried that they would arouse the other party''s displeasure by doing so. Li Jingchen stood up and bowed deeply to Qin Chuan. The other elders did the same. Qin Chuan calmly sipped his tea. To him, the techniques used by the physiognomist were just some unpresentable spells. Whereas what he had grasped was the orthodox cultivation method, so dealing with a mere physiognomist was naturally a piece of cake. In the conference hall. With Qin Chuan''s guarantee, the gloominess hanging above the Li clan''s members dissipated, and the atmosphere once again became lively. Time slowly passed. The Li Clan and Qin Chuan had gone through many conversations. Finally, the Martial Arts Conference that would be held at the end of the year was mentioned. The Martial Arts Conference was held once every three years, and this year was the 100th session. Due to its uniqueness, this year''s Martial Arts Conference would differ from the previous ones. For example, in the past, the opponents of the competition were only limited to the martial arts clans in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. But this time, it was for the whole world. Factions other than the martial arts families will obtain points through offline challenges, and the top 100 in the rankings would be eligible to participate. After listening for a while, Qin Chuan became interested. This was because the system had issued him a mission to guide martial artists into cultivation. He could use the opportunity of the Martial Arts Conference to pick suitable martial artists. At the same time, he suddenly had an idea. Qin Chuan intended to let the Combat students of the sect participate. Although their realms advanced very quickly through diligent training, they had never experienced a real battle. The Martial Arts Conference happened to be a stage for honing one''s combat experience. So Qin Chuan felt that they needed to participate. Therefore, he asked Li Jingchen, "Patriarch Li, has the competing list of names been confirmed?" "It will be at the end of November." "Oh! There''s still time then." Qin Chuan temporarily heaved a sigh of relief. When Li Jingchen heard this, he thought about it and instantly came up with a possibility, but he did not point it out. After a moment of silence. Li Jingchen found a topic and asked Qin Chuan, "Guest Elder Qin, have you heard of genetic modification?" Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Of course I have. It is said that in the West, there are many organizations that research genetic modification. It can be said that they are extremely rampant." Li Jingchen nodded. "People from the West like to use crooked ways. They want to use genetic modification techniques to replace martial arts. "However, I have to say that the information they found through research is indeed very tricky. " Li Jingchen recalled, "Two years ago, a Western force came to our martial arts family and challenged us. "We didn''t pay much attention at the time, so we just sent a few random people. "But as soon as the challenge began, the people we sent out were killed instantly. They didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. "Later on, we found out that those people had undergone genetic modification. Their physiques were no longer inferior to martial artists. Rather, they were even stronger. "And in this year''s Martial Arts Conference, there will be many genetically modified people participating. "I looked at the rankings, and in the top 20, more than half are genetically modified people. "It is said that the powers in the West are threatening to wipe the martial artists in the East. "Therefore, this Martial Arts Conference can be said to be a very harsh test for us martial artists." After Qin Chuan heard this, he didn''t think much of it. There were at least a hundred genetically modified people who had died in his hands. He still had some extent of understanding regarding the capabilities of these people. "Patriarch Li, may I know which faction is ranked first?" Compared to genetically modified people, Qin Chuan was more interested in the top place. Li Jingchen did not reply immediately. Instead, he took out his phone and looked through the records. "Found it! "The number one on the rankings now is a faction from Yun Country. "They are a group of three people. Yet, throughout a total of 177 challenges, they have not lost single time. "And up until now, only one person has been fighting. The other two have been watching the show the entire time. So I reckon they will only come forward when the conference begins." After hearing this, Qin Chuan felt curious. "Patriarch Li, it seems that there are many capable people in this Martial Arts Conference. "For martial arts families like you who have hundreds or thousands of history, make sure you don''t fall over on home ground!" Li Jingcheng laughed dryly. "Of course not. Since it''s held at our doorstep, we must not embarrass our ancestors." "Also, I have a question. "Does the government not interfere in the Martial Arts Conference?" Qin Chuan suddenly thought of this question. One had to know that accidents could happen during fights, and the strength of martial artists was also extraordinary. Therefore, it should not be uncommon to see deaths. However, the government definitely would not want such a thing to happen. Hence, Qin Chuan was especially curious. Li Jingchen smiled helplessly. "The government will interfere. Look at the martial arts families. We''re an example. "The Hundred Thousand Mountains is like a prison, and we are the prisoners in there. "We had to ask for permission, even to step out here today, and it includes all kinds of restrictions. "If we violate the rules, the consequences will be severe and we might be in danger of being exterminated." Qin Chuan nodded. "I see." "Guest Elder Qin, you have to be clear. "When a certain force or person goes out of the control of the government or is threatening the position of the government, they will eliminate them without a second glance. "Back then, there were more than 36 martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but now¡­" Li Jingchen did not continue. Through these words, Qin Chuan became even more determined about the importance of strengthening the cultivation group. ¡­ Soon, the sky gradually darkened. The afterglow of the setting sun faded away, leaving behind the last trace of redness. In the conference hall, Li Jingchen stood up and bowed to Qin Chuan. "Great Master Qin, I hope that you will attend the guest elder appointment ceremony in three days," Li Jingchen said respectfully. "No problem." Qin Chuan readily agreed. At that time, he could first seek out some martial artists. If their morals were acceptable, he would recruit them into the sect. ¡­ Night. The endless streets were like colorful ribbons, enhancing each other''s beauty with Gold Sea City''s skyscrapers and illuminating the city. After Li Jingchen and the elders left, Li Zhongyun booked a luxurious hotel for Qin Chuan. In the presidential suite. Qin Chuan first took a shower, then sat on the sofa and opened the system interface to view the cultivation situation of the sect members. Everyone in the Combat specialization was practicing the "Five Lightning Whips" seriously in the training hall. Every movement of theirs was smooth and fluid. They had the charm of a national protector. In the Alchemy room. Batches of spirit pills were produced one after another, and the medicinal fragrance instantly filled the entire room. Everyone in the Alchemy specialization was exceptionally proficient in their refinement techniques. As a result, the quality of the elixirs they refined were above average, and the rate at which they produced pills improving. In the weapon forging room. It was bustling with activity. Sparks flew everywhere as everyone hammered the various materials with all their might, turning them into materials needed to forge weapons. The mission that Qin Chuan gave them was to forge a flying sword. Until now, no one had succeeded. Although the materials used to forge flying swords could all be tempered, grinding the materials together and forging them into flying swords used by cultivators was not easy. Qin Chuan didn''t blame them for being slow. After all, forging weapons was a very cumbersome process. The control over many parts of the process was very strict. Even if the temperature was one degree lower, it might result in a failure. Hence, Qin Chuan didn''t have high expectations for the people from the Weapon Forging specialization. He was afraid that he would give them too much pressure and disrupt their mental state. The image cut to the array formation room. Currently, these people from the Array Formation specialization had almost lost all their hair. But the hair loss was worth it. A few people had set up a small Energy Converging Array. Although they were rough, they could gather spiritual energy. Now, they were working step by step, striving to set up an acceptable Energy Converging Array soon. In the Divination room. A group of people sat cross-legged on the ground, muttering something. They were surrounded by gray smoke and looked very strange. ¡­ After looking around, Qin Chuan retracted his gaze. "Not bad. In such a short period of time, they are almost getting on track. As their mentor, I have done my work pretty well!" Qin Chuan praised himself. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Qin Chuan then looked towards the door and extended his divine consciousness. A waitress stood outside the door. The waitress was holding a tray with a mask and a ticket. Qin Chuan frowned as he opened the door. "Good evening, Mr. Qin!" The waitress immediately squeezed out a polite smile. Qin Chuan directly asked, "Why are you looking for me?" "Mr. Qin, it''s like this. A masquerade ball is being held in the hotel tonight. "As a distinguished guest of this hotel, you are naturally qualified to attend this ball. "This is a mask specially used for the masquerade ball. And here is the ticket." The waitress said seriously. Qin Chuan picked up the mask and took a look at it. The feathers on the mask came from a precious species. They were very soft and had a beautiful color. The eye sockets were gilded with gold, and there were all sorts of gems embedded at the sides, giving off an air of nobility. Qin Chuan asked, "Do I have to attend?" The waitress smiled and replied, "It''s Mr. Qin''s personal wish to attend or not. We will not insist. "However, many socialites are attending this masquerade ball. Given Mr. Qin''s status and handsome appearance, I''m sure you will win the hearts of many socialites. "Don''t miss this opportunity!" Chapter 158 - The Storm At The Ball Gold Sea Regency International Hotel. Inside this five-star hotel, a high-end masquerade party was being held. Those eligible to attend this masquerade ball were upper-class people, and they were all under 40 years old. The males were mainly eligible bachelors, wealthy men who''d returned from abroad, or second-generation heirs. The threshold for the females was slightly lower. However, there was a prerequisite. They had to look outstanding without plastic surgery. As a result, many girls did not hesitate to spend a fortune to prepare themselves for this ball for the sake of entering a wealthy family. The masquerade ball was in progress. In the grand and luxurious hall, the chandelier above their heads shone with a faint purple light. It was flickering, and together with the elegant jazz music, gave off a dreamy feeling. The real and fake socialites were dressed beautifully in luxurious gowns and adorned with jewels. The fake socialites held their glasses and strolled elegantly around the dance floor. Their beautiful eyes wandered around as they looked for prey. When it was about 11 PM, Qin Chuan walked out of the presidential suite, entered the elevator, and pressed the button for the level where the masquerade ball was held. He was dressed casually in slippers, an ordinary white t-shirt, and a pair of khaki linen Bermudas. Initially, he did not intend to attend such a ball. However, he thought that he had never experienced such a high-class party before. Since he had the chance now, he came out of curiosity to take a look. Ding! The elevator stopped. The entrance to the ball was facing the elevator door, less than 20 meters away. Qin Chuan walked over. There were two staff members at the entrance. They noticed Qin Chuan, and upon seeing his ordinary attire, they couldn''t help but feel puzzled. This was a five-star hotel. Even the worst rooms cost more than a thousand yuan per night. Those who were not wealthy definitely won''t stay in such a high-class hotel. But that person was dressed so ordinarily. No matter how one looked at it, he did not look like someone who could afford a stay here. Thus, one of the staff members walked towards Qin Chuan. "Hello, sir!" The staff bowed slightly and greeted him politely. After all, he worked in a five-star hotel and had been specially trained. His service attitude was still good. When the staff member bent over, he suddenly saw the slippers Qin Chuan was wearing. This was a pair of slippers specially made for guests in the presidential suite. From this, he could tell that the young man dressed in ordinary clothes had an extraordinary background. At the very least, he was a wealthy man. Thankfully, there was nothing wrong with my tone and attitude just now. The staff member secretly rejoiced and heaved a long sigh of relief. However, he was also so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Qin Chuan indifferently glanced at him as he casually asked, "What''s the matter?" "Sir, I''m here to ask if you need any service." The staff immediately smiled. Qin Chuan immediately replied, "I''m here to attend the masquerade ball. It shouldn''t be over yet, right?" The staff immediately replied, "Sir, the masquerade ball usually lasts until 2AM." "Oh!" Qin Chuan nodded his head and handed the invitation to this staff. "There shouldn''t be a problem with the invitation, right?" "No problem." The staff member bowed respectfully. After which, Qin Chuan put on his mask and walked into the ballroom. His arrival instantly attracted a lot of attention. After all, his attire was too unconventional. Everyone was dressed in luxurious gowns, and he was the only one wearing simple streetwear. Furthermore, it was a very ordinary outfit. However, most people did not look down on him. They all knew very well that the men who could attend this ball were not simple. Someone couldn''t sneak in. "Look at that guy. Are you guys interested?" A few fake socialites whispered to each other on the dance floor. "I''d forget it." A woman in a purple V-neck dress rolled her eyes. She analyzed, "Look at his fashion. He''s dressed so casual even at a ball of this level. He must be very stingy. What can I get from him?" "I can''t tell anything from his clothes alone. I think you can only tell after gaining a deeper understanding of him." "Men! They are all animals that think with their nether regions, every single one." Someone else said. "I heard that many rich people now live a simple life. The more low-key they are dressed, the more impressive they are. "I observed him carefully just now. Did you notice his slippers?" These people looked over. "What about his slippers? They look ordinary! I don''t see any branded logos." "You''re blind if you can''t even see this." "Stop beating around the bush and tell us!" "Those are slippers specially custom-made for the presidential suite. "A presidential suite costs at least 100,000 yuan per night. He had to be wealthy!" "What if they''re fake?" "Who would be so free to make fake slippers? What if no one recognizes it? Wouldn''t that be useless?" "You''re right." Everyone immediately understood. As for the lady in the purple dress, her eyes lit up as if she had seen a mountain of gold. "Sisters, let me go and explore!" She immediately picked up her glass and excitedly walked towards Qin Chuan. Presently, Qin Chuan was seated in a booth. He only came here to experience the atmosphere of the upper-class society and did not want to interact with others. Right then, the lady in the purple dress walked up to him. "Hello, sir. Is there anyone sitting opposite you?" the socialite asked. Qin Chuan glanced at her, and from the look in her eyes, he could tell that she had a motive. Qin Chuan didn''t want trouble, so he politely replied, "I''m sorry, there''s already someone sitting there." The socialite was shocked. She saw that Qin Chuan had just sat down. How could there be anyone else? He was obviously rejecting her. The socialite felt a little disappointed. "Sir, can I get your number?" She did not give up. She still wanted to try her luck. At the same time, she bent down on purpose to fully display her pride in her upper body. But she had misjudged Qin Chuan. Even when he saw the fair peaks, his heart remained as still as water. "I don''t think there''s a need for that." Qin Chuan smiled as he directly rejected her. Upon hearing this, the lady''s body trembled, and all her hopes were dashed. "Then¡­ I apologize for disturbing you." She knew that there was no need for her to remain here, so she quickly left. Back with the females, once they saw that her face was as black as a pot, they knew that this plain and simple youth must be very difficult to deal with. However, to them, the more difficult he was, the more complicated his background. This would arouse their fighting spirit. Thus, someone immediately walked towards him confidently. However, she quickly returned with her tail between her legs. This situation would repeat itself, several people took their turn, but there was no result. "Sisters, forget it. This person is very difficult to deal with. Let''s find someone else!" In the end, they chose to give up. And because Qin Chuan had experienced the atmosphere of high society, it was time for him to leave. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, a man suddenly grabbed the armrest of his seat with a pained expression. Qin Chuan frowned. In the next moment, the man fell to the ground with a thud.. His body shook violently as if he had been electrocuted. Chapter 159 - Black Magic The man collapsed on the ground beside Qin Chuan. After twitching for a while, he stopped moving. Everything happened so suddenly. Even as a cultivator, Qin Chuan was astonished. The man on the ground was no longer alive. Qin Chuan couldn''t help but frown. After which, he executed the Aura Examination Technique and instantly made a discovery. There were a few threads of red lines on the man''s gray death aura. "This is¡­ Ghostly Qi?" Qin Chuan couldn''t help but be startled. He was reminded of something. "Black magic!" During the day, when he was conversing with the members of the Li family, they had talked about matters related to physiognomists. This involved a special group of people with abilities similar to physiognomists, the practitioners of black magic. Qin Chuan speculated that the man who had died on the ground had most likely been affected by a ghost capture spell in black magic. The so-called ghost capture referred to the practitioner using ghosts to do things. Ghosts would come and go without a trace. They were invisible to the naked eye. Because Qin Chuan didn''t use the Aura Examination Technique right when the man had died, the ghost that killed this man had already disappeared. At this moment, someone noticed them and immediately surrounded them. Everyone''s gaze lingered on the fallen man and Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was speechless. He was about to leave but ended up getting involved in this matter. A man in a dark blue suit suddenly ran out of the crowd. He seemed to recognize the fallen man. "Tan Chi, Tan Chi!" He shook the man, but there was no reaction. "Stop shouting, your friend is already dead." Qin Chuan calmly spoke. Gao Zhengyang was startled. His eyes widened as he stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief. "What did you say?" Qin Chuan repeated, "I said, your friend is already dead." Gao Zhengyang was skeptical, but he still extended a finger and put it near Tan Chi''s nostrils. Four to five seconds later, Gao Zhengyang''s body trembled, and his expression changed drastically. Then, he quickly retracted his arm. "No, no¡­ "Tan Chi, Tan Chi¡­ how could he have died? "I don''t believe this, I don''t believe this¡­" Gao Zhengyang''s eyes were empty, and he shook his head repeatedly. He couldn''t accept this situation. The onlookers were shocked when they heard that someone had died. The originally bustling ball instantly became exceptionally chaotic. Crack! Crack! Many wine glasses fell to the ground. The two staff members outside the hall heard the abnormal commotion and immediately ran in to check. "Security, someone''s dead," someone said in horror. "Someone died???" The two were dumbstruck, thinking that they were joking. Putting aside these people''s identities, death itself was a very serious matter. It was confirmed that the person was indeed dead, and he was a very important person. Instantly, the two staff members felt like the sky had collapsed. Soon, the hotel''s higher-ups and leaders arrived one after another. A few minutes later, police cars and ambulances arrived downstairs. The police immediately cordoned off the area and brought everyone who attended the ball back to the police station for questioning. ¡­ Late at night. Gold City Number One Police Station was brightly lit. The people at the ball were called in to be questioned one after another. "What''s your name?" "Lai Zeyu!" "Do you know the deceased?" "No." ¡­ "What''s your name?" "Ruan Biao!" "Do you know the deceased?" "No." ¡­ Around one in the morning. In the interrogation room. "What''s your name?" "Gao Zhengyang." "Do you know the deceased?" "Yes." "What''s your relationship?" "Friends." "Please be more specific." "Tan Chi and I were roommates in university. We had a good relationship. "After graduation, we started a technology company together. I was mainly in charge of technology, while he was mainly in charge of the business side. It has been eight years since then. "We''ve already decided to get the company listed this year, but I never expected this to happen¡­" At this point, Gao Zhengyang could no longer control his emotions, and he began to wail. The police officers had no choice but to pause their questioning and wait for him to calm down. Not long after, it was Qin Chuan''s turn. He walked into the interrogation room and sat down calmly. "What''s your name?" "Qin Chuan." "Do you know the deceased?" "No." "The deceased collapsed beside you?" "Yes." "Did you have any contact with the deceased?" "No." "Did you witness the death of the deceased?" "Yes." "Can you describe it in detail?" "Sure¡­" ¡­ Half an hour later. "You can go now." "Please stay in Gold Sea City for the next few days and keep your mobile phone switched on." After the police officer gave his instructions, Qin Chuan left the police station. Outside the police station, Li Zhongyun and company had been waiting for a long time. "Great Master Qin, are you alright?" Li Zhong Yun asked worriedly. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "I''m fine." "Great Master Qin, I didn''t expect this to happen either. It''s my fault for not making the appropriate arrangements and causing you to be frightened." "It''s not your fault. It''s my own problem." "Shall I send you to your new accommodation now?" "Sure!" ¡­ Qin Chuan''s new accommodation was also a five-star hotel and still a presidential suite. After washing up, Qin Chuan set up an array formation in his room and entered the sect. He went straight to the divination specialization. Those from the Divination specialization were very surprised by his arrival. "Sect Master, why are you here?" "I''m here to assign you a mission." The eyes of the Divination students lit up as they asked curiously, "Sect Master, what is the mission?" "You need to look for someone!" Qin Chuan said. Look for someone??? Everyone scratched their heads in confusion. Qin Chuan continued, "I''ve been imparting divination arts to all of you for a period of time. It''s a good opportunity to test your cultivation now." "I see." Everyone nodded. After which, Qin Chuan brought them out of the sect and into the presidential suite. It was the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, after all. Moreover, it was large enough to accommodate the 70 people from the Divination specialization. Most of them had never stayed in a presidential suite before. They found the luxurious decorations in the room especially novel. However, they soon suppressed their curiosity. "Sect Master, who do you need us to find?" someone asked. Qin Chuan opened his palm. Above his palm, there was a red cloud of air that was the size of a bean. "You guys can use this ball of Qi to search for the person. Whoever finds the person first will be rewarded greatly." Qin Chuan said. "Understood!" Upon hearing the reward, everyone became especially excited. They immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and activated their divination arts. For a moment, the huge room was filled with hazy smoke. Chapter 160 - Anger Of The Cultivators Gold Sea City. About five hours ago. In a certain garage. Under the dim light, a black-robed man lit several candles and set up a strange pattern on the ground. Then, the black-robed man lifted two gunny sacks out from a van. Woo woo woo¡ª Pleas were coming from inside the sacks. The man threw the gunny sacks on the ground and opened one end. There was a man and a woman in each sack. They were about 20 years old and looked very young. The pair''s hands and feet were tied tightly with hemp ropes. Their mouths were solidly sealed with tape, and their eyes were covered by cloth. Fear was written all over their faces as they kept begging. But the black-robed man was unmoved. Instead, he grabbed their hair and roughly dragged them to the two sides of the candle pattern. Then, the black-robed man sat in the center. The black-robed man sat cross-legged on the ground and bit his middle finger. Then, he drew a few lines on his face with his blood and started chanting. Slowly, the air became quiet. A faint cool breeze drifted over. It was a chilling feeling. The pair was terrified. They struggled intensely, shouting with everything they had, but it was all useless. An hour later, the black-robed man that was chanting suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and exhaled heavily. In the next second, the candlelight around him flickered violently, and the cool breeze in the garage suddenly surged and rustled. "Come on out! Come on out! Come on out!" "My child!" The black-robed man lifted his head and spoke in a hoarse voice. His voice was as dry as a desert. The eerie atmosphere made one''s scalp tingle. At that moment, the young man and woman were exhausted from their intense struggle and could only moan weakly. Their faces were ashen, and despair filled their hearts. A few minutes later, the black-robed man''s body began to emit red vapor The red vapor gathered above his head, forming a ghostly face the size of a basin. This ghostly face was sinister and terrifying. Its sharp teeth seemed to be able to bite through anything. When it saw the couple below, its eyes couldn''t help but widen. Then, it stuck out its long tongue that was full of hooks, just like a hungry wolf with its stomach rumbling, saliva dripped down without end. Then, the ghostly face floated down and stopped in front of the black-robed man. "Podi, my child!" The black-robed man stroked the ghostly face, his eyes shining with love. "Father!" A tender voice came from the ghostly face. Judging from the voice alone, it seemed to be coming from a four or five-year-old child. However, upon seeing its true appearance, this innocent voice and its image appeared very unmatched. "Podi, Father has prepared food for you, but you have to help me do something," the black-robed man said. "Yes, Father," the ghostly face said excitedly. "Go kill someone," the black-robed man said sinisterly. "Kill? I love to kill." The ghostly face licked its long tongue, eager to get going. The black-robed man took out a tuft of hair from his pocket. The ghostly face stuck out its tongue cooperatively, then rolled the hair into its mouth and chewed a few times. Then, the ghostly face closed its eyes and seemed to be savoring it. Seven or eight seconds later, the ghostly face opened its eyes and said with a smile, "Father, I''ll be right back." The black-robed man nodded. Then, the ghostly face disappeared like a bubble bursting. When it reappeared, it was at the masquerade ball. It quickly found its target, Tan Chi. But it did not attack immediately. Similar to Qin Chuan, it was also the first time it had seen such a high-end ball, and it was attracted to the luxury. The ghostly face possessed Tan Chi''s body and looked around curiously. When it had seen enough, it then made its move. ¡­ The presidential suite was filled with smoke as if it was caused by a group of smokers smoking. Everyone from the Divination specialization sat cross-legged on the ground and concentrated their attention. Qin Chuan was very confident in them. With the medium, they should be able to find their target very soon. At this moment, one of them opened his eyes. Lyu Yuhua''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he stood up and walked towards Qin Chuan. "Sect Master, I found it," said Lyu Yuhua excitedly. "Grandpa Lyu, you really didn''t disappoint me." Qin Chuan smiled. He had always thought highly of Lu Yuhua. From the previous collection of good karma, it could be seen that he was very talented in divination. Just as he finished speaking, two more people walked over. It was Old Liu and Old Lu. "Old Lyu, you''re so fast?" The two of them looked at Lyu Yuhua in disbelief. Old Liu and Old Lu thought that they had been fast enough, but they didn''t expect someone to be faster than them. When Lyu Yuhua saw the two of them, he teased, "Old Liu, Old Lu, it seems like I''m still better than you two." Old Liu and Old Lu were indignant. They immediately replied, "Old Lyu, don''t be too proud. We gave in to you this time. Wait till the Sect Master issues another mission, we will definitely leave you far behind then." "Don''t boast. It''ll be funny if you have to eat your own words then." Lyu Yuhua smiled. He wasn''t worried at all that Old Liu and Old Lu would surpass him. "Hmph, we''ll see." Old Liu and Old Lu walked over to Qin Chuan angrily and also pushed Lyu Yuhua away. Lyu Yuhua was not angry either. His skills had been above theirs all this time. It would be strange if they did not feel aggrieved. Hearing the three of them bickering, Qin Chuan didn''t think there was anything wrong. He knew that the three of them were on good terms with one another, and such situations had happened countless times. So he got used to it. ¡­ "Since all three of you said that you have found it, why don''t you tell me what you have deduced?" Qin Chuan spoke. "Sect Master, I''ll speak first." Old Liu spoke first, not forgetting to glance at Lyu Yuhua. Lu Yuhua could not be bothered to compete with him. In any case, he had succeeded before them and had firmly one-upped them. "Sect Master, I deduced that this person''s name is Song Pa. He comes from a small country in the south, Luo Xian. He''s currently in a garage on South Sparrow Avenue," said Old Liu seriously. Qin Chuan nodded and looked at Old Lu and Lyu Yuhua. "Do the two of you have anything to add?" Old Lu scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Sect Master, what I got is similar to Old Liu''s. I don''t have much to add." "Grandpa Lyu, what about you?" Qin Chuan looked at Lyu Yuhua. "Reporting to Sect Master, this man from Luo Xian Country, named Song Pa, carries evil karma enough to fill a tank. The resentment surrounding him is like a storm. There are even wronged spirits of many children. "People like him who are wicked beyond redemption and worse than animals have no right to live in this world¡­" Lyu Yuhua wore a serious look, and his tone was filled with indignation. But, as he spoke, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Old Liu and Old Lu were the same. In the early stages, the three of them had used the method of cracking down on crime to collect good karma. As time passed, a strong sense of justice arose in their hearts. "Sect Master, this person''s behavior is so vile. Every additional minute that he remains in this world is an additional danger to the world. "Since the officials are unable to deal with him, let us take care of these villains." Old Lu clenched his fists and said with righteous indignation. Among these three people, his temper could be considered the fieriest. He couldn''t wait to slap Song Pa to death. "Sect Master, I agree with Old Lu. A person like Song Pa really doesn''t deserve to live in this world. The sooner we get rid of him, the sooner we can give the world peace and quiet." Lyu Yuhua and Old Liu said through gritted teeth. Qin Chuan nodded his head. While they were using Divination techniques, he had also done the same. The crimes committed by Song Pa were inhumane, especially when it came to raising "ghosts." As a qualified black magic practitioner, he had to master the technique of raising "ghosts." The process of doing so was extremely inhumane. Those refined using living children and had the best growth rate. Normally, the strength of a black magic practitioner depended on the strength of the ghosts they raised. Song Pa had been determined to become the strongest black magic practitioner since childhood. To achieve this goal, one had to first have a "ghost" that had a very high growth rate. Therefore, he refined without end. He would simply abandon those whose growth rates weren''t up to standard. Then, he would start refining again. He only stopped when he was satisfied with the product. One had to know that he used living children for the refinement. To produce something that satisfied him, he had killed many children. No one could tolerate such inhuman behavior. Qin Chuan originally didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but the actions of the Song Pa truly incurred the wrath of the gods. Now, Lyu Yuhua and the others intended to take care of Song Pa, so he naturally did not object. But to the three of them, it was not that easy to kill an old veteran like Song Pa. Qin Chuan originally wanted to give them some powerful methods. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that the path of cultivation wasn''t always smooth sailing. There were so many people in the sect. If he were to pave the way for all of them, then the meaning of cultivation would be lost. The master leads the way, but the cultivation depends on the individual. Thus, Lyu Yuhua and the other two took advantage of the night to set out. ¡­ It was around three in the morning. As a metropolis of the century, many shops in Gold Sea City were still open. There were still a few pedestrians on the street. Some had just come out of a nightclub, some were about to head for supper, and others were just strolling idly on the street, wanting to have a romantic encounter. Lyu Yuhua and the other two made use of divination techniques to avoid the surveillance cameras on the street. They quickly rushed to where Song Pa was. On the other side, Song Pa, who was already asleep, suddenly woke up. For some reason, he suddenly felt like he was being watched. Although he did not discover any outsiders, he sensed danger and quickly woke up his companions. Because of his status as a black magic practitioner, there were many people who wanted to kill him. Therefore, it was impossible for Song Pa to act alone. He had six companions. They were proficient in all kinds of firearms and were also very good at close combat. Their strength was equivalent to second-rate martial artists. After informing them of the situation, they immediately got moving. South Sparrow Avenue was far away from the bustling city center of the Gold Sea City and was considered a demolition site. The house where Song Pa and the others were staying was a four-story bungalow with no other residents. One of them held a sniper rifle and was lying in ambush on the roof, observing the surroundings at all times. The other five people were also hiding in various hidden corners of the house. Song Pa, on the other hand, used black magic to summon large numbers of poisonous creatures to protect himself and attack enemies. Time slowly passed. At this moment, three figures appeared in the distance. Chapter 161 - Old Lu’s Night Of Slaughter Not far ahead, Song Pa was in a house. Lyu Yuhua suddenly stopped. "Old Lyu, what''s wrong?" Old Liu and Old Lu stared at him. Lyu Yuhua wore a solemn expression and said thoughtfully, "I did another reading just now and realized that Song Pa isn''t alone. A few people are protecting him. "These people are skilled and armed with powerful firearms. "So we have to be careful." Old Liu and Old Lu were shocked. "Old Lyu, you can do a reading while walking?" Lyu Yuhua casually responded with an "mm" and did not explain further. Then, he told Old Liu and Old Lu about what he got from his reading. "Old Liu, Old Lu, did you remember what I just said?" "Yes!" Under such circumstances, Old Liu and Old Lu couldn''t be anything less than serious. "Leave the sniper on the roof to me. I''ll meet up with you after I''m done," said Old Lu. "Alright." Lyu Yuhua and Old Liu had no objections. After their simple strategy meeting, they walked towards Song Pa''s house. ¡­ "Suspicious people have appeared. Stay alert!" "Suspicious people have appeared. Stay alert!" "Suspicious people have appeared. Stay alert!" The sniper on the roof discovered Lyu Yuhua and company and immediately informed his companions about the situation. "How many people are there?" Song Pa asked anxiously into the walkie-talkie. "Three! They''re all men around 30 years old. They''re dressed ordinarily. I haven''t discovered any weapons yet," the sniper reported. "How far are they from us now?" "Approximately 50 meters. And, they''re still moving forward. Do I need to shoot?" Song Pa''s brain worked at high speed. If someone wants to kill me, they won''t come from the front. Song Pa was confident in his companion''s marksmanship. If the enemy came from the front, they would undoubtedly be moving human targets. But, they wouldn''t be so foolish. However, judging by their current situation, they only discovered three people. In that case¡­ Song Pa pondered for a moment. I''d rather kill the people than let anyone escape. Song Pa steeled his heart and made a decision. "Shoot!" said Song Pa over the walkie-talkie. Then, the sniper on the roof acted quickly. He aimed at the head in front of him, and he pulled the trigger. Song Pa''s group was equipped with the most advanced silencers. As a result, they could shoot soundlessly in the dead of night. The moment the sniper pulled the trigger, Lyu Yuhua''s group sensed danger. "Old Lu, Old Liu, disperse!" Lyu Yuhua said in a deep voice. Old Liu and Old Lu didn''t hesitate. Like lightning, they dispersed, and the bullet that was aimed at them missed. When the sniper saw what was going on, his expression changed drastically. He immediately informed his comrades about the situation. "These people are experts. Prepare for battle!" As soon as he finished speaking, two men kicked open the balcony door on the second floor. They raised their machine guns and aimed downwards, preparing to attack. Below, Lyu Yuhua''s trio rushed over in a triangular formation. Old Lu led the way like an unstoppable bull. With their cultivation at the fourth class of the Qi Refinement realm, they could cover a short distance of fifty meters in less than two seconds. Song Pa''s group was stunned. At such fast speed, they could barely see an afterimage, let alone snipe the other group. On the balcony, the two men who had just come out were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately pulled the triggers on their machine guns and fired in a sweeping motion. Old Lu was at the very front. He appeared very calm under the rain of bullets. He clapped his hands together, and a loud sound resembling a thunderclap was heard. The shockwave produced from his actions instantly scattered all the bullets. The two people on the balcony were affected by the clap. Their eardrums burst, and a buzzing continued to ring in their ears. After Old Lu clapped his hands, he bent his knees and pushed off his feet. His body shot into the sky like a cannonball, and he landed on the roof. Such supernormal actions shocked Song Pa''s group. When the sniper on the rooftop saw Old Lu arrive, he didn''t think about anything else. He threw away his sniper rifle and turned to flee. He had dropped two smoke bombs while he was retreating, thinking that he could successfully escape. Old Lu took a deep breath and puffed his cheeks up like he was blowing a balloon. Then, he blew hard. His breath was a strong wind that instantly blew all the smoke away. Then, he strode forward and easily blocked the sniper''s retreat. Seeing that he could not escape, the sniper decided to go all out. He quickly pulled out a dagger from his waist and slashed at Old Lu''s neck. His movements were very experienced. If Old Lu were an ordinary person, he would have definitely died. Although Old Lu wasn''t a cultivator from the Combat specialization, he had accumulated a lot of combat experience when he dealt with the criminal gangs to raise his good karma. Therefore, when he faced the incoming attack, he quickly leaned back and easily dodged it. But this sniper was equally experienced in combat. Seeing that his attack had missed, he quickly turned around, pulled out a gun from his waist, and fired several shots at Old Lu. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of the bullet breaking through the air was clear and loud. The sniper was only five or six arms lengths away from Old Lu. It was almost impossible to dodge his bullets at such a short distance. However, Old Lu''s reaction speed was fast. He leaned back, allowing for a quick roll to the ground, efficiently dodging all the bullets. His series of actions were fluid and swift. The sniper was stunned. He couldn''t believe Old Lu had managed to dodge this. Just as he was lost in thought, Old Lu appeared behind the sniper elusively. "It''s over." Old Lu raised his arm and slapped the sniper''s waist. His strength from the fourth class of Qi Refinement was enough to crush boulders weighing several tons. Although this sniper had the strength of a second-rate martial artist, he had yet to reach the state where he could separate himself from his body. There was a loud bang. The sniper''s body instantly split into two. His death was extremely tragic. After finishing off the sniper, Old Lu didn''t stop. He immediately met up with Lyu Yuhua and Old Liu. A fierce battle had similarly erupted downstairs. Song Pa and his men were sweeping with their machine guns indiscriminately. Lyu Yuhua and Old Liu frantically dodged. As cultivators, they could see the trajectory of bullets with their naked eyes as long as they were focused enough. "Old Lu, Old Liu, I''m coming!" In order to save time, Old Lu kicked the floor open and dropped downstairs. Faced with the indiscriminate bullets, he still used the same old method, using his palms to produce a shockwave that repelled all the bullets. Then it was followed by Old Lu''s night of slaughter. A minute or two later, as two halves of the bodies flew out, all of Song Pa''s companions had been killed by Old Lu. Now, Song Pa was the only one left. He hid in the garage. The garage was filled with all kinds of poisonous substances. Just the poison in the air was enough to paralyze a person''s body instantly. After knowing that all his companions had died, Song Pa was also very surprised. "What a pile of trash!" Song Pa gritted his teeth. "Since all of you are dead, contribute one last time!" A wicked smile flickered across Song Pa''s lips, and then he began to chant. Chapter 162 - Strange Black Magic As a veteran black magic practitioner, Song Pa also mastered a secret technique¡ªSpirit Control Spell. Simply put, he could control the dead. In an instant, the upper and lower halves of the people killed by Old Lu merged back together. They slowly stood up, baring their teeth and brandishing their claws, snarling like wild beasts. They looked no different from the zombies in zombie films. After picking up the scents of Lyu Yuhua and company, they charged. When Lyu Yuhua''s group saw this, they were very surprised. "What demonic technique is this?" Old Liu was wide-eyed. "Who cares what it is, we''ll just finish it off," Old Lu said confidently. Soon, those zombie-like people approached Lyu Yuhua and company. They pounced forward with their mouths open. Old Lu lunged forward and stood in front of Lyu Yuhua and Old Liu. Then, he raised his palm and swung towards the enemies. With a bang, the powerful palm force was like a speeding truck. The body of the person who was hit exploded like tofu. In an instant, pieces of flesh flew in all directions, splashing everywhere. That scene was extremely bloody. In just a few breaths, the few people who had revived from the ashes had turned into a pile of meat paste. They were in a much more terrible state than before. "Old Lu, you''re getting better. It''s a pity that you didn''t go to the Combat specialization," Old Liu teased. Old Lu smiled. "Sect Master said that as long as we have enough energy, we can learn a few Dao techniques." "So you''re planning on going to the Combat Department to learn!" Old Liu said. "Hmm, I''ll tell Sect Master about it after I''ve mastered divination," Old Lu replied. "We''ll talk about cultivation when we get back. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of Song Pa," Lyu Yuhua said in a deep voice. "Before we came here, Sect Master told us that Song Pa is a black magic practitioner. "Those people must be under some kind of black magic spell. "Since he''s so cunning, we can''t let our guard down," Lyu Yuhua added. "Understood!" Old Lu and Old Liu nodded thoughtfully. The entrance and exit of the underground garage shared one door. When they opened the gate that led underground, a pungent smell assaulted their noses. This was poison gas Song Pa created by using black magic. If they were ordinary people, there was a high chance that they would be gone if they could not receive timely medical treatment after taking in a breath of it. However, Lyu Yuhua and company were immortal cultivators. After going through the consecration at the gates and the cleansing of the Spirit Spring, their bodies had become immune to all poisons. Although the poison gas created by Song Pa was formidable, other than the fact that it had an unpleasant smell, it would not affect the cultivators at all. There were a total of three rooms underground. Two of the doors were open, and there were some old items inside. Only the innermost room was closed. Judging from the type marks on the ground, it seemed to be the garage. Song Pa didn''t leave. He knew that he would not escape today, so he decided to go all out. Even if he had to die, he would make sure to pull someone down with him. The garage was filled with venomous snakes and insects. If an ordinary person were bit, they would die within a few minutes. Song Pa sat cross-legged among the countless poisonous creatures. He looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely nervous on the inside. Ultimately he still feared death. At this moment, the shutter door of the garage was kicked open by Old Lu. "Song Pa, your time has come." Lyu Yuhua and company walked in. Song Pa calmly picked up a flute and blew into it. In the next second, the poisonous creatures on the ground attacked Lyu Yuhua and company crazily. They were densely packed like a locust migration. "That''s all you''ve got!" Old Lu said disdainfully. He stomped his foot, causing cracks to appear on the ground and continuously spread out. The power of his stomp alone had annihilated a large number of poisonous creatures. Then, with a single palm strike, three-quarters of these poisonous creatures were gone. Even though Song Pa had expected this outcome, he was still extremely shocked. Who are they? Song Pa was puzzled. Having been around for so many years, he had seen many experts. He was confident that he could kill even a Grandmaster. However, the combat power from the three people in front of him was so much stronger than so-called Grandmasters. He was very sure that his enemies didn''t send them. If my enemies sent them, then they would have killed me by now. So why would they keep me alive until now? Therefore, Song Pa could not figure out why the three men were here for him. While he was deep in thought, all the ghostly beings on the ground had been annihilated. Then, Old Lu rushed over with his heartless Iron Palm. In the blink of an eye, Old Lu had arrived in front of Song Pa. Old Lu didn''t waste any time. He raised his hand and slapped it towards Song Pa''s head. Song Pa didn''t dodge. When his palm was about to land, a five or six-year-old boy suddenly appeared in front of him. The boy had cute features and looked delightful. He also had a pair of big innocent eyes that made people want to hug him. Old Lu''s expression suddenly changed, and he instinctively retracted his hand. He did not expect such an adorable little boy to appear out of nowhere. Looking at the boy''s innocent face and clear eyes, Old Lu immediately let down his guard. "Old Lu, what are you doing?" This voice came from Old Liu. In his vision, Old Lu seemed to have been cursed. He stared blankly at the air in front of him. His gaze was filled with gentleness. Old Lu replied, "Old Lyu, Old Liu, do you know how this little boy appeared?" "Little boy?" Old Lyu and Old Liu looked at each other in shock. That was because there was no one else other than Song Pa in front of Old Lu. So, what the hell is this little boy? "Wait a minute, has Old Lu been hit by Song Pa''s black magic spell?" Lyu Yuhua''s countenance changed at once. He immediately shouted, "Old Lu, come back quickly!" His yell woke Old Lu up. He also realized the same thing. The little boy in front of him was no longer innocent. Instead, he had become extremely sinister and terrifying. On the other hand, Song Pa had a sinister smile on his face, as if his scheme had succeeded. A pistol was in his hand. The gun was between Old Lu''s eyebrows, almost resting on his forehead. With Old Lu''s current reaction at the fourth class of Qi Refinement, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it. In addition, although the physique of an immortal cultivator was beyond that of an ordinary person, before they had reached a certain level, without defenses prepared in advance, firearms could still threaten the life of a cultivator. At this moment, Song Pa didn''t give Old Lu any chance. He made a prompt decision and immediately pulled on the trigger. Song Pa thought that if he could kill even one of them, it was worth it¡ªeven if it meant death for himself. For a moment, he was no longer as nervous as before. He felt very relieved. "Old Lu!" "Old Lu!" Lu Yuhua and Old Liu screamed crazily the moment they saw the trigger being pulled. The bullet was successfully fired, but it didn''t enter Old Lu''s body. The defensive barrier set up by Qin Chuan was activated at this instance. The bullet hit the defensive barrier and stopped for a while before turning into smoke. Upon seeing this, Song Pa was instantly dumbfounded. Old Lu, on the other hand, had just escaped death. He looked at the Song Pa in front of him and was determined to kill.. He raised his palm and slapped down. Chapter 163 - Old Lyu, What Spell Are You Using? Hu! The air-piercing whistle sounded like thunder. Old Lu had used a lot of strength in this strike. He was determined to turn Song Pa into meat paste. Song Pa regained his composure and reacted swiftly. With a thought, the toyol1 that he had nurtured for many years appeared in front of him. The toyol looked the same as the boy that Old Lu had seen earlier. However, Old Lu didn''t stop this time. As his palm swiftly descended, Song Pa''s expression turned grim, and his heart seemed to have stopped beating. In fact, he was not sure whether the toyol could withstand this. Bang! With a loud bang, The toyol''s arms became as big as water tanks and forcefully blocked Old Lu''s attack. Old Lu was especially surprised, whereas Song Pa heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, the toyol''s arms exploded like balloons. It cried out in pain as it burrowed into Song Pa''s embrace. Its eyes were watery as it cried, "Father, Podi is in pain, Podi is in pain!" Song Pa immediately picked up the toyol and jumped to the side. "Podi, my dear boy, please bear with it. "Papa promises to give you a scrumptuous feast in a few days," said Song Pa. When the toyol heard about the feast, the tears at the corner of its eyes were instantly sucked back. Its expression was no longer pained. "Father, is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true. I wouldn''t lie to you," Songpa said sincerely. "But now, you have to help me kill those people." Song Pa added. The toyol pouted. "But Podi is hungry now and has no arms. So Podi can''t help Father." After listening, Song Pa understood what the toyol meant. He decisively stretched out an arm. Podi shook its head. "Not enough!" Song Pa''s expression immediately became extremely grim. While he was hesitating, Old Lu arrived. Although the toyol had neutralized the earlier attack, its arms were now gone. How could it resist this time? "Die!" Old Lu took a big stride forward and stood in front of Song Pa. Seeing this, Song Pa quickly took out a test tube-sized glass bottle from his shirt pocket. There was a strong corrosive liquid in the glass bottle, and it was highly toxic. Song Pa threw the glass bottle at Old Lu. Old Lu couldn''t dodge in time. The glass bottle broke, and the liquid inside spilled all over his body. His clothes were instantly corroded by the liquid and became incomparably charred. "Old Lu!" Old Liu and Lyu Yuhua immediately ran over. "It''s okay. This still can''t hurt me." Old Lu patted his chest. Judging from the skin on his body, the liquid hadn''t hurt Old Lu. "Song Pa is too cunning. Let''s act quickly and avoid any more complications," Lyu Yuhua said seriously. "Okay!" Old Lu and Old Liu agreed. Right then, they heard a shriek. They saw that only a section of Song Pa''s body remained. The lower half of his body had been eaten by the toyol he raised. Song Pa collapsed in a pool of blood, screaming hysterically. The toyol continued chewing, looking very happy. When Lyu Yuhua''s group saw this, they felt particularly disgusted. However, they didn''t feel much sympathy for Song Pa''s wretched state. Soon, Song Pa stopped moving. At the bottom of it all, he had only himself to blame. It was actually very risky for a black magic practitioner to nurture a toyol. The slightest carelessness would result in a backlash from the toyol. This was what just happened with Song Pa. Actually, he had already predicted this when he heard the toyol complain that he was hungry. He had never thought of leaving this place alive, so he fulfilled some of the toyol''s requests. However, he had underestimated the extent of the backlash this time. He knew he had to pay a price, but he did not expect to lose his life. After the toyol finished eating the lower half of Song Pa''s body, it also devoured the upper half of the body into his mouth. "Old Lyu, how should we deal with this?" Old Liu pointed at the toyol. Lyu Yuhua pondered for a moment before saying, "Such an evil entity cannot be left alive." "Then leave it to me." Old Lu saw this as his obligation. At this moment, the toyol suddenly let out a roar like a wild beast after he finished eating. The entire room shook. A dangerous aura suddenly spread out, and the expressions of Lyu Yuhua and company changed. They knew that something was wrong. The toyol''s body expanded like an inflatable doll. Its head reached the ceiling, but it continued to grow. At the same time, through the Aura Examination Technique, the trio could see that toyol''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. Soon, it surpassed that of the trio, and it was still rising. Presently, the toyol had gone berserk after leaving the control of Song Pa. Facing a powerful enemy, Lyu Yuhua''s group felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. They did not dare to take the risk and immediately escaped. However, the moment they arrived outside, the toyol crawled out from underground. It had stopped growing, but it was already the size of a three-story building, and its aura was equivalent to a cultivator at the peak of Qi Refinement. Facing the powerful toyol, Lyu Yuhua and the others could not help but gulp. Old Lu said with a solemn expression, "I''ll hold it back. You guys go back and find the Sect Master." "No, if we''re going, we''ll go together. We can''t leave you alone," Old Liu immediately replied. Suddenly, the toyol pounced towards them. Even though it was enormous, it was extremely agile. At this, the three men immediately dodged. Bang! There was a loud bang. The toyol instantly missed, and the ground beneath its feet instantly collapsed, forming a huge pit. After dodging, the trio did not dare to relax. "Old Lyu, Old Liu, you''d better listen to me. I''ll hold it back and you two will go back and find the Sect Master," Old Lu proposed again. "Old Lu, don''t say such nonsense. We won''t leave. We''ll share our happiness and suffering," Old Liu said firmly. "Old Liu, you¡­" Old Lu was furious. "Old Lyu, you are usually the calmest. This is a critical juncture. Quickly persuade Old Liu." Old Lu placed his hopes on Lyu Yuhua. Lyu Yuhua said calmly, "I don''t think we need to escape." "Huh?" Old Lu and Old Liu looked at Lyu Yuhua in astonishment. Lyu Yuhua did not explain further. He chanted an incantation, and the True Qi in his body surged. In the next moment, mysterious golden runes emerged around him. These runes surrounded him like butterflies. Old Liu and Old Lu were stunned by this sudden scene. "Old Lyu, you¡­" Presently, Lyu Yuhua''s eyes were flickering with a faint white light, as if there were flames dancing within them. The toyol also noticed him. The toyol roared at Lu Yuhua and opened its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth. Lyu Yuhua was very calm. On top of that, he even smiled. He pointed at the toyol and shouted, "Suppress!" In the next moment, the runes around him surged towards the toyol like a tide. The golden runes that filled the sky were like fireworks as they enveloped the toyol, forming a transparent golden bell. The surface of the golden bell was covered with the word "suppress." At this moment, the toyol seemed to have been trapped in an immobilizing spell. Its eyes were dull, its shoulders were relaxed, and its arms hung down naturally. Old Lu and Old Liu were shocked by this sight. "Old Lyu, what kind of spell are you using? Why hasn''t the Sect Master taught us this before?" Lyu Yuhua chuckled. "I cultivate the same things as you do. What do you mean the Sect Master hasn''t taught you this? You haven''t mastered it." "That''s impossible! The Sect Master must have been biased. He must have taught it to you secretly," Old Lu insisted. With that, a voice descended from the sky. "When have I ever been biased?" Chapter 165 - Guest Elder Appointment Ceremony, Qin Chuan Arrives After Li Zhongyun received Qin Chuan''s call, he quickly gathered his men and rushed over. "Great Master Qin!" Li Zhongyun bowed respectfully. He knew about this demolition area but didn''t understand why Qin Chuan would call him here so late at night. Qin Chuan went straight to the point, "The murderer at the ball has been found." Ball? Murderer? Li Zhongyun was stunned for a moment. He had a temporary mental lapse and did not realize it immediately. "That person was killed by a black magic practitioner," Qin Chuan continued. A black magic practitioner? Li Zhongyun''s expression changed. Of course, he had heard of black magic practitioners before. They were just like physiognomists, except their methods were even more vicious. "The black magic practitioner and his companions inside have already been killed. Get someone to clean up the place. Remember to do it well, make sure that the officials don''t discover anything unusual." Qin Chuan calmly instructed. Li Zhongyun was shocked again when he heard that the black magic practitioner was dead. He knew about black magic practitioners. They had many tricks up their sleeves, especially with the toyols they raised. They were extremely difficult to deal with, and even a martial Grandmaster might die in their hands. However, Li Zhongyun had personally experienced the terror of Qin Chuan, and he believed in his words. "Oh yes! That black magic practitioner suffered a backlash from a toyol. You guys probably won''t be able to find his corpse." Qin Chuan added. Li Zhongyun did not say much. After that, he arranged for his subordinates to take care of the scene quickly. When he entered the room and saw the broken bits of flesh scattered everywhere, even Li Zhongyun, who was used to seeing gory scenes, felt a little nauseous. At the same time, the reverence he had for Qin Chuan grew. ¡­ Three days later. Lyu Yuhua and the others bade farewell to Qin Chuan and embarked on the path of cultivation to free the souls of the world. On the other hand, Qin Chuan and Li Zhongyun headed to the Li''s Clan Residence to participate in the guest elder appointment ceremony. On this day, the Li Clan Residence was especially lively. The sounds of gongs and drums filled the air as colorful flags were displayed. The entire area was decorated with lanterns and colored banners. The lanterns hung high in the air. It was a joyous occasion. They had spent a long time preparing for this guest elder appointment ceremony. They had practically gone by the highest standards. As a result, the people of the Li Clan were all very curious about this new guest. The martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains were also especially curious. This was because the past guest elder appointment ceremonies were just going through the motions and were not as grand. ¡­ At around eight in the morning, a black helicopter flew over from afar. It hovered above the Li Clan Residence and landed slowly. On the helipad, Li Jingchen and the other elders gathered, awaiting Qin Chuan''s arrival. A large number of Li clansmen were also gathered outside the helipad. They craned their necks and widened their eyes in anticipation. Soon, the helicopter stopped. Li Jingchen and the other elders rushed to the cabin door, their faces filled with respect. The cabin door opened, and Li Zhongyun walked out first. "Patriarch, Elders!" Li Zhongyun bowed. Li Jingchen and the others ignored him. Right now, their attention was entirely on Qin Chuan. At this moment, Qin Chuan walked out. His clothes today were no different from usual. He wore a white T-shirt, casual pants, and a pair of brandless sneakers. At first glance, he didn''t look much different from the average youth. The Li clansmen who were observing from the outside were instantly extremely surprised. Qin Chuan''s image was worlds apart from the guest elder they had imagined. They knew very well that anyone who could become a guest elder of the clan could not be an ordinary person. However, Qin Chuan''s appearance disappointed them. They had a lot of complaints. "Such an ordinary youth will become our guest elder in the future? I don''t think there''s anything special about him! The clan''s higher-ups are being too hasty this time!" Someone questioned. "I think he''s rather ordinary too. Putting everything else aside, let''s just talk about his appearance, even I''m much better looking than him." "Hah! This is my 113th day of missing Mr. Fan." "I don''t know what the higher-ups of the clan are thinking. What capabilities can he have at such a young age? They must have been fooled!" "I think so too. He''s just an ordinary person. I can send him to heaven with one hand." "Aiya! All of you, shut up! If the people from the Law Enforcement Hall hear this, you''ll definitely be punished." "But I just can''t accept it! How can such an ordinary person be our guest elder?" "That''s right! In the future, when we see him, we have to bow and greet him. How aggrieving would that be?" "We have to believe in the foresight of the Patriarch and the elders. They would never joke with the future of the family." "Yes, we must trust the Patriarch and the elders. "Even if that person looks very ordinary on the surface, we can''t jump to conclusions too early. You have to know that many formidable people like to pretend to be weak. They do things very low-key." "Heh heh! If that person is really putting on an act, I''ll twist my head off on the spot for all of you to kick it like a ball." "Sigh! You¡­" ¡­ On the helipad, Qin Chuan''s gaze swept across the Li clansmen outside. He had clearly heard what they had just said. He retracted his gaze and looked at Li Jingchen. Then, he smiled and said, "Patriarch Li, it seems like your clansmen don''t like me!" Li Jingchen''s expression changed abruptly. He noticed that Qin Chuan''s gaze was directed in a certain direction. It must have been something done by his clansmen that had upset him. For a moment, Li Jingchen''s expression darkened, not knowing how to respond. At this moment, Qin Chuan suddenly spoke again, "Patriarch Li, I was just making a casual remark earlier, don''t take it too seriously." Li Jingchen froze. He wanted to say something but hesitated again and could only respond with a dry laugh. Li Jingchen said, "Great Master Qin, the auspicious timing for the appointment is close. Let''s go to the main hall." "Okay!" Qin Chuan had no objections. ¡­ "Look, that guest elder is coming." "I''d like to see what''s so special about him up close." Very quickly, Qin Chuan arrived. Because of the presence of Li Jingchen and the other elders, these Li clansmen became very well-behaved and kept their mouths shut. They looked at Qin Chuan very carefully, wishing to see through him entirely. After Qin Chuan and the others moved forward, they started to discuss. "I don''t see anything special about him. He''s just an ordinary person." "Me too. I really can''t figure out anything. I really don''t know what the higher-ups are thinking." "Sigh! I am sure that this guest elder appointment ceremony will be our clan''s greatest failure. We will definitely be laughed at by the other clans." "Sigh! How disappointing!" ¡­ Li Clan Hall. As the main venue of the guest elder appointment ceremony, the decorations here were quite luxurious. The young girls from the Li Clan stood beautifully in a few rows. They had the most sincere smiles on their faces as they welcomed the new guest elder. In the main hall, other than the Li clansmen, there were other martial arts families. The relationship between these martial arts families and the Li family was relatively better. Otherwise, the Li family wouldn''t have agreed to let them come over. Not long after, under the crowd''s anticipation, Qin Chuan arrived at the main hall under the escort of Li Jingchen and the elders. His arrival made the atmosphere peak. Chapter 166 - I Think This Guest Elder Is Very Ordinary! On the way to the main hall, Li Jingchen shared the procedures for the appointment ceremony with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan noted down everything. Even though he did not care about his status as a guest elder, he still had to cooperate with them for the required formalities. Soon, they reached the hall. For a time, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qin Chuan. "He''s the new guest elder? Isn''t he a bit too young?!" The young girls were especially puzzled. As a member of a martial arts family, everyone knew that once one cultivated martial arts to a certain realm, they could return to their youth, but not so significantly. Most importantly, the aura of youth emanating from Qin Chuan was extremely natural. It was especially like that of a young man. The representatives from the few other martial arts families that came over were all rather strong and had rich experiences. With a single glance, they could tell that Qin Chuan was indeed a young man. Thus, they were even more baffled. However, they were aware of the weight of a guest elder. They believed that the higher-ups of the Li family would not act recklessly. Although this guest elder looked young and ordinary, his background was probably complicated. Li Jingchen and the other elders escorted Qin Chuan to the center of the main hall. The representatives from those families immediately went forward to congratulate him. "Patriarch Li, congratulations!" "Patriarch Li, congratulations!" ¡­ "Haha, thank you everyone for coming." Li Jingchen smiled and cupped his hands in return. Then, Li Jingchen introduced them to Qin Chuan. "I see that esteemed guest is valiant and heroic, fresh and handsome, his eyes bright and full of spirit, truly an outstanding person." The person who spoke was an old man in a violet-colored robe. He was from the Zi family, which was ranked last among the martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He would praise anyone he saw. There was nothing he could do about it. His family was relatively weak, so he could only say good things. Qin Chuan scrutinized the representatives from these family clans. In terms of aura, they were much weaker than Li Jingchen. Nevertheless, they were all martial Grandmasters. He, naturally, did not think much of them. But in this low martial level world, Grandmasters were like superhumans to ordinary people. A few minutes later, the appointment ceremony officially began. Li Jingchen instructed his clansmen to bring out the wooden armchair that had been passed down for thousands of years. This armchair had witnessed the rise and fall of the Li clan. It held special significance. The armchair that had been passed down for over a thousand years was covered with traces of time. The surface of the chair was exceptionally red and shiny, just like red jade. The Li clansmen gently placed the armchair in the middle of the hall. "Great Master Qin, please take a seat," Li Jingchen said respectfully. Qin Chuan nodded and sat down. It was a chair that had lasted for more than a thousand years. The feeling of sitting on it was indeed a little different. It was like sitting on a piece of warm jade, warm and comfortable. After Qin Chuan sat down, Li Jingchen announced loudly, "The guest elder appointment ceremony officially begins!" As soon as he finished speaking, the deafening crackling of firecrackers sounded outside. Then, the sound of gongs and drums followed. Everything seemed especially festive. There was an altar outside the hall. After the lighting of firecrackers was over, Li Jingchen and the elders came to the altar. They offered incense, paid their respects, and chatted for a long time. Qin Chuan sat on his chair, and since he had nothing to do, he activated his divine consciousness to search for potential cultivators in the Li family clan. Given that he was currently in the third class of Golden Core, his divine sense could completely cover the entire Li Clan Residence. In an instant, all the Li Clan members entered Qin Chuan''s vision. Regarding cultivators, Qin Chuan didn''t care about age. After all, the people in the sect were basically old men and women. Just as he was about to begin filtering out the participants, a group of people suddenly barged into the area covered by his divine consciousness, instantly capturing his attention. From their words and actions, it seemed like something was wrong. Not long after, a person from the Intelligence Hall quickly ran from outside into the main hall. He immediately approached the Elder in charge of the Intelligence Hall. "Elder, the representatives of the Qi and Cao families are here." "Alright, I understand." The Elder did not feel too surprised about their arrival. He had already expected this situation. "Elder, are we going to let them in?" "Of course. Do you think you can stop them? Remember not to clash with them." "Yes!" ¡­ A few minutes later, the procedures at the altar were over. At this time, the members of the Qi and Cao families had entered. Their arrival instantly caused an uproar. Everyone knew that the Qi family and the Li family never got along. This was especially during the last Martial Arts Conference: a genius from the Li family killed many of the Qi family''s young disciples, causing the Qi family to suffer heavy losses. There was even less of a need to talk about the Cao Family. In recent years, they had continuously expanded their territory, especially towards the Li Family''s Qi Mountain. They were bound to place it into their own family''s territory. There were a total of five people from the Qi family, including two Connate martial artists and one Grandmaster. The remaining two were young disciples of the clan, but their realm had also reached the level of first-rate martial artists. The Cao Family, on the other hand, had three Connate martial artists. Judging from their aura, they were not much weaker than Li Jingchen. "Patriarch Li, congratulations!" They came forward to congratulate Li Jingchen with smiles. Li Jingchen pulled a long face. Although he didn''t welcome them, he still had to show the proper etiquette. "Patriarch Li, where''s the honored guest? I heard from your clansmen that he''s a young genius. I can''t wait to meet him." The person who spoke was a Connate martial artist from the Cao family. This person''s name was Cao Weng. He was over a hundred years old, but because he had reached the Connate level, he only appeared to be in his forties. Once he said that, the two Connate martial artists from the Qi family also surrounded him, eager to see what the new guest looked like. At this moment, Qin Chuan walked out from the main hall. "Great Master Qin!" Li Jingchen froze. The Connate cultivators from the Cao and Qi families immediately turned their attention to Qin Chuan. After examining him for a while, Cao Weng stared at Qin Chuan and directly asked, "Are you the new guest elder of the Li family clan?" Qin Chuan was about to respond when Li Jingchen suddenly appeared before him and chided Cao Weng, "Cao Weng, please show some respect. This is the Li residence, not your Cao residence." Cao Weng was indifferent, "Patriarch Li, I didn''t say anything out of line, did I! Why are you so agitated?" "Patriarch Li, Elder Cao didn''t say anything. We can''t even ask questions now?" A Connate cultivator from the Qi Family said sarcastically. Li Jingchen said in a deep voice, "You can, but please be more respectful in your tone. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Alright, then we''ll be more respectful!" Cao Weng grinned." "I am Cao Weng, may I know your name?" Cao Weng asked gently with a smile. Qin Chuan coolly replied, "Why should I tell you?" This answer was unexpected. The smile on Cao Weng''s face froze. His gaze turned dark, and his jaw clenched. Another Connate expert from the Cao Family looked at Li Jingchen and laughed dryly, "Patriarch Li, your honored guest seems to have quite the temper!" Li Jingchen snorted and ignored him. The Qi family''s Connate expert said, "Elder Cao, he''s a young man after all! His arrogance is normal. The only issue is whether he has the qualifications to act this way." "Elder, I think this guest is very ordinary! I don''t understand why the Li family made him a guest elder?" Suddenly, a young man from the Qi family spoke up. Although his voice was not loud, everyone present heard him clearly. The air suddenly became quiet. The words spoken by the Qi family''s youth voiced the thoughts of the majority of the Li clansmen. At this moment, the gazes of the vast majority were all focused on Qin Chuan, wanting to see his reaction. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face.. But, for some unknown reason, his calmness made others feel extremely uneasy. Chapter 167 - Even Land Immortals Have To Bow When They See Me Outside the main hall, everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Chuan, wanting to see how he would respond. As the Patriarch, Li Jingchen exploded in anger when he heard what the junior of the Qi family said. He was the one who invited Qin Chuan to be his guest elder, and everyone knew that. He absolutely couldn''t allow others to speak of him in such a manner. Saying that about Qin Chuan was equivalent to slapping his face. At this moment, his eyes were burning with rage, like a volcano that was about to erupt. Then, he released the suppression belonging to a Connate martial artist, and like a tide, it swiftly enveloped the Qi family''s youth. Seeing this, the Qi family''s Connate experts immediately used their own suppression to fight back. Bang! In an instant, the calm air exploded with a loud bang. The airwaves created by the collision of the two forces blasted out in all directions like a strong wind and easily overturned the altar. Many people were shaken by the airwaves and fell to the ground. "Qi Chang, Qi Yuan, let''s see how long you can last." Li Jingchen said fiercely. Although they were all Connate experts, it was obvious that Li Jingchen was much stronger than them. Besides, Li Jingchen was not at his peak right now. He had suffered internal injuries a few years ago and had yet to recover. If he was at their peak state, he would be able to defeat them instantly, even if the two Connate artists from the Qi family were to join hands. After one or two breaths, the expressions of the two Qi family Connate experts became strained. It seemed like they wouldn''t be able to last much longer. Right at this moment, Qin Chuan spoke. "Patriarch Li, is this the so-called guest appointment ceremony? How disappointing." When Li Jingchen heard this, he immediately retracted his aura. The two Connate experts from the Qi family let out a sigh of relief. "Great Master Qin, it was my negligence this time. I promise I will take care of this well. Please give me a chance," Li Jingchen said anxiously. Qin Chuan said coolly, "Patriarch Li, you are right. It was indeed your negligence. "Look, all sorts of senseless folks have barged in. You''ve got to strengthen your management of the clan in the future. " "Yes! Great Master Qin is right." Li Jingchen quickly cupped his hands. This time, the juniors of the Li family clan were even more confused. They couldn''t understand why their Patriarch was so respectful towards an ordinary youth. This was unacceptable to them. The representatives from the family clans who were on good terms with the Li family wore solemn expressions on their faces. They were extremely surprised inwardly. They knew Li Jingchen very well. He had to be acting like this because this seemingly ordinary young man had some concealed capabilities. This time, Cao and Qi''s families had probably picked the wrong person to mess with. There would definitely be a good show later. On the other hand, when the Cao and Qi families heard Qin Chuan referring to them senseless, they were naturally enraged. They wished they could rip Qin Chuan''s mouth apart on the spot. However, when they saw Li Jingchen''s respectful behavior, the few Connate experts fell into deep thought. They were all old foxes who had lived for over a hundred years. So, naturally, they had their own ideas. They speculated that this ordinary young man was not what he appeared to be. Still, after sizing him up, they couldn''t find anything that made their eyes light up. This puzzled them. Presently, Qin Chuan''s gaze was fixed on the Qi family''s youth as he walked over. "You seem to have something against me?" Qin Chuan looked down coldly at the young man. Although his appearance was ordinary, he was above 1.8 meters, half a head taller than that youth. When he saw the indifferent gaze of Qin Chuan, the youth instantly felt a little timid. "Great Master Qin, that''s how I should address you, right!" The person who spoke was a Connate expert named Qi Chang. Qin Chuan turned his head and looked at Qi Chang, "What do you want to say?" Since he wasn''t clear about Qin Chuan''s background, Qi Chang clasped his hands and bowed, "Great Master Qin, the juniors of my clan are all young and impetuous. If he has said anything wrong, as an elder, I will definitely apologize to you." Qin Chuan laughed, "Elder Qi, you said that your clan''s juniors are young and spirited. It''s the same for me. "Since he has a problem with me being a guest elder of the Li family, why don''t we have a challenge? "If he wins, then I naturally wouldn''t have the qualifications to become a guest elder of the Li family. "If I win, he will kowtow to me a hundred times." Qi Chang''s expression instantly turned ugly. "Elder, this isn''t fair!" That youth from the Qi family shouted. "Why should I kowtow if he wins? If he wins, he just has to stop being a guest elder of the Li family? This is completely unfair." Qi Chang did not reply immediately. "Then tell me, how should we change it so it''s fair?" Qin Chuan stared straight at the young man. The youth said directly, "If I win, you have to kowtow a hundred times to me too." "Bingo, we''ll do as you say." Qin Chuan smiled. "Elder Qi, your junior has spoken. What do you think?" Qi Chang looked hesitant. They knew nothing about Qin Chuan. If they were to agree rashly, there would definitely be a huge risk. Most importantly, he was the one who initiated the duel. This meant that he had absolute confidence in victory. "Elder, don''t hesitate, I promise I will win." That young man said confidently. Qi Chang glanced at him but naturally did not blame him. He was still too young after all and did not consider everything thoroughly. "Elder Qi, you wouldn''t disagree, would you?" Qin Chuan prompted again. Qi Chang smiled, "Since Great Master Qin insists on competing, we will naturally oblige. "However, since it''s a duel, we have to agree on the rules beforehand so that we don''t make a scene later. " "Fine, you decide the rules. I don''t mind." Qin Chuan replied coolly. At this moment, Li Jingchen came to Qin Chuan''s side and whispered, "Great Master Qin, isn''t this too hasty?" When Qin Chuan suggested this, he had wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. He knew that Qin Chuan had an extraordinary background, but it ultimately wasn''t his strength. If he didn''t have the protection of the giant behind him, he would be nothing. Hence, he felt that Qin Chuan''s suggestion was extremely irrational. "Patriarch Li, I will not change my mind on something I''ve decided. There''s no need for you to persuade me. "Moreover, the reason why I proposed the competition was to protect your Li family''s reputation. "After all, I became your guest elder at such a young age. "I''m sure your clansmen, not all, but at least eighty percent, certainly have disagreements about that. "If the clan is already in such a state, then I''m sure the rest of the world will be too. "So, this contest is very important. " Li Jingchen did not retort that. He had already considered everything that Qin Chuan had said. After all, Qin Chuan''s identity was somewhat special. Deciding to let him be a guest elder of the clan was indeed very stressful. Fortunately, the elders were also very supportive of him. Otherwise, they would not have held such a grand appointment ceremony. "Great Master Qin, you have given my clan so much consideration that I feel ashamed. "As far as I know, this youth has already reached the standard of a first-rate martial artist. "It''s not that easy to beat him," Li Jingchen said worriedly. Qin Chuan didn''t look like anything special. To others, it would take a miracle for him to win. In the face of Li Jingchen''s worry, Qin Chuan only smiled faintly. He was shockingly arrogant. "Even Land Immortals bow when they see me. "A first-rate martial artist is nothing." Chapter 168 - Please Use Your Full Strength News of a duel between Qin Chuan and the young man from the Qi Clan quickly spread throughout the Li Clan. The duel was set in the martial arts arena. Presently, the martial arts arena was packed with people. More than half of the Li clansmen had come. They never thought this seemingly ordinary new guest would propose a duel with the Qi family''s youth. Wasn''t that shooting himself in the foot!? ¡­ Right now, everyone in the audience was having animated discussions. "I didn''t like the new guest elder at first, but given his courage, I''ve become a fan," said a girl. "Me too! No matter the outcome, I''ll support him first. Hopefully, a miracle will happen." "Tch! A miracle? What a joke! It''ll be great if he doesn''t get beaten to death." A young man with narrow eyes ridiculed them. "Do you know who the youth from the Qi family is?" "Who is it?" "Qi Tianbao." "Tss, it''s actually him." Everyone gasped. Qi Tianbao was quite well-known. Someone said, "I heard that his martial strength has reached the standard of first-rate martial artists. I wonder if it''s true." "He''s already a first-rate martial artist. Some time ago, he challenged me and he is already on par with me." The person who spoke was a genius of the Li family''s younger generation. He had reached the level of a first-rate warrior. Everyone was shocked again. "He''s only 25 years old this year! He''s already a first-rate martial artist at such a young age. He can enter the top 50 of the martial arts Cloud Rankings ." "If that''s the case, then this duel isn''t worth watching. "If they''re so far apart in strength, why are they competing? "I wonder what our Patriarch and the rest are thinking. They don''t care about our feelings at all." "Ah¡­ well, now that you mention it, I take back what I just said. I''m still an hater. I haven''t become a fan." "Me¡­ Me too!" ¡­ Not long after, amidst the commotion, Qin Chuan and the rest arrived. Presently, Qin Chuan had changed out of his earlier clothes and into a martial arts training suit. As the saying goes, clothes make the man. After changing, Qin Chuan''s image instantly changed. It was as if he had changed into a different person. He resembled an ancient hero. When the spectators saw Qin Chuan, their eyes lit up. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Qin Chuan was extremely suited for ancient clothing. Of course, if he had long hair, he would look even better. In the martial arts arena. "Great Master Qin, I won''t say much. I wish you speedy success," Li Jingchen said. He thought back to what Qin Chuan had said earlier, "Even Land Immortals must bow when they see me." At first, he was utterly shocked. But, what was even more shocking was that Li Jingchen couldn''t imagine Qin Chuan lying. His intuition told him that Qin Chuan was not boasting but was telling the truth. Even so, he still did not quite believe it. After all, he knew what a Land Immortal was. ¡­ Both sides arrived at the center of the arena. The referee was the Cao family''s Connate expert, Cao Weng. Both the Li and Qi families did not have much objection to him being the referee. Cao Weng said, "Before the duel begins, I''ll repeat the rules. "Firstly, both parties are not allowed to carry any weapons or take any drug that affects their martial strength. Otherwise, it will be considered a defeat. "Secondly, both parties are not allowed to leave the arena. Otherwise, it would be deemed a defeat. "Thirdly, there are no other restrictions in this competition apart from the above two points. When the opponent loses the ability to fight or admits defeat verbally, the outcome will be determined. "Besides, accidents happen during duels. If you are killed, the other party will not have to bear any responsibility." "Do the two of you have any questions?" Cao Weng looked at the two of them. "No!" said Qi Tianbao. "No!" Qin Chuan calmly replied. "Alright, please retreat ten meters or so," Cao Weng said. Qin Chuan and Qi Tianbao each stepped back, and after they arrived at their designated positions, Cao Weng loudly announced, "I announce, the duel has officially begun." At once, the atmosphere in the venue reached its peak. Naturally, the majority of the spectators wanted to see how badly Qin Chuan would lose. They wondered if he would be killed within seconds. In the martial arts arena. After Cao Weng finished the announcement, Qi Tianbao didn''t say anything unnecessary. He clenched his fists tightly. He placed them on both sides of his body before lunging a few steps forward, rushing towards Qin Chuan like a mad wind. Although there was a distance of 20 meters between them, to a first-rate martial artist, it was only a matter of taking two steps. Qin Chuan appeared very calm in the face of Qi Tianbao''s domineering attack. He didn''t make any movements, giving off the feeling that he was completely stunned. When they saw this, most of the audience laughed. They all thought that Qin Chuan had been scared silly. From the looks of it, they would have a winner soon. Who knows if he''ll get beaten to death. This was what many people were thinking. Presently, in the arena, Qi Tianbao appeared before Qin Chuan. The fists on his waist were ready to strike, containing a tremendous amount of power. Qi Tianbao initially wanted to give Qin Chuan a direct punch. But, once he saw that Qin Chuan didn''t seem to have any intention to block it, he feared that there might be a trap. Hence, with a swift flash, he appeared beside Qin Chuan and punched. Qi Tianbao was strong. The wind from his fist was fierce, causing Qin Chuan''s clothes to flap loudly. Everyone in the audience held their breaths, anticipating some kind of one-hit, one-kill scene. Li Jingchen and the elders were frowning, their expressions grave. In the next second. Bang! The sound of a violent physical collision resounded in the arena. Most people thought this duel had ended, but the scene before their eyes greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. With a calm expression, Qin Chuan easily caught Qi Tianbao''s fist. Everyone in the audience was stunned. They all rubbed their eyes, wondering if they had seen wrong. But that was the truth. Just a moment ago, they were still discussing whether Qin Chuan would be killed in a single strike. But now, he was still standing there, completely unharmed. Most importantly, he had even blocked the attack head-on. It was a slap in the face. Instantly, everyone felt their faces burning in pain. In the arena. Qi Tianbao was similarly shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Chuan would be able to block his attack with such ease. "You really concealed your strength." Qi Tianbao withdrew his fist and spoke in a low voice. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, said indifferently, "You call this concealing? Anyone should be able to do this if they have hands." "You''re getting ahead of yourself, huh? What a joke." Qi Tianbao laughed disdainfully. "That punch wasn''t even forty percent of my strength." "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you to use your full strength. If not, you will lose terribly." Qin Chuan laughed. "Hmph! Arrogant fellow. I''ll grant you your wish, but don''t beg for mercy." In an instant, Qi Tianbao''s mettle exploded. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and his aura expanded two to three times. When everyone saw Qi Tianbao''s serious expression, they became excited again. Although they were all from the Li family, most of them hoped that Qin Chuan would be defeated. In the end, it was because the strength displayed by Qin Chuan wasn''t enough to convince them of anything. In the arena, Qi Tianbao was distancing himself from Qin Chuan. He was observing his opponent while planning his strategy. Qi Tianbao knew that Qin Chuan was hiding his true strength. Since he didn''t know Qin Chuan''s true strength, Qi Tianbao didn''t intend to use his full strength. Instead, he would test Qin Chuan step by step. If 40% is not enough, I''ll use 60%. After Qi Tianbao made his decision, he attacked Qin Chuan again. Chapter 169 - I Admire Your Confidence Outside the arena. "Patriarch, I didn''t expect Great Master Qin to have concealed his strength so well. I actually couldn''t tell at all. I thought he was an ordinary youth. "It is no wonder that Great Master Qin took the initiative to propose a duel. Unfortunately, it seems like he was deliberately setting up a trap for the Qi family. "Moreover, judging from Great Master Qin''s move, the Qi family will definitely lose." An elder said excitedly. Li Jingchen nodded happily. They were all veterans in the field of martial arts. They had sharp eyes. From the first exchange between Qin Chuan and Qi Tianbao, they could already tell the difference between them. At this moment, the expression of the Qi family''s Connate expert was exceptionally grim. They had originally thought that there was something fishy about this competition, but reality proved otherwise. Both of them could also tell the difference in strength between Qi Tianbao and Qin Chuan. However, Qi Tianbao still felt that he still had a chance to win. At this moment, he launched an attack on Qin Chuan with 60% of his strength. Of course, he did not attack directly. Instead, he used the unique footwork and movement technique of the Qi family clan to divert Qin Chuan''s attention. Qin Chuan merely smiled indifferently. In the face of absolute power, all techniques were useless. Not long after, Qi Tianbao found an opportunity and executed a series of moves. "Gale Palm!" "Invisible Fist!" "Iron Kick!" ¡­ Qin Chuan very calmly extended his hands to block them. Bang bang bang! Each one of Qi Tianbao''s attacks was neutralized by just one of Qin Chuan''s hands. Now, Qi Tianbao felt uneasy. The Li clansmen in the audience were stunned. In their eyes, Qi Tianbao was like a monkey jumping left and right, scratching his opponent''s itch. Someone questioned. "Are the two of them acting?" However, after thinking about it carefully, such a situation should not exist. As clansmen of the Li Family, they were well aware of the relationship between their family and the Qi family. It was no exaggeration to say that they would fight to the death whenever they met. Hence, they had reason to believe that Qin Chuan and Qi Tianbao were truly fighting. Moreover, their strength was evident to even those who did not cultivate martial arts. Qin Chuan was not just slightly stronger. For some time, their view of Qin Chuan had changed, and they now had some respect for him. ¡­ In the middle of the arena. After the second round of attacks, Qi Tianbao''s forehead was covered in sweat as he felt the pressure. In the earlier exchange of blows, he had also realized the gap between himself and Qin Chuan. Even if he were to use his full strength or even perform better than usual, he still wouldn''t be able to win. At this thought, his fighting spirit dissipated considerably. But when he thought of the punishment for losing, kowtowing a hundred times, he didn''t want to resign himself to fate just like that. He would keep trying no matter what. Qi Tianbao soon adjusted his mindset and circulated all the energies to devote his efforts to this duel. "I admit that I''ve underestimated you, guest elder of the Li family. However, it won''t be that easy for you to defeat me." Qi Tianbao said loudly. Qin Chuan raised his brows. "Are you sure?" "Of course." Qi Tianbao assumed a combat posture, and his gaze was filled with confidence. Qin Chuan chuckled. "I admire your confidence, but let me give you a piece of advice: a worm will never know how weak it is. "Since you have confidence in your own strength, I hope you don''t blame me for being too cruel." "Hmph! Don''t hesitate to come at me with your moves¡­ I¡­" Swoosh¡ª¡ª Before Qi Tianbao could finish his sentence, Qin Chuan, tens of meters away, instantly appeared before him. Qi Tianbao was stunned and speechless. Cao Weng, who was the referee, was stunned as well. "What¡­ what technique is this¡­" Cao Weng was filled with shock. "Oh no¡­ the junior of the Qi family¡­" While he was in a daze, Qin Chuan had already lifted his hand and lightly flicked Qi Tianbao''s forehead. Whoosh¡ª Qi Tianbao was sent flying back like a cannonball. "Tianbao!" When the two Qi family''s Connate experts saw this scene, they immediately rushed into the arena and caught Qi Tianbao in the air. Li Jingchen, the Patriarch, was especially angry at their sudden intrusion. "Qi Chang, Qi Yuan, what''s the meaning of this? How dare you publicly break the rules of the competition? Do you think I''m just going to stand here like a piece of wall art?" Li Jingchen shouted. Qi Chang immediately retorted in the same tone, "Li Jingchen, you are a scheming person. "You deliberately concealed your guest elder''s strength and used it to trample our family. How despicable." Li Jingchen snorted, "Who do you think the Qi family is? You''re just a loser. Do you think we need to make the effort to step on you?" "Li Jingchen, you¡­" Qi Chang was enraged. At this moment, Qi Tianbao, who was in their arms, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately collapsed and fell unconscious. Qi Chang immediately took Qi Tianbao''s pulse. Not long after, his expression turned extremely grim. "How is Tianbao?" Qi Yuan had a bad premonition. "His meridians are broken at every inch!" Qi Chang only said a few words, but his feelings were exceptionally complicated. Qi Tianbao was a genius in the younger generation of the family clan. Although he was not the best, the family clan had spent a lot of resources to nurture him. But now, his meridians were all broken, and he would no longer be able to practice martial arts. He had become a cripple. This was a huge loss for the family clan. Most importantly, the martial arts conference would be held at the end of this year. It would be even more difficult for the family to do well this time. For a time, Qi Chang and Qi Yuan''s resentment towards the Li family reached its peak. "Li Jingchen, you''ve gone too far. Our Qi family will never forgive you!" Qi Chang and Qi Yuan roared with killing intent. They blamed all their anger and resentment on Li Jingchen. Li Jingchen, on the other hand, didn''t think much of it. "What nonsense are you spouting. Uur families have long been at odds with each other." "Good, very good! We''ll remember what happened today." "Let''s wait and see!" With that, Qi Chang and Qi Yuan were about to leave with Qi Tianbao. Right at this moment, Qin Chuan spoke. "You''re coming and going as you wish. Do you think I''m a pushover?" Upon hearing this, Qi Chang and Qi Yuan stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Qin Chuan. Qi Chang said, "Guest Elder Qin, aren''t you going too far with your words?! "Speaking of bullying, weren''t you the one who bullied us first?" "Guest Elder Qin, we have to be reasonable. I still haven''t settled the score with you for deliberately concealing your strength and destroying my family''s genius!" Qin Chuan let out a sinister laugh. "Then how, may I ask, do you want to settle this score?" he provoked them. Qi Chang and Qi Yuan looked at each other and naturally understood what he meant. After thinking for a while, Qi Chang said, "Does that mean you won''t let us leave?" "Yes." Qin Chuan replied seriously. "What if we insist on leaving?" Qi Chang asked in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he unleashed the aura of a Connate expert. His entire aura instantly became tall and mighty. In the next moment, he controlled his aura to press down on Qin Chuan. "Qi Chang, don''t be so arrogant!" Li Jingchen flew into a rage out of humiliation and also released his aura. Qin Chuan was the guest elder of his clan. He would never allow outsiders to bully him. The two auras soon collided. For a moment, the airflow in the venue became unstable, and wind started blowing. In the deadlock, Qin Chuan patted Li Jingchen on the shoulder. "Patriarch Li, you may step aside first. I will handle this on my own." Li Jingchen was startled. He said worriedly, "Great Master Qin, the other party is a Connate martial artist." Qin Chuan smiled, "In my eyes, Connate martial artists are the same as first-rate martial artists. There is no difference." "Then¡­" Li Jingchen was doubtful, but he still retracted his aura. Without the obstruction of Li Jingchen''s aura, Qi Chang''s aura was unstoppable. He instantly suppressed Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan chuckled. "Break¡ª¡ª" Chapter 170 - Martial Arts Supervisory Department Facing the impending pressure, Qin Chuan merely smiled. "Break!" In an instant, Qi Chang''s aura shattered like an eggshell. Qi Chang was stunned. At the same time, all the people whose level was above Grandmaster were astonished. Little did they know that they would only continue to get shocked. Qin Chuan''s body slowly rose against the laws of physics. His aura was like a surging river. Soon, his aura had enveloped the entire arena. For a moment, the air was silent. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the rising figure. They could not help but swallow their saliva, their eyes filled with horror. In midair. Qin Chuan stood at the height of around tenth stories, looking down at the arena below. His gaze was fixed on Qi Chang. "Lift your head and look up. A nobody has to look like a nobody." The pressure of a Golden Core cultivator immediately descended on Qi Chang. Qi Chang felt as if the sky was collapsing on his body. Under Qin Chuan''s suppression, Qi Chang was lying on the ground like a worm. The ground beneath him gradually cracked and sank by a few centimeters. When everyone saw this, their hearts tightened, and a cold sweat broke out on their bodies. Fear pierced their very souls. "Great Master Qin, I was wrong." Qi Chang, who had fallen into the ground, pleaded loudly. He was filled with the desire to live. His shout instantly broke the silence. Qin Chuan remained silent, and the pressure continued to press down on Qi Chang. Qi Chang begged without end, but Qin Chuan ignored him. Ka ka ka! The sound of bones shattering rang out from Qi Chang''s body. "Great Master Qin, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life!" Qi Chang endured the pain and shouted helplessly. Qin Chuan had a calm expression on his face as he coldly replied, "Stepping on disgusting worms is natural. Do you understand now?" As the sound of his voice faded, Qin Chuan pressed down on Qi Chang''s body, causing the pressure on him to intensify. Pu! Under that powerful pressure, Qi Chang died on the spot. It looked as if a tomato had been stepped on. A Connate martial artist was gone in seconds. The arena was deathly silent. The three Connate martial artists from the Cao family hurriedly knelt and kowtowed to Qin Chuan. "Great Master Qin, we failed to recognize a formidable person. Please forgive us!" At the same time, the Qi family''s Connate martial artist, Qi Yuan, knelt down. His face was pale, and his entire body was covered in a cold sweat. His body was trembling, and he couldn''t even speak coherently. Qin Chuan gazed at the horizon as he leisurely spoke, "Break an arm and a leg each, and I will let you go." The three of them felt their hearts turn cold. But soon, the three Connate martial artists acted decisively. Ka ka ka! They circulated their internal energy and broke one of their arms and legs. To a cultivator, the integrity of their body was very important. However, compared to their life, this price was nothing. Qi Yuan was also very decisive. Ka ka! "Great Master Qin, we have already broken our arms and legs," said the three Connate realm warriors and Qi Yuan fearfully. "Scram." Qin Chuan spat out. "Thank you for not killing us, Great Master Qin." Soon, the Qi and Cao families left the arena in a sorry state. Qin Chuan landed back on the ground. Li Jingchen stared at Qin Chuan in shock. He was overwhelmed with emotions and didn''t know where to start. He recalled what Qin Chuan had said earlier, "Even Land Immortals must bow when they see me." He wasn''t not joking. Although he had never seen a Land Immortal after they became a legend, they would certainly be nothing compared to Qin Chuan! Patriarch Li, let the ceremony continue!" Qin Chuan casually reminded. Li Jingchen paused before replying, "Yes!" Just like this, under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Qin Chuan calmly walked out. The ceremony proceeded smoothly, but the atmosphere was not as festive as usual. Instead, it was a little heavy. The people of the Li Clan treated Qin Chuan as if he was the emperor of ancient times. They were deeply afraid that they would be killed because of an insignificant action or voice. And after the ceremony ended, Qin Chuan chose to leave. It was also on this day that the situation in the Hundred Thousand Mountains changed. The first was the Cao Family. On the same day, they announced that they would gift the few good districts that they occupied to the Li Family. At the same time, they also provided a large number of cultivation resources. Although the other martial arts families were not as generous as the Cao family, they still gave the Li family magnanimous gifts. ¡­ In the capital. In the large conference room, the leaders of the various departments gathered together. They did not understand why a meeting was being held so urgently. Many people wondered if the monsters were back again. Presently, the head of the National Security Bureau was sitting in the main seat with a solemn expression. Sitting to his left was the head of the Martial Arts Supervisory Department, and to his right was a general. The people noticed them and immediately thought of something. After a moment of silence, the head of the National Security Bureau said, "The reason why I gathered everyone here today is that there''s a situation with the martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. I hope everyone can share their opinions." "Martial arts families?" "It''s this group again." "What trouble did they cause this time?" "Do they really need blood to be spilled before they behave?" "Everyone, quiet down!" The head of the National Security Bureau knocked on the table. "Now, let''s have Chief Lu of the Martial Arts Supervisory Department explain the situation." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s gazes focused on Chief Lu. The Martial Arts Supervisory Department was a department unique to Xia Country. It was specialized in managing the martial artists in the country, and most importantly, the 36 martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They were aware of the duel that happened between the Li family and the Qi family. Lu Dewei didn''t beat around the bush. "Today, a martial artist suspected to be a Land Immortal appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountains." "What?" "Land Immortals?" Everyone was surprised when they heard this term. The people sitting here were all the higher-ups of the various departments in Xia Country. They were aware of the many unknown secrets in the world and were naturally more aware of their own country''s situation. In other words, they all knew what it meant to be a Land Immortal. These people no longer belonged to the category of humans. They were almost gods. That was why they were called Land Immortals. "Minister Lu, what are the chances that he''s a Land Immortal?" someone asked. Lu Dewei replied without thinking, "About eighty percent." Tss! Everyone was shocked, and the atmosphere instantly became restless. 80% chance was no longer considered a suspicion. It was a certainty. "Chief Lu, we''ve confirmed that there''s a high chance that he''s a Land Immortal. Why do you need our opinions? "Land Immortals have already broken the hazard rating!" Lu Dewei nodded. "According to the hazard rating, Land Immortals are the most important targets to eliminate. However, the world is changing now, and we need this power." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed. Some were surprised, some were worried, and some were puzzled¡­ At this moment, the general started speaking, "I understand that everyone has many doubts. Let me explain the reasons!" Chapter 171 - Immortal Sect The atmosphere in the conference hall was heavy. The general''s name was Ye Shi. He wasn''t that old, less than fifty years old. His eyes were bright like torches, and his body emitted the aura of a ferocious beast. Ye Shi did not come from a martial arts family, but he cultivated martial arts. Strictly speaking, all the soldiers in Xia Country were qualified to cultivate martial arts and were all martial artists. Although the country was wary of the power of martial artists, it also needed it. Many times, things were just so contradictory. As the saying goes, if you can''t beat them, join them. The existence of genetic modification made martial arts even more indispensable for the higher-ups in Xia Country. Although the entire world was resisting genetic modification technology, it would bring about a significant increase in national strength when used in the military. Xia Country explicitly forbade the use of genetic modification on humans, so the soldiers had to cultivate martial arts to increase their own strength to fight against the genetically modified people of other countries. Ye Shi said solemnly, "Everyone should know that we expect those monsters to awaken in three years. "You all know how terrifying the monsters are. "The chances of defeating them are slim. "Because of this, our military discussed with the President for many days. In the end, we decided to use the power of martial artists, especially those martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains." With this, everyone fell into deep thought. There was a moment of silence. Someone asked, "General Ye, is this the President''s decision?" Ye Shi nodded solemnly. "Yes, the President was the first to suggest this." Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the President to be the one to suggest this. Then, someone asked again, "Does that mean we have to cooperate with those martial arts families?" "That''s all we can do in the current situation," Ye Shi said helplessly. Whether they would cooperate or not was still unknown. After all, after entering the new era, the government had been suppressing those martial arts families and even wiped out a few of them. If they were to propose cooperating with them now, asking to use their strength, there was a good chance that they would not agree. However, in order to defeat the monsters, they were needed no matter what. "By the way, you should have heard about what happened to the Leslie Clan some time ago!" Ye Shi suddenly said. Everyone faltered. They did not understand why Ye Shi suddenly brought this up. Is it related to Xia Country? Ye Shi glanced around and did not continue to keep them in suspense. He began directly, "Today, our military intercepted an intelligence report. The Leslie family''s demise was not from an organization, an empire''s military, nor an alien force. It was because of one person." One person? Everyone became even more confused. After that, Ye Shi tapped on the table, and the large conference table immediately lit up with a technological glow. A few seconds later, a holographic image appeared on the conference table. In the image, a figure flying rapidly in the air. Below him was a boundless desert. "This person¡­" Everyone was wide-eyed. "That''s right, this person is most likely a Land Immortal," said Ye Shi. After he finished speaking, the image froze. Then, the figure was enlarged, and his facial features became clearer. "This person''s name is Qin Chuan. He is from Xia Country. "According to investigations, the one who appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountains today and destroyed the Leslie Clan are the same person. This is his information." A large amount of information regarding Qin Chuan appeared on the screen, including all his experience since he was in the orphanage until now. It was very detailed. A long time later. Some people raised their doubts. "I''ve studied martial arts history, and we''ve never had a Land Immortal in his twenties." Ye Shi nodded. "That''s right. This is also why I''m not 100% sure if he''s a Land Immortal." "But, judging from the Leslie Clan''s incident, he is terrifyingly powerful. If he can cooperate with us, our chances of winning against the monsters will be much higher." Everyone agreed. Our current circumstances require the power of martial arts. Ye Shi continued, "Our military will attempt to contact this expert called Qin Chuan. Due to the extraordinary nature of his identity, I hope that everyone will keep it a secret. Make sure not to alert the enemy." "Understood!" At this moment, the head of the National Security Bureau said, "Does anyone have any questions or opinions regarding the contents of this meeting?" Everyone thought for a moment and said, "There''s no problem for now." "Alright, then I''ll leave Chief Lu and General Ye in charge of our cooperation between the martial arts families and the Land Immortal. "The meeting ends here." ¡­ Storm Island. On an island located in the sea of the southern continent. The weather here was cold, and there were strong winds all year round. The conditions were extremely harsh. Even so, there were many boats docked on the island shore. This was because the martial arts conference''s elimination competition would be held here. It was the beginning of November, and there was only a month left until the end. However, the rate of people coming had not slowed. On this day, as usual, a few ships arrived. Many people stepped off, and most of them were here to participate in the competition. These people came from all over the world and were dressed in all kinds of garments. Among them, ten people''s clothing was exceptionally eye-catching in the crowd. These ten people had masks on their faces and wore long white robes. There was a red character on the back of their robes: "immortal." Their disposition was otherworldly. With every move they made, they were as gentle as a breeze. They emitted an ethereal aura as if they had walked out of a painting. These ten people were from Qin Chuan''s cultivation class. Two months ago, Qin Chuan had returned to the sect after the Li family''s guest elder appointment ceremony. He gathered the members of the Combat specialization to share his thoughts. When everyone heard this, they expressed their support. Initially, Qin Chuan had intended for everyone to participate. However, he had heard that the number of participants was limited to ten. He could only select ten people to compete. These ten people could be said to be the elites of the Combat specialization. Among them, Wang Zhixing, Wang Jiajun, and Ma Dong were included. Qin Chuan named the group of ten as the Immortal Sect, with Wang Zhixing as the leader. Wang Zhixing and company followed the crowd. After more than an hour of walking, they finally arrived at the venue of the competition. The venue for the competition was located on top of a peak on Storm Island. It was a huge cylindrical building that took up about 50 hectares of land. There were spectators'' stands inside that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Presently, there was a long line in front of the entrance. Wang Zhixing and the others waited for more than two hours before it was their turn. "Hello, we''re here to participate in the competition." Wang Zhixing used a fluent all-purpose language to communicate with the staff. The staff seriously surveyed Wang Zhixing and company, then said, "Please remove your masks first." "Alright!" Wang Zhixing smiled in response. Then, the ten of them took off their masks. The staff examined them seriously again. Then, he took out an instrument that resembled a thermometer gun and shone it on their wrists. This instrument was used to measure bone age. This was because the participants of the martial arts conference had to be below the age of thirty. Forging identities was common, so it was tested using advanced technology. Most of the people in the sect were over 70 years old. Although their bodies had become younger, their bone age would not change. Hence, before they came, Qin Chuan had used a spell to adjust their bone age to ensure that they would pass safely. As the green light lit up, Wang Zhixing and the others successfully passed through. Then, they began to get registered. Chapter 172 - Can We Take On An Entire Team Alone? After Wang Zhixing and the others successfully passed the bone-age test, they were brought to a room to get registered. The staff gave Wang Zhixing an electronic form. On it was the name of the team, members'' names, and so on. Qin Chuan had told them about this before they came. Then, Wang Zhixing, the leader, immediately began to fill in the form. [Team Name: Immortal Sect] [Region: Xia country] [Team Strength: 10] [Members'' Names: Professor, Evil East, Iron Mask¡­] ¡­ All who come here to compete essentially do not use their real names, so Wang Zhixing and the others naturally would not foolishly input their real names. Since Wang Zhixing used to be a university professor, he used "Professor" in this competition. Ma Dong was named "Evil East" because his name had the word "Dong1" in it. Wang Jiajun, on the other hand, was often referred to as the Impartial Bureau Chief, so his name for this competition was Iron Mask1. ¡­ After Wang Zhixing filled out the form, the staff immediately verified it. After that, they waited for a few minutes before the staff brought over some electronic wristbands. "When I call your name, please come here to collect your wristband," said the staff. "Okay!" Wang Zhixing nodded and translated what the staff member said to his companions. "Professor!" The staff called Wang Zhixing''s name. Wang Zhixing went forward to take his wristband. "Evil East!" ¡­ "Iron Mask!" ¡­ Soon, Wang Zhixing''s group received their wristbands. Then, the staff gave Wang Zhixing a tablet. "You should be the person in charge of your team!" "Yes!" Wang Zhixing nodded. The staff explained, "This tablet is connected to the network here. So you can enter and check the information of each team and their rankings. "If you want to obtain more points, you can select teams and challenge them. "However, as you have just registered, you are not qualified to do that as of yet. "Right now, you can only get randomly matched by the system. The other function will only be available when your accumulated points reach 1,000 points. "Every team begins with 10 points. Winning a match will earn you 10 points, and losing means deducting 10 points. "Once your accumulated points reaches zero, you will be disqualified. " Wang Zhixing listened very carefully and asked, "We only get 10 points for winning?" The staff member replied, "Before the team''s accumulated points reach 1000 points, regardless of victory or defeat, it will be a 10 points system." After Wang Zhixing heard this, he could not help but mutter softly, "It seems that it will still be quite difficult to qualify for the martial arts conference." When the staff heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh. Sir, there''s only a month left until the end of the elimination competition. "In all seriousness, in such a short period of time, reaching the point average is a problem, let alone qualifying for the martial arts conference," the staff said seriously. The staff member''s words made sense. If they wanted to reach 1000 points, they would need to win 100 consecutive rounds in an ideal situation. For ordinary teams, it was simply a fantasy. However, they were not ordinary people. It was not a big problem to win a hundred rounds in a row. Wang Zhixing was most concerned about time. After all, this was not an individual competition but a team competition. They had to defeat everyone in a team to be considered victorious. He wondered whether they needed the whole group to fight a team. Can''t we fight an entire team individually? That way, each of us would only need to fight 10 teams each. This will save us some time. This method was simple and efficient. Hence, he asked the staff. Upon hearing this, the staff member gave Wang Zhixing an extra glance. "Sir, this idea is indeed feasible, but it needs to be communicated with the opposing team in advance, and an agreement needs to be signed before it can take effect." Wang Zhixing''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "Then how do we draft the agreement?" The staff explained seriously, "Sir, you don''t need to draft the agreement. There is a special option for one person to challenge a team in the competition system. "After you''ve matched up with a team, you can choose to fight alone. "Besides, you don''t need the other party''s approval. When the competition begins, your side can just send one person." "Oh!" Wang Zhixing nodded. This saves a lot of trouble. "Then, Sir, what other questions do you have?" Wang Zhixing thought for a while, then asked, "Then can we begin competing now?" The staff was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Wang Zhixing''s team to be so anxious. "Sure." "Okay, thank you." Before leaving, the staff added, "Sir, the wristbands you have on right now are equivalent to an identification card. You must not exchange it with others. If you do, your team''s participation rights will be stripped." "Thank you!" Then, Wang Zhixing''s group left for the competition area. There were five arenas in the competition area. Each arena was about twenty meters long and wide. The audience surrounded them. At this moment, the competition area was bustling with noise and thunderous applause. Shouts and cheers could be heard from time to time. There were no empty seats in the audience. Ever since the elimination competition began, many spectators had come. Of course, the entrance fee was not cheap. Even the cheapest seats cost thousands of yuan. But, most importantly, it was difficult to buy them. As for those VIP booths, the prices were even more ridiculous. They were in the millions. In addition, the martial arts conference''s qualifiers were being broadcasted by many countries, and the popularity was beyond imagination. Previously, there was a time when there were billions of viewers online at the same time. That meant that more than 30% of the world''s viewers were watching. This data was rather exaggerated. However, in Xia Country, due to some historical issues, the competition could not be viewed. As a result, people could only use proxies. ¡­ When Wang Zhixing''s group arrived at the competition area, they saw that people were sparring in the five arenas. There were heated fights in each of them. But in the eyes of Wang Zhixing and company, the people in the arenas were very weak. They were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. After all, the elimination competition was about to end. The top 100 teams on the ranking hadn''t changed much. Their place in the martial arts conference had been secured. Therefore, the teams that came later were generally not very capable. They simply wanted to show their faces to the world through the media. After all, they could advertise their own dojos or martial arts schools very well with such a huge traffic flow. ¡­ After watching for a while, Wang Zhixing and company turned around and headed to the preparation area. They planned to first study the rules of the competition before matching up. The preparation area was specifically provided for the participating teams to rest, and it was divided into 11 levels. However, there were no rooms here. It was similar to a parking lot. There were frames drawn on the ground, and the participating team would rest within their own frame. There were a total of 1,000 resting areas on each level. Wang Zhixing turned on his tablet to check for their resting area. Since they had come much later, they were arranged to be on the 11th floor. They took the elevator up. There weren''t that many people where they were located. According to the instructions on the tablet, Wang Zhixing and the others quickly found their resting area. Since they were new here and were dressed differently, they quickly attracted the attention of many people. Chapter 173 - This Immortal Sect Is So Arrogant "Hello, are you from Xia Country?" After Wang Zhixing and company sat down, a young black man talked to them. The black man spoke fluently in Chinese. He had lived in Xia country for a while and knew a lot about the culture there. He saw that Wang Zhixing and company were wearing long robes that looked very similar to those in Xia Country, so he curiously came over to ask. Wang Zhixing surveyed him. "May I ask if you are from Xia Country?" The black man continued to ask with his big eyes. Wang Zhixing nodded lightly. "Yes, what do you need?" "That''s great." The black man seemed to be very excited as he danced around. "I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve finally met the Xia Country''s team." Wang Zhixing was stunned, not understanding why the black man was so excited. The black man''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly, "Do you know? You guys are the first team from Xia Country. It''s really exciting." With that, the black man shouted in many languages. "Hey! They are from Xia Country. People from Xia Country. Come quickly!" ¡­ "¡­" Soon, all the people on this level surrounded them. It was a huge crowd and was quite exaggerated. They all took out their cell phones to take photos. They acted as if they saw a big star. As immortal cultivators, even though Wang Zhixing and the others had very stable states of mind, they still could not remain calm in such a situation. They did not understand why their identities as people from Xia Country alone would cause this reaction. Wang Zhixing pondered. There must be a reason for this. Someone asked, "Can the people from Xia Country compete with me?" "Please compete with us first. We guarantee that the appearance fee will be no less than six figures." "People from Xia Country, please choose us first. The things we give will definitely be the best among everyone here." A blond-haired youth dressed in luxurious clothes said proudly. Once he spoke, everyone else hesitated. Obviously, the conditions they could offer were not as good as those from the blond youth. Faced with everyone''s strange requests, Wang Zhixing fell into deep thought. He guessed that it had something to do with their identities as Xia Country citizens. Thus, he asked these people. He had guessed right. Xia Country was the source region of martial arts worldwide. Therefore, generally speaking, when martial artists from Xia Country were mentioned, people would instinctively assume that they were experts. The Martial Arts Conference was targeted at the entire world. Everyone had come to participate in the competition with a clear goal¡ªto defeat the martial artists from Xia Country. The martial artists in Xia Country also understood this point. If they were defeated by those people from overseas, it would disgrace the martial arts world and their ancestors. So, from the start of the elimination competition, not a single team had come from Xia Country. The elimination competition was about to end, and there was still not a single Xia Country team to be seen. People had almost lost hope. That was when Wang Zhixing and the others arrived. Everyone at the tournament was excited. In fact, after Wang Zhixing and the others had completed their registration, the major corporations that sponsored this competition had immediately launched into discussion. To the corporations, money always came first. After some discussion, the corporations spread the news regarding Wang Zhixing''s group. When the end of the elimination competition was near, there wouldn''t be much of a crowd. Currently, every seat was filled, but that wouldn''t last for long. Now that people heard that a team from Xia Country was participating in the competition, it instantly attracted attention. A lowest-tier ticket cost from 1,000 to 10,000 dollars, which was ten times more than before. Most importantly, it was still difficult to get a ticket. This was because everyone wanted to see how Xia Country''s team would be beaten up. This time, the corporations had made a huge profit. At the same time, the martial arts world of Xia Country, which was tens of thousands of miles away, also received this news. There was an uproar. It instantly caused a commotion. They quickly sent people, hoping to bring the team back before the competition began. However, Wang Zhixing''s group would not wait for them. After Wang Zhixing understood the reason, he was naturally furious. Putting aside their identity as immortal cultivators, simply as citizens of the Xia Country, they absolutely could not bring shame to their people. They had to hold their heads high. Since they wish to see us lose, there is no need to hold back. Wang Zhixing looked at the rules of the competition. They were just what he wanted. There was a rule in the competition that allowed one to carry weapons. However, the weapons were not modern firearms but cold weapons. Since they could carry weapons, casualties were allowed. After studying the rules, Wang Zhixing discussed them with his team members and began their match-up. The system quickly matched them to a team. [Peak Giant] This was the name of the opposing team. They had arrived two days earlier than Wang Zhixing and company. They currently hold 30 points, from six wins and four losses¡ªneither good nor bad results. There were originally 10 of them, but one of them died during the fight, so there were only a group of nine now. If they were to encounter someone of equal strength, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. After matching up with the team, Wang Zhixing chose "individual" under the confirmed icon, meaning that he would fight alone against an entire team. [Please wait¡­] After pressing the individual icon, some text appeared on the screen. At this time, a group of burly men cried out loud at the tenth level''s resting area. "This Immortal Sect is so arrogant. A newly registered team chose to fight us with just an individual. They must want to die," a dark-faced man said loudly. "Then we''ll torture them slowly and make them remember our names," one of the team members said with a sinister smile. Hence, they immediately agreed to the match. After Wang Zhixing received the other party''s agreement, Wang Zhixing immediately pressed the confirmation button and waited for the system''s arrangement. [Please wait¡­] [Please wait¡­] ¡­ A minute later. [Greetings, Immortal Sect. Your competition is in Arena 3. As it is an individual challenge, please select your competing member within 120 seconds. If you cannot select a member within the allocated time, the system will immediately select someone to take the stage.] Wang Zhixing looked at the group and said, "Which one of you wants to go first?" "Me!" "Me!" "Me!" ¡­ Everyone wanted to go first. Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, Wang Zhixing said, "There can only be one person participating in the competition. Since everyone wants to go, we can only hand it over to the system." No one had any objections to this. Two minutes later, the system made a random selection. [The contestant for this round is Long Hair. The match will begin in about 20 minutes. Please make preparations in advance. If you fail to reach the designated venue and are more than three minutes late, you will be forfeited from the match. Immortal Sect, please take note.] After reading the message, Wang Zhixing called Long Hair''s real name. "Mao Zhiguo, you will be the first this time. Give them a good beating up and teach them a lesson. The people of Xia Country are not pushovers," Wang Zhixing said as he clenched his fists. "Then, it''s fine even if I kill him?" Mao Zhiguo asked. "It''s fine. But remember to control your strength well. Don''t destroy the arena." "Professor Wang, don''t worry! I know what to do." ¡­ In the competition area. The huge screen refreshed the teams that were about to compete. [Arena No. 3, Immortal Sect (Xia country) VS Peak Giant (Nuscheka)] When the audience saw the two words "Xia Country," the entire venue erupted. In the audience, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement, shock, and joy. Chapter 174 - The Highly Anticipated Match In the audience. "Look at the screen," someone shouted. "What''s wrong with the screen?" "It''s a team from Xia Country." "Xia Country?" Upon hearing this, everyone craned their necks in anticipation. [Arena 3, Immortal Sect (Xia Country) VS Peak Giant (Nuscheka)] "It really is the Xia Country''s team. This is really sudden, but it''s a good surprise." "I got my ticket''s worth this time." "I thought that all the martial artists from Xia Country were huddling up at home! This is quite surprising." "Speaking of which, can the Xia Country''s team win this match?" "No sh*t, they definitely won''t lose," someone said with certainty. Everyone was confused. "Why?" "Think about it. If Xia Country had enough guts to participate, they must be quite powerful. Otherwise, they will become a joke." "Also, according to the rules of the competition, teams who have yet to accumulate 1000 points will be matched up by the system. "The competition has been going on for so long. The teams that don''t have 1000 points yet are all very weak. They won''t be able to defeat the team from Xia Country. "And now, the competition is about to end. Xia Country''s team won''t be able to get 1000 accumulated points. "Think about it, in a match-up system, will they possibly lose?" After this person''s analysis, everyone came to a realization. "These Xia Country people are really cunning. Is there no chance of winning then?" Many people had grit their teeth, desperately hoping that Xia country''s team would lose. "It seems very unlikely at the moment, but it''s not impossible. We can wait and see." "Actually, the organizers can manipulate the match-up secretly. I think they will have a way." "That''s all we can do now." The audience was in fervent discussion. On the other side, all the teams in the preparation area had also received the news that Xia Country''s team had come to participate in the competition. They were equally excited. Most of them had guessed that the Xia Country team was not weak. Since it was nearing the end of the competition, they probably wouldn''t lose. Hence, teams with more than 1,000 points were unable to fight with Xia Country''s team. They were really agitated. They really wanted to trample on Xia Country''s team, but due to the competition rules, they had no choice but to only watch. However, someone quickly proposed an idea. "We can fake the results." "For teams like us that are unable to enter the top 100, we can purposely lose the competition and reduce our accumulated points to below 1000 points. This way, we will have a chance to fight with Xia Country''s team." When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. This was indeed a good idea. "But according to the rules of the competition, we''ll be stripped of our right to compete if we do that. Will that work?" "Why don''t we make it more realistic? They definitely won''t be able to tell." "That''s fine. But if we lose a lot of points, the organizers will probably suspect us too!" Everyone fell silent. There was indeed something wrong with this situation. "No problem with that." At this moment, a young man in a suit walked over. He was a staff member of the elimination competition. Everyone was surprised to see him. Did he hear everything? Tss! We''re done for then. The staff member looked at everyone and grinned. "The higher-ups place great importance on this team from Xia Country. At this stage, teams with less than 1000 accumulated points are really too weak. There''s nothing interesting about their fight with Xia Country''s team. "Thus, if you wish to reduce your points to fight them, we would be more than happy to see that happen." Everyone understood. "So we can fake results?" "Yes, but it shouldn''t be too fake. After all, we are broadcasting live. If it''s too fake, it will affect the viewership ratings." "Understood. We''ll definitely do well." "Then I''ll look forward to everyone''s performance!" The staff member laughed heartily and walked away. ¡­ Arena 3. It was undoubtedly the most eye-catching area. For this match, the organizers had specially set up a commentary platform and quickly created a promotional video. The viewership ratings had almost tripled before the game even started. Time ticked by. The eleventh level of the preparation area was bustling with noise and excitement, even more so than the audience. In such a noisy environment, Wang Zhixing and the others were sitting cross-legged on the ground, their minds calm and unaffected by the outside world. After a while. Wang Zhixing opened his eyes and looked at the time on his wristband. He indifferently said, "It''s almost time." The team members opened their eyes and walked towards the elevator. Those on the same level quickly followed. ¡­ At this moment, the competition area was bursting. All the media outlets were fighting to get a good shot. In the end, the organizers divided the area and set the price. The highest bidder would get the area. Although the good areas were expensive, the media did not feel the pinch at all. They knew that if the broadcast was good, they would be able to earn back their spendings in the profits. Since the media were going all out, they could only draw lots. They just had to draw the area and pay the corresponding amount of money. Drawing lots depended on luck. If one managed to grab a good spot, he would be happy. If one didn''t, he could only blame their luck. "Look, Xia Country''s team is here." The audience in the seats spotted Wang Zhixing''s group. In an instant, the entire arena was filled with cheers¡ªlike a tempestuous storm, the atmosphere reached its peak. Wang Zhixing''s group remained calm. Just like that, they had arrived at arena 3. Presently, there were still two minutes to go until the start of the match. There was a waiting area below the ring. After they arrived, all the cameras were focused on them. For a time, their figures appeared in the media all over the world. They were dressed in white robes with mysterious masks and carried an immortal aura. In an instant, they attracted countless fans, causing thousands of young girls to be infatuated with them. The girls were especially curious about the faces behind those masks. They must be very handsome! At this moment, people began to enter the VIP rooms. With the elimination competition drawing to an end, there wasn''t much to see, so no one would pay an astronomical price to come to the VIP rooms. But since Wang Zhixing and company were from Xia country, the situation was different. The organizers released the news immediately. The response was resounding. In the blink of an eye, the VIP rooms were sold out. Some super-rich people who did not manage to get the tickets went straight to the organizers, expressing their willingness to pay more and hoping to be able to go through the back door. Since there was money to be made, the organizers naturally wouldn''t reject them. All of a sudden, all the tycoons rushed over in the most advanced private jets¡ªsome arriving in less than half an hour. There were three people sitting in one of the VIP rooms. One of them looked like an uncle. He had narrowed eyes and appeared very honest. However, his physique was brawny. He was almost three meters tall. From afar, he looked like an iron tower, and the muscles on his body looked like they were about to explode. The other person was an aloof young man with two katanas slung on his waist. His eyes were as deep and sharp as swords. It was almost as if they could cut through the void. The remaining person was completely hidden beneath a black robe, making it so that no one could see his exact appearance. He seemed particularly mysterious. These three people were the team from the Yun Country. Until now, they had maintained an all-win record. The most important thing was that there was only one person who had taken action. No team could force them to send the remaining two people into the ring. "Yo, the match started," the uncle with a pair of squinted eyes suddenly said. Chapter 175 - Instant Kill: Immortal Sect, Forever The Best "Dear audience, welcome to the Martial Arts Conference''s elimination competition. "Today''s competition is special. There will be a team from Xia Country participating. Isn''t that very surprising? "Let''s cut to the chase. Let me introduce the Xia Country team. Their name is Immortal Sect, and they have a total of ten members. "The name Immortal Sect sounds quite interesting. "I remember an old saying in Xia Country: "Any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal. "Although immortals do not exist in this world, our imagination of immortals has never stopped. "Most importantly, these few people from Xia country have an otherworldly aura. They do feel like immortals. "Now, I think everyone is very curious about the strength of this team. "As this is their first battle, there is no data to measure their strength. "However, according to our analysis, Xia Country''s team is not weak. Their capabilities are at least comparable to teams with more than 1000 points. "Their opponent this time is a team from Nuscheka. "We all know that Nuscheka produces people of extraordinary strength. They have far more strength than ordinary people. "Can they defeat Xia country''s team? Let us wait and see. "There''s less than a minute left before the match begins. Let''s focus our attention on the arena. I''m sure there will be a spectacular showdown." ¡­ Below the stage, Wang Zhixing''s group was calm and composed. "Zhiguo, although the opponent is indeed quite weak, you must not underestimate him," Wang Zhixing said earnestly. Mao Zhiguo nodded. "Professor Wang, I understand. Please rest assured. I will win this fight beautifully." He was confident. At this moment, a voice came from through the broadcast. "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Peak Giant, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry to get on stage." "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Peak Giant, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry to get on stage." "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Peak Giant, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry to get on stage." Along with the announcement, the entire stadium was filled with cheers and shouts. The tension in the air rose. "Professor Wang, everyone, I''m going." "Mm, I wish you a triumphant return." Under the crowd''s watchful gaze, Mao Zhigang walked onto the stage. Peak Giant''s entire team also went on the stage, while Wang Zhixing and the rest sat quietly to watch. At this moment, the entire audience was stunned. The commentator was also stunned. "What''s going on with the Immortal Sect? Are they only sending one person?" The commentator was wide-eyed, and a thought struck him. The commentator seemed to be out of breath as he exclaimed, "Could it be¡­ could it be that the Immortal Sect has chosen the individual match?" "No way! The Immortal Sect is going to be this crazy right at the first round?" "If that''s the case, this match will be even more exciting." The commentator''s voice spread throughout the entire arena. The audience was shocked and excited at the same time. The people worldwide who were watching the battle through various media channels were equally shocked when they found out that the Immortal Sect was competing with only an individual. At once, the viewership ratings increased again and set a new record. ¡­ Arena 3. The members of Peak Giant each held a hammer that weighed dozens of kilograms and glared at Mao Zhigang. They were strong and could even defeat the black bears with their bare hands. "Man of Xia Country, you are too arrogant. Today, we will teach you a lesson," one of the big guys said loudly. Mao Zhigang did not understand what the other party had said, but from their tone, he could tell that it was definitely not friendly. If that''s the case, I don''t have to give them any face. This was his first time fighting, so he had to win beautifully. Just then, a robot moved in between them. It was the referee, a high-tech artificial intelligence robot. The referee robot checked the electronic wristbands of both sides. After confirming their identities, it read out the rules of the competition. A few minutes later. "The rules have been announced. When my body lights up with blue light, the match will begin. "If you want to admit defeat, please tell me now. If not, please stand at the red line and wait to begin." After the referee robot finished speaking, Mao Zhigang and the Peak Giant members went to their respective red lines. The referee robot came to the edge of the ring and scanned both sides with its electronic eyes. After confirming, it waited for a few seconds before it lit up with blue light. "Start!" Seeing the referee robot light up, the commentator shouted excitedly. For a moment, the entire arena was in an uproar. The audience craned their necks and widened their eyes, their gazes all focused on Arena 3. In the ring, neither side moved immediately, as if they were both observing their opponents. Although the Peak Giants were all brawny, they were not reckless. What they had said to Mao Zhigang at the start was rubbish. They had to be more cautious once they started fighting. They also knew that there must be a reason for the other party''s arrogance. They definitely weren''t acting recklessly. As such, they decided to wait and see what the other party would do before starting the battle. On the other hand, Mao Zhigang did not move immediately. He was not observing his opponent but adjusting his breathing. This was his first real battle. He was not only representing himself but the Xia Country and the entire cultivation group. Therefore, he must not make any mistakes. Mao Zhigang took a few deep breaths, and his nervous heart gradually calmed down. Finally, his eyebrows relaxed, and he assumed an offensive stance. At this moment, the commentator shouted, "Wow! The Immortal Sect is getting ready to attack!" After he finished speaking, a white afterimage suddenly appeared in the arena. From afar, it looked like a white ribbon. Immediately after, loud explosions could be heard. It was as if the Peak Giants had been hit by a car. Like cannonballs, they flew out of the ring instantly and landed heavily on the ground. Silence! Dead silence! Everyone froze in place as if time had stopped. On the commentary platform, the commentator''s mouth was wide open. He held his breath in his throat for a long time. It was not until the referee robot on the stage lit up a red light and announced the Immortal Sect''s victory that there was a commotion. The commentator suddenly let out a big breath, like he had suddenly emerged from holding his breath in water for a long time. "That was simply too amazing. My mind is completely blank right now. I''m at a loss for words. I don''t even know how to express myself. "In short, the Immortal Sect is very powerful. "From their abilities, their potential exceeds 1000 points. They can definitely compete with the top 100 teams." The commentator analyzed the match seriously. At the same time, people from worldwide reacted intensely after watching the showdown just now. They were immediately stirred up. On those online media outlets, comments were rolling without end. "Xia Country is too strong!" "Is he Superman?" "Why is Xia Country so strong? Why? I can''t accept it." "I don''t think any of the teams can defeat them." "Immortal Sect, forever the best!" ¡­ In the VIP room. "Investigate the Immortal Sect in detail. I want all their information immediately." After watching this showdown, the nouveau riches instantly became interested in Wang Zhixing''s group. At the same time, the three people from the Yun Country team smiled, their eyes filled with fighting spirit. Chapter 176 - Yun Countrys Team—Disaster Arena 3. After the referee robot announced the winner, Mao Zhigang calmly walked down the stage. "I have fulfilled my mission. I hope I didn''t disappoint everyone!" Mao Zhigang spoke softly. "Not bad, your performance was excellent!" Everyone acknowledged. "That''s good!" Mao Zhigang instantly heaved a sigh of relief. But at this moment, Wang Zhixing sighed. Mao Zhigang''s heart tensed. Then, finally, he asked, "Professor Wang, did I not do well enough?" "You did very well!" Mao Zhigang frowned. "Then why did you sigh?" "I sighed because of this system." Wang Zhixing placed the tablet in front of Mao Zhigang. The screen displayed [09: 58: 32] "I thought that we would be matched up immediately after winning, but we still have to wait for ten minutes. This will take us forever." Wang Zhixing could not help but grumble unhappily. Their mission this time was to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Martial Arts Conference. Because there was not much time left, Wang Zhixing wanted to quickly increase their points. Only by getting 1000 points and above could they challenge higher-ranked teams and strive to enter the ranks of the top 100 teams before the end of the competition. But now, there was even a cooldown period for the match-up system, which greatly affected their progress. Wang Zhixing couldn''t help but worry. Mao Zhigang thought for a while and suggested, "Why don''t we ask the staff? They should have a solution." "That''s doable." Wang Zhixing''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll go find the staff. Wait for me here." Just like that, Wang Zhixing quickly found a staff member. The staff member was rather surprised by Wang Zhixing''s arrival. After all, Xia Country''s team was the focus of the entire world and was extremely popular. "Hello, I''m Professor from Immortal Sect. May I ask if you can cancel the match up waiting time?" Wang Zhixing asked politely. The staff member was stunned. This was the first time he had heard such a request since the competition began. If it was under normal circumstances, it would definitely not be allowed. However, the other party was a team from Xia Country. Therefore, they were guaranteed to be highly rated. The staff pretended to think and said, "Professor, your request is beyond my authority, but I can report it to the higher-ups. Please wait patiently." "Alright!" Wang Zhixing nodded slightly and stood to the side to wait. Then, the staff contacted the higher-ups and reported Wang Zhixing''s request. Two or three minutes later, a tall man in a blue suit rushed over. "Hello, Professor!" The tall man smiled. "My name is Jezeb. I''m the person in charge of this competition." Wang Zhixing sized up Jezeb, then said, "Mr. Jezeb, may I ask if my request can be fulfilled?" Without hesitation, Jezeb said, "No problem. I''ve already instructed the programmer to take care of it. It should be done soon." "Right, I have another request." "Go ahead." "Can you reduce the preparation time? 20 minutes is too long." "Well¡­" Jezeb looked troubled. "Is it very difficult?" Wang Zhixing asked with a frown. Jezeb considered this for a moment, then said, "Sir, it is not a difficult request, but I need to discuss it with the other executives. After all, we still have to consider the other teams. So we can''t just change it as we wish." Wang Zhixing thought it over. It was a little difficult to carry out his request. If Jezeb can''t change it, it will be fine, but it would be much better if he could. "Sir we will contact you immediately if there is any news," said Jezeb. "Thank you," Wang Zhixing said. "Professor, you''re too kind. This is what we should do. If you have any problems in the future, you can approach us anytime," Jezeb said solemnly. "Mm." Back to the team. "Dad, how is it?" Wang Jiajun hurriedly asked. "It''s alright. The organizers said that it will be taken care of very soon, so I''ll wait," Wang Zhixing replied. "Shall we return to the preparation area first?" Wang Jiajun suggested again. Wang Zhixing shook his head slightly. "Coming and going is so troublesome. We''ll just wait here." "Alright then!" Everyone sat down cross-legged. Wang Zhixing took advantage of his free time to check the top 100 teams on his tablet. Firstly, he was looking at the team ranked first. [Disaster (Yun Country)] Disaster? Wang Zhixing seemed lost in thought as he muttered, "Disaster represents calamity and suffering in the Yun Country. From their name of this group, they seem confident in their own strength." Wang Zhixing checked the results, and his eyes lit up. A green page, the next page was entirely green too. "They won all 1,326 matches. It seems that they are quite strong." "Mm? Only one person has been competing?" Wang Zhixing carefully looked through their battle results. Without exception, they had only sent one person to fight from beginning to end, and the other two members had never fought. This made Wang Zhixing rather surprised. Hence, he checked the information of these three people. As the three of them had participated in the elimination competition for some time, apart from one person, the identities of the other two were very clear. [Ox Ghost, his real name is Daimon Kogoro, 30 years old, 9 feet tall, and proficient in all kinds of combat techniques. He is a genius brawler from Yun Country.] [Lil Weasel, real name, Himura Kenshin. Born in a family of swordmasters, he has displayed exceptional talent in swordsmanship since he was young. He is proficient in Nitoryu1 and was awarded the title of Sword Saint-to-be before the age of thirty.] [Invisible Snake. Covered entirely in a black robe. Gender unknown. Identity unknown. However, one thing is certain. They are extremely powerful. Someone speculated that he might be the strongest of the three.] After reading through their introductions, Wang Zhixing muttered, "Their strength is truly formidable. No wonder they''ve been victorious." Then, Wang Zhixing selected a few videos of their matches. The person fighting was Daimon Kogoro. He had a standard square face and a pair of narrowed eyes. He looked honest but somewhat mature, like an amiable middle-aged uncle. But one could not be deceived by a kind appearance. In combat, Daimon Kogoro was like a god of war. His muscles were like iron. Not only was he strong for offense, but his defense was also astonishing. Wang Zhixing carefully watched those battles. Daimon Kogoro had a body that could withstand sharp weapons. His body was like an impenetrable wall. He was terrifying. His martial arts skills were at least at the level of a Grandmaster. Wang Zhixing speculated that if Daimon Kogoro went all out, he would probably be stronger than some veteran grandmasters. At this moment, Wang Zhixing could not help but feel some pressure. This was because when Qin Chuan sent them here, he had specifically instructed them not to use the power of cultivation unless absolutely necessary. Apart from obtaining the qualifications to participate in the Martial Arts Conference, their main objective was to sharpen their combat experience. If they were to use the power of immortal cultivation from the start, it would be meaningless. They would be able to kill even a martial Grandmaster instantly. "It seems that we need to pay special attention to the Yun Country''s team," Wang Zhixing mused. Then, he went to check on the other teams. After seven to eight minutes, he had gone through all the top 100 teams. Wang Zhixing put down his tablet and exhaled heavily. In his heart, he already had a certain understanding of the strength of these teams. Apart from those from Yun Country''s team, the top ten teams on the rankings were all genetically modified people. The majority of the lower-ranked teams were also genetically modified. The ones that pose a threat to us are only the top ten teams, especially those from Yun Country. We have to pay special attention to them. Still, we have only just started. When we get 1000 points, we will challenge some teams with considerable strength. Our overall combat experience will definitely increase greatly. At that time, it should not be a problem to fight with these top ten teams. Wang Zhixing analyzed the situation internally. On the other side. A bunch of executives from the organizers were discussing Wang Zhixing''s request. Right now, Wang Zhixing''s group was extremely popular. If they were to compete soon, the viewership ratings would probably explode. Therefore, to them, shortening the preparation time was definitely more beneficial than detrimental. Capital was all about money. Since there was a lot of money to be earned, they would not let this opportunity slip. They very quickly made changes to Wang Zhixing''s suggestion. ¡­ Arena 3, team rest area. Jezeb walked over with an excited heart. "Professor, good news!" Jezeb exclaimed. Seeing how excited he was, Wang Zhixing believed that his request had been approved. "Professor, all your suggestions have been realized. "From now on, Immortal Sect has no time restrictions for match ups, and the preparation time has been shortened to ten minutes," Jezeb said. Wang Zhixing nodded his head slightly. Although ten minutes was still a bit long, it was still better than before. "Thank you, Mr. Jezeb." "Hehe, Professor, you''re too kind. This is my job." "Professor, do you have any other requests?" Jezeb asked. Wang Zhixing shook his head. "Not for now." "Alright then. If there''s a problem, do inform me." With that, Jezeb smiled and walked away. ¡­ Wang Zhixing turned on his tablet. Although the interface had not changed, there was no longer a time column under the match-up icon. Indeed, as Jezeb had said, the waiting period had been canceled. Thus, Wang Zhixing clicked on the match-up icon. After a while, they successfully matched up with the team. [Black Claw Falcon (Chesburg) 30 wins eight losses] Just like before, he selected individual mode. "Professor Wang, since there''s waiting time, let''s not draw lots! "I suggest we take turns to go on and ensure that everyone has a chance." "That''s a good suggestion. If we draw lots, some of us might not get a chance to fight until the end of the competition." Wang Zhixing nodded. "That''s a good suggestion. Let''s do that." "If we take turns, we''ll line up according to our age. Does anyone have any objections?" "No, everyone has a chance to go on anyway. I don''t care about the sequence." "Alright then, the youngest here is Jiajun. You''ll be up for this round." "Roger!" Wang Jiajun said happily. After the personnel was confirmed, the system provided the arena number for the match. A few seconds later, the name of the Immortal Sect appeared on the huge screen. In an instant, the crowd erupted again. Chapter 177 - The Shock Brought By The Immortal Sect "Hello, everyone! "I have good news. "Xia Country''s Immortal Sect is about to start another match. "I think everyone must have a deep impression of Immortal Sect''s debut show. You must still be in shock! "In that case, will they bring us even greater shock in the second match? "Let us put our attention on the various members of the Immortal Sect. "We have about three minutes left before the match begins, let''s take this time to pay them a small visit." After the commentator finished his report, the camera turned to Wang Zhixing'' ''s group. At this moment, a beautiful female reporter approached their resting area. The female reporter had a smile on her face. She waved her hand and said, "Hello everyone from the Immortal Sect. Can I take up a little of your time?" Wang Zhixing''s group glanced at the beautiful reporter before closing their eyes and continuing to meditate. The smile on the pretty reporter''s face froze. "It¡­ it seems like our friends from Xia Country are putting great importance on the upcoming match. They won''t allow any distractions. "Then¡­ then let''s not disturb them for now. We''ll interview them after the match!" The pretty reporter looked embarrassed. The camera panned back to the commentator. The commentator was equally embarrassed and didn''t know how to smooth things over. "Since the competition is about to begin, let me briefly introduce the capabilities of both teams." "The Immortal Sect''s first opponent is Black Claw Falcon from Chesburg. "I believe everyone is very unfamiliar with this country. I don''t know much about them either. "However, the seventh-ranked team on the leaderboard also comes from Chesburg. "From this, we can see that Chesburg won''t be weak. "Let''s take a look at Blackclaw Falcon''s results. 30 wins and eight losses. That''s not bad. "They have a total of ten members. They used double-edged swords with agile and tricky and attacks. So they cannot be underestimated. "Next, let''s take a look at Immortal Sect. They are from Xia Country. During their debut match, they instantly killed all members of Peak Giant in one blow. Their strength seems to be equivalent to those in the top 100. "According to our analysis, the Immortal Sect has a higher chance of winning. However, the battle situation is ever-changing, and there might not be a miracle. "No matter what, this match will definitely be much more exciting than the previous one." As the commentator did his introduction, time passed quietly. The broadcast sounded. "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Black Claw Falcon, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry and proceed on the stage." "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Black Claw Falcon, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry and proceed on the stage." "Arena 3, Arena 3, Arena 3, Immortal Sect and Black Claw Falcon, please take note, your match is about to begin. Please hurry and proceed on the stage." After hearing the announcement, the crowd erupted again. Shouts and screams filled the air. It was still the third ring. Wang Zhixing and the others slowly stood up. "Dad, I''m going. "Everyone, I will definitely return victorious." Wang Jiajun said with a fervent gaze. "Yes, Jiajun, everyone believes in you." Everyone acknowledged Wang Jiajun''s capabilities. Although Wang Jiajun had the lowest cultivation level among the people who had come, he was the most experienced in combat. After all, he had been a police officer for more than ten years. Accompanied by loud cheers, Wang Jiajun slowly walked onto the stage. On the opposite side, the Black Claw Falcon team had also arrived in the ring. A one versus all situation appeared once again. The audience was once again shocked. The commentator was extremely excited. "Oh my god, the Immortal Sect only sent one person again. "This team from Xia Country did not disappoint us, but their opponents are much stronger than the Peak Giants. "Will they be able to win if they only send one person?" Many people had the same question as the commentator. Their performance in the first match was very stunning, but their opponent was very weak after all. Everyone wondered if they could continue to win against stronger teams. Those watching from all over the world had the same question. The comments instantly became lively and were divided into two camps. One side claimed that the Immortal Sect was too arrogant and was doomed. The other side said that the Immortal Sect was confident. For a time, the outcome of this battle became unclear. At this moment, the referee robot had already arrived at the edge of the ring on the stage. Then, its body lit up with blue light. "Start!" Everyone fell silent. Everyone focused their attention on the stage. Wang Jia Jun stood ramrod straight like a long spear. Although he didn''t attack, the aura of an expert he emitted was very oppressive. Looking at the opposite side, the aura of the Sharp Claw Falcon team was very eye-catching. Wang Jiajun secretly analyzed them. Their strength was generally at the level of third-rate martial artists. Only two of them were slightly stronger, but only by a little. Although Qin Chuan had told them that it was best not to use cultivation, Wang Jiajun''s combat experience and physical fitness would still allow him to win easily. Wang Jiajun was very confident. He took a deep breath and assumed an offensive stance. Seeing this, the Black Claw Falcon team quickly dispersed. After watching the debut of Immortal Sect, they knew very well that this Xia Country team was extremely strong. Even if the other party only sent one person, their chances of winning were very slim. They did not hope to win. They only hoped that they would not lose too badly. Therefore, once Wang Jiajun moved, they would immediately disperse, not giving him a chance to get close. The members of Black Claw Falcon were still confident in their agility. "Trying to avoid me?" Wang Jiajun instantly understood their intentions. "As you wish!" The corners of Wang Jiajun''s lips curled up slightly, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot. Swish, swish, swish! On the stage, several white lines suddenly appeared. "This speed¡­" In the preparation area, the contestants looked confused and shocked, as if they had seen something unbelievable. VIP booths. The expressions of the three people from the Yun Country changed even more. At this moment, Daimon Kogoro opened his eyes. "This person from Immortal Sect is very strong," Himura Kenshin said with a serious expression. The atmosphere became heavy. ¡­ On the stage. Wang Jiajun reappeared at his original position as if he had never left. However, the members of the Black Claw Falcon had collapsed to the ground and lost their ability to fight. [Immortal Sect wins!] The referee robot lit up a red light to announce the victory. Wang Jiajun calmly walked off the stage. But there was no sound at all. The audience was confused. They couldn''t understand what had just happened. They just saw a white line moving across the ring, and then all the members of Black Claw Falcon had collapsed. It was the same for the commentator. He was as still as a statue. With this match, the Immortal Sect had appeared in all the major media outlets.. They were more viral than the world''s announcement for the construction of the high walls. Chapter 178 - Breaking Through 50,000 "Hey! Did you hear? Immortal Sect won 100 consecutive victories. Most importantly, they are the send members who can single-handedly take on an entire team." "It hasn''t even been a day since their first match. Even the team from Yun Country hasn''t been this fast!" "My goodness! Is Xia Country''s martial arts really that strong?" "I think only the Yun Country''s team can defeat Immortal Sect." ¡­ Ever since Immortal Sect participated in the elimination competition, people worldwide had been talking about them. The 11th floor''s preparation area. Wang Zhixing held his tablet and watched as the Immortal Sect''s points reached 1000 points. Then, a smile appeared behind his mask. "Next is to charge into the top 100." After they accumulated 1000 points, the competition system became slightly different from before. There were two types of matches. One type was a random match-up by the system, and the other allowed the participants to choose the team they wished to challenge. The rules for the former were similar to those for matches between teams with less than 1000 points. The latter was self-explanatory but excluded teams with less than 1,000 points. Moreover, the difference in points between the two teams could not be more than two times that of the team''s points. Wang Zhixing currently had 1000 points, so they could only challenge teams that had 2000 points or less. The points earned or lost for matches were no longer 10 points. Instead, they were divided into three grades¡ª¡ª50, 100, 200. The team could choose one of these three levels. In addition, the rules of the challenge were mandatory. Once a team proposes a challenge, one must accept it. Otherwise, it would be deemed a defeat, and 200 points would be deducted right away. After reading the rules, Wang Zhixing began to pick the teams. Even though they had fought 100 matches, their experience didn''t increase much. The teams with less than 1000 points were too weak. Those who had wanted to lower their points to attack the Immortal Sect became timid after seeing their performance. Outsiders only felt that the Immortal Sect was very strong, but as experienced martial artists, they knew how terrifying it was. After 100 battles, Immortal Sect had basically ended their matches within 10 seconds. Others didn''t think this was considered strong. They believed the Immortal Sect to be in a completely different dimension and that only the top 100 teams had a chance of winning them. But the chances were slim. Now that Immortal Sect had accumulated 1000 points, the subsequent teams at the back started praying that they would not be chosen. Certain teams that were ranked in the top 100, especially those stuck at ranks 99 and 100, felt even more anxious. Currently, Wang Zhixing frowned while doing some math. He was calculating how many matches they had to win before they could rank in the top 100. "Currently, the teams ranked in the top 100 have around 100,000 points. With 200 points per match, we need to win around 500 matches. "We''ll take the duration of one match to be 30 minutes, which would take about 11 days without rest. "There''s still plenty of time then." Wang Zhixing then examined the teams. After spending about an hour, he had a rough idea of the strength of these teams. "50,000 points is a watershed. We have to make it up there quickly. "Since that''s the case, then let''s continue with our previous strategy and get this done quickly." Wang Zhixing thought for a moment and then planned his subsequent strategy. Just as they were about to pick a team to challenge, a staff member ran over. "Professor!" The staff member greeted him with a smile. Wang Zhixing thought to himself that there must be a reason why the staff had come at this time. "Is something the matter?" Wang Zhixing asked. The staff member bowed and said, "Professor, someone is looking for you." Wang Zhixing thought to himself, a person who can get a staff member to invite me must have some status. It''s probably a business that wants my team to be their spokesperson or something. Such situations were very common here. This was because this competition attracted a lot of attention. Some teams that made a name for themselves would be approached by different businesses. Because fame was related to popularity, and popularity represented money, the organizations naturally would not let the opportunity to earn money slip away. Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then said, "Tell the people outside that we are currently focusing all our energy on the competition and will not accept any invitations from the outside world for the time being." "Mm, okay!" The staff member had no objections. He was only here to pass on a message. Whether Wang Zhixing agreed to meet them or not was none of his business. At the same time. There were five or six people standing outside the passageway leading to the preparation area. They were looking in the direction of the preparation area with anxious expressions as if they were waiting for some news. If Wang Zhixing were present, he would definitely be surprised because he recognized some of these people. These people were from Xia Country''s martial arts world. When the martial arts world in Xia country heard that there was a Xia Country team participating in the elimination competition, they immediately sent people over. Gu Hongtao from the Flag Mountain Martial Arts Academy was among them. The reason was that he had overseas experience and was fluent in foreign languages. Most importantly, he was a Great Grandmaster. There was definitely no problem in having him lead the group. Gu Hongtao had mixed feelings on the way here. Initially, he was still worried that Xia Country''s team would be completely destroyed. However, it was obvious that his worry was unnecessary. Instead, he was shocked time and time again. They had won 100 matches in a row and had challenged the opponent''s team single-handedly each time. His shock was simply indescribable. As a Great Grandmaster, Gu Hongtao had a general understanding of the martial arts world in his country. One had to know that the age of the participants in this Martial Arts Conference could not be more than 40 years old. Judging from the capabilities displayed by Wang Zhixing''s group, they were at least Grandmasters. Reaching the level of Grandmaster before the age of 40 made them rare geniuses in the martial arts world. Even in the holy land of martial arts, Hundred Thousand Mountains, there were very few families among the 36 martial arts families that had a Grandmaster younger than 40 years old. But this time, ten geniuses had suddenly appeared, and most importantly, their identities were unknown. This had an extraordinary impact on Xia Country''s martial arts world. Therefore, Gu Hongtao''s group were very anxious to know the identities of the ten people from the Immortal Sect. ¡­ After a while, the staff member returned. Gu Hongtao frowned. He only saw one staff member returning, which meant that there was no chance for him to meet the Immortal Sect. "Elder Gu, I''m very sorry!" The staff member said helplessly. He then repeated Wang Zhixing''s words. "Alright, I understand." Gu Hongtao sighed, feeling a little disappointed. "Elder Gu, don''t be anxious. The Immortal Sect is here for the qualification of the Martial Arts Conference. "With their fighting style, they should be able to enter the top 100 very quickly. "Why don''t you stay here for now? We will also actively communicate with them as well. "What do you think?" Gu Hongtao thought about it. He could only do that now. ¡­ Time passed slowly. The elimination competition was in full swing. Of course, the Immortal Sect was still the focus of attention. Their matches were definitely a feast for the eyes. However, with one instant kill after another, the audience had grown bored. As the competition had lost its drive, they could only watch as the members of the Immortal Sect killed everything instantly. But even so, everyone was still looking forward to the Immortal Sect being destroyed. Time flew past. After four days of challenges, the Immortal Sect broke through to 50,000 points. It had only been five days since they registered themselves. This speed was simply unbelievable. Now, the teams at the bottom of the rankings were especially flustered. Originally, they had stopped fighting to recuperate. After all, they had a lot of accumulated points, and they were strong. The teams below couldn''t threaten them, so they could rest easy. However, the situation was different with the Immortal Sect. From the Immortal Sect''s perspective, those teams were all EXP1, and they went for them indiscriminately. Hence, those teams that were ranked near the bottom of the top 100 rankings frantically searched for teams to accumulate points these few days, wanting to stabilize their position. For a time, the entire competition was filled with the smell of gunpowder. ¡­ The preparation area of the 11th level. After Wang Zhixing''s group broke through the 50,000 point mark, they did not immediately find a team to challenge. Instead, they held a meeting. This was because 50,000 points was a dividing line. At this stage, an individual''s strength was basically comparable to a first-rate martial artist. This was a good thing for everyone. In the past few days, they had been wiping out their opponents instantly. Everyone''s fighting spirit was almost gone. "Everyone, the teams we are challenging will be vastly different from the ones before. I hope that everyone will not underestimate their opponents. It''s time to bring out your fighting spirit," Wang Zhixing said seriously. "Dad, will we continue going solo?" Wang Jiajun asked. "Yes!" Wang Zhixing nodded. Wang Zhixing thought, although the strength of first-rate martial artists isn''t weak, they still aren''t strong enough for a one on one battle. Since they wanted to increase his combat experience, they had to feel pressured. No one had any objections. Thus, Wang Zhixing began to select opponents. After 50,000 points, more than 90% of them were genetically modified people. Their physical strength, speed, and defense were a class above the previous fighters, and they were especially resistant to beatings. Fighting with them should be very interesting. Wang Zhixing quickly selected his opponent. And this time, it was his turn to go on. ¡­ At the same time, something big happened in Yun Country, which was next to Xia Country. Chapter 179 - Experimental Subjects Gone Out Of Control Yun Country was surrounded by water on all sides. It was an island nation with an area of more than 500,000 square kilometers. Because it was an island country, there were many islands scattered around it. One of the islands was surrounded by tall iron walls with drones hovering above it 24 hours a day. Everything was not simple. There were many speculations regarding this island from the outside world. People believed that it was a secret military base of the Yun Country and that some unspeakable experiment was being conducted inside. The bright moon hung in the sky. A loud roar suddenly resounded from within the mysterious island. Immediately after, the ground shook, and many mountains on the island collapsed. The surrounding high walls swayed as if they were about to collapse in the next second. One by one, fighter jets tore through the night sky and hovered above a tall mountain on the island. Soldiers manning three of the transport planes were inspecting their gear. "Great warriors of Yun Country, are you all ready?" In the cabin, the sergeants asked loudly with solemn expressions. The soldiers were excited. They spoke with fervent gazes, "We''re ready." "Very good. You are all great warriors of the Yun Country. The country will be proud of you." With that, the cabin doors slowly opened. The bone-chilling cold wind swept over above the surging river. However, there was no change in the expressions of these soldiers. "You are all noble warriors." The sergeants kept repeating these words to boost everyone''s morale. When the transport planes arrived at the designated location, the soldiers were fearless and jumped down one after another. When they reached a certain height, they all launched their parachutes and adjusted their directions, looking for a safe landing spot. The island was almost a dense jungle. The moon was especially bright tonight, but it was not daytime after all. It was still risky for parachuting. Thankfully, the soldiers were well-trained and skilled. As a result, they landed safely on the ground. After landing on the ground, they gathered in groups and observed their surroundings vigilantly. They each had a multi-purpose watch on their wrist. There were many red dots moving quickly on the dial. Their mission this time was to eliminate these red dots. These red dots were moving randomly, but they all began moving towards them after the soldiers arrived. In response to that, they all drew their long knives from their belts and put on high-tech glasses that provided them with night vision. Soon, those red dots appeared near them. Swoosh swoosh! The bushes nearby swayed violently, and the sound of branches breaking could be heard. At this moment, the expressions of all the soldiers changed. Suddenly, shadows that looked like some kind of wild beast leaped into the air and pounced towards them. When they got closer, they finally saw what creatures these shadows were. These shadows were about the size of an adult tiger and were covered in hard scales. They had three pairs of front legs, four pairs of rear legs, and three tails. The ends of their tails were shaped like arrows. As for their heads, one could not tell what kind of wild beast it was exactly. It seemed to be an alien creature. Presently, these strange creatures had already arrived above the soldiers. The soldiers gripped the katanas in their hands tightly. Their gazes were sharp and cold, and their bodies exuded a fearless aura. It was as if they were invincible with the blades in hand. The reason for their behavior was closely related to their country''s culture. Yun Country was one that placed martial prowess above everything else. Furthermore, their technology was also very advanced. All boys born in the Yun Country would begin practicing martial arts when they were three years old. Most of them would learn swordplay. Their Sword Dao was somewhat different from that of Xia Country. Firstly, their swords were designed differently. Xia Country''s swords were all straight and double-edged. As for the Yun Country, they used single-edged curved blades. This design was called a saber in Xia country. However, the Yun Country did not differentiate between saber and sword. Sabers were only a type of sword. When they reached adulthood, these men from the Yun Country would be assessed and given the title of martial warriors. If one failed the examination, he would practice his swordsmanship until he passed. Therefore, even though Yun Country was an island nation, it was still strong. These soldiers were equipped with two katanas. They had practiced the sword from a young age were excellent swordsmen. Their individual strength was not weaker than a third-rate martial artist. Plkch! Plkch! Accompanied with crisp sounds, the soldiers slashed at the strange creatures. However, these strange creatures were extremely tenacious. They didn''t immediately die and still had some strength. For that, the soldiers of the Yun Country swung their sabers and hacked at the strange creatures with all their might. In the face of the soldiers'' sabers, the scales on the bodies of these strange creatures were like brittle paper, unable to defend against their slashes. Thus, the situation became one-sided. A few minutes later, all the red dots on the dial disappeared. The soldiers heaved a collective sigh of relief as they looked at the corpses of the peculiar creatures around them. "Sir, Zone A has been cleared." "Sir, Zone B has been cleared." "Sir, Zone C has been cleared." ¡­ One team after another began to report. However, right at this moment, the ground suddenly shook, causing the people to lose their balance. It was also then that the watches on the soldiers'' wrists suddenly lit up with dense red dots. This time, the soldiers'' expressions changed. Da da da! They heard the galloping of what seemed like thousands of horses. Trees and bushes collapsed one after another. Those strange creatures had blood-red eyes, and they surrounded the teams of soldiers in a big crowd. ¡­ In the command room of the aircraft carriers. The huge electronic screen was displaying the situation on the island. "Commander Momo, the experimental subjects on Monet Island have gone out of control. Don''t make any more meaningless sacrifices. I suggest using nuclear weapons to destroy them." The young Major Himura Tomi said seriously. Beside him was a Colonel named Momo Marang. There were six people in the command room. Apart from the two of them, there were four other people. One Major, one Lieutenant Colonel, and two Captains. Marang''s gaze was solemn, and he was very hesitant. "Sir, there are too many experimental subjects, we¡­ we¡­ Ah!" "Sir, please send reinforcements. We¡­ I¡­" "Sir, please take care of my family¡­" The soldiers'' voices came out of the communication device one after another. Many of them were replaced by screams or roars of wild beasts before they could finish speaking. For a moment, the atmosphere in the command room was especially heavy. Himura Tomi couldn''t hold back any longer. He questioned, "Officer Momo, why are you still hesitating? Do you know what it means if the experimental subjects escape?" "Ha¡­ Actually, I should have realized a long time ago that using the monster genes to transform the human body would bring about a catastrophic disaster sooner or later." Chapter 180 - Hero Company Xia Country. Supernatural Safety Monitoring Center. The monitor watching Yun Country suddenly lit up with an alarm. The observer checked the data on the screen, and his expression abruptly changed. He immediately reported the situation to his superior. "Sir, something happened in the Yun Country. It''s very serious." Soon, many officers arrived. "What''s the situation?" A senior officer asked. The observer pulled up the data and a few images. The observer said, "Sir, the data fits the energy fluctuations of monsters, but these fluctuations are very weak." The screen cut to Monet Island in Yun Country. "Due to the strong magnetic interference, the image was rather blurry. "However, I suspect that the energy fluctuations originated from here." "Sir, from this image, we can clearly see that the walls on Monet Island have collapsed. "Although this scene is blurry, we can still see white creatures moving. Moreover, there are a lot of them, and the energy fluctuations from the monsters come from these creatures." "Sir, we have never seen any monsters this small since discovering them. Moreover, the energy fluctuations are so weak. This is the first time we have discovered them." The officers had grave expressions as they held their chins and pondered. ¡­ New Roe. The country closest to the Yun Country, and also right next to Xia Country. At one o''clock in the morning, the coastline of New Roe was brightly lit. The workers were constructing the high walls as usual. At this moment, armored vehicles were driving on the road not far away. The rumbling engines of fighter jets could be heard in the sky, and battleships appeared in the sea. The workers were especially surprised to see such a scene. The armored vehicles stopped. After the soldiers got off. They specially arranged for transportation to bring these workers away. After sending off the workers, the soldiers began to set up defenses along the coastline. They put up cannons and various powerful weapons. ¡­ At the same time, in a high-level conference hall in Xia Country. The various generals called for an emergency meeting for this matter in the Yun Country. At this moment, the communication device sent a message. "General, those out-of-control experimental subjects from Yun Country are rushing towards New Roe." Each of the generals pulled a long face, and their gazes were filled with anger. A general angrily slapped the table and said, "These bastards from the Yun Country are really asking for a beating. They want us to clean up their mess every time. "If possible, I''ll immediately lead the Black Tiger Battalion to crush Yun Country." "General Gao, calm down. The most important thing now is how to resolve this crisis." "Given New Roe''s temperament, they definitely wouldn''t go all out to destroy those experimental subjects. "New Roe is right next to us. Once the experimental subjects break through their defense line, it will ultimately affect us. "Therefore, we must definitely keep those experimental subjects outside and not leave any potential dangers behind. " "Then what should we do?" "Send troops to New Roe." The person who spoke was the high-ranking general of Xia Country¡ªYu Yangbo. He initiated the meeting. At the same time, he was one of the few with the greatest authority. When he said this, the generals present were very surprised. Although New Roe was not strong, they couldn''t send out troops just like that. That was a serious matter. Yu Yangbo''s face was grim as he continued, "This is also the President''s intention." President? The generals were shocked again. "He has already spoken to New Roe. "The manic experimental subjects from Yun Country are as dangerous as a nuclear leakage. The situation is very serious. "Once the experimental subjects spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable. " The generals nodded. They still had some understanding of those experimental subjects. The crisis this stemmed had stemmed from genetic modification. Genetic modification technology was prohibited on the surface, but in secret, almost 90% of countries around the world were secretly researching it. Monet Island was an important genetic modification research facility in Yun Country. Their genetic modifications had been leading the world. Due to the discovery of monsters, they wondered what would happen if they transplanted the monsters'' genes into humans. They then began their research and experiments. The experimental subjects that went out of control this time were the product of the combination of the monster genes and humans. As they carried monster genes and were still in the experimental phase, no one knew how they would grow. It was definitely very dangerous for humans. "General Gao, I''ll leave the task of eliminating the experiment subjects to you," Yu Yangbo said. "Yes!" Gao Tianliang quickly stood up. "I''m going to gather the Black Tiger Battalion now and head straight to New Roe." "Also, General Gao, when you go over this time, bring the Hero Company along," Yu Yangbo added. Hero Company? When the generals heard this term, their eyes widened in disbelief. "Marshal Yu, I didn''t hear wrongly, did I! Hero Company? That group of freshmen?" Gao Tianliang said in shock. Yu Yangbo nodded solemnly. "You didn''t hear wrongly. It''s the Hero Company." For a time, the atmosphere in the meeting room became chaotic. "Marshal Yu, the Hero Company has only been established for less than two months. Furthermore, they are all university students. They don''t have any experience. Won''t they cause more trouble if they''re put straight on the battlefield? "More importantly, this crisis is not an ordinary one. I think it''s too early to let them come into contact with things that have never been publicized." A general expressed his opinion. The other generals agreed. Gao Tianming said seriously, "Marshal Yu, I admit that the students in Hero Company are indeed one in a thousand. Their potential is even better than ours. "But they have been living very sheltered lives until recently, after all. It is not appropriate to let them enter the battlefield directly. "Besides, the situations on the battlefield are ever-changing. If there are any casualties, how are we going to answer to their parents?" Yu Yangbo said in a deep voice, "It''s because of their sheltering that they need to be toughened up in advance. "Must we wait until the monsters attack the cities before pulling them out? "Everyone present is aware of the current situation. No one can guarantee that the monsters will only wake up in three years'' time. What if they awaken next year, next month, or even tomorrow?! "The President has high hopes for the Hero Company. They are an important strength for our future fight against the monsters. They needed to grow, and very quickly at that. "They will only begin to understand their mission and responsibility on the battlefield." Everyone fell silent. Gao Tianliang pondered for a moment and asked, "Marshal Yu, does the President intend to have the Hero Company go on?" Yu Yangbo nodded. "I understand." Gao Tianliang saluted and promptly left the meeting room. ¡­ At a military training base. The lights in a certain dormitory suddenly lit up. The trainers were shouting downstairs. "Gather! Gather!" All of a sudden, there was a commotion. Two to three minutes later, young men and women in military uniforms ran downstairs one after another. They lined up in an orderly manner. Their faces were filled with the aura of youth, and they seemed to be in their twenties. They came from various universities, and after layers of screening, they formed a company of 300 people called the Hero Company. The Hero Company was split into three columns, with two trainers allocated to each column. Everyone in Hero Company didn''t find it strange that they were gathered so suddenly in the wee hours. Such things had often happened ever since they came here. Therefore, they were already used to it. Even so, they still had some complaints. After all, they had not had a proper sleep since they came here. "Attention!" "At ease!" "Report strength!" The trainer''s gaze resembled a ferocious tiger as it swept across the members of their respective teams. "Instructor, Team One reporting strength, 100/100 people." "Instructor, Team Two reporting strength, 100/100 people." "Instructor, Team Three reporting strength, 100/100 people." "Very good!" The instructors carefully observed each member, expressing their affirmation. They had observed these soldiers'' performance over the past two months. Although they used to be university students, they could adapt to life in the military very quickly. They were one in a thousand talents with great potential. A burly man walked over from afar. This man was dressed in a military uniform. From the stars on his shoulder, one could tell that he was a general. Ye Shi came to the front of the entire company. He was the person in charge of the entire company. Ye Shi examined everyone and said, "Warriors of the Hero Company, you will be carrying out a very difficult mission. "Are you confident of completing it?" o cuz "Yes! Yes! Yes!" "Your voices aren''t loud enough. Did you guys not eat?! Are you out of confidence already?!" In the face of Ye Shi''s criticism, everyone grew fiery. They took a deep breath and shouted loudly. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Their voices were loud enough to pierce through the clouds, and the morale instantly rose. Ye Shi was satisfied with this strong response. There was a moment of silence. Ye Shi went on, "In a while, you will follow the Black Tiger Battalion to New Roe and participate in a siege mission." As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of all the members of the Hero Company changed abruptly. They were surprised and confused. We''ve only been here for a short while, and we are already going on the battlefield? Isn''t this too sudden? The trainers were also surprised. Although they had completed the basic training quite well over the past two months, it was obviously not enough for them to be suddenly put on the battlefield. The key was still the Black Tiger Battalion. The Black Tiger Battalion was an elite unit in the Xia army, so this mission was definitely not ordinary. It was too risky to let the recruits of the Hero Company join them. The instructors were puzzled and asked Ye Shi. Ye Shi said straightforwardly, "This is what the President wants." The instructors instantly had nothing left to say. If the President ordered it, he must have his reasons. Then, Ye Shi said to the Hero company, "This is your first time on the battlefield. I think everyone is more or less a little scared. "When I was young, I was just like you guys. When I found out that I was going to the battlefield, I was terrified and couldn''t sleep well the entire night. "To be honest, even now, I will still feel a little afraid when I am going on the battlefield. "What I feared was not death, but the mission and duty of being a soldier. I feared that if I failed to complete the task given to me by my superiors, I would disappoint my country and my people. "This was all I feared. "As members of the Hero Company, I have always had high expectations of you. You will be heading to the battlefield soon. I hope that you can quickly adjust and welcome this test in your best condition. "Of course, the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, and its dangerous. You might lose your life if you aren''t careful." After hearing these words, the Hero Company became even more terrified. This was especially so for the girls. When faced with such a situation, their mental state would be weaker. They were so frightened that their faces were pale, and their bodies turned weak. They almost passed out. And many people now had some thoughts. They wondered if the higher-ups were letting the new recruits be baits and serve as cannon fodder. At this thought, many of them felt especially regretful. We shouldn''t have come here. I''m going to sacrifice my life for the country at such a young age. I can''t accept this! This was what they were thinking. Ye Shi raised his hand to look at his watch and then said to everyone, "As this is your first time on the battlefield, according to usual practice, you are allowed to speak with your family. "I think you all know very well what can be said and what cannot be said." Then, the trainers distributed their phones to them. "You have ten minutes. Make the best use of it!" said Ye Shi. As soon as he finished speaking, all the members of the Hero company immediately switched on their phones and called their families. Ye Shi scanned the crowd for a while before his gaze landed on a certain recruit. It was a female. She was tall and elegant. This girl was Zhao Xuanxuan. Standing beside Zhao Xuanxuan was Sun Lingxiao. "Senior, have you contacted my grandma?" Sun Lingxiao asked. Zhao Xuanxuan nodded, then pulled Sun Lingxiao to a corner and handed her the conch-like magical artifact used for communication. ¡­ New Roe Coast. It was two in the morning. Waves suddenly rose on the calm sea surface, followed by beast-like snarls. Strange white creatures appeared in everyone''s sight. These white creatures were the experimental subjects that had escaped from Monet Island in Yun Country. They could run on the sea and swim quickly underwater. This was the first time the soldiers of New Roe saw such creatures. They were puzzled. Alien creatures? Unknown creatures from the deep sea? Genetic mutants? The soldiers had many questions in their hearts. At this moment, the officers shouted, "Attention, everyone! Prepare for battle!" "All artillerymen, listen to my command. Aim at the sea ahead and prepare to fire." "Three, two, one!" "Fire!" Accompanied by the booming sound of the cannons, flames streaked across the night sky. Missiles launched from the ground, and the warships smashed into the sea where the strange creatures were gathered. In an instant, huge fireballs lit up on the surface of the sea, shaking and creating massive waves. Large numbers of strange creatures were blasted to smithereens, dying in the bombardment of shells. However, there were a lot of them. Although many of them had been killed by this wave of bombing, it didn''t affect the overall situation much. Boom! Boom! Boom! The shells were fired one after another, turning the sea into a sea of fire. The temperature in November was a little cold, but under the bombardment of missiles, the air felt like a hot summer wind. It only took a few seconds before one became drenched in sweat. As there were too many strange creatures, they ultimately managed to land on the shore. On the coast, the soldiers were on high alert. They gripped machine guns and cannons in their hands as they faced the strange aggressive creatures. Although they were fearful, they did not retreat. At the same time, fighter jets that did not belong to New Roe roared in the distance. Chapter 181 - Mechanical Exoskeleton—Hero Armor In the transport plane. Ye Shi said, "All soldiers, pay attention. We are about to reach our destination. Please check again if the Hero Armor on your body is functioning normally." The Hero Armor was specially made for the members of the Hero Company. It was a mechanical exoskeleton armor that could both attack and defend. It was very powerful. The armor was fiery red in color and looked like the outer shell of a beetle. It had the shine of metals. The armor weighed about 50 kilograms. An ordinary person would not be able to wear such heavy armor. But it was not difficult for the soldiers of Hero Company. They were no longer weak university students. On the contrary, their bodies were much stronger than ordinary people''s and could easily withstand the weight of the armor. Ever since they were selected from the universities, they had been undergoing martial arts training. After going through many tests, they finally became a part of the Hero Company. After a few minutes of inspection and confirming no abnormalities, the transport plane followed the Black Tiger Battalion''s fighter jets and successfully arrived above the New Roe''s coastline. "Warriors of the Hero Company, we are about to enter the battlefield. Please bring out 100% of your energy. "Other than the college entrance examination, this is another huge challenge for all of you. I hope that all of you can come back alive." Ye Shi was very direct. As soldiers, they had to face the harsh reality. For a time, fear covered their young faces. "Senior, I''m so scared." Sun Lingxiao stood beside Zhao Xuanxuan, her face pale and her body trembling. Joining the Hero Company was her own choice. Even now, she had no regrets. When she heard that she was going to the battlefield, she tried her best to overcome the fear in her heart, but she became cowardly when she really had to face it. Zhao Xuanxuan patted the back of Sun Lingxiao''s hand, "Lingxiao, don''t be afraid. "I promised your grandmother that I would protect you and bring you back safely. " Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes were filled with determination. It made one feel very safe. Instantly, Sun Lingxiao felt much better. At this moment, a hairband with a conch adornment on Zhao Xuanxuan''s head suddenly sparkled. Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, and she heard Qin Chuan''s voice in her mind. "Xuanxuan, have you reached the battlefield?" "Brother, we are already above the battlefield. Will you come?" "It is not easy for me to go over with my current identity, but I will get Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit to go over, they will ensure your safety." "Mm! Alright then!" After the brief exchange, Zhao Xuanxuan was a little disappointed because Qin Chuan wasn''t coming. Just then, the transport plane stopped and hovered in midair. "Once you enter the battlefield, you will listen to the commands of General Gao of the Black Tiger Battalion. I hope you won''t disgrace the reputation of the Hero Company. "Now I''m handing command over to General Gao." As soon as Ye Shi finished speaking, the communication system on all the soldiers became connected to Gao Tianliang''s side. Gao Tianliang said, "Soldiers of the Hero Company, hello. I''m Gao Tianliang from the Black Tiger Battalion. You will be under my command now. "I believe General Ye has emphasized cautions and discipline on the battlefield, so I won''t repeat them. "But I still have to emphasize something. Military orders must be obeyed unconditionally. Violators will be severely punished. "Let''s cut to the chase and get straight to the point. "Our mission this time is to annihilate a special type of creature." As soon as he finished speaking, a few rays of light shot out from the surface of the Hero Armor and condensed to form a holographic image. When they saw the creatures in the image, everyone''s faces were filled with puzzlement and shock. Gao Tianliang said, "This is the creature we want to annihilate. "They come from the Yun Country and are mutated creatures known as the experimental subjects. "They are extremely fast and powerful. "Although they are land creatures, they can breathe underwater like fish. "In addition, the experimental subjects'' bodies are covered with a layer of white scales. Ordinary firearms will not be able to cause any damage to them. "Therefore, this extermination mission will not be easy. "This is your first time on the battlefield. You are all new recruits and have no experience. Therefore, you must obey orders. I will do my best to ensure your safety." After saying that, Gao Tianliang made some adjustments to the Hero Company. Because the Black Tiger Battalion had six companies, he divided the Hero Company into six groups of fifty people to be merged with Black Tiger''s companies. "Team One, go to 1st Company!" "Team Two to 2nd Company!" "Team Three, go to 3rd Company!" ¡­ Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao were in group five, so they were assigned to the 5th Company. After they were allocated, the company commanders of each company connected to their communications system. A few minutes later, the cabin doors opened. There was a road below and a beach beside it. "All soldiers, to the battlefield." Gao Tianliang gave the order, and the soldiers lined up in three rows at the cabin door. Then, as if they were dumplings being dropped into a pot, they jumped off in an orderly manner. The transport plane was about 500 meters away from the ground. If a normal person didn''t have a parachute with them, they would definitely turn into a pile of mush if they jumped down. The members of the Hero Company equipped themselves with battle armor and used a high-altitude landing system. When they reached a certain altitude, the landing system started working. A few ejectors on the surface of the armor would shoot out flames. They would adjust the body while controlling the speed to ensure a safe landing. The soldiers had undergone many high-altitude landing exercises. Hence, to them, the landing wasn''t a big problem. As the ejectors on the armor gradually unfolded, they were like fireworks in the night sky, floating down slowly. It was a magnificent sight. Not long after, the members of the Hero Company arrived safely on the ground one after another. At this moment, the people from the Black Tiger Camp were already waiting here. The members of the Hero Company followed the instructions and quickly found their respective companies. "Lingxiao, follow me closely." Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao walked together. After they arrived at the 5th Company, the company commander registered them. The company commander said in surprise, "It''s actually two young ladies. You guys go to the middle of the company." Hence, Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao immediately ran into the group. For a time, all eyes were on them. "I''ve long heard of girls in Hero Company. I didn''t expect them to be so good-looking," someone commented. "Ertiao, are you interested?" someone hooted. "Ertiao, you have to protect them well!" Ertiao growled, "Get lost!" "Ertiao, don''t be shy! Be brave and seize the opportunity." "Yeah! And we promise we won''t fight with you." "You people¡­" Ertiao despised them and couldn''t be bothered with them. At this moment, the company commander suddenly shouted, "Ertiao, I''ll leave the two young ladies from the Hero Company to you. Remember to protect them well." Ertiao immediately froze. Suddenly, his comrades around him started cheering as if they were giving him their blessings. Ertiao was helpless, but since it was the company commander''s order, he had to obey. He approached Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao and introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Wang Ertiao of the Black Tiger Battalion, you can call me Ertiao." Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao nodded. They introduced themselves too. "Hero Company, Zhao Xuanxuan." "Hero Company, Sun Lingxiao." Wang Ertiao reminded them, "When we go to the frontline later, follow me. Don''t wander around." "Understood!" ¡­ A few minutes later, all the soldiers were registered. Following the command, everyone rushed to the beach. Chapter 182 - The Two Great Mythical Beasts Of The Cultivation Sect? On the beach, the corpses of the experimental subjects were everywhere. They almost filled up the entire beach. Although they had already killed so many experimental subjects, they could still see the white waves surging towards the beach not far away. Those white waves were not real waves but were composed of the experimental subjects. When the newbie soldiers from Hero Company saw this scene, they were utterly shocked. At this moment, the New Roe military''s defense line had retreated to the edge of the beach. Their firepower had begun to decline over time. As there were too many experimental subjects and together with the white scale armor on their bodies, they had a very good defense against the firearms. Although New Roe possessed lethal weapons, they did not have the ability to develop such weapons. They relied almost entirely on imports, so they had to buy each firearm. At this rate, it would cost at least tens of millions. They could not afford to use them. But, they wouldn''t think this way. Xia Country was next door. If their own country was invaded by the experimental subjects, the Xia country would definitely not sit back and do nothing. ¡­ Right then, the people from Black Tiger Battalion arrived. "This place is now under the control of the Xia army. Please evacuate quickly," the company commanders said in loud and dignified voices. The New Roe military had no objections. They decisively stopped all attacks and handed the battlefield to the Black Tiger Battalion. "1st Company, 2nd Company, 3rd Company, go into battle immediately." "4th Company, 5th Company, 6th Company, go and set up the defense line. After you''re done, you''ll start the annihilation mission with the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Company." Gao Tianliang commanded through the communication system. Everyone from the Black Tiger Battalion immediately took action. The New Roe military evacuated very quickly. The people from the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Company went into battle to buy time for the companies behind them to set up defense lines. Xia Country''s weapons and equipment were much better than those of New Roe. Furthermore, the Black Tiger Battalion was an elite troop. They were also equipped with mechanical exoskeleton armors. Although they were not as advanced as the Hero Company''s, they were still very powerful. They all held large Gatling guns in their hands as they stood in front of the defense line and started firing in sweeping motions at the experimental subjects across them. Da da da! The next second, there was a deafening gunshot. The Gatling gun barrels spun at high speed and spat out a tongue of flames that instantly lit up half the sky before pouring down on the experimental subjects. At this moment, the scales that the creatures were so proud of lost their effect. Against such powerful firepower, they were as fragile as tofu. The powerful impact of the Gatling bullets instantly shattered their bodies. In the blink of an eye, a large number of experimental subjects had fallen. Looking at the scene in front of them, those new soldiers from the Hero Company were like statues. Their eyes were wide open, and they were stunned. "Hahaha! Kids, this is the first time you''re seeing such a scene, isn''t it ! Is it especially shocking?" "Don''t just stand there. Come and kill the monsters with us; it''s much more exciting than computer games." The veterans of the Black Tiger Battalion laughed loudly. After a few seconds, the recruits gradually regained their senses. Looking at the experimental subjects collapsing one after another in front of them, there was still some bewilderment in their eyes. When they looked down at the weapons in their hands, they were hesitating if they should shoot. Those things are alive? Wouldn''t it be too cruel to kill them? At the end of the day, their mentality had not completely shifted from those of university students to soldiers. As university students, they probably couldn''t even kill a fish. But now, they were soldiers. As a soldier, their duty was to protect their country and their people. They would destroy everything that threatened their country and their people unconditionally. The veteran soldiers of the Black Tiger Battalion were all experienced. It was as if they could see themselves in these young ones. "Little brats, the battlefield is not a game. If you don''t kill them now, they will be the ones to kill you later. "The enemy will never have any sympathy, and you shouldn''t feel any guilt either. Once you''ve tried killing them, you will understand." The veterans were very straightforward, and the recruits seemed to understand something. Hence, they raised their guns, aimed ahead, unlocked the machine-gun safety, and then pressed the trigger. Da da da! Flames spewed out from the barrel and shot towards the experimental subjects. When they saw the experimental subjects that had fallen after being shot by their own bullets, they subconsciously felt relieved. "Little brats, that''s how it is. Do you feel extremely excited? There''s an indescribable feeling of pleasure." The veterans of the Black Tiger Battalion laughed loudly. On the other side. The companies at the back were quickly setting up defense lines. They carried hundreds of kilograms of iron armor and ran back and forth from the road to the beach. The iron armor formed a ten-meter-tall iron wall that separated the beach from the outside. After setting up the lines, some people were left behind to defend while the others joined up with 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Companies. "Zhao Xuanxuan, Sun Lingxiao, follow me closely. I will ensure your safety," Wang Ertiao said very responsibly. Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao naturally had no objections. Soon, the company at the back met up with 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Companies and joined the battle. Under their powerful firepower, the corpses of the experimental subjects kept increasing in number, piling up like a small mountain. This time, they had prepared enough ammunition to wipe out these experimental subjects. While the battle was going on, Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit had secretly made their way here. The two of them were like air and did not attract any attention. Huang Huang quickly found Zhao Xuanxuan through her scent. Zhao Xuanxuan also noticed them. Ha ~ Ha ~ Huang Huang stuck out its tongue and jumped around Zhao Xuanxuan''s feet excitedly. Zhao Xuanxuan hadn''t seen it for so long. Its physique did not change at all, but there were now two small dragon horns on its head. Moreover, the dragon horns were colorful, like a work of art. The Bamboo Spirit that had settled on top of Huang Huang''s head really didn''t change at all. It was still the size of a disposable cup like before. "Huang Huang, Bamboo Spirit, long time no see!" Zhao Xuanxuan smiled, and her eyes turned into crescents. She was exceptionally happy. With a light leap, Huang Huang landed on Zhao Xuanxuan''s shoulder. It stuck out its tongue and licked Zhao Xuanxuan''s hair, getting drool all over her hair. Zhao Xuanxuan did not mind that. Instead, she was very happy. Sun Lingxiao, who was standing at the side, felt strange seeing Zhao Xuanxuan laugh for no reason. "Senior, what''s wrong?" Sun Lingxiao asked curiously. Zhao Xuanxuan replied, "Two very good friends are here." "Friends?" Sun Lingxiao frowned and became even more confused. Zhao Xuanxuan smiled and said, "Huang Huang, Bamboo Spirit, she''s Grandma Fu Xuemei''s granddaughter. She''s one of us. Come out and let her meet you." With that, a white light beam flew out from Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit and entered Sun Lingxiao''s glabella. The next second, Sun Lingxiao''s eyes lit up. She could now see Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit. "Senior Sister, are they the two mythical beasts in the immortal cultivation Sect that Grandma mentioned?" Sun Lingxiao asked curiously. When they heard the words "mythical beasts," Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit were especially happy. They held their heads high to keep up with their noble and proud image. Zhao Xuanxuan said disdainfully, "How are they mythical beasts? One is a glutton, and the other is a copycat. It''s more appropriate to call them mascots." This wet blanket came too quickly. Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit were instantly unhappy. Huang Huang immediately jumped onto Sun Lingxiao''s shoulder. It rubbed its head against Sun Lingxiao''s hair and acted like they were very close. Woof woof woof! Gululu! The two of them shouted angrily at Zhao Xuanxuan, wanting to cut ties with her. Zhao Xuanxuan, on the other hand, did not find it strange and rolled her eyes. Sun Lingxiao, on the other hand, was especially happy. She gently rubbed Huang Huang''s head with her hand, looking very fond of it. However, just as they were laughing happily, a voice came through the communication system. Chapter 183 - Experimental Subjects Made Public, The World Is Shocked "Attention all, there are two groups of experimental subjects approaching the east and west cliffs, respectively. "5th Company, head to the cliff in the east. "6th Company, go to the western cliff. "The rest will guard the front and increase firepower. "There aren''t many experimental subjects left. Given the situation, the battle should end in ten minutes. I hope that everyone will not slack off." Gao Tianliang commanded. Once the order was given, the 5th and 6th Companies immediately retreated from the main battlefield and headed towards the east and west cliffs. The cliffs were a kilometer away from the beach. When the 5th Company and 6th Company soldiers arrived at the road, they immediately headed to their respective battlefields. Instead of using transportation, they ran. The Black Tiger Battalion was an elite troop because their soldiers were all martial artists at the second-rate and above. Second-rate martial artists could cover 100 meters in six seconds. With their mechanical exoskeleton armor, their speed would only be faster. Although the new recruits of the Hero Company had undergone martial arts training before, they had only done so for a few months. Their improvement was limited. They were limited by the human body. Their speed was comparable to that of a world champion. However, the armor they wore had outstanding performance. It was the most advanced armor developed by Xia Country. Hence, with the help of the armor, their speed increased multiple times. When they ran, they were not much slower than the veterans of the Black Tiger Battalion. ¡­ "Zhao Xuanxuan, Sun Lingxiao, are you two alright?" As the girls'' escort, Wang Ertiao did his best to protect Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao. He was worried that he was too fast and that they would not be able to keep up. After all, they were young girls. He didn''t think they would be as fit as men. However, Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxue''s performance had greatly exceeded Wang Ertiao''s expectations. Zhao Xuanxuan was an immortal cultivator. Although she was far from the sect, she did not slack in her cultivation at all. Every once in a while, Qin Chuan would use a teleportation array to send her spirit stones and spirit pills. This was because Zhao Xuanxuan was a Fire Phoenix Soul. With so many cultivation resources, she had already reached the peak of Qi Refinement. Right now, she did not even need to circulate her True Qi. Her speed alone was faster than a Martial Grandmaster. On the other hand, Sun Lingxiao had only started cultivating for a few months. She had Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit with her. With the help of these two, Sun Lingxiao didn''t need to run with all her might. She could move very fast without any effort. She found it amazing. After seeing that Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao could keep up, Wang Ertiao was very surprised and embarrassed. This was because he was a second-rate martial artist and had the armor''s support, yet their speed had easily matched his. He was worried that they wouldn''t be able to keep up, but now that he thought about it, his worries seemed a little redundant. Wang Ertiao felt very awkward. ¡­ Soon, the 5th Company arrived at the eastern cliff. At this moment, there were already experimental subjects climbing up from the cliff. Without another word, everyone raised their Gatling guns and started shooting. At the same time, the battle on the western cliff began. Right now, the front, west, and east cliffs of the New Roe Coast were guarded by the Xia military. With such powerful firepower, they were impregnable. As a result, not a single experimental subject managed to break through the defense lines. Ten minutes later, there was no longer any trace of the experimental subjects on the surface of the sea. The command room repeatedly investigated, and after confirming that there were no energy fluctuations from the experimental subjects, they announced the end of the battle. This meant that the annihilation mission was completed successfully without any mishaps. Hearing the instructions from the command room, everyone on the battlefield exhaled heavily. Although they seemed to be handling the battle with ease earlier, talking and laughing with each other, they were actually in a very tense state. After all, this was a battlefield, not some sort of game. The situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. No one could guarantee that everything would go smoothly unless they could crush everything. Otherwise, they might just die at one point in time. Therefore, they had to stay focused at all times. This battle brought a lot of shock to the new soldiers in Hero Company. Although they did not experience a life-and-death situation under the protection of the Black Tiger Battalion, they had truly experienced what a real battlefield was like. This experience was very helpful for their growth. ¡­ After the battle ended, they began to clean up. As far as the eye could see, the ground was covered with the remains of the experimental subjects. They were piled up into small hills, and there were at least tens of thousands of them. More importantly, this was not all of the experimental subjects in Yun Country. However, since New Roe was the closest to Yun Country, those experimental subjects that had gone out of control arrived here first. Of course, all of the experimental subjects were definitely not just going to move towards one place. Most of the experimental subjects had already spread throughout the world. It was expected that many small countries near the sea would suffer. In fact, all the countries were aware that the Yun Country carried out genetic modification on monsters. Although they had been warned multiple times, it was obvious that they would not stop their research. The impact that this incident brought to the entire world could not be estimated for the time being. But one thing was for sure, the Yun Country was probably doomed. The first was compensation. No matter how prosperous their economy was, they were destined to lose everything. However, these were all things for the future. They wouldn''t be able to run away anyway. Presently, the coastline of New Roe was on fire. The flames lit up the entire night sky. After the Xia country''s military wiped out the experimental subjects, they picked out a few remains that were relatively intact and started cleaning up the battlefield. They used special-class combustion grenades to burn all the corpses on the beach. As for the remains of the experimental subjects in the sea, they were all retrieved using large nets and brought to the beach to be burnt. While clearing the battlefield, the Black Tiger Battalion received another mission. It was still about the experimental subjects. The small countries around Xia Country discovered the energy fluctuations of the experimental subjects in succession. The small countries were even weaker than New Roe. So, although there weren''t many experimental subjects, they were still worried. Just like that, the Black Tiger Battalion sent out five companies to wipe out the experimental subjects for them. The remaining companies and the Hero Company were responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. There were a lot of experimental subjects. It was very easy to wipe them out, but it was a massive clean-up. It wasn''t until daybreak that the remains of those experimental subjects in the sea were recovered entirely. No one knew how long it would take for them to be completely incinerated. At the same time, the government of Yun Country held a press conference. This press conference shocked the world and caused a huge sensation. The Yun Country was very sincere. They explained the situation of the experimental subjects going out of control and admitted that their country had been researching genetic modification techniques. Of course, they did not say that the experimental subjects were modified using the monster genes. All the countries had signed an agreement regarding the monsters. However, they could not announce it to the world for now. At the press conference. The Yun Country showed the world a sample of the experimental subjects. When the reporters saw the strange creature, they were in shock. Creatures that looked like they were from science fiction movies actually existed in reality. Then, the researchers from Yun Country answered the reporters'' questions about the experimental subjects. For example, body structure, habits, living environment, and more. The most important question that everyone was concerned about was the danger level of the experimental subjects. The researchers from Yun Country didn''t answer this question immediately. Instead, they asked their superiors first. Because of this, the reporters present had managed to formulate their own conclusions. Chapter 184 - Biological Danger, Level Six—World Destruction Biological dangers were divided into six levels: Person, Group, Organization, City, Country, and World. It was a self-explanatory system. Person: the organism can threaten an individual''s life. Group: the number of threatened units has been increased to the tens. Organization: the number of threatened units has been increased to the hundreds or thousands. City: a city is threatened. Country: a country is threatened. World: equivalent to doomsday. In this world, the most threatening organism was at level five, which was destroying a country. It was a virus. Once a human was infected, there was currently no medicine that could treat him. It would be able to take his life within ten minutes. In recent times, some backward countries had been infected by this virus, and all of them had died at the hands of it. Although this virus was terrifyingly strong, there were still many limitations. In modern times, vaccines for such viruses have been developed. As long as one was vaccinated, one would not be infected by the virus. However, the virus could mutate. If the vaccine were to become ineffective one day, it would be troublesome. Even so, it could reach the fifth level. ¡­ At that moment, at the press conference venue, a researcher from Yun Country asked his superior for permission to answer questions from the reporters. The researcher replied, "Level 6." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with terror. The atmosphere instantly became heavy. A reporter asked, "Why is it Level 6?" The researcher thought for a while and said, "The experimental subjects have a special ability¡ªself-replication." Self-replication? Everyone looked puzzled. The researcher continued, "Everyone should know about viruses! Viruses can replicate themselves rapidly. "And the self-replication of the experimental subjects is just like the virus. "According to our latest experimental data, when the experimental subjects father a certain amount of energy, they can replicate themselves. "The rate at which they can replicate is very short¡ªprobably just within a breath. "And, they don''t just duplicate, each subject can clone up to 10 of themselves within a breath." Assuming that their base number was 1,000 and 10 could be duplicated at once, they would instantly reach 10,000. This was terrifying. This would not remain constant. They could even start replicating themselves within a minute. At the press conference this time, the number of experimental subjects announced by the Yun Country numbered more than 300,000. Not including the ones annihilated by the Xia Country for now. There were so many experimental subjects. Once they started to replicate themselves, it would be terrible. In addition, the researchers also added perverse abilities related to the experimental subjects. Experimental subjects would also mutate, but without data to support it, no one would dare to say for sure what they could mutate into. In any case, the mutated experimental subjects would definitely be stronger than before. After learning about this, the world was plunged into panic. All the major international media outlets criticized Yun Country. They said that they had pushed humanity''s civilization to the brink of destruction and ignored life. They had to pay for their own mistakes. For this reason, the Yun Country did not refute and promised the entire world that they were willing to compensate the countries that had been stricken by the experimental subjects. As soon as these words were released, New Roe jumped out and released the video of their military resisting the experimental subjects. Following that, the other small countries also released their videos, all of them demanded compensation from Yun Country. With evidence, the Yun Country naturally could not deny it. So, on the same day, they transferred compensation over. New Roe and those small countries did not really put in much effort in resisting the experimental subjects. The ones truly battling the whole time were the Xia military. In terms of losses, Xia Country had the most. To wipe out the experimental subjects, the ammunition consumption was simply astronomical. More importantly, the bullets that were used to kill the experimental subjects were made with complicated craftsmanship and expensive raw materials. It would be difficult to replenish stock within a short period of time. Regarding this, Xia Country did not say a word. At this critical juncture, they did not lash out at Yun Country. As a big country, they merely gave them a warning. They warned Yun Country to clean up their mess. Of course, the Yun Country naturally did not dare to retort at this moment. On the contrary, they immediately sent out their warships and fighter jets to search for traces of the experimental subjects in the various major water bodies. But even so, they were still criticized. ¡­ In addition, some media outlets had analyzed the construction of high walls along the coastline recently based on this matter of experimental subjects going out of control. Some media argued that building a high wall was necessary and a noble decision. If the experimental subjects were to invade, the high walls would be able to play a very good defensive role. During the period when the article was published, many people agreed with them. At once, there were fewer objections to the construction of the high walls, and the number of supporters grew. This was a situation that many large countries were willing to see. Without opposition, the construction of the high walls would progress. ¡­ In the few days after the experimental subjects'' incident, the various countries gradually reported that they had discovered traces of the experimental subjects. The military also quickly jumped into the extermination of the experimental subjects. With Yun Country''s promise, they were not stingy with their weapons. In any case, Yun Country would pay for everything in the end. In the wee hours of the morning, a small country near the sea in the North Continent suffered a calamity. The group of experimental subjects that came were very organized and had a purpose. They did not invade from the front and instead climbed cliffs. This country was relatively backward and did not discover any experimental subjects. When all the experimental subjects had climbed up the cliff, this country was finished. As expected, experimental subjects instantly occupied this place without difficulty. As the saying went, man is the wisest of all living things. These experimental subjects'' favorite food was humans. This situation also greatly exceeded Yun Country''s expectations. After the experimental subjects occupied this small country, they started to eat savagely. After eating their fill, their bodies began to expand. This was an omen of self-replication. More and more energy gathered in their bodies. Like a volcanic eruption, their bodies split. By daybreak, the 30,000 experimental subjects had increased to more than 100,000. This was a bad start. Since the experimental subjects could survive in the water, it would be quite difficult to discover them. As they continued to replicate themselves, it was no longer possible to wipe them out completely. All the military could do now was to ensure the safety of their own countries. ¡­ It was mid-November. There was only some time left for the Martial Arts elimination competition on Storm Island. Due to the experimental subjects incident that happened midway, the competition was paused for a few days. After all, the experimental subjects had already spread all over the world. Although Storm Island was very far away from Yun Country, the experimental subjects would arrive sooner or later. As expected, they came today. According to the satellite alert, a large number of Experimentals were rushing over. There were probably 10,000 of them, and they would reach Storm Island within the hour. When the news reached everyone''s ears, it caused quite a bit of panic. Chapter 185 - Mysterious Holy Water Storm Island "Attention, people on the island! The experimental subjects will arrive in half an hour. Those who want to leave, please evacuate quickly." ¡­ This announcement was repeated in the broadcast. Although it had already been more than ten days since the experimental subjects went out of control in Yun Country, the elimination competition remained popular. The number of tourists who came to watch the competition did not decrease at all. Presently, a large number of people were gathered on the coast of Storm Island. Although they were panicking, the scene was not particularly chaotic. The organizers had already expected this day to come, so they had long made preparations in advance. With the sound of boats sailing, the tourists on the island left the island. At the same time, in the elimination hall, various teams were gathered together. They did not leave because they had more important things to do. A deep voice came from through the broadcast. "Thank you all for still staying here. Since time is tight, I''ll get straight to the point. "We have previously made a deal with all of you. For every ten experimental subjects killed, we are willing to offer 1 kilogram of gold as a reward. "In addition, we have made a decision on this basis. "The top ten teams on the kill rankings will receive holy water." At the mention of holy water, everyone looked surprised. It caused quite a commotion. Only Wang Zhixing''s group was confused. "My goodness, the organizers are really generous. I can''t believe they managed to obtain holy water. How surprising." "Rumor has it that a drop of holy water can revive a person. I wonder if it''s true." "Holy water¡­ If I can get it, I''ll be invincible." ¡­ When they heard the surrounding people, Wang Zhixing''s group became even more curious about the holy water. "Friend, what is this holy water?" Wang Zhixing asked the team next to them. The man was stunned. "Professor, you don''t know about holy water?" Wang Zhixing nodded. If I did, would I still need to ask you? "Please enlighten me?" Wang Zhixing asked. The other party rubbed his cheeks and muttered, "Actually, I don''t know what the holy water is exactly. I only heard about it from others." "What have you heard?" Wang Zhixing probed. "I heard elderly who already have one foot in the grave only need a drop of holy water to make them glow and return to their youth. At the very least, they can live for another ten to twenty years. "Patients who suffer from terminal illnesses only need a drop of holy water to cure their illness. Moreover, they will never fall ill again. "In short, the holy water is very magical. It is something everyone dreams of. "If I can get it, my combat strength would at least increase multiple times. "It would be no exaggeration to say that you will be no match for me then, Professor. " "It seems that this holy water is quite magical." Wang Zhixing nodded lightly. His interest was piqued. Upon hearing this, the person thought for a moment and said respectfully, "Professor, your combat strength has already reached the peak. You will definitely get the holy water this time. "If possible, I would like to purchase a drop of holy water from you. "Feel free to state any conditions you have, Professor. I hope you can consider my request." Wang Zhixing did not reject him right away. "Mm, that can be discussed." The man''s eyes lit up, and he bowed excitedly. "Thank you, Professor." "I guarantee that when we move to hunt the experimental subjects later, my team will definitely not fight with yours, Professor." "Mm!" After the two of them ended their conversation, Wang Zhixing had a discussion with his team members. They were also interested in the holy water. To them, getting into the top ten on the rankings wasn''t difficult. The holy water was already in their pockets. Everyone left the hall. Presently, all the tourists on the coast had been sent out. Far from the shoreline, there was a rapidly moving white line across the sea. That white line was the bubble of experimental subjects. At the same time, there were four or five helicopters hovering above the island. There were even cameramen and commentators on the helicopters. To the organizers, the experimental subjects'' appearance was a huge business opportunity. The appearance of the experimental subjects put people on tenterhooks. They were afraid that one day, the experimental subjects would come to their own country. As a result, the world was constantly tracking the status of the experimental subjects. Now, the experimental subjects had launched a large-scale invasion of Storm Island. Meanwhile, Storm Island was in the middle of a large-scale Martial Arts Conference elimination competition. The traction from the two individual subjects was already booming, so a combination of the two was bound to interest viewers. The organizers had already expected this day to come. With such a high level of attention, there would naturally be a lot of traffic. They didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity, so they discussed with these participating teams, hoping that they could act to wipe out the experimental subjects. As for the strength and abilities of the experimental subjects, the officials of the Yun Country had long put out the data. Those weaker teams, especially those with low accumulated points, were aware of the gap between them and gave up. The remaining teams were not weak at all. All of them had some skills and were as strong as the experimental subjects in a one-on-one fight. In the top teams, their strength was even more terrifying. To them, killing the experimental subjects was simple¡ªnot nearly enough to threaten their lives. Although overall, the number of experimental subjects far exceeded the number of participants, it was still hard to say who would win in a real fight. A few minutes later, the experimental subjects were less than a kilometer away from the coastline. All the participants were already waiting at the coast. In the face of the mighty experimental subjects, it would be unrealistic to say that they were not nervous. After all, this was their first time facing such creatures. Humans were emotional creatures. They were fearful of the unknown creatures. ¡­ Time ticked by. As the experimental subjects got closer and closer, everyone''s expressions turned even more solemn. All the helicopters in the sky were operating normally. All over the world, everyone was waiting for this exchange. This time, the viewership ratings were refreshed again. Almost 40% of the world''s viewers were watching this battle. This was what the organizers wanted to see. Everything was within their expectations. In addition, there were two teams that were particularly eye-catching in this battle between the humans and the experimental subjects. Immortal Sect and Disaster. One came from Xia Country, and the other came from Yun Country. Xia Country''s Immortal Sect had been the focus of the world since they participated in the elimination competition. Frpm the start of the competition, they had a perfect record. However, when their accumulated points reached 50,000, they had slowed down. Every battle was no longer as boring as the instant ones earlier. Although they were still sending out only one person, it was not as simple as before to win. As such, everyone was looking forward to it again, and the viewing experience was greatly improved. The reason why the Immortal Sect became like this was all to train their combat skills. Those who could score 50,000 accumulated points were all extraordinary. To Wang Zhixing''s group, they could learn many battle techniques from their opponents. After all, before they started cultivating, they were all ordinary people. Even though they were currently cultivators, they had very little experience with actual combat. Now that they had the chance to learn, they naturally wouldn''t waste it. As for the group from the Yun Country called Disaster, they were already famous before Immortal Sect arrived. Most of the time, people would compare Immortal Sect to Disaster. At first, everyone thought that they were evenly matched. But now, after seeing Immortal Sect''s performance, everyone felt that the Immortal Sect was no match for Disaster. As such, Disaster''s top position was consolidated. But now, the Yun Country had created such a mess, and criticism was everywhere. As a team from the Yun Country, Disaster naturally became the center of attention. After all, their country caused this mess. They would definitely pay for it. Their number of kills would determine whether they would get cursed more or less. Presently, the massive group of experimental subjects stepped onto the beach. Everyone shouted loudly at this moment to encourage themselves. The battle was about to begin. Chapter 187 - We Can Give The Gold To The Weapon Forging Brothers Storm Island. The massive group of experimental subjects was totally wiped out. The battle that was supposed to last for a long time ended in less than half an hour. Wang Zhixing''s group held four-foot-long swords in their hands as they floated above the remains of the experimental subjects. The sea breeze blew at their robes, causing them to flap loudly. They looked like the sword immortals in a painting, attracting everyone''s attention. "This is the true capabilities of the Immortal Sect!" "Immortal Sect, forever the best!" "What''s that sword beam? Is it magic or advanced technology?" ¡­ Everyone was amazed by the performance of Immortal Sect. The shocking sword beams were still vivid in their minds. The team from Yun Country was even more shocked, especially Himura Kenshin. He was a talented swordsman. He had made a name for herself at a young age and was obsessed with Sword Dao. He knew better than anyone what sword beams Wang Zhixing''s group had used. It was not some movie special effect or advanced technology. It was a state in Sword Dao. When one''s Sword Dao reached a certain level, they would be able to cultivate a special offensive skill. In professional terms, it was known as the sword aura! In Yun Country''s Sword Dao World, only those who possessed sword aura would be bestowed the title of Sword Saint. The reason why Himura Kenshin was called a Sword Saint-to-be was that he had already touched upon the realm of sword aura. However, he had merely touched it. Himura Kenshin was aware of his own potential. There was still a long way to go before he could reach that level. Furthermore, even though Himura Kenshin was a proud and aloof person, he was extremely respectful towards the seniors of Sword Dao. In his eyes, the Sword Dao was irrespective of nationality. Himura Kenshin approached Wang Zhixing''s group. He was no longer arrogant. Instead, his gaze was filled with reverence. He put his feet together, his hands hanging, and bowed 90 degrees. "Senior!" Himura Kenshin called out respectfully. Wang Zhixing''s group was stunned. This sudden scene made everyone else especially surprised. Himura Kenshin did not care about how others looked at him. After bowing, he returned to his team. ¡­ In the hall. Because they had wiped out the experimental subjects, everyone gathered here again. Two hours later, a group of people walked in. A muscular old man with glasses and a beard walked at the very front. Beside the old man was an extremely beautiful blond woman with a seductive figure, dressed in revealing clothes. Behind the old man was a group of burly men. They wore black suits, trousers, leather shoes, and large sunglasses. Their aura was especially oppressive. The strong men were carrying the metal boxes. From their expressions, they seemed to be struggling. It seemed like the items inside the metal boxes were very heavy. When the old man arrived at the center of the venue, the burly men unloaded the metal boxes, causing the ground to rumble. Everyone was curious about the old man''s identity since it was obvious that he was important. At this moment, a staff member brought a microphone over and bent down to carefully approach the elderly man. The staff handed him the microphone respectfully while the old man pushed it away. The staff member broke out in a cold sweat. He understood what the old man meant and immediately stepped back. The old man looked around and said, "Hello, everyone. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Clevelan Wyatt. I''m from the great Wyatt family." The old man''s voice was exceptionally deep, and it resounded like a bell, echoing through every corner of the venue. Many people were shocked when they heard that it was the Wyatt family. The Wyatt family, like the Leslie family, was also a super consortium. In terms of family history, they were much older than the Leslie family. They had a history of more than a thousand years. It was said that their ancestors had even been emperors. In terms of foundation, the Leslie family was really not qualified to be compared to the Wyatt family. Still, the fact that the Leslie Clan had entered the ranks of the super consortiums in just a few hundred years was indeed impressive. Originally, they were one of the organizers of this elimination competition. However, they had offended Qin Chuan and suffered great losses. They didn''t know if they could still rise up. ¡­ In the middle of the hall, Clevelan clapped his thick and large palms together. The burly men immediately opened the metal boxes. The moment they were opened, dazzling golden light shone. The boxes were filled with pieces of gold. This was what a big family clan was like. They were so generous. Following that, a staff member brought over a square-shaped instrument that displayed the number of experimental subjects that the various teams had killed. Clevelan gave them a cursory glance and said, "When I call your team, please come forward and claim your reward. "We previously mentioned that you will get 1 kilogram of gold for every 10 experimental subjects killed. If less than 10 were killed, we will also pay the corresponding price." "Tagoms, 22 kills." "Morfinge, 30 kills." "Gerofe, 11 kills." ¡­ About half an hour later, other than the top ten teams on the kill list, the other teams had received their corresponding gold reward. The next reward was the exciting part. The top 10 teams would receive the holy water. Those who were familiar with the holy water knew that this item could not be measured by a price. Every drop of holy water was a priceless treasure. When Clevelan finished announcing the top ten teams, the crowd quieted down. Holy water, the object of everyone''s dreams. There were many images related to holy water on the Internet, but their authenticity still needed to be examined. Everyone was filled with curiosity, including Wang Zhixing''s group. They really wanted to see what the legendary holy water was. Clevelan scanned the crowd. He knew what they were thinking. Using holy water as a reward this time was also a huge risk. If they could not convert it into an equivalent amount of money, the losses would be disastrous. Although holy water could not be measured with money, the value depended on the user. For example, to Clevelan''s Wyatt family clan, money was power. And since they had channels to obtain the holy water, holy water was not as precious to them. Still, it was not something that could be given away casually. In short, the holy water they would distribute for this event was well spent. ¡­ There was a moment of silence. The collection of gold began. The teams in the top ten placings had all killed more than 300 experimental subjects. The Immortal Sect had killed more than half of the experimental subjects. For this, they didn''t receive gold in pieces but in boxes. This time, they obtained a total of three large chests, and there was still half a chest left. But to Wang Zhixing''s group, money was like dirt. They did not care how much gold there was. They cared about the holy water. Wang Zhixing glanced at the boxes of gold, and an idea struck him. This much gold is not completely useless. I can give the gold to the brothers in the weapon forging room. He remembered that gold was an indispensable forging material. They would definitely be very touched to receive so much of it. In the future, they''ll definitely help when I ask them to refine a magical artifact, right? At this thought, Wang Zhixing suddenly felt that he had killed too few experimental subjects. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have given the others a chance to kill them at all. Forget it! If I''m put in such a situation again, I''ll have to consider many aspects. I won''t be so stupid like I was this time. I''ll treat this as a lesson. ¡­ At this point, Clevelan pulled out a box with a high-tech gloss. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the box. Because they could all guess that after the gold was distributed, it would be time for the holy water. Chapter 188 - Disappointing Holy Water In the middle of the hall. Clevelan produced a mysterious box. The box instantly attracted everyone''s attention. They guessed that it contained holy water. Wang Zhixing''s group was also filled with anticipation. Clevelan''s lips twitched. He didn''t keep them waiting. There was a small green button on the box. After pressing it, the box immediately flew out of Clevelan''s wide palm and floated in front of him. The box slowly opened, and blue light bloomed. In the center of the light were three glass tubes, each the size of an index finger. There was liquid in the glass tubes. The liquid was the holy water everyone dreamed of. Clevelan gingerly picked up the three glass tubes. The blue light disappeared, and the glass tubes lay peacefully in Clevelan''s palm. Without any light, the holy water in the glass tubes looked very ordinary. It was not much different from water that could be seen everywhere. There was nothing magical about it. This is holy water? For a time, many people expressed their doubts. While they were confused, Clevelan picked up one of the glass tubes and shook it in front of everyone. "This is the holy water!" Cleveland said proudly. Since he was backed by the Wyatt Family, no one dared to say anything even if they were suspicious. Wang Zhixing''s group kept their gazes fixed on the glass tubes. They believed that the liquid inside was holy water. Since the holy water was isolated by the glass tube, they could not see anything with the Aura Examination Technique. Only by opening the cap and letting out some aura could the technique work. Cleveland said, "Shasum Giant Jaw, please collect your holy water." Shasum Giant Jaw ranked tenth. According to the rules, they could obtain a drop of holy water. They stepped out of the crowd, their hearts pounding as they approached Clevelan. Clevelan said, "Are you going to consume it on the spot or save it first?" After some discussion, the team decided to save it. Then Clevelan asked the staff to give these people special equipment for preserving holy water. Then, with everyone watching, Clevelan opened the glass tube. A gust of cold air gushed out from the tube, and the air in the venue instantly became exceptionally fresh and cool. Just a casual sip would make one feel refreshed. It really is holy water! At this moment, the vast majority of people became exceptionally excited. But Wang Zhixing''s group frowned. This is holy water??? They looked doubtful. They stared intently at the holy water inside the glass tube. The holy water''s aura seemed awfully familiar. "Dad, the aura from the holy water is similar to the Spirit Spring water in the sect?" Wang Jiajun whispered. Wang Zhixing nodded slightly. "It is, but the Spirit Spring water in the sect is much more concentrated than this." "Professor Wang, I''ve checked it with the Aura Examination Technique many times just now. I''m very sure that holy water is the Spirit Spring water," someone said solemnly. Wang Zhixing faltered, then used the Aura Examination Technique to carefully observe the water. He examined it over and over again. It was indeed the case. Holy water was indeed Spirit Spring water. After discovering this, all of his expectations for the holy water turned into disappointment. Just as Wang Jiajun had said, the Spirit Spring in the sect was filled with water. Moreover, the water in the Spirit Spring was much richer than the holy water in Clevelan''s hands. The two could not be compared. More importantly, what kind of place was the Spirit Spring? It was spring, used for bathing. In the end, Wang Zhixing''s group each received ten drops of holy water. They naturally looked down on such inferior water. After all, it couldn''t even be compared to bathing water. They wouldn''t even use it. It was only suitable for watering the plants. If anyone knew what they were thinking, they would definitely be infuriated. ¡­ After giving out the holy water, Cleveland announced a matter. The Martial Arts Conference''s elimination competition would be ending early. No one was surprised. They also knew very well why super consortiums like Clevelan would fork out money to organize the competition. They were using the intense fight on the arenas to attract attention, thus obtaining a large amount of web traffic and finally achieving their goal of earning money. Now that the experimental subjects in Yun Country had gone out of control, the entire world had descended into a state of panic. Not many people were still willing to watch the competition. If not for Xia Country''s team holding on, it would have ended even earlier. The organizers used the battle with the experimental subjects'' battle as a gimmick to hype things up again. If the next few days were not as exciting as today, there would definitely be a great loss of spectators. Without an audience, there was no money to be earned since large-scale competitions burned money every second. And these people wouldn''t settle for a loss in profits. Therefore, it was expected that the competition would end early. After all, there would be plenty of people who were qualified to attend the Martial Arts Conference. Although Immortal Sect appeared halfway, there were not many changes. Just like that, the teams on Storm Island returned to their respective preparation areas, packed their things, and left one after another. Among these teams, Wang Zhixing''s group was the most reluctant. Although they had obtained the qualifications to participate in the Martial Arts Conference, they had not given their everything. They originally wanted to challenge teams with even higher rankings to strengthen their combat skills. But this hope was shattered. They had no choice but to leave. ¡­ It was the middle of December, half a month before the Martial Arts Conference. At the same time, more than a month had passed since the experimental subjects incident. Over the past month, the world had not been peaceful. Because the experimental subjects had the ability to replicate themselves, their race had multiplied by countless times. Some small countries were unable to resist the experimental subjects and were forced to leave their homes to seek refuge in large countries. And such economic losses were borne by the Yun Country. Yun Country was also in a terrible state. They had almost lost all their money in compensating the others. If they continued to do so, the entire country would go bankrupt. To that end, they sought help from the Western powers. The Western powers initially wanted to ignore them because they were the ones who caused the trouble and thought they ought to pay for it. The people from the Yun Country could no longer bear to listen. Since the Western powers did not want to help them, they had no choice but to break the treaty and announce the existence of the monsters. The Western countries panicked when they heard this. It wasn''t the right time to announce that, so they could only promise Yun Country that they would definitely help them. With the Western powers'' promise, the Yun Country naturally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­ On the other side. The Immortal Sect influence was still strong. The battle on Storm Island had shocked the world. More and more people imitated their attire. That was because they believed that they could scare off the experimental subjects with the Immortal Sect''s clothing. Some of them really encountered the experimental subjects. And this solution really worked. It was also because of this that the reputation of the Immortal Sect grew bigger and bigger, not losing to the replication rate of the experimental subjects. The people could scare off the experimental subjects by wearing the Immortal Sect clothes, but this wasn''t because of luck or coincidence. Chapter 189 - The Martial Arts Conference Is Coming, Great Master Qin Is Here When winter came, it started snowing in various places around the world. The snow this year was a little heavier and lasted longer than before. In some places, it had been raining for more than a month without end. The city was buried in snow. The scene was extremely exaggerated. The situation in Xia Country was considered alright. The snow fell intermittently, but there was more snow than before. New Year 136, December 25th, less than a week before the Martial Arts Conference began. The teams qualified to participate in the Martial Arts Conference arrived in Xia Country a few days ago. Xia Country''s government took action immediately to register and monitor the members of these teams in real-time to prevent them from causing any trouble. After all, they possessed extraordinary strength and were equivalent to human-shape weapons. If they were not restrained, they could cause a panic in society. ¡­ Hundred Thousand Mountains, the venue of the Martial Arts Conference. The necessary facilities for the competition had already been set up. The venue had been tested many times and could be used without worries. The Li Clan Residence. The present Li family clan was no longer the same as before. Although the strength of the Li family clan was still in the middle of the 36 clans, because of Qin Chuan, no clan had the guts to provoke them. Not only that, people even had to suck up to them. The people from the Li family walked with their heads held high. They were like roosters with their butts up, looking very cocky as they walked. Their guest elder was a Land Immortal. He was a legendary figure, the peak of martial arts. No one would dare look down on the Li family clan. Presently, in the main hall of the Li residence. Li Jingchen paced back and forth in the hall, his eyes filled with anxiety. He would look up at the sky and then down at the ground at the next moment. The elders behind him did the same. At this moment, a loud rumbling sound came from the sky as a jet-black helicopter slowly approached from afar. Li Jingchen lifted his head, and the anxiety in his eyes instantly disappeared. His face was filled with excitement as he shouted: "Elders, follow me to welcome Guest Elder Qin." On the other side, in a guest room of the Li residence. The director of the Martial Arts Supervisory Department, Lu Dewei, was inside. He had arrived ten days ago. Ever since the meeting that day, he had been actively discussing the collaboration with these martial arts families while looking for Qin Chuan. It was not easy to close the deal on the collaboration with the martial arts families. After all, this was a problem left behind in history. It was not easy to break through it. And the matter of finding Qin Chuan was equally difficult. Based on various clues, they concluded that Qin Chuan should be living in the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. Lu Dewei and others made a trip there. However, that trip almost put them at death''s door. They almost died there. One must know that Qin Chuan had set up many arrays around the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse in order to prevent the officials from coming to look for him one day in the future. Lu Dewei and company were trapped within the array formation and completely isolated from the outside world. They had nowhere to turn to for help. If the killing array was triggered, they would be doomed. Qin Chuan had thought of asking them to come over, but he felt that the time wasn''t right yet, so he didn''t contact the officials for the time being. Hence, he controlled the array formation to send Lu Dewei''s group out. After this incident, Lu Dewei was even more certain that Qin Chuan was living inside. But because there were big arrays in the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, he naturally would not take any risks. Now, the Martial Arts Conference was about to begin. Since Qin Chuan was the guest elder of the Li Clan, Lu Dewei had hoped he would attend such an important event. Hence, he settled down in the Li residence a long time ago, waiting for Qin Chuan to appear. At this moment, a young man suddenly ran in from outside. "Chief, something is happening!" The young man knocked on the door and shouted anxiously. At this moment, Lu Dewei was on the phone with someone. When he heard the voice outside the door, he casually ended the call and walked towards the door. He opened the door. "Xiao Ming, what is it?" Lu Dewei asked. Xiao Ming said nervously, "Chief, Master Qin is here." Lu Dewei''s expression changed. "When was this?" "Just now. He''s at the hangar. Li Jingchen and the others have gone over." "Okay, I''ll be right there. You stay here with the others." With that, Lu Dewei went back into the room to grab a coat and then hurried over. Right now, snow was falling, and cold winds were blowing. As a second-rate martial artist, Lu Dewei was extremely fast and arrived at the hangar very quickly. Presently¡­ Qin Chuan had already walked out of the cabin and was chatting with Li Jingchen. Qin Chuan now had long hair and had tied it into a Daoist hairstyle. He wore a long snow-white robe and looked refined, like a scholar from ancient times. In terms of temperament, he seemed far away from the legendary Land Immortal. However, sometimes, one cannot be fooled by superficial signs. Often, the more ordinary one was, the more dangerous he was. Just like that, Lu Dewei walked over, but someone quickly stopped him. "Inspector Lu, please stop here." "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Lu Dewei growled. "This is the Patriarch''s order." "What if I insist on going over?" Lu Dewei said coldly. As the head of the Martial Arts Supervisory Department, he still had some authority. Furthermore, his job was to manage these martial arts families. Li Jingchen noticed the situation here. Qin Chuan too. He had seen Lu Dewei before and knew that he was a government official. He also knew that Lu Dewei was most likely here for him. If it was in the past, he definitely would not make contact with the officials. But things were different now. Ever since Zhao Xuanxuan joined the Hero Company, he had obtained some useful information from her. For example, in order to resist the monsters, the officials have decided to cooperate with the martial arts families. Qin Chuan thought that since they were willing to cooperate with the martial arts families, he could also fish for information. "Patriarch Li, who is that person?" Qin Chuan pretended not to know and purposely asked Li Jingchen. Li Jingchen replied, "Guest Elder Qin, that person''s name is Lu Dewei. He is the head of the Martial Arts Supervisory Department." "Martial Arts Supervisory Department? What department is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Qin Chuan frowned. He only knew that Lu Dewei was from the government and did not know the specifics of his identity. Then, Li Jingchen gave him a detailed introduction. After Qin Chuan heard this, he said, "In that case, this Hundred Thousand Mountains is more like a huge prison. "Every word and action of yours is under the surveillance of those martial arts inspectors." Li Jingchen smiled bitterly. "Exactly! "After all, the power of martial arts that we possess makes the officials wary. However, the officials also need us, so they can only imprison us and restrict our movements. "But there has been a turnaround recently." "Oh?" Qin Chuan raised his brows. "What do you mean?" Li Jingchen said, "For the past two months, Lu Dewei has been moving amongst the family clans. "He said that he plans to integrate our families and establish a special department." Qin Chuan replied, "I understand. The government wants to recruit you all and incorporate the families into their forces." Li Jingchen nodded. "What are your thoughts?" Li Jingchen sighed, "We''ve been suppressed by the government for so long, so we definitely rejected them at the start. "But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible, but it depends on the conditions." "What are your conditions?" Qin Chuan asked. "Simple. One word¡ªfreedom. "We hope that the officials can remove all surveillance and treat us as normal people. "Of course, we will abide by the rules and not disrupt social order, "Li Jingchen said solemnly. Qin Chuan laughed! The government definitely wouldn''t agree to this condition. After all, the power they possessed was too dangerous. Although they promised not to disturb society, humans were emotional creatures. There would be times when they become impulsive. The consequences of their rash actions would be unimaginable. The government certainly won''t take the risk. However, this was only Qin Chuan''s guess. He wasn''t sure what they would do. "Patriarch Li, since Inspector Lu is here, we can''t just leave him hanging. "It just so happens that I also wish to interact with him." Qin Chuan smiled. Li Jingchen had no objections. After all, the other party was a Land Immortal. He could only obey whatever he wanted to do. Just like that, Qin Chuan and Li Jingchen walked towards Lu Dewei. Chapter 190 - Immortal Sect Has Indeed Brought Great Pressure Qin Chuan walked towards Lu Dewei. Li Jingchen and the other elders followed closely behind. Li Jingchen also took the initiative to have an umbrella open or Qin Chuan, preventing the snow from falling on him. At this moment, Lu Dewei, who was stopped outside, noticed Qin Chuan. Very quickly, Qin Chuan arrived before him. Qin Chuan sized up Lu Dewei and smiled as he greeted, "Inspector Lu!" Lu Dewei looked at Qin Chuan. He felt that this martial artist was more easygoing than he had imagined. After which, he bowed and said, "I''m Lu Dewei. Greetings, Guest Elder Qin." Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately said, "Inspector Lu, you are too polite. How could I accept such a grand gesture?" Although he said that, he did not move. Lu Dewei kept his head bowed and said, "Guest Elder Qin, you are a great figure in martial arts, a senior among our martial arts seniors. You are definitely worthy of this." Although Lu Dewei was a government official, he was also a martial artist, so there was nothing wrong with his words. Qin Chuan smiled and didn''t continue with the pleasantries. Instead, he directly spoke, "Inspector Lu, you must have some business coming here!" Lu Dewei stood up and solemnly said, "Guest Elder Qin, I''ve mainly come to discuss some matters with you. I wonder if you have the time?" With that, Qin Chuan was about to speak when Li Jingchen interrupted, "Inspector Lu, our guest has been on the plane for such a long time and is mentally and physically exhausted. Isn''t it too impolite of you to ask to have a discussion with him right now?" Qin Chuan remained silent. If he was eager to talk to Lu Dewei, he would be in a passive position. Therefore, it would be better to leave Lu Dewei aside and talk to him later. After hearing Li Jingchen''s words, Lu Dewei also realized that he had been a little rude. Hence, he immediately apologized to Qin Chuan. "Guest Elder Qin, I was lacking in consideration earlier. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Lu Dewei said respectfully. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Naturally, I won''t take such a small matter to heart. Also, Inspector Lu really has something to discuss with me, I wouldn''t reject you, but not now." When Lu Dewei heard this, he said excitedly, "Guest Elder Qin, when are you free?" Qin Chuan thought for a moment. "In Two hours." "Alright, when the time comes, I will personally come to invite you." A smile appeared on Lu Dewei''s face. He didn''t hold much hope about the discussion, but Qin Chuan had unexpectedly agreed. It was unbelievable, and he was truly shocked. Hence, he immediately shared this news with his colleagues, as well as an important figure. ¡­ In the guest room. Lu Dewei stared at the hands on his watch and complained that the pointer was moving too slowly. He wished they could quickly make a few rounds. At the same time, some people arrived from outside the Li Clan Residence''s main gate. "Um, little brother, please tell your master that the Shangguan family has come to pay our respects to Guest Elder Qin." "Brothers of the Li Clan, our Shui family is also here to pay our respects to Guest Elder Qin." "Us too, the Mei family." "We''ve all prepared big gifts. Please, and thank you." ¡­ The people outside the door were all Patriarchs of the family clans. A total of 12 families had come. That Li family junior who was guarding the door glanced at them and said with his chin held high: "Patriarchs, you are so well-informed. "You came the moment our Guest Elder landed." Patriarch Shui smiled. "I saw your family''s plane fly by. "I thought to myself. The Martial Arts Conference is about to begin. It must be Guest Elder Qin arriving. "The other Patriarchs thought the same. "Just now, the little brother also said that it was indeed Guest Elder Qin. "And we just happened to make it here right at this time." The other Patriarchs agreed, "Yes! Your family''s plane hasn''t appeared for a long time. "The moment it flew out at dawn, I guessed that it must have gone to fetch Guest Elder Qin." "That''s right! Guest Elder Qin is a martial arts legend. So I guessed that he would definitely come to such a grand event like the Martial Arts Conference." ¡­ All the Patriarchs were talking at once. The Li junior couldn''t stand to listen further. "Patriarchs, are you paying attention to our family clan''s planes every day?" The Patriarchs maintained the same expressions as they put on small smiles and said, "Not everyday, just occasionally." "Occasionally?" "Eh¡­ Little brother, don''t make things difficult for us. Please inform your Patriarch." The junior pinched his nose and said, "Don''t you have my Patriarch''s contact information! Just tell him directly, why are you making it so troublesome?" All the Patriarchs looked awkward. "Little brother, to be honest, your Patriarch has already blacklisted us." "So¡­ hehe¡­" When the Li family junior heard this, he laughed. Thinking about it, which family clan didn''t want to suck up to us right now? The Patriarch must have found these people too annoying, so he blocked them. If it were him, he would do the same. "Patriarch, please wait here. I''ll go in and inform the seniors. However, whether or not the Patriarch will let you in is not something I can control." All the Patriarchs nodded. "Thank you in advance." "Little brother, you look so young. You aren''t married, are you! "The descendants of my clan are all very beautiful. All of them have celebrity faces. I''ll bring some over someday. You guys meet and interact with one another." Patriarch Shui said. The junior''s face darkened once he heard that. Bringing some, you think I''m a Hercules bull. The Li junior ran away without looking back. ¡­ In the guest lounge At the table, Li Jingchen and the other elders began to make toasts to Qin Chuan one after another and discussed some matters regarding the Martial Arts Conference. "Guest Elder Qin, there might be some changes in this Martial Arts Conference," Li Jingchen said. Qin Chuan asked, "What do you mean?" Li Jingchen replied, "This year''s Martial Arts Conference is for the world, isn''t it! "Two forces pose a great threat to us." "Patriarch Li, you guys are from the orthodox path of martial arts, and have a legacy of over a thousand years. In the field of martial arts, are there still any powers that can threaten you?" Qin Chuan said coolly. Qin Chuan knew which two factions he was referring to. Li Jingchen said, "Guest Elder Qin, given your capabilities, you might not have paid much attention to the Martial Arts Conference. Let me show you a few videos!" With that, Li Jingchen took out a tablet, tapped on the videos, and showed them to Qin Chuan. The videos were about the battles on Storm Island. The first video was related to Yun Country. Li Jingchen pointed at a young man holding a sword in the video and said, "Guest Elder Qin, this person is called Himura Kenshin from Yun Country and is a top genius with swords. "He was given the title of Sword Saint-to-be before the age of thirty. "In terms of Sword Dao, many martial arts family clans are more powerful than him, but they are all older than 70. "There are some who are his peers, but it''s impossible to determine if they can defeat him." Qin Chuan calmly commented, "Since there''s no conclusion, there''s still a chance of victory. This isn''t too big of a threat." "Great Master Qin is right. The real threat is in the second video." Qin Chuan tapped on the second video. Mm! It was Wang Zhixing and company. When Wang Zhixing had returned, he had mentioned this matter and showed Qin Chuan a video. Therefore, when Qin Chuan saw this video again, his mood did not change. However, in this situation, he definitely had to show some expression. "Who are these people?" Qin Chuan pretended to be shocked. "Guest Elder Qin, these people are the biggest threat in this Martial Arts Conference. They are called Immortal Sect!" "Immortal Sect? That''s a good name. Those who don''t know would think that they do immortal cultivation!" Qin Chuan casually commented. But Li Jingchen did not take his comment to heart. Li Jingchen continued, "Guest Minister Qin, did you see the strikes that the people from Immortal Sect just dealt?" "A rough look, yes!" Qin Chuan nodded. Li Jingchen couldn''t help but pause. It makes sense. Guest Elder Qin is a Land Immortal. Given his outlook, he won''t think anything of them. Following this, he continued, "Previously, I mentioned that Himura Kenshin was a top-notch genius with the sword. Therefore, at a young age, he was given the title of Sword Saint-to-be. "However, compared to the people from Immortal Sect, he is like a firefly compared to the bright moon. "The Sword Dao from the Immortal Sect is at its peak. "The few strikes they dealt all had sword aura. It is a realm that all swordsmen aspire to reach." Sword aura? Qin Chuan was stunned. Isn''t that a small spell in the Sword Kinesis Technique? After all, they were martial artists. There might be some misunderstanding! Qin Chuan didn''t point it out. From the looks of it, Immortal Sect has indeed brought great pressure to them. They were all cultivators, after all. If they couldn''t completely crush the martial artists, then their cultivation would have been for nothing. At this moment, a young man ran in from outside. It was the junior who was guarding the door. "Patriarch, Patriarchs of the family clans are outside, asking to greet Guest Elder Qin." "Guest Elder Qin¡­" Li Jingchen looked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan thought for a moment before replying, "Since they are here to see me, it wouldn''t be nice to reject them." ¡­ Not long after, Patriarchs outside the door came in with bright smiles on their faces.. They were carrying many items in bags of all sizes. Chapter 191 - Inspector Lu, Do You Believe In Immortal Cultivation? The guest lounge was extremely lively. More than ten Patriarchs stood respectfully at the side as if they were small fries. The purpose of their visit was very simple. Besides paying a visit to Qin Chuan, their ultimate objective was to invite him to their residence. Li Jingchen was the most unhappy one to hear such requests. He knew the thoughts of these Patriarchs. They were here to poach Qin Chuan. Great Master Qin was a Land Immortal and a guest of our clan. Therefore, we must not let them succeed. While he was deep in thought, Lu Dewei arrived. He was slightly surprised to see so many Patriarchs, but he quickly figured out the reason. They were probably all here for Qin Chuan. Right then, those Patriarchs had noticed Lu Dewei and couldn''t help but look at him with hostility. "Inspector Lu, what are you doing here?" A Patriarch questioned without holding back. Lu Dewei said directly, "I''m here to invite Guest Elder Qin." Upon hearing this, the Patriarchs'' expressions changed. "Inspector Lu, you have to be clear of your status. How can a Guest Elder of the Qin Clan be someone you can invite? You are not welcome here, please leave." A Patriarch spoke coldly. Lu Dewei, on the other hand, was very calm as he said, "Patriarch Yu, I believe that Guest Elder Qin hasn''t spoken yet! By saying this, are you thinking nothing of Guest Elder Qin?" "You¡­" Patriarch Yu became even angrier. But he really could not refute him. "Guest Elder Qin, what do you think¡­" Patriarch Yu asked respectfully. Qin Chuan replied, "Patriarch, Inspector Lu had invited me earlier, and I agreed to it." "I was also present, so please don''t make a mountain out of a molehill," Li Jingchen immediately expressed his stance. Lu Dewei''s arrival had been a great help to him. He was just worrying about dealing with these Patriarchs to stop them from poaching Qin Chuan, but now he didn''t have to think further. When the Patriarchs heard this, although they were very unwilling, they could do nothing. While the Patriarchs grit their teeth, Qin Chuan left with Lu Dewei. ¡­ In the Li residence''s guest room area. Presently, Lu Dewei was in a good mood. He had finally invited Qin Chuan over. If the conversation was successful and they agreed to cooperate with the government, it would be a huge help to the monster disaster coming three years later. In the guest room. Lu Dewei served Qin Chuan a cup of hot tea. "Guest Elder Qin, this tea comes from a thousand-year-old ancient tea tree. Please try it." Qin Chuan took the teacup but didn''t drink. He placed it on the table. "Inspector Lu, you didn''t invite me here just to drink tea, right? If there''s anything, please feel free to speak." Hearing that, Lu Dewei lowered his head and smiled. "Since Guest Elder Qin is so straightforward, then I''ll say it. "Guest Elder Qin, I believe you''ve heard from Patriarch Li that we plan to establish a new department with all the martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains." Qin Chuan nodded his head, "What Inspector Lu wants is for me to help you persuade them." Lu Dewei immediately shook his head. "Guest Elder Qin, you''ve misunderstood." "That''s my job. I''ll take care of it myself. "I would like to ask if you have any intention of cooperating with us." "Cooperate?" Qin Chuan frowned as he asked with interest, "I''ll have to trouble you to explain in detail." Hearing this, Lu Dewei couldn''t help but rejoice inwardly, thinking that since Qin Chuan had asked, it meant that there was a chance he would agree. Thus, Lu Dewei said, "Guest Elder Qin, the higher-ups want you to be the State Preceptor of Xia Country." "State Preceptor?" Qin Chuan frowned. Lu Dewei explained solemnly, "The State Preceptor was a very important role during the dynasty era. "In ancient times, the State Preceptor held a high position and was the head of all officials. However, he did not need to obey anyone. Even the King could not order him around. "As for the State Preceptor''s role, he only needs to help the dynasty resolve crises when the dynasty''s survival is at stake." After Qin Chuan heard this, he smiled, "Inspector Lu, I understand. "You want me to guard the Xia Country and become the protector of the country." Lu Dewei nodded. "That''s right. Please consider it, Great Master Qin." "After becoming the State Preceptor, the officials will not restrict your freedom. You only need to act when the country is in crisis." Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before asking, "Does the State Preceptor have any real power?" Lu Dewei said seriously, "Guest Elder Qin, to be honest, the State Preceptor doesn''t have any real power, but he can enjoy the special government allowance of the country. "And if you need anything, they will be unconditionally satisfied, as long as your demands remain within the rules." "Alright!" Qin Chuan picked up his teacup and took a sip. "I can consider this." When he heard this, Lu Dewei''s eyes lit up. Although the other party had not agreed, Qin Chuan was still considering it. "Guest Elder Qin, thank you so much." At this moment, Lu Dewei was very agitated. Qin Chuan said, "Inspector Lu, don''t be too agitated. To be honest, I''m not too interested in the position of State Preceptor. "Think about it. Given my status and position, the allowance is nothing to me. "Moreover, I could have enjoyed my life without any worries, but once I agree, I would have an additional responsibility. "No one would be willing to do something so thankless." When Lu Dewei heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His good mood instantly vanished. Qin Chuan put down his teacup and sighed, "The world isn''t too peaceful now. Too many things have happened in recent years. "More importantly, some hibernating creatures are showing signs of waking up. "Isn''t that right, Inspector Lu!?" When he heard this, Lu Dewei''s heart skipped a beat, and a cold sweat broke out on his face. "Guest¡­ Guest Elder Qin, what you said¡­ Um¡­" Lu Dewei wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked very nervous. He understood what Qin Chuan was talking about, but he didn''t expect Qin Chuan to know about it. It had to be known that the monsters were discovered using advanced technology in the new era. According to human history, there were no records of such creatures. This meant that the monsters were like dormant volcanoes that had been asleep since ancient times. However, in recent years, for some unknown reason, monsters would occasionally awaken and move about. However, the issue of the monsters had been resolved at the first instance, and the public was not informed of it. However, after thinking about it calmly, he understood that this person before him was a Land Immortal. It was not surprising for him to know that the monsters had caused such a huge commotion. While thinking, Qin Chuan emphasized, "Inspector Lu, you''re a smart person. You know what I''m talking about. I don''t think there''s a need for me to be more direct!" Lu Dewei nodded and composed himself. "Guest Elder Qin, I understand what you mean. Since you''ve mentioned it, then I have nothing to hide. "The reason why we are inviting you and the various martial arts families is to resist the awakening of deep-sea beasts, which are also monsters. "When the monsters awaken, the world will encounter an unprecedented calamity. It could be said to be an apocalyptic calamity. "I know that with your abilities, you will definitely be able to survive. "However, as a member of the human race, how could we be willing to watch a monster destroy the civilization that we have painstakingly built? "In the face of the apocalypse, we humans should unite and get through the hardship together." Lu Dewei''s tone was powerful and bold. His sense of duty and responsibility to protect humanity arose spontaneously. Qin Chuan stared at Lu Dewei. He didn''t need Lu Dewei to tell him to help save the world. Since the government officials were willing to humble themselves to cooperate with martial arts families and wanted to recruit him, he could use this opportunity to fish some information from Lu Dewei. Let''s see what the officials think about cultivation. There was a moment of silence. Qin Chuan spoke, "Inspector Lu, have you heard of cultivation?" "Cultivation?" Lu Dewei froze. He stared at Qin Chuan, not understanding why Qin Chuan would ask such a strange question. Of course, he knew about cultivation. There were novels, TV shows, and movies about it. He recalled his childhood when he was naive and ignorant. He had even gone to a small shop to buy some books on cultivation. Moreover, he even practiced for a period of time according to what was written in the books. However, he didn''t manage to master anything. Instead, his ability to hold his breath improved greatly. When he grew up, he gradually understood that there was no cultivation in this world. However, Lu Dewei had always had a dream about cultivation. Although it was quite naive, he hoped that there were cultivators in this world. Now that Qin Chuan asked this question, it was truly unexpected. But thinking about the identity of the other party, there should be some other reason for his question. "Guest Elder Qin, what do you want to say?" Lu Dewei asked softly. Qin Chuan smiled. "What I want to say is, Inspector Lu, do you believe in immortal cultivation?" ??? Lu Dewei was stunned. Chapter 192 - Im Coming Clean, Im An Immortal Cultivator "Inspector Lu, do you believe that there is immortal cultivation in this world?" Qin Chuan''s sudden question stunned Lu Dewei. Immortal cultivation? If he were to follow his heart, he naturally hoped that there was cultivation in this world. However, cultivation was just something that the ancient people had come up with in their spare time. It simply did not exist. Although he had a dream of cultivating since he was young, he should be more mature as an adult. Furthermore, with his current status, the head of the supervisory department, he definitely could not have such thoughts. One had to know that the government''s greatest taboo was to believe in all kinds of things. Everything should follow science. Once someone begins to spread such a thought, the most serious punishment is a death sentence. Lu Dewei remembered that he had secretly practiced using the cultivation books he bought when he was young. If discovered, he would be reprimanded. Fortunately, he had repented quickly. Otherwise, he would probably be in a mental hospital right now! But, would a person like Guest Elder Qin also believe in cultivation? On second thought, it seemed possible. After all, Guest Elder Qin is already at the top of the pyramid. If he wanted to break through, he could only do so by cultivating. But, does cultivation¡­ really exist? After thinking about it, Lu Dewei slowly said, "Guest Elder Qin, if I follow my heart, I naturally hope that there is cultivation in this world. "However, cultivation has long since been proven to be non-existent. "Therefore¡­ no matter how much I believe it, there will never be cultivation in this world." Qin Chuan wore a small smile and said, "I can tell that you actually still believe in cultivation!" Lu Dewei did not deny this. He had already made the other party unhappy by not being truthful earlier. If he did that again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thus, Lu Dewei had no choice but to answer honestly. "Indeed. To be honest, I''ve had a dream of cultivation since I was young. Is it very childish?" Qin Chuan shook his head, "No." "Guest Elder Qin, do you believe that there are cultivators in the world?" "I do!" Qin Chuan replied resolutely, his eyes filled with determination. Lu Dewei stared at Qin Chuan in astonishment. He thought to himself that Qin Chuan must be possessed. "Inspector Lu, can I ask you a question?" Qin Chuan asked. "Go ahead!" "If cultivation really exists in this world, what would the government''s attitude towards them be? Would it be like how they''re dealing with the martial arts, or would they acknowledge the existence of cultivation?" Qin Chuan asked seriously. Lu Dewei rested his chin on his hand and pondered for a moment before replying, "If in the current situation, then we''ll naturally acquiesce to the existence of cultivators. "If immortal cultivators were to intervene, the chances of surviving the calamity in the future would be very high." "What if there is no calamity?" Qin Chuan asked. "If there isn''t, then it depends on how far cultivation has progressed. "If it is just in the beginning stages, the government officials would naturally intervene and maintain everything within a controllable range. "If it has already begun to take shape, there would be no other way. "After all, in a fight, the ones to suffer the most are still the innocent people. "Since we can''t beat them, we''ll join them, "Lu Dewei analyzed. With this, Qin Chuan got a rough idea. Qin Chuan thought to himself, Lu Dewei holds an important position in the government, so his words do carry some weight. Since he has said so, the others probably share the same thoughts as well. Since that is the case¡­ Qin Chuan suddenly had a bold idea. "Inspector Lu, I''m coming clean. I''m an immortal cultivator." Qin Chuan''s tone was relaxed, but his expression was extremely serious. Lu Dewei was astonished. "Guest Elder Qin, should I take your words as a joke?" Lu Dewei smiled bitterly. But for some reason, his heart was racing, and his hair stood up. He felt that something was about to happen. Qin Chuan chuckled as he opened the system interface and tapped on the sect. In an instant, the room suddenly became blurry. After a burst of dazzling light, Qin Chuan and Lu Dewei arrived at the entrance of the sect. Lu Dewei was stunned by the sight before him. "This¡­ this¡­" Lu Dewei wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Roar¡ª¡ª Ouch¡ª¡ª The sounds of golden dragons and fire phoenixes came from above. Lu Dewei stared dazedly at the sky. This expression was exactly the same as those elderly when they first came here. "Are those the legendary dragons and phoenixes?" Lu Dewei felt his throat go dry, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. At this moment, Qin Chuan patted Lu Dewei on the shoulder and laughed, "Inspector Lu, do you believe that cultivation exists now?" "This¡­" Lu Dewei was still in shock and couldn''t give an answer. After he calmed down, Lu Dewei looked around and was once again astonished by the scene inside the sect. He was very sure that what he saw was not a dream, nor was it an illusion. What he saw was all real. At this moment, he was suddenly enlightened. In the world of martial arts, how could a Land Immortal that had long gone extinct appear again? It turned out that he was an immortal cultivator. It made sense. Only immortal cultivators could soar into the sky and burrow into the ground. They were omnipotent. At this moment, a group of people suddenly flew past over their heads. They were the cultivators from the Combat specialization. They were practicing Sword Kinesis Flight. Lu Dewei was shocked again. He knew what those people were doing. Sword Kinesis Flight was the main reason why he had grown fond of cultivation. Anyone who had watched Xianxia dramas all dreamed of being able to fly on a sword. That kind of cool and unrestrained manner was indescribably satisfying. Right at this moment, Combat students in the sky saw Qin Chuan. Therefore, they immediately controlled their flying swords to descend. "Sect Master!" After arriving on the ground, they all bowed. "Sect¡­ Sect Master?" Lu Dewei turned his head to look at Qin Chuan, his face filled with disbelief. Qin Chuan smiled but didn''t say anything. He swept his gaze over the people in front of him and said, "I took a look just now. Your sword controlling skills are still not proficient. You still have to cultivate harder." "Yes! We understand!" Then, these Combat students immediately took action. They controlled their flying swords and flew away. Witnessing all of this with his own eyes, Lu Dewei was overwhelmed. He was simply amazed. Cultivation indeed exists in this world, haha¡­ The cultivation dream that I had always fantasized about can now come true. At this moment, Lu Dewei was extremely excited. After reading countless cultivation novels, he knew what to do. Lu Dewei had completely forgotten his identity. There was nothing more important than realizing his dream of cultivation. Hence, he immediately turned around and bowed to Qin Chuan. "Guest El¡­ no, Immortal Master Qin, I wish to cultivate. Can you lead me to the path of cultivation?" Qin Chuan sized him up and replied, "I naturally can. "But you are from the government. What if you have other motives?" Lu Dewei had read countless cultivation novels before, so he immediately replied, "Immortal Master Qin, you can place a restriction on my body. If I have other motives, you can punish me however you like." Qin Chuan nodded, "You know quite a lot." Lu Dewei replied, "I learned everything from the books." "Since you love cultivation so much, I''ll accept you." After Qin Chuan finished speaking, he wrote down Lu Dewei''s name on the cultivation register. In that instant, all sorts of experiences that Lu Dewei had gone through flashed through his mind, and he had a certain understanding of his character. "It seems like my judgement is pretty good." Qin Chuan silently mused. Before he chose to reveal everything to Lu Dewei, Qin Chuan had thought it through. If Lu Dewei had any ulterior motives, he could just erase this memory with a spell. However, he had made the right choice. Now that this government official was participating in cultivation, his great undertaking of cultivation had taken another huge step forward. Chapter 193 - Restoring The Worlds Spiritual Energy After a series of guidance work, Lu Dewei had awakened his spirit root and spirit bone, granting him the qualifications to cultivate. Lu Dewei''s qualifications were not bad. He was a Heaven Spirit Root and had a foundation in martial arts. His future path of cultivation would probably be easier than others. After imparting the cultivation technique to him, Qin Chuan didn''t give Lu Dewei any time to cultivate and brought him out of the sect. After all, many things were happening outside right now. If Lu Dewei stayed in the sect for too long, Qin Chuan was afraid that trouble might grow. Lu Dewei had a wealth of experience, and he knew why Qin Chuan would do so. After exiting the sect and returning to the outside world, Lu Dewei stared blankly at the room as he recalled everything that he had just experienced. It felt like a dream. It was hard to imagine that cultivation existed in this world even after he experienced it himself. Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Lu Dewei continued to sigh in his heart, unable to get over it. However, he soon discovered that the air he breathed in had an indescribable strange smell. It was nauseating, and his head felt heavy. Lu Dewei pondered. Could this be the aftereffects of cultivating? "You must be feeling unwell!" Qin Chuan chuckled softly beside Lu Dewei. Lu Dewei nodded and asked, "Sect Master, what''s going on? Is this a side effect of cultivation?" Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Can you sense the surrounding spiritual energy? Isn''t it extremely thin? "And this is in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. If we were in a city, it would be nonexistent." Lu Dewei took in a deep breath and carefully sensed his surroundings. It was exactly as Qin Chuan had said. Qin Chuan continued, "Spiritual energy is something that cultivators cannot live without. It''s like oxygen for humans. "If the oxygen content was too low, a human would feel dizzy. Their ears might ring, their limbs would feel weak, and they would feel nauseous. "If it gets worse, a human will die. "It''s the same for us cultivators. Once we run out of spiritual energy, we won''t be able to cultivate, but we won''t die. "Look at how thin the spiritual energy in this world is. Immortal cultivation naturally doesn''t exist. "You''ve just started cultivating, so your body isn''t used to the transition between the sect and the outside world. But, you''ll slowly get used to it." Lu Dewei was enlightened upon hearing this. It was no wonder there were no cultivators in this world. But how does the Sect Master cultivate? Also, what was that sect? Was it a mystic realm like those written in the novels? He remembered that the mystic realm was a special space that was not affected by the laws of the outside world. It was equivalent to a small world. The spiritual energy there was so rich. Even a pig could cultivate to immortality. At this thought, Lu Dewei was enlightened. Everything now made sense. Since Sect Master had a small world, he could recruit all the soldiers from Xia Country and get them all to cultivate. In that case, there was no need to be afraid when the monsters awakened in the future. Thus, Lu Dewei shared this idea with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan replied, "I''ve considered this before, but even though it is easy to say, it is extremely difficult to achieve. "First of all, the popularization of cultivation means that everyone will possess great power. "Does the government still have absolute power? "If the government agrees, how would they manage the large groups of cultivators in the future? "One must know there are good and evil humans, and the same goes for cultivators. "Besides, there are all kinds of fish in the sea. "Although I understand that this kind of situation was unavoidable, my cultivation undertaking is still in its initial stage. If we become too open, I fear chaos will erupt. "If we fail in the early stages, it would be difficult for me to continue developing my cultivation career. "The last point is also important. I''ve said before that the spiritual energy in this world is thin and almost nonexistent. It is not suitable for cultivation at all. "Although the spiritual energy in the sect is dense and cultivation is possible, it is unrealistic to put everyone inside. "Unless the spiritual energy in this world is restored." Restore spiritual energy? Lu Dewei was a little stunned. "Sect Master, can spiritual energy be restored?" Lu Dewei asked doubtfully. "Of course." Qin Chuan smiled. There was an item in the Merchant Shop called [Spirit Tree Seed]. The [Spirit Tree Seed] would grow into a [Spirit Tree]. For ordinary plants, photosynthesis produces oxygen, but [Spirit Tree] produces spiritual energy. According to the system''s calculations, only 10 spiritual trees were needed to revive the spiritual energy in this world. However, exchanging for a spiritual energy seed required 100 million points. 10 pills were one billion points. Moreover, it was not as simple as exchanging it. Planting the [Spirit Tree Seed] required nurturing. It was no ordinary seed. It would take at least a million years for it to grow into a tree. If one wished to shorten the duration, he would have to spend a lot of points to exchange for items. This cost was far greater than that of the [Spirit Tree Seed] itself. All in all, at least five billion points were required to achieve spiritual energy recovery. Thus, it was not an easy task to restore the world''s spiritual energy. At the same time, Lu Dewei recalled what Qin Chuan had said and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. "I truly understand the management problems that Sect Master mentioned," Lu Dewei thought to himself. The reason why Xia Country was more harmonious than other places was because of the strict laws. This was especially true for those martial arts families. They were powerful, and the government naturally wouldn''t allow them to enter society. Otherwise, society would definitely be in chaos. Similarly, the power possessed by cultivators would only be stronger. Once they fought, it would be a calamity for all living beings. From the looks of it, it was indeed difficult to popularize cultivation. Furthermore, whether it was popularized or not depended on the attitude of the President. If the President did not wish for cultivation to exist, then a great battle was inevitable. However, the calamity was about to arrive, so the President probably wouldn''t be so foolish. Thinking up to this point, Lu Dewei asked Qin Chuan, "Sect Master, do you think I should go to the President to check the situation?" Qin Chuan was surprised. He casually asked, "How is your relationship with him?" Lu Dewei nodded. "It''s pretty good. "We even worked together a long time ago. We have quite a good relationship in private. We can be considered friends!" After Qin Chuan heard this, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Dewei to have such a high position. However, according to what he knew, Xia country''s President was very mysterious and had never shown his face. Be it the market or on the Internet, there was very little information about him. Qin Chuan only knew one thing. This President was the youngest in the history of Xia Country. However, his results were truly stunning. In just ten years, Xia Country''s economy had skyrocketed. In addition, they had developed various advanced technological weapons and were in the lead. It was as if he had used hacks. Since Lu Dewei said that he had worked with him before, then this President was probably only just about 40 years old. He was indeed very young. For a time, even Qin Chuan felt somewhat curious. "How about this?" Qin Chuan took out a jade talisman. "You can go and fish for information. If the official agrees to the existence of cultivation, then it will be a happy ending. "If not, crush this jade talisman." "Sect Master, this jade talisman¡­" Lu Dewei was a little nervous. He was worried that the jade talisman contained powerful spells to kill the President. Although he yearned to become an immortal, he did not wish to see him die because of this. Qin Chuan stared at Lu Dewei, understanding what he was worried about. Qin Chuan replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm him. Moreover, I can''t be bothered to use such methods." "The magic in the jade talisman is used to erase memories and make him forget about the cultivation issue you mentioned." "Oh¡­ oh!" Lu Dewei heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Dewei took the jade talisman and examined it with interest. After all, this was his first time coming into contact with items related to cultivation. Right then, sounds came from both inside and outside¡­ Chapter 194 - Heart Refining Rock In the main hall! It had been more than six hours since Qin Chuan left. During this time, the Patriarchs of the various families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains had rushed over one after another. But now that Qin Chuan had yet to appear, these Patriarchs were getting impatient. When he saw their anxious expressions, Li Jingchen was secretly happy. He hoped that Qin Chuan and Lu Dewei would talk for a longer time so that these Patriarchs would leave on their initiative. Right then, a few Patriarchs couldn''t wait any longer. Together, they ignored Li Jingchen''s objections and arrived at the guest room area. A young man saw this and was afraid that trouble would ensue, so he immediately informed his chief, Lu Dewei. In the room. At this moment, Lu Dewei was surveying the jade talisman that Qin Chuan had just given him. Then, suddenly, there was a commotion at the door. "Chief, something is wrong!" Someone knocked on the door and said. Lu Dewei frowned as he stared at Qin Chuan. "Sect Master¡­" With a thought, Qin Chuan expanded his divine consciousness. He saw the aggressive Patriarchs, and he instantly understood what was going on. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "It''s those Patriarchs, they couldn''t wait any longer and came to find me." Lu Dewei immediately asked, "Sect Master, do we need to chase them away?" "No need, I have something to discuss with them as well." Lu Dewei frowned and asked casually, "Is it also related to cultivation?" "You might say so!" When Lu Dewei heard this, his expression changed, and he immediately said, "Sect Master, these martial arts families are very vicious. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let them cultivate!" "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry." "Alright!" Lu Dewei had originally wanted to persuade Qin Chuan, but he could only give up since Qin Chuan was set on a strategy. Just like that, they walked out of the room. ¡­ "Guest Elder Qin!" "Guest Elder Qin!" "Guest Elder Qin!" ¡­ When the Patriarchs saw Qin Chuan, they hurriedly ran over. "Guest Elder Qin, you are finally out." Qin Chuan smiled. "Sorry for the wait." "Guest Elder Qin, look, it''s close to noon. I''ve already asked my clansmen to prepare some food and wine, we''re only waiting for you to make your way there." A Patriarch beat everyone to speak first. When the other Patriarchs heard this, they immediately felt bad. They could not allow anyone to beat them to it. Guest Elder Qin is mine! Hence, they scrambled to offer invitations to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled but didn''t respond. At this moment, Li Jingchen had rushed over. The sounds of the Patriarchs arguing made him furious. They''re blatantly poaching him. How could I tolerate this? "You old fogeys, get lost!" Li Jingchen shouted after he arrived. He was enraged. Energy erupted from his body, and his aura spread out. He looked like he was ready to fight. Seeing that Qin Chuan was present, the Patriarchs didn''t want to get into a conflict with Li Jingchen, so they stopped talking. Li Jingchen coldly snorted and muttered, "If tiger doesn''t show its might, you think it''s a sick cat?" After which, he walked towards Qin Chuan, retracting his aura as he respectfully spoke, "Great Master Qin, the food has already been prepared. Please proceed to the banquet." "Alright!" Qin Chuan nodded his head and then said, "Patriarchs Li, since all the Patriarchs of the various clans are here, why don''t we go together?" Huh??? Li Jingchen was shocked. Those Patriarchs were excited, their eyes shining. "Patriarch Li, then we will thank you in advance." The Patriarchs cupped their hands and smiled happily. When Li Jingchen heard this, his expression twisted in a grimace. He couldn''t understand why Qin Chuan wanted to keep them. Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder as he softly spoke, "Patriarch Li, I have a reason for keeping them here. You will understand when the time comes." Li Jingchen felt better after hearing this. ¡­ It was noon. All the Patriarchs were gathered together. The tables used were the traditional square tables. Since the leaders of the 36 families were here, there were five tables. Since they all wanted to sit at the same table as Qin Chuan, they decided to draw lots to decide their seats. Of course, this would depend on luck. After drawing lots, some were happy while others were sad. Those who were able to sit at the same table as Qin Chuan were naturally delighted. Those who weren''t were woeful and jealous of those who had succeeded. After the dishes were served, the various Patriarch came over in an orderly manner to give Qin Chuan a toast. At the same time, they didn''t forget to offer invitations to their residence. Qin Chuan didn''t reject or agree to give them an out. After the toasting, the various Patriarchs began to chat with each other. They were discussing the Martial Arts Conference. It could be seen from the faces of the various Patriarchs that none of them had absolute confidence in clinching first place. Since the list of participating teams was announced, the various families had begun to carefully study these teams. After all, they organized the Martial Arts Conference, and it had been passed down for so long. If the first place was taken away by an outsider team, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to their ancestors? As a result, all the family clans were actively training to defeat all the teams from the outside world. However, there were two powerful teams from the outside world this time. In particular, one of them was like an insurmountable mountain. So defeating them was only possible theoretically. Because of this, many Patriarchs had come to ask Qin Chuan if he could guide the juniors of their clan to defeat the foreign teams. Qin Chuan had to tactfully reject these requests. One of the powerful teams they were talking about was his own. He would never do his teammates in. All the Patriarchs knew their limits and naturally did not push further. Time slowly passed. They were almost done with lunch. Qin Chuan stood up and clapped his hands. The Patriarchs turned to look at him, and the entire hall fell silent. "Everyone, I have something to say." Qin Chuan began. Upon hearing this, everyone could not help but frown and speculate inwardly. Li Jingchen, who was sitting beside Qin Chuan, asked, "Guest Elder Qin, what is this about?" Qin Chuan glanced at the crowd before saying, "I intend to select 100 people from the various family clans to cultivate with me." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present looked especially surprised, and then their gazes became fervent. In their eyes, Qin Chuan was a Land Immortal, an existence akin to martial arts legends. If they could cultivate with him, putting aside whether or not they could reach his level, their own martial path would definitely be much longer than if they had cultivated by themselves. This was an extremely rare opportunity. As such, they were all excited. "Guest Elders Qin, what are the conditions for this selection?" A Patriarch asked. Qin Chuan replied, "Naturally, I have conditions." With that said, a red stone appeared in his hand. Qin Chuan introduced, "This is the Heart Refining Rock. When you place your palm on it, the surface of the rock will light up with a five-pointed star. "If 10 stars appear, then you are fit to cultivate with me. "If not, then I can only apologize." For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Heart Refining Rock. They were all curious and wondered how they could activate those 10 stars. Silence! "Guest Elder Qin, does that mean that everyone has a chance to give it a try?" A Patriarch asked softly. "The Heart Refining Rock is open to all. There are no restrictions. It depends on whether you can get 10 stars." Qin Chuan nodded. His words were clear. "Then¡­ then we can try it too?" "Sure!" The gazes of all the Patriarchs instantly became especially fervent as they rubbed their palms together, eager to give it a try. Chapter 195 - Martial Arts Conference "Guest Elder Qin, can we give it a try now?" The Patriarchs'' eyes shone with anticipation. Qin Chuan smiled. "Since everyone wants to try, let''s do it!" Hence, Qin Chuan placed the Heart Refining Rock on the table. The Patriarchs looked at one another, but none of them went forward. They were also afraid of failure. After a moment of silence, a Patriarch shouted, "I''ll go first!" This person was the Patriarch of the Liu family. He was a seven-foot-tall, burly man with a very big build. "Guest Elder Qin!" Patriarch Liu clasped his hands and bowed to Qin Chuan. "Patriarch Liu, this way please!" Qin Chuan smiled as he made an inviting gesture. "You just need to place your palm on the surface of the Heart Refining Rock. Either of your hands are fine." Qin Chuan explained. "Yes!" Patriarch Liu nodded before placing his right hand on the Heart Refining Rock. At this moment, it was as if he had been electrocuted. His body and mind were stunned, and he froze there. Then, the surface of the Heart Refining Rock lit up with starlight. Everyone in the hall stared fixedly at the number of stars lighting up on the surface of the rock. One, two, three¡­ The first three lit up very quickly but subsequently slowed down until the seventh star, and there was no longer anymore. "Sigh! It looks like the Patriarch Liu has failed." Those Patriarchs sighed and became even more nervous. In front of the Heart Refining Rock. Patriarch Liu came back to his senses and looked at the seven stars in front of him. He was a little indignant, but he still accepted this outcome. "Guest Elder Qin, it seems like I''m not fated for this." Patriarch Liu spoke with a desolate look in his eyes. Qin Chuan smiled, "Patriarch Liu, seven stars is pretty good." After that, the others began asking Patriarch Liu how it felt to touch the Heart Refining Rock. It was because it seemed like Patriarch Liu had suddenly shivered at that time. He must have experienced something. However, Patriarch Liu wasn''t in a good mood and didn''t want to speak. When Qin Chuan saw this, he said, "When touching the Heart Refining Rock, everyone will experience an illusion. The number of stars is related to your performance in the illusion." An Illusion??? All the Patriarchs were astonished. It was because they discovered that the moment Patriarch Liu touched the Heart Refining Rock, it had lit up. That was too fast for an illusion! Everyone was filled with questions. "In that case, who shall try next?" Qin Chuan asked. "Me!" Someone immediately stepped out. "I wish you success." Qin Chuan smiled. Like Patriarch Liu, that person responded immediately after placing his hand on the Heart Refining Rock. One, two, three¡­ His final result was six stars, even fewer than Patriarch Liu. When the person learned of the results, he grew sour. After all, he was inferior to even Patriarch Liu, so it was even more embarrassing for him. After that, each Patriarch took their turn. Regretfully, they all failed. The best result was eight stars. The atmosphere in the hall was exceptionally quiet. All the Patriarchs were extremely dissatisfied. The main function of the Heart Refining Rock was to test one''s temperament through illusions. Just as Lu Dewei had said, the people of these martial arts families were too vicious. If one''s temperament wasn''t good, it would bring hidden dangers to cultivation. Although this kind of situation would be unavoidable in the future, he had to ensure that the cultivators were basically harmless, at least in the early stages. Qin Chuan took back the Heart Refining Rock. He was not surprised by the complete failure of these Patriarchs. To become a Patriarch, one''s temperament has to be ruthless. Therefore, it made sense that none of them passed. "Don''t be discouraged, there will still be opportunities in the future." Qin Chuan spoke. His final goal was to get everyone to cultivate, so there was naturally nothing wrong with his words. However, to the various Patriarchs, Qin Chuan was merely consoling them. They probably wouldn''t have another chance in the future. After which, Qin Chuan announced that he would conduct a test for the family clans after the Martial Arts Conference ended. They also told the Patriarchs that they still had a chance to take a retest. With this, the disappointed Patriarchs felt better. They were very grateful to Qin Chuan for giving them a chance to take the test again. Not long after, the Patriarchs left. ¡­ Year 136, December 31st, the highly anticipated Martial Arts Conference began. Unlike the elimination competition, this competition was completely closed off. There were no cameras, and nothing made public to the outside world. On this day, the government of Xia Country sent a large number of people to maintain order so as to prevent any unexpected situations. Presently, the venue of the Martial Arts Conference resounded with gongs, drums, and firecrackers. There was a large altar in the center of the venue. The Patriarchs of the various families held joss sticks and paid their respects, praying that the Martial Arts Conference could be successfully concluded. Most importantly, they hoped that their ancestors would bless them and help them defeat the martial artists from the outside world. An hour later, the altar-related processes ended. Right now, the audience that stood around the venue was bustling with noise. Everyone was cheering for their families. In the center of the venue, there was a host. The host was an elder of a certain clan and was a Connate martial artist. For warriors of this level, they did not need modern equipment. Their voices were loud enough. The host said loudly, "All participants of this conference, please come on stage." With that, people walked out of the passageways. The first were the members of the martial arts families. Just like in the elimination competition, each family clan could only send ten people to participate in the martial arts conference. The people from the martial arts families came to the center of the field one after another. Behind them were the top 100 teams from the elimination competition. To those in the audience, they were instinctively hostile towards these outsiders. When the teams from the outside world walked out, the entire hall was filled with boos. However, when a group of people wearing white robes and masks walked out, the booing from the crowd immediately stopped. In the audience, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on that group of people. "Look! The people from the Immortal Sect are coming out." "That''s Immortal Sect! Their aura is even stronger in person." "I support my family clan, but I like the Immortal Sect too much. What should I do?" ¡­ The teams below. Wang Zhixing''s group looked around as they walked. "Dad, look, it''s Sect Master!" Wang Jiajun whispered. At this moment, Qin Chuan was sitting together with the other Patriarchs. He had no expectations for the outcome of this Martial Arts Conference. If Wang Zhixing''s group had not gone easy, the championship would have been theirs. He was focused not on Wang Zhixing and the others but the three people from the Yun Country. Previously, Wang Zhixing and the team had said that a very mysterious person in this group gave off a particularly unpleasant feeling. Because of this, Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness and locked onto the trio. Under cover of his divine consciousness, the black-robed man called Invisible Snake revealed his full appearance. It was a woman, one that was especially beautiful. But that wasn''t her true appearance. Chapter 196 - Successful Monster Genetic Modification In the VIP seats, Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to observe the black-robed person known as Invisible Snake. There was a beautiful woman under the black robe, but this was not her true appearance. Her beautiful appearance was just a cover, and her true appearance was extremely ugly. Her entire body was covered in black scales, her face was full of wrinkles, and she had sharp teeth. This wasn''t what a normal person should look like. Instead, she seemed more like a genetically modified person. In this Martial Arts Conference, more than 90% of the foreign teams had undergone some form of modification. Hence, it would not be strange if they were genetically modified. However, Qin Chuan could sense a familiar aura from this person. It''s similar to the experimental subjects¡­ Is it monster genes? Qin Chuan thought to himself. Ever since the experimental subjects incident, the experimental subjects had already spread all over the world. Their abilities were too strong, so they had conquered many cities. Furthermore, the experimental subjects were brutal by nature. Although they were genetically modified humans, they were inhumane. It seemed like they were only born to destroy humans. Once they discovered the aura of humans, they would frantically charge until they destroyed them. Right now, taking care of the experimental subjects was the most serious challenge humanity was facing. Qin Chuan was also interested in the experimental subjects, so he specially brought some back for research. After some research, he realized that the human genes in the experimental subjects were being devoured and assimilated by the monster genes. At this rate, all of the human genes would be assimilated into monster genes sooner or later. In that case, in a sense, the experimental subjects could be considered as super small monsters. The people from the Yun Country had messed up quite royally. Now, the people of Yun Country were like street rats that everyone wanted to beat up. So they did not dare leave the country at all. Qin Chuan carefully observed the black-robed person. Although the monster''s aura was concealed very well, he still discovered it. However, this was not the strangest thing. What puzzled Qin Chuan was why this person did not become like the experimental subjects when she had the genes of a monster in her body. Qin Chuan wondered if Invisible Snake had achieved some balance between the human genes and the monster genes. If that was the case, it meant that the Yun Country had successfully developed a genetically modified person using monster genes. After which, Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique. That person''s aura was exactly as Wang Zhixing and company had described, but it was extraordinary. Judging from the size of her aura, she was even stronger than Wang Zhixing and others. The average level of Wang Zhixing''s team was the sixth level of Qi Refinement and above. Among the human experts in the present world, they weren''t the best, but very few could defeat them. Through the genes of the monsters, the black-robed person had reached such heights. The technology was quite strong. Although the aura of the black-robed man was stronger than that of Wang Zhixing''s group, the difference wasn''t too great. Wang Zhixing''s team cultivated the path of immortality, and they also studied combat. So Qin Chuan was quite confident in them. ¡­ Soon, all the participants of the conference gathered. The host introduced each team. When the participants of the martial arts families were introduced, the audience was exceptionally lively. When the outside teams were introduced, the entire arena booed. They were especially unpopular. The competitors from outside grew displeased, especially the genetically modified people. "Hmph! A bunch of frogs in the well. Later on, I''ll crush you guys and make you submit to my iron fist." They were itching to fight. About an hour later, all the participants were introduced. Next was the opponent selection round. As there were too many participants, the traditional drawing of lots was no longer applicable. Since it was the age of technology, the martial arts conference would be electronically matched up. The host brought a tablet. The representatives of each team came over to choose their teams. "The Liu family versus Naipna!" "The Wu family versus the Comsanta!" "The Yuan family versus Mud Crow!" "The Cao family versus the Shui family!" ¡­ The host announced the assigned teams. Their emotions surged when the audience heard that their families were facing off against the outside teams. "Come on, Liu family! Beat all these foreigners up!" "You can do it, Wu family! You guys are the same! Beat up all those foreigners until their teeth fall out!" "Yuan family, you can do it. Don''t fall behind. Beat those foreigners until they start doubting life." ¡­ The descendants of the various families shouted in the audience. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs were all smiling. This was because all of their family clans had managed to avoid the Immortal Sect and Yun Country''s Disaster. "Guest Elder Qin, what do you think of these genetically modified people? Are they a threat to traditional martial arts?" A Patriarch asked. "Based on the rankings and performance in the elimination competition, the top 30 participants are still quite capable. I hope that all of you will not let your guard down." Qin Chuan spoke the truth. Through his observation using the Aura Examination Technique, many genetically modified people had auras equivalent to that of martial Grandmasters. On the other hand, the martial arts families did not have as many Grandmasters as the genetically modified ones. However, judging them by auras was just a reference. It was not enough to show their true combat strength. Although martial cultivation was slightly inferior to immortal cultivation, it was still very profound and powerful. For example, the Land Immortals that were often talked about in martial arts should be on par with the capabilities of Golden Core cultivators. Therefore, martial arts should not be underestimated either. ¡­ The martial arts competition was held in the afternoon. The first match was between the Liu family team and Naipna. The Liu family didn''t specialize in martial arts but in medical skills. Their family''s martial arts technique was called the "Shadowless Acupuncture Technique." It could both heal people and hurt people. Anyone from the Liu family had trained their fingers since they were young. The highly skilled members could easily penetrate two to three centimeters of steel with their fingers. If it was a human body, the results would be terrifying. From this, they could not be underestimated. Qin Chuan looked at the Liu family team''s opponent¡ªNaipna. Naipna was ranked 40th in the rankings of the elimination competition. Their strength was average. They were brawlers with rich combat experience. To defeat Xia Country''s martial arts, they had genetically modified their bodies. After the elimination competition ended, they underwent a deeper level of genetic modification, and they greatly improved their strength. Using his Aura Examination Technique, Qin Chuan could tell that the auras of both parties were similar. This battle should be very interesting. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. The anticipated battle was about to begin. The seats were already filled. Other than the descendants of the various families, there were also people from all walks of life in Xia Country''s martial arts. Due to the special nature of this Martial Arts Conference, everyone was looking forward to the upcoming match. The contestants from the Liu family team and Naipna arrived. The audience started to get excited. Almost everyone was cheering for the Liu family team. This was the home-ground advantage. Following that, the referee arrived with a translator. After the referee explained the rules of the competition, both sides retreated about ten meters. They waited for the command to begin. Chapter 197 - Shadowless Acupoint Technique The martial arts conference was not a one-on-one competition but between teams. Apart from testing an individual''s strength, teamwork was also very important. Since it was a team battle, they had to defeat all the members or make them admit defeat if they wanted to win. This kind of victory was much more difficult to achieve than a one-on-one match. As for the rules of the match, they were more or less the same. Therefore, there was no need to elaborate further. It was nothing more than prohibiting some items. As the saying goes, accidents happen, so casualties are inevitable. Furthermore, this was the Martial Arts Conference, the grandest martial arts tournament in Xia Country. There had always been a significant number of casualties and a significant number of them. For example, in the previous session, a genius from the Li family had gone mad. Hence. The referees were very humane, greatly reducing the number of casualties. ¡­ At this moment, both the Liu family team and Naipna were ready. There were ten people on each side, each filled with a fighting spirit. A great battle was about to begin. The referee looked at the Patriarchs in the VIP seats. The Patriarchs responded with their gazes, indicating that they could begin. The referee immediately announced, "Begin!" With this command, the atmosphere in the venue ran high. All eyes were on the Liu family team and Naipna. There were ten people on each side, and they were all men. Since Naipna''s ten men had been genetically modified, they were much stronger than the Liu family. But size did not mean anything. The Martial Arts Conference was not about fitness or strength. Besides, in terms of strength, the ten people from the Liu family team were not weak at all. Not long after, both sides became engaged with each other. The weapons on Naipna''s side were considered iron rods. They were brawlers, so their techniques were mainly for actual combat. Every move was fatal. They were also especially agile on top of being powerful. It would be very dangerous if they fell into a rhythm. On the other hand, the Liu family team had no weapons in hand¡ªonly a pair of steel wire gloves. To them, hands were the most powerful weapons. But in the art of war, an inch longer was better. The iron rods of Naipna and his men had the absolute upper hand, causing the ten members of the Liu family team to retreat repeatedly. Fortunately, they had movement techniques and were able to dodge the attacks. They were temporarily uninjured. At this moment, the faces of the clan descendants in the audience were ugly. Their hearts were chilled with disappointment, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore. In the VIP seats, the atmosphere was not as heavy. The Patriarchs didn''t seem to be worried that the ten people from the Liu family team would be defeated. Qin Chuan also understood the reason. The Liu family was famous for their medical skills. They were not suited for combat. But every support champion wishes to be the carry. It was the same for the Liu family. Therefore, the ancestors of the Liu family created the martial art [Shadowless Acupuncture Technique]. After mastering the [Shadowless Acupuncture Technique], coupled with the techniques of the Liu family that were handed down the generations, they could both treat and kill people. Since the ten of them had been genetically modified, their bodies were definitely different from normal people. The [Shadowless Acupuncture Technique] attacked the opponent''s acupoints. Therefore, the Liu family couldn''t act blindly without understanding the other party''s body structure. They appeared to be suppressed, but they were actually observing the distribution of the other party''s acupoints. ¡­ At the competition venue. "Hmph! Is this the martial arts of Xia Country? How trashy." Naipna''s members taunted. They were speaking in a foreign language, so the Liu family team naturally couldn''t understand them. However, judging from the other party''s smug and disdainful expressions, it certainly wasn''t anything good. The Liu family team was naturally upset and wanted to retaliate. However, they could only continue to endure before they could figure out the distribution of the other party''s acupuncture points. Time passed. The battle in the arena did not stop. Naipna''s side still had the upper hand while the Liu family team was still defending. The audience felt very aggrieved and uncomfortable watching this duel. They all had the urge to curse. "Sigh! We shouldn''t have trusted the Liu family." "That makes sense. The Liu family specializes in medical skills, they are still too weak in martial arts." "That''s right! They can only defend. They''re being beaten like a kid. It''s too embarrassing." "I think it''s better to just admit defeat. Watching this makes me uncomfortable." ¡­ The complaints followed. The expressions of the Liu juniors in the audience were extremely grim. They really wanted to retort the comments, but watching their family''s battle, there was indeed no hope of winning, so they could only silently endure. What they didn''t know was that the Liu family members in the match were preparing to attack. After a long period of suppression, according to the family''s special acupuncture technique, they had already noted the opponents'' acupuncture points. About five minutes later. The Liu family team looked at each other. They knew what to do. "Counterattack!" Presently. Just like before, Naipna''s members were constantly dealing direct blows to the Liu family team. In the past, the Liu family team would have definitely dodged. However, this time, they did not. Instead, they extended their hands and blocked them with their palms. Clang clang clang! The sound of metal clashing and friction rang out instantly. The Liu family team blocked the attacks head on. However, the area between their thumbs and index fingers was struck by a powerful impact, and they bled profusely. But they had achieved their goal. The Liu family held onto the metal rods tightly and refused to let Naipna draw them back. Almost everyone in the audience was stunned. After the Liu family team gripped onto the metal rod, they walked forward and extended their fingers to quickly tap on the opponent''s bodies. They were even faster than Taka Kato1. It was no wonder the technique was named Shadowless. This set of movements was very fast and smooth. It was almost completed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Naipna''s members were staring with their eyes wide open. They swung their rods like statues, and their faces filled with open disbelief. Clang! Clang! Clang! The metal rods fell out of their hands one after another, smashing onto the ground with a series of sounds. The bodies of the Naipna members were on the verge of collapse. They were like buildings that had lost their foundation. Their brains could still think, but they could not control their bodies. It was as if they only had their heads left. At this moment, the Liu Family members turned around and came before them. They squatted down and tapped a few more acupuncture points on their bodies. It amplified the pain in the body by several times. After that, the people from the Liu family team sat on them. Some of them raised their fists and punched the opponents'' faces. Some of them slapped them while others were pinching their flesh. Because the pain was magnified, the pain that Naipna members were feeling was unprecedented. It was excruciating. In an instant, screams resounded through the area. When everyone heard this, they found them really pitiful. "Will you admit defeat!?" "Will you admit defeat!?" "Will you admit defeat!?" The torture continued. The referee saw no casualties and did not stop the match. In the end, Naipna''s members could not take it anymore and had to admit defeat. With, the first match had ended in such a manner. This also set the warning bells ringing for the outsider teams. In their hearts, the martial arts families were labeled as insidious and cunning. They could not be careless in the following matches. They had to end the battle quickly and not drag it out. After watching the battle, Qin Chuan became interested in the Liu Clan''s [Shadowless Acupoint Technique]. Actually, some martial arts techniques were not bad. Qin Chuan wondered, if martial arts were used by cultivators, would the might and effect be even stronger? With my current status, those Patriarchs probably won''t be stingy. If it doesn''t work out, I will give them some incentives. Qin Chuan silently mused. Chapter 198 - The Illusory Cultivation World After the first match ended, the second match began. The second match was also between a martial arts family and a foreign team. However, nothing was interesting about this match due to the disparity in strength between the two. The martial arts family was the Wu family. Among the 36 martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they were in the top 10. Martial Grandmasters were participating. On the other hand, their opponent¡ªComsanta. They were at the bottom of the rankings, even worse than Naipna. Thus, the outcome of this match was already decided. As expected, the match ended in less than five minutes. The Grandmaster of the Wu family killed all six members of Comsanta instantly. After this match, the prestige of the Wu family rose at once. The martial arts world of Xia Country was also exceptionally happy. They had ruthlessly slapped the faces of those who wanted to challenge the martial artists of Xia Country. On the other side. After conversing with Qin Chuan, Lu Dewei returned to the capital. After many days of waiting, the President finally had some free time. It was past noon. He arrived at the President''s residence early. The President was in charge of all affairs in the country and was the highest-ranking leader. Therefore, his residence was naturally heavily guarded. After a series of strict inspections, Lu Dewei successfully entered the house. A sergeant walked over from one end of the corridor. Smiling, he greeted Lu Dewei, "Chief Lu!" Lu Dewei responded with a smile and asked, "Is the President done with his work?" The sergeant replied, "The President is having his meal. He has a very important conference later. "Chief Lu, why don''t you wait in the tea room for a while?" "Mm! Alright!" Lu Dewei did not question further and went to the tea room. There were many exquisite tea sets in the tea room. It was said that this President had excellent tea brewing skills and was even a master. By the door, there was a shelf filled with magazines and newspapers. Lu Dewei took a copy of the latest newspaper, went to the sofa, and sat down. He opened the newspaper, almost all contents were related to the experimental subjects. Various small countries had fallen to the experimental subjects. The countries that were strong enough were naturally not afraid of these experimental subjects. But with the experimental subjects coming over to harass them every other day, it was still quite a headache. In today''s newspapers, the headlines wrote that the Western powers planned to use nuclear weapons to destroy these experimental subjects. If it was in the past, all the people around the world would object to that. But things were different now. The experimental subjects were too rampant and had taken countless lives. Now, countries were in ruin. Even the lands they lived in were gone. There was no point in making nuclear weapons if not to use them now. The people''s hatred for the experimental subjects was deeply ingrained in their bones. However, the culprit, Yun Country, jumped out. Yun Country said that the use of nuclear weapons would trigger mutations in the experimental subjects. After all, they were the ones who had created the experimental subjects. So making such statements was not being alarmist. However, their reputation could not get any worse. It was fine if they didn''t say anything, but once they did, they incited public anger again. Many people proposed to blow up the Yun Country along with the experimental subjects. They were the culprit. They were the ones who caused the world to be in this state. They had to be severely punished. As such, the Yun Country disappeared again, not daring to make an appearance anymore. After all, they had achieved their goal. They believed that the Western powers were not fools and would understand. Lu Dewei read the newspaper and exhaled heavily. "Only immortal cultivators can change the situation and save the world," Lu Dewei sighed. Although he hadn''t cultivated any cultivation techniques in the past few days, after the consecration at the gates and cleansing in the Spirit spring, he could clearly feel that his body had undergone a tremendous change. He felt that his physical strength alone was no less than that of a first-rate martial artist. From this, one could see how terrifying the power of cultivators was. If the President acknowledges the existence of cultivation, then we don''t have to worry about the monster calamity in the future. Half an hour had passed. A middle-aged man arrived at the door of the tea room. The man was wearing a white shirt. He was tall and appeared very lean. The man had a well-defined square face and a pair of deep eyes under his dark eyebrows as if he could see through people''s hearts. When Lu Dewei saw this man, he quickly stood up and respectfully greeted, "Sir." The President had a slight smile on his face as he said in a clear voice, "Dewei, what''s so urgent that you had to speak to me in person. "You know how it is. There''s so much going on right now. I''m so busy I barely have time to rest." Lu Dewei said seriously, "Of course I know that you are extremely busy. But this matter of mine is very important. It concerns the fate of Xia Country." As soon as he finished speaking, the President''s face darkened, and he stared at Lu Dewei. "Is it related to the monster calamity?" he asked. "Yes!" Lu Dewei nodded. "Then sit down and tell me slowly!" The President then closed the door of the tea room and brought over his set to brew tea. "Sir, what I''m about to say may seem unreal, but it''s true," Lu Dewei said seriously. The President smiled. "There are so many things that go against reality? Don''t be so wishy-washy, just say it!" Lu Dewei nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Sir, I''ve discovered immortal cultivators." As soon as he finished speaking, the President''s body froze. He stared at Lu Dewei in bewilderment. "Immortal cultivators?" "That''s right. Real immortal cultivators. Immortal cultivators really exist in this world." Lu Dewei''s eyes brimmed with excitement. When the President heard this, the shock on his face disappeared. He put down the teapot in his hand and stood up with his back facing Lu Dewei. He didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was deep in thought. For a moment, the tea room became exceptionally quiet, so quiet that it was scary. Lu Dewei''s heart raced, and sweat broke out on his face. He reached into his pocket and gripped the jade talisman tightly. If the President would not allow the existence of cultivators, he would crush the jade talisman without any hesitation and pretend that nothing had happened. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Sigh! The President suddenly sighed. Lu Dewei was stunned. The President turned around, took off his glasses, and sat down again. He resumed his tea-making. Lu Dewei watched the President''s every movement, not understanding why the official had yet to express his stance. A few minutes later, the tea was ready. The President poured a cup and put it in front of Lu Dewei. "Have a taste!" The President said coolly. "Sir¡­" Lu Dewei was full of questions. He didn''t understand what the President was up to. He knew the President very well. They had been friends for more than ten years. Although the President gave off an easy-going and amiable look, he was very shrewd. No one could tell what he was thinking. Moreover, the President seemed to have a mind-reading skill and knew what others were thinking. That was terrifying. For this reason, he did not dare to drink this cup of tea. The President saw that Lu Dewei did not drink but said nothing. He poured himself a cup of tea and blew on it a few times before savoring it. "Dewei, do you know what tea this is?" The President suddenly asked. Lu Dewei shook his head. He didn''t know much about tea, so he naturally wasn''t sure. That''s not right. The President knows that I don''t know anything about tea. Why would he ask such a pointless question? He definitely has a motive. Lu Dewei suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help but scrutinize the steaming cup of tea in front of him. After smelling the hot steam, for some reason, his body felt light, and his brain felt refreshed. There was indeed something wrong with the tea. Lu Dewei''s pupils dilated slightly, and the veins on his hand that was holding onto the jade talisman bulged. He could crush it at any moment. At this moment, the official said, "This tea is called the Enlightenment Tea." Enlightenment Tea? Lu Dewei faltered. It sounded familiar. "Oh, I remember now." Something flashed through his mind. He recalled some infrastructure in the sect. Among them, there was a structure known as the Enlightenment Platform. Its purpose was to improve the comprehension ability of cultivators. I was wondering why it was so familiar. They have the same description. Lu Dewei thought to himself. But why did the President introduce tea to me? I''m not interested in tea. This is too unusual. Lu Dewei was still wary. At this moment, the President spoke again, "Do you know where the Enlightenment Tea comes from?" Lu Dewei shook his head. He didn''t even know what tea it was, so of course, he didn''t know where it came from. Sir, your question is too meaningless. Lu Dewei thought to himself. Of course, he wouldn''t say it out loud. The President smiled faintly.. "This Enlightenment Tea comes from that illusory cultivation world." Chapter 199 - Former Cultivation Civilization The cultivation world? Hearing these words, Lu Dewei was instantly stunned. He felt as if he had been electrocuted. Does¡­ does that mean that the President already knew that cultivation existed? Presently, Lu Dewei''s mind was in a mess. When the President saw Lu Dewei''s reaction, he appeared calm, as if he had expected it. "Dewei. you mentioned the immortal cultivators, so you must have come into contact with them!" the President said. Lu Dewei nodded. He stared fixedly at the President, wondering what he would say next. "Actually, after many years of investigation, it can be confirmed that cultivation does indeed exist." The President picked up his teacup and continued, "Our planet once experienced a period of immortal cultivation civilization. "This Enlightenment Tea has been passed down since the era of the immortal cultivation civilization. " "Do you know how many years it has been?" the President asked. Lu Dewei shook his head. "Using this Enlightenment Tea, we estimate that the cultivation civilization to be approximately two billion years old." Two billion years? That long? Lu Dewei was very surprised. "After so long, everything has changed. Nothing can resist the corrosion of time. Everything has probably been worn away!" "That''s right! After so long, nothing can be left behind. "However, this Enlightenment has gone against science. "It was through science that we discovered such a brilliant cultivation civilization. "However, that brilliance was only in the past. "Putting aside the scarcity of spiritual energy in the current world. the pollution brought about by industrial development has already caused a huge impact on human survival." Hearing this roused some thoughts and emotions in Lu Dewei. It was as the President had said. If it continued to develop in such a disorderly manner, it would no longer be suitable for human inhabitation. "Dewei, I was actually very happy when you said you discovered the immortal cultivators. "But¡­" The President suddenly stopped speaking. At this moment, Lu Dewei was extremely focused and listened carefully. "What is to come is coming." Lu Dewei gripped the jade talisman tightly. The President stared at Lu Dewei and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the cultivators. "However, I hope that when the calamity arrives, the cultivators can take care of those monsters." Lu Dewei was a little surprised. The script had actually changed, and things had not gone according to what he imagined. The President smiled. "Don''t look at me like that. We''ve been friends for more than ten years. You know, I''m not that petty." Lu Dewei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, he still had doubts. Listening to the President''s earlier words, he tacitly approved of the existence of cultivators. However, he didn''t order the military to cultivate. Instead, he told cultivators to lend a hand when needed. This was rather intriguing. There were still about three years before the monsters awakened. Cultivating was a long process. Although cultivating for three years would not make one an expert, one''s strength would definitely be many times stronger than it is now. If he wanted the army to cultivate, he didn''t need all of them to do so. He just needed to select some elite soldiers. This way, it would not be too difficult for the military to deal with the monsters. Hence, he voiced out his doubts. "President, are you not planning to let the army cultivate?" Lu Dewei asked. The President shook his head and said slowly, "Dewei, you have no idea how serious the world situation is." "You''re referring to the experimental subjects, right?" "That''s right." "I read in the newspapers that they''re only a threat to small countries. As a great nation, we can easily wipe out the experimental subjects that have barged in," Lu Dewei said confidently. He understood Xia Country''s power. The experimental subjects were not a threat at all. However, the President said, "Dewei, you''ve been busy having discussions with the martial arts families and finding Land Immortals. You have no idea what the current state of the world truly is." Lu Dewei frowned and said, "President, is the real situation more serious than what is being reported in the newspapers?" The President nodded and said in a low voice: "It''s more than serious. It''s as severe as the monster calamity that may happen." Lu Dewei''s heart dropped, and his expression became grave. The official took a sip of tea and glanced at the newspaper beside Lu Dewei. "Don''t read such newspapers. The contents are unrealistic." "The number of experimental subjects now far exceeds our estimates. Furthermore, they have already started to mutate. "The mutated experimental subjects are stronger, with better defense and vitality. Killing them would be several times more difficult than before. "Now, Dai State and Hei State have already fallen. Those places have become disaster areas, it is completely hell on earth. " When Lu Dewei heard this, he was extremely shocked. It had only been less than three months since the experimental subjects went out of control and escaped out of the research facility in Yun Country. It was unbelievable that they had become this terrifying. Lu Dewei frowned and asked, "Sir, can we not control the number of experimental subjects?" The official said seriously, "Their reproduction speed is like that of viruses. Simply uncontrollable. "Just as the newspapers said, the Western countries were preparing to launch nuclear weapons in Dai State and Hei State to completely eliminate the experimental subjects there." "Didn''t the people from Yun Country say that it would cause a mutation?" "Yes, that''s right! After all, the experimental subjects have already started to mutate. We''re worried that if the release of nuclear weapons allows them to mutate at a deeper level, that would undoubtedly make things worse." The President said. "For the past two days, we''ve been having video conferences with the world leaders, and we''ve finally decided that every country will send troops to Dai State and Hei State. "Their reproduction rate is terrifying. If Dai State and Hei State do not control them, the experimental subjects will be able to end the human civilization before the monsters awaken. "Dewei, you understand too. "There are many small countries in the vicinity of Xia Country. Given their temperament, they probably wouldn''t go all out against the experimental subjects. "If these small countries get invaded by the experimental subjects, we will be in danger. "Therefore, in addition to sending a large number of troops to Dai State and Hei State, we also need to deploy troops to be stationed in those small countries. "In that case, it will be difficult for me to send more men to cultivate in the present situation." Lu Dewei expressed that he could understand, given the current grim situation. "Dewei, I''m actually quite grateful to you today." The President smiled. Lu Dewei asked curiously, "Thank me for what?" "You gave me hope," said the President meaningfully. "Hope?" Lu Dewei thought for a moment. "Are you talking about the immortal cultivators?" "That''s right." The President nodded. "We''ve always believed that ever since the end of the cultivation civilization, cultivation has become extinct. "Although we had been secretly searching, we had never found anything. "It was you who brought me hope." Lu Dewei scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "What if I said it was a joke?" The President smiled.. "You know, no one can lie to me." Chapter 200 - Disaster VS Blood Moon Temple (1) Lu Dewei chatted for a long time with the President. Later on, the President had matters to attend to, and the session ended there. Lu Dewei left the President''s residence with a bright smile on his face. He was delighted. He wanted to tell Qin Chuan the results. The President had tacitly approved of the existence of cultivation, and there was no need to be too wary while cultivating in the future. ¡­ In the tea room. The President held a tablet in his hand, and a video was playing on the screen. The camera zoomed in, showing Qin Chuan flying at high speed over the desert. "It seems my guess was correct. He is indeed a cultivator." The President revealed a faint smile. "Since fate has allowed me to be reborn, I must seize this opportunity." The President closed the video. Memories from his previous life flooded his mind. His gaze was filled with anticipation. ¡­ Hundred Thousand Mountains. The second day of the Martial Arts Conference. In the few matches yesterday, the martial arts families had not lost a single battle against the outside teams. Their morale was high. Today''s matches were much more intense than yesterday''s. More importantly, there were matches involving Disaster and Immortal Sect today. Disaster''s opponent was the Blood Moon Temple that was ranked third in the elimination competition. The Blood Moon Temple was an underground organization from the Western world. It was said that they were the ones who created the Dark Net. The Blood Moon Temple Hall was powerful and was in no way inferior to those super consortiums. Furthermore, the Blood Moon Temple''s genetic modification technology was very advanced. This time, they sent the newest generation of genetically modified people. These people were completely modified, but their body shape and appearance were no different from ordinary people. Even their thoughts were the same as normal humans. Most completely genetically modified people looked more or less like humans, but the biggest difference was their way of thinking. Their thought processes resembled more of beasts. Their emotions were extremely unstable and irritable. They could easily go berserk. However, this batch of genetically modified people from the Blood Moon Temple could maintain a normal mind while achieving extreme strength. They could be said to be almost perfect. This was something that many organizations that studied human genetic modification could not achieve. However, these two foreign teams¡ªDisaster and the Blood Moon Temple¡ªdid not have to compete against each other during the elimination competition. Rather, none of the top ten teams had challenged each other. Since this was the first time they were fighting and equally matched, this match attracted great attention. For the afternoon match, the opponents of Immortal Sect were also a team in the top ten of the elimination competition. Everyone was filled with anticipation for these two matches. ¡­ Presently. At the competition venue. A match had just ended. It was a match between the Li family team and a foreign team. The Li family had easily defeated them. Most importantly, everyone in the foreign team had died. This outcome wasn''t too surprising because there was an aggressive person from the Li family who killed many people from the Qi family back during the previous conference. It caused quite a stir. It was a woman named Li Shuirou. Li Shuirou could be said to be a rare genius from the Li family. At the age of twenty, she had reached the standard of a first-rate martial artist. In the previous conference, when the Li family fought against the Qi family, she had killed many Qi family juniors. As such, the relationship between the Li family and the Qi family reached a low. It almost triggered a war between the two families. Li Shuirou''s killing intent was too strong. After discussion among the various families, she was not allowed to participate in the Martial Arts Conference ever again. However, this year was special. They were facing martial artists from all over the world. To fight against the foreign teams, the higher-ups of the martial arts families decided that Li Shuirou could take the stage. Now that Li Shuirou had become a Grandmaster, she was even more powerful. She exuded a cold murderous aura and was like a sharp blade that was extremely oppressive. Qin Chuan had learned of this person through Li Jingchen. The Li family and the Qi family were mortal enemies. Li Shuirou''s parents had died in the conflict between the two families. At that time, Li Shuirou had just weaned. As she lost her parents when she was young, it was inevitable that people would comment on that as she grew up. This also caused some flaws in her character. When she grew up, Li Shuirou displayed extraordinary talent in martial arts. She only needed to look at any martial arts once, and she could master it. Because of this, the Li family placed great importance on her and nurtured her with everything. At just 20 years old, she had already reached the standard of a first-rate martial artist. Due to her parents'' misfortunes and the flaws in her personality, Li Shuirou was determined to kill everyone in the Qi family to avenge her parents since she was young. As the saying went, the enmity of killing one''s father was irreconcilable. It was revenge for her parents. Qin Chuan could understand why Li Shuirou became like this. Since Li Shuirou is a martial arts genius, he thought she probably wouldn''t be too bad at cultivating. However, with her personality, she might not pass the test with the Heart Refining Rock. Qin Chuan treasured talent. After all, the higher the aptitude of the person recruited, the faster the points would come and the faster his cultivation level would increase. Forget it! If it doesn''t work out, I''ll modify her memories and erase those dark memories. Qin Chuan thought to himself. While he was thinking, the anticipated match between the Blood Moon Temple and Disaster was about to begin. The two teams had already arrived at the arena. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on them. In terms of numbers, there were only three people in Disaster, while the Blood Moon Temple had the standard ten members. As the saying goes, strength comes with numbers. In terms of numbers, Blood Moon Temple had the upper hand. In terms of ability, both sides were at the level of martial Grandmasters. In terms of individual strength, Disaster''s three individuals were stronger than the Blood Moon Temple. However, three fists are ultimately no match for four hands. Thus, in a situation where the difference in strength was not too great, Disaster''s chances of winning were not too high. However, Qin Chuan didn''t quite think so. He knew the strength of the black-robed person called Invisible Snake. As long as she was there, Disaster wouldn''t lose unless it was on purpose. ¡­ Not long after, both sides retreated to the preparation area. Daimon Kogoro narrowed his eyes with a solemn expression. He said in a low voice, "Kenshin-san, I can''t do this alone this time." Daimon Kogoro was aware of the overall strength of the Blood Moon Divine Temple and did not dare to be careless. Himura Kenshin nodded slightly. His expression remained aloof as he unknowingly gripped the two katana in his hands. At this moment, the sharp aura of a Sword Saint-to-be radiated from his body. In the audience, many people cultivated the Sword Dao. The sword energy on Himura Kenshin was shocking. When those juniors of the family clans sensed this, their expressions changed greatly, and their gazes revealed reverence and shock. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs'' looked grave and surprised. "This kid''s Sword Dao is truly terrifying. He''s probably not far from the sword aura realm. "We''ve underestimated him this time. "Among his peers, there are probably only three people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him." A Patriarch said. Even though Himura Kenshin hadn''t moved, just the sword energy he displayed was enough for these Patriarchs to get a rough understanding of his strength. Qin Chuan felt the same way. During these past few days, he had utilized his divine consciousness to observe all the disciples of the family clans in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. There were quite a few people with good aptitudes, but people like Himura Kenshin were extremely rare. There are no boundaries in culture, and the same went for cultivation. Qin Chuan wondered if he should give Himura Kenshin a chance to cultivate. With such geniuses, the system would reward him with more points. If his character was lacking, Qin Chuan could just alter his memory. At this thought, the referee''s voice suddenly came from the venue. The match began. The atmosphere in the hall instantly became heated. Chapter 201 - Body Tempering Technique—Disaster VS Blood Moon Temple (2) The match began! Daimon Kogoro spread his legs and stood in a horse stance. His muscles expanded like balloons, and his body expanded. For as long as he could remember, his muscles had been repeatedly tempered. Then, finally, he could control them at will. Daimon Kogoro knew very well that his opponents were strong. Therefore, he had to take them seriously. "Kenshin-san, I''ll go first!" Daimon Kogoro assumed a charging posture. The muscles on his body rotated and locked his strength is like a tight spring. Then¡ª Bang! Daimon Kogoro charged towards Blood Moon Temple''s members. The Blood Moon Temple had long studied Daimon Kogoro''s combat style and already had a way to counter him. "Josh, Colin, and Rukin!" The person who spoke was called Nick Cage, a tall and slender blond male. He was the leader of the team. With that, the three of them knew what to do. They rushed towards Daimon Kogoro confidently. Soon, the four of them were engaged with one another. The trio from the Blood Moon Temple knew very well that Daimon Kogoro''s physical strength was terrifying. Therefore, it would be very dangerous if he managed to get close to them. Therefore, they maintained a safe distance while attacking. In just ten seconds, both sides had exchanged dozens of blows, but neither of them made any substantial progress. The Blood Moon Temple was not in a hurry. Their strategy was very simple¡ªto restrain the opponent. Judging from the exchange earlier, it was effective. However, Daimon Kogoro was a world-renowned brawler. Just because he had strong muscles didn''t mean he had to crush his opponents with his strength alone. Those who knew him understood that the formidable thing about Daimon Kogoro was his strong combat skills and combat awareness. Faced with the hampering from the three people from the Blood Moon Temple, Daimon Kogoro appeared exceptionally calm. His eyes did not affect his observation at all. He had been looking for an opportunity while fighting. He had no choice but to admit that their cooperation was seamless. It was clear that they had come prepared. However, the longer they fought and the more they exchanged blows, mistakes would appear sooner or later. After dozens of exchanges, the sharp-eyed Daimon Kogoro noticed a loophole. Based on the loophole, he quickly approached one of them and grabbed that person''s shoulder at lightning speed. Then, he lifted him in the air and smashed him onto the ground like he was swinging a piece of clothing. Boom! The ground shook, accompanied by the sound of bones cracking. That person immediately lost consciousness and stopped moving. Daimon Kogoro didn''t care if this person was alive or dead. He immediately went to deal with the other two people. Without a companion, the two of them were having a hard time facing the attacks from Daimon Kogoro. In the end, Daimon Kogoro seized the opportunity to use the "48 Hands" from the sumo techniques. Given Daimon Kogoro''s strength, if one was struck, he would either die or become crippled. Bang bang bang! The two of them were like sandbags, receiving dozens of palm strikes from Daimon Kogoro. Then, these two people rolled their eyes and collapsed on the ground. In the audience, everyone was feasting their eyes. It was a visual feast. At the same time, they had to praise Daimon Kogoro. Most people believed that the burlier a person was, the less agile they would be. However, it did not apply to Daimon Kogoro at all. His exaggerated muscles and agile movement techniques were somewhat abrupt. At the competition venue. After dealing with the three people from the Blood Moon Temple, Daimon Kogoro targeted the remaining seven people. But just as he was about to attack the remaining seven, someone grabbed one of his ankles. Daimon Kogoro looked down. The person who had grabbed his ankle was the one he had smashed onto the ground. "After suffering such a strong attack, he still hasn''t died. He is truly tenacious. "However, you can''t fight anymore, so stop struggling." Daimon Kogoro lifted his leg that was being held and kicked forcefully, trying to break free. But the situation was not what he had expected. On the ground, Colin, who was covered in blood and flesh, tightly grabbed the ankles of Daimon Kogoro. A sinister smile appeared on his face. Colin said hoarsely, "You foolish man from Yun Country. While you were looking for our flaws, we were also looking for yours." With that said, his body began to swell like a hill, and his clothes instantly burst. In the blink of an eye, Colin transformed into a huge werewolf with purple hair. The other two were the same. Daimon Kogoro had a bad feeling and tried his best to break free. Colin, who had turned into a werewolf, grinned and squeezed his wolf claws. Crack! Daimon Kogoro''s ankle was broken into pieces. A sharp pain hit. Daimon Kogoro grunted, but he did not shout. At this moment, the two werewolves behind him jumped up high and quickly pounced towards him. As his ankle was held in Colin''s grip, Daimon Kogoro was unable to dodge, and four bloody claw marks appeared on his back. It was fortunate that he had tempered his muscles to a very high level. If it were anyone else, their bodies would have been ripped apart. "Yun Countryman, how does it feel to be captured? There are more exciting things to come." Colin laughed heartily, thinking that Daimon Kogoro had become a lamb to be slaughtered. Right at this moment, a whistling sound pierced through the air. An invisible sword beam flew towards Colin''s head like lightning. Colin sensed danger and quickly got up to dodge it. "Himura Kenshin!" Colin glared fiercely at Himura Kenshin, who was some distance away. On the other hand, Himura Kenshin raised his katanas again with a cold look. "Kenshin-san, I''m fine! I can take care of them," Daimon Kogoro shouted. Himura Kenshin looked at Daimon Kogoro, staring at his determined gaze. He slowly retracted his katana. "Thank you!" Daimon Kogoro pressed his palms together and smiled. "Hmph! Without his help, you would already be dead." Colin sneered. Daimon Kogoro did not reply. He turned his head to look at the wound on his back and muttered to himself, "Ya ya! I was too careless. I really need to bring out some strength to deal with you guys!" With that, he reached out and pulled off his headscarf. At the next moment, a shocking aura burst out from his body. All the Patriarchs in the VIP seats stood up with a swoosh. Their expressions changed drastically as they stared at Daimon Kogoro in shock. Qin Chuan was similarly startled. But his shock was different from others. At this moment, Daimon Kogoro''s body changed. Firstly, its size had doubled. He was almost six meters tall and could be said to be a giant. Secondly, the skin on his body seemed to have been sprayed with a layer of black paint, giving off a metallic luster. Through the Aura Examination Technique, his current aura was similar to that of a Connate martial artist. With this kind of strength, needless to say, he alone could instantly kill everyone in the Blood Moon Temple. At this moment, everyone present was shocked by the change in Daimon Kogoro. Most people guessed that Daimon Kogoro had undergone genetic modification. Only genetic modification could have such an effect. However, Qin Chuan didn''t think so. "It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the body tempering technique." Recalling the incomplete immortal cultivation civilization beneath Cheng''an, Qin Chuan guessed that the immortal cultivation civilization might not have completely disappeared. The body tempering technique executed by Daimon Kogoro was the best proof. Chapter 202 - Himura Kenshin Strikes—Disaster Vs. Blood Moon Temple (3) At the center of the martial arts conference venue. A dark-skinned giant raised its head and roared. The surroundings were extremely silent, and everyone''s faces were covered in shock. "Monsters. Genetically modified monsters again." Almost everyone thought so. At this moment, the expressions of the Blood Moon Temple''s members were grave as they stared fearfully at Daimon Kogoro, who had transformed into a giant. Daimon Kogoro wore a ferocious expression as he let out a beast-like roar. From his expression, he seemed to be in great pain. In the VIP seats, Qin Chuan frowned. "This person doesn''t have the body of an immortal cultivator. Forcefully activating his cultivation technique has already pushed past the limits of his body. If this continues, there''s a high chance that he will lose his life." Qin Chuan silently thought. In the arena, Daimon Kogoro moved. The giant was like a moving mountain. The ground trembled. Daimon Kogoro''s eyes were like bronze bells as he glared at the Blood Moon Temple''s members, especially the three who had transformed into werewolves. When the trio saw this, they quickly separated, pulling away from each other. The arena was the size of two basketball courts, extremely large. The three of them were far apart, each on the side of the arena. So it would be difficult to kill them instantly, even if a Connate martial artist were here. They had thought the same. Moreover, they felt that since Daimon Kogoro''s battle prowess had increased so much in an instant, his body would definitely be under tremendous pressure. From his pained expression, it could be seen he wouldn''t be able to sustain this state for long. Furthermore, they also knew that those who''ve boosted their strength would be extremely weak for a period of time after doing so Thus, the three of them immediately came up with a countermeasure¡ªstalling him! They would drag the match out until Daimon Kogoro left this state. Then he would be at their mercy. There was indeed nothing wrong with their idea, but reality would often deviate from what they''ve imagined. A shadow flashed past like lightning. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! There were three consecutive popping sounds. There were no longer any werewolves left on the stage, but three lumps of meat paste. Silence! The entire venue fell into dead silence! "What just happened?" In the audience, many people rubbed their eyes, looking very confused. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs were wide-eyed, filled with shock and some fear. They were Connate powerhouses. After witnessing the match, they realized that Daimon Kogoro, in his current stage, was powerful enough to be a threat to them. After taking care of the three werewolves, Daimon Kogoro endured the intense pain in his body and scanned the seven other people in the Blood Moon Temple. "Kill!" Daimon Kogoro roared. His huge body did not affect his speed at all. Instead, he was even faster. Swoosh! Swoosh! Daimon Kogoro turned into black shadows, and black smoke moved across the stage. Plkch! Plkch! Two more popping sounds rang out. Two more people from the Blood Moon Temple turned into meat paste. It had taken less than ten seconds. At this moment, as the leader, Nick Cage was too shocked to react. Faced with Daimon Kogoro, his brain operated at the speed of light, and thousands of tactics appeared in his mind. But in the face of absolute power, all tactics were useless. Nick Cage''s heart was dead. He had disappointed the organization. Even if he survived, he would not have the face to go back. Just as he was in despair, Daimon Kogoro suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his huge body collapsed. Bang! Daimon Kogoro wore a pained expression as he cried out in agony. He felt as if all the tissues in his body were being torn apart. It was so painful that he wished he was dead. Gradually, Daimon Kogoro returned to normal. Large amounts of fresh blood seeped out from his body and instantly dyed the ground red. Seeing this, the eyes of Nick Cage and others lit up, and their fighting spirit was reignited. They knew that Daimon Kogoro''s powerful state had ended, and the side effects had acted up. "Tear him apart!" Nick Cage ordered coldly. In the next second, he and the remaining members'' bodies instantly changed. Nick Cage turned into a tall, black monster that looked like a man who had been charred by fire. He looked hideous and terrifying. His two hands turned into huge claws. The claws were like sickles, extremely sharp. Of the other members, two were like him. Two others had become werewolves. They rushed towards Daimon Kogoro. Daimon Kogoro had returned to his original appearance, but his current situation was extremely terrible. Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique to observe. Presently, large amounts of Daimon Kogoro''s life essence had been drained away. As a result, not a single part of his body was intact, and all of his bones were shattered. If not for his powerful physical body, he would have died long ago. "For a mortal to be able to survive after forcibly using the cultivation technique, it''s already a blessing." Qin Chuan sighed inwardly. "Since you are fated to cultivate, I will not let you die just like that." Qin Chuan had already made his decision. At this moment, Nick Cage and others were less than five meters away from Daimon Kogoro. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Daimon Kogoro. "Ken¡­ Kenshin-san!" Daimon Kogoro endured the pain and shouted with difficulty. Himura Kenshin gave him a sideways glance and said coldly, "Leave the rest to me!" Daimon Kogoro nodded and closed his eyes. "Himura Kenshin!" Nick Cage stopped in his tracks, fear brimming in his eyes. Himura Kenshin had an indifferent expression on his face. He was like a piece of ice that would never melt. Even if he did nothing, he still gave off a great sense of oppression. With a cold look on his face, he raised his katana with one hand and slashed it in the direction of Nick Cage and the others. The blade quickly cut through the air, emitting an ear-piercing sound as invisible sword energy was released. The principles of sword energy and sword aura were similar. They were both a kind of blade-shaped gaseous shock wave released by one''s own energy. Sword energy was much weaker than sword aura. For example, sword energy could pierce through ten men, but sword aura could destroy a hundred men. From this, one could tell why Himura Kenshin was so shocked when he mistook Wang Zhixing''s Sword Kinesis Technique for sword aura. At this moment, the invisible sword energy was flying toward Nick Cage. Out of caution, he did not block it and instead dodged. Seeing this, Himura Kenshin''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his arm again and made a chopping motion, sending out another wave of sword energy. The power of this sword energy was not much different from the first, but its speed had increased slightly. Nick Cage dodged anyway. But in the next second, the sword energy came striking again. Himura Kenshin repeated the same action and swung faster and faster each time. However, the angle and height of each swing were almost the same. As the sword energy increased, the sword energy interweaved and formed an airtight net. Nick Cage and the others knew that they could not avoid it, so they could only take it head-on. Nick Cage opened his hideous mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood into his palm. He closed his palms and quickly separated them, revealing a crescent-shaped blood blade. The two others did the same. The two remaining werewolves crossed their arms in front of them as if they were trying to resist the net of swords. In the blink of an eye, the sword net had appeared before them. Chapter 203 - Capabilities Of The Sword Saint-to-be In the arena, an invisible net of swords swept toward Nick Cage and the others. A crescent-shaped blood blade was floating in front of Nick Cage. Facing the incoming sword net, he threw out the blood blade without hesitation. The blood blade spun like a scarlet-red cyclone before colliding with the sword net. Tss! The blade and the sword net pushed against each other before the blood blade ripped a hole in the net. The blade''s color gradually faded before turning into red raindrops that scattered on the ground. After tearing open the hole, Nick Cage quickly passed through it and charged towards Himura Kenshin. His companions, the two other eccentrics similar to him, also tore open a wound with their blood blades, safely neutralizing the sword net''s attack. They followed Nick Cage closely and reached out their sharp claws to attack Himura Kenshin. The other two werewolves could only use their bodies to resist the sword net. Since the sword net was composed of sword energy, its might was exceptionally terrifying. Although the werewolves had thick skin and astonishing defense, they were still severely injured. The wounds on the bodies of the two werewolves were hatched like a net, and blood flowed out continuously. But soon, those wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After five to six seconds, the wounds were completely healed. This almost perverse self-healing ability left people dumbfounded. This was the best genetically modified person researched by the underground organization that was Blood Moon Temple. All their attributes were almost perfect. After the two werewolves recovered from their wounds, they rushed to aid their companions. Presently, Nick Cage and the others were already fighting with Himura Kenshin. The sound of weapons clashing echoed throughout the venue. Himura Kenshin did not retreat in the face of the joint attack. Instead, he faced the attack head-on. Himura Kenshin was a typical battle maniac. However, when facing an equally matched opponent, his cold eyes flickered with excitement from time to time. However, these three people alone were not enough to satisfy him. "You guys are still too weak!" Himura Kenshin said expressionlessly. He could not help but feel disappointed. Hearing this, Nick Cage was furious. His aura suddenly rose, and the speed and strength of his attack increased slightly. The two others were the same. For this, Himura Kenshin only smiled indifferently, not feeling any pressure at all. He swung the double sabers in his hands like two swimming dragons. They were sharp and fierce, suppressing the three of them in an instant. Multiple wounds appeared on their bodies. Fortunately, they had super strong self-healing abilities. So as long as the wounds were not fatal, they could recover very quickly. At this moment, the two werewolves arrived. Werewolves were stronger, but they were not agile enough. Per the saying, there is strength in numbers. With the addition of the two werewolves, the rhythm of Himura Kenshin''s attacks slowed down. After all, he was facing a genetically modified person whose martial level equaled a Grandmaster. He, too, belonged to this level. However, he was a rare sword genius in Yun Country, and he was a powerful swordsman who has even bestowed the title of Sword Saint-to-be. Fighting one against many or fighting an opponent above one''s level were all basic. Although the addition of two werewolves gave him some pressure, the outcome would not change. Himura Kenshin had this kind of confidence. Most of the people in the audience were convinced by the strength he displayed¡ªespecially the sword practitioners. They were all wondering why there was such a huge disparity between the two. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs'' expressions did not change. On the contrary, they were still as solemn as ever. "It''s such a pity that such a sword genius was born in the Yun Country. If only he had been born in my Ye family." One Patriarch sighed. "Patriarch Li, no matter how talented a genius is, they will become mediocre in your clan." Another Patriarch shouted. Patriarch Li was instantly upset. "Don''t tell me you want him in your family and get raised to become a fatty!" Patriarch Li retorted. "Let me see! He should be in my Zhang family. My family''s Sword Dao is famous throughout the martial arts world," Patriarch Zhang said loudly. "Tch! Who doesn''t know that the Zhang family used to run an iron shop? If he goes to your clan, there''s a high chance that he''ll become a blacksmith!" A Patriarch laughed. "Old fogey, how dare you undermine me!" Patriarch Zhang was furious. For a time, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. However, right at this moment, changes occurred in the arena. The freaks led by Nick Cage suddenly spat out a cloud of black gas. The black gas spread rapidly, forming a thick black fog. The black fog enveloped Himura Kenshin, Nick Cage, and the rest. Although the crackling sounds of metal colliding could still be heard, it was impossible to see what was happening inside with the naked eye. It was the same even for the Connate Patriarchs. But to Qin Chuan, he could see everything. About ten seconds later, the sound of fists striking flesh could be heard from the black fog. A figure rushed out of the black fog and flew out like a cannonball before crashing into the ground. This person was none other than Himura Kenshin. Everyone was stunned! A series of question marks appeared in their minds. Himura Kenshin stood up slowly. His body swayed left and right as he spat out blood from time to time. He looked a little weak. At this moment, two tall figures emerged from the black mist. When everyone saw this, their eyes were filled with shock. One of them was an enlarged version of a freak with two more heads on his shoulders. The other was an enlarged version of a werewolf with an additional head. "Himura Kenshin, that punch didn''t feel good, did it?" The voice came from Nick Cage. He had fused with his companion, who was also a freak and became like this. Of course, he had absolute control over the body. It was the same for the larger version of the werewolf beside him, a fusion of werewolves. After the fusion, their strength would be greatly enhanced. Nick Cage, fused with two freaks, had the power of a Great Grandmaster, the experienced kind. As for the werewolf companion beside him, he had only fused with one werewolf. As a result, his strength was only slightly stronger than before, and he had yet to reach the level of a Martial Grandmaster. Himura Kenshin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled without any fear. Clutching his dual katanas, he charged at Nick Cage and the others like lightning. Nick Cage, on the other hand, looked confident and didn''t respond. Himura Kenshin successfully arrived in front of Nick Cage. He raised his hand and slashed down with both his blades, which landed heavily on Nick Cage''s thigh. Crack! The crisp sound of a katana breaking could be heard. The blade in Himura Kenshin''s hand had broken into several pieces. There were only two shallow white marks where Nick Cage''s legs had been cut. The fusing not only increased his strength but also increased his overall attributes. Ordinary blades could no longer cause them any damage. Even when attacked with armor-piercing bullets, they could confidently defend themselves. "Himura Kenshin, just accept your fate! You won''t be able to defeat us," Nick Cage said sarcastically. At this moment, Himura Kenshin''s expression changed. For swordsmen, their swords could be said to be a part of their souls¡ªtheir most important friend. A person would die without a blade. As he stared at the broken blade in his hand, Himura Kenshin''s eyes filled with grief. Yet, at the same time, a murderous intent was brewing in his heart. His killing intent erupted like a volcano in the next moment, forming a dark red cloud above his head. "Ittoryu ¡¤ Ashura!" Chapter 204 - Immortal Sect, The Last Hope The Himura family was the number one swordsmen family in Yun Country. There was a saying in the Yun Country¡ª¡ª "The people of the Himura family are all demons from hell." ¡­ The Martial Arts Conference, the arena. Himura Kenshin''s killing intent was almost tangible, forming a dark red cloud above his head. At this moment, everyone fell silent. Those whose mental states were lacking shuddered in fear when they sensed the murderous intent from the arena. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs wore solemn expressions. "The Ashura Sword Dao of the Himura family has finally appeared!" Patriarch Zhang said in a low voice. In the arena. The smiles on the faces of Nick Cage and company froze, and fear appeared in their eyes. A thick aura of death instantly enveloped them. "Run!" The muscles in Nick Cage''s thighs swelled, and he wished he could get out of here right away. "Ittoryu ¡¤ Ashura!" Himura Kenshin gripped his katanas tightly as purplish-black energy rose from his body. At the same time, a ghastly face appeared behind him. The ghostly face laughed sinisterly, its eyes curved into crescents, sending chills down one''s back. Slash! The purplish-black energy spread to the katanas. The next moment, Himura Kenshin leaped high into the air. His figure became blurry and turned into blurry shadows. Swoosh! Swoosh! Above the arena, two purple-black arcs suddenly flashed. The next second. Himura Kenshin''s figure returned to everyone''s sight. He slowly descended to the ground. He was panting as if he had just finished a 10,000-meter long-distance run. He looked exhausted. While panting, the purplish-black energy on his body gradually faded. At this moment, the freak and werewolf seemed to be fixed in place. Nick Cage''s eyes were filled with mixed emotions. There was shock, fear, and indignation. His mouth twitched as if he had something to say. At this moment, a breeze blew across the stage. Parts of Nick Cage''s body continued to dislocate, each moving in the opposite direction. Plkch! Plkch! In an instant, blood spurted out everywhere like floodwater rushing out of the dam, splattering all over the venue. After holding on for a while, Himura Kenshin collapsed. Ashura was the ultimate skill of the Himura family. It required one to reach the level of sword aura to be able to fully control it. Forcefully using it could be life-threatening. Himura Kenshin had only fainted due to over-exhaustion. At this moment, only the referee and the black-robed person called Invisible Snake were standing on the stage. The referee was in a state of shock and completely forgot to announce the result. The black-robed person moved. She stepped on the bloody ground and approached the bodies of Nick Cage and company. Under everyone''s gaze, the black-robed person stretched out her hand, placing her palm on the corpses. "What is she doing?" In the audience, everyone was confused. In the VIP seats, Qin Chuan squinted his eyes, feeling curious too. He originally thought that with the Blood Moon Temple''s strength, they could force the black-robed person to attack. However, he had never expected Daimon Kogoro and Himura Kenshin to be so impressive. They had wiped out the genetically modified people of the Blood Moon Temple. This was something that Qin Chuan had not expected. If he had known earlier, he would have done divination in advance and secretly helped the Blood Moon Temple''s team without affecting the final outcome so that the black-robed person would take action. The might of divine punishment for altering only the process and not the outcome would not be too great and could be endured. But now that it was all in the past, there was no point in thinking about it. While he was deep in thought, a change occurred in the arena. Black gas emanated from the black-robed person''s body, and the corpse beneath her palm shriveled up like a mummy. After a few breaths, all that was left of the huge corpse was shriveled skin. The surroundings were extremely silent. After absorbing the corpse, the black-robed person used the same method to take care of the other corpses as well. After that, she came to Daimon Kogoro, squatted down, and gently placed her palm on his forehead. Daimon Kogoro had forcefully used cultivation techniques with his mortal body. His body''s tissues had been destroyed beyond recognition. It was fortunate that he wasn''t dead. It would take at least a year to recover to its original state, and that was with his incredible physique and cutting-edge medical technology. However, a miracle happened. A faint red glow appeared on the black-robed person''s palm, giving off a sense of vitality. At this moment¡­ Inside and outside Daimon Kogoro''s body, the shattered bones, ruptured tissues, and dead cells began to reform and heal. A few minutes later, Daimon Kogoro opened his eyes. All the injuries on his body had disappeared. The black-robed person retracted their hand and silently walked to Himura Kenshin''s side. With the same red glow, Himura Kenshin was healed and back on his feet. The entire venue was in an uproar. In the VIP seats, Patriarch Mu and Patriarch Liu''s eyes were wide open. The black-robed person''s treatment method had shocked them. They were medical families with thousands of years of legacy. They had never seen this method to heal people. It was a blind spot in their knowledge. On the other hand, Qin Chuan appeared calm. Under his of the Aura Examination Technique, he understood what was going on. The person in the black robe was a human who had fused with the monster''s genes. After absorbing the corpses of the Blood Moon Temple''s members, she transformed them into a special kind of energy. Qin Chuan had done some research on monsters. The energy contained in the blood of monsters was similar to that she had transformed. However, there was also a difference. The energy in the monster''s blood was purer. The black-robed person''s blood was mixed and thin. Daimon Kogoro and Himura Kenshin had recovered so quickly because of the energy. One had to know that monster blood could increase a cultivator''s level. Although the converted energy was very weak, it was more than enough to treat people. Just like that, under everyone''s shocked gazes, Disaster''s group of three left the arena. The audience would not recover from the shock for a long time. At the same time, they also learned how powerful this team was¡ªespecially the Patriarchs of the various families. They were aware of the limits of their own teams. They knew they would lose against team Disaster. "There''s no more hope for us in this Martial Arts Conference." A Patriarch sighed. "We shouldn''t have agreed to let those foreign teams join this back then." A Patriarch gritted his teeth. "This was suggested by the Martial Arts Supervisory Department. What can we do?" "Hmph! The despicable government still wants to talk about cooperation? No way!" "Sigh! Everyone, don''t be so depressed. Isn''t there an Immortal Sect? Immortal Sect is from Xia Country after all." "That''s right! We can only depend on the Immortal Sect now. Their Sword Dao is all in the sword aura realm. They will definitely be able to defeat Disaster." "That''s right! They are the last hope of Xia Country''s martial arts world. They will definitely succeed." The Patriarchs'' gazes were burning. They were putting all their hopes on the Immortal Sect. Instantly, Immortal Sect became the savior of Xia Country''s martial arts world. Chapter 205 - Above Dai State, Hero Company Is Mobilized It was afternoon. Since Team Disaster''s match in the morning was too shocking, the later matches appeared to be quite dull. Everyone was looking forward to the match with Immortal Sect in the afternoon. Right now, it was snowing. Although the snow wasn''t very heavy, it was very dense and wouldn''t stop for a while. Soon, a layer of pure white snow covered the arena. Time passed slowly. The snow gradually grew heavier, and thick snow poured from the sky. Although the weather had worsened, the atmosphere of the conference became more and more lively. That was because the next match was the Immortal Sect''s match. Amidst the tsunami-like cheers, Immortal Sect appeared. Wang Zhixing walked in front, his gaze brimming with confidence. It was their first show at the Martial Arts Conference, and they had to win it. At this moment, their opponent arrived. Unsetting Sun was ranked eight. They were also genetically modified. Similar to the Blood Moon Temple, the genetically modified people in Unsetting Sun were almost perfect. They were brave and smart, and their strength could not be underestimated. In the arena, both sides retreated to their designated positions. In the audience, everyone''s gaze was filled with anticipation, hoping that the Immortal Sect would bring about an exciting match. In the VIP seats, the various Patriarchs were the same. They paid special attention to Immortal Sect''s match. After all, they were the hope of Xia Country''s martial arts world. If they could easily defeat the opponent, their chances of winning would be higher if they were to go against the team from Yun Country in the future. The referee announced the start of the match. Everyone from the Immortal Sect stood in a line and each selected their opponents. Unsetting Sun had witnessed the strength of the Immortal Sect and knew that their chances of winning were very low. However, they still had to give it a try. The battlefield was ever-changing. With a gamble, the situation might turn out differently. Thus, they revealed their trump cards without hesitation, hoping that their dreams would come true. However, the match ended very quickly. The people from Immortal Sect did not use swords. Instead, they used the Five Lightning Whips that Qin Chuan had taught them. This was their first time using it in actual combat ever since mastering it. The effect was pretty good. The Five Lightning Whips struck out like lightning, not giving the opponent any time to react, instantly killing them. However, the Immortal Sect did not kill the opponents. They only crippled them. After the referee announced the victory of the Immortal Sect, everyone quickly left. The audience was very disappointed with this match. They had thought that it would be very exciting. They didn''t expect it to end so quickly. It was disappointing. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs were exceptionally happy. They recalled Immortal Sect''s earlier battle. It was smooth and flawless. The Patriarchs of the various families believed that the Immortal Sect had at least an 80% chance of winning against Disaster. Over the next few days, the Immortal Sect advanced with great speed and almost ended all of their opponents almost instantly. And when their opponent was a martial arts family, the martial arts family was very wise and took the initiative to admit defeat because there was absolutely no way to win. It was the same for Disaster from Yun Country. Apart from the Immortal Sect, they were invincible. ¡­ On the other side. Dai State and Hei State had fallen into the hands of the experimental subjects. If left alone, mankind would soon be destroyed. As they could not use nuclear weapons, afraid of aggravating the mutation of the experimental subjects, they could only eliminate them individually. Ever since the various countries had decided, many troops had been sent to the two states. Presently a military transport plane from Xia Country flew over the skies above Dai State. Inside the cabin, fiery red battle armors came into view. They were the soldiers of the Hero Company. The students from Hero Company seemed like entirely different people from their first assignment. There was no longer Childishness left on their youthful faces. Instead, it was replaced with a murderous aura. General Ye Shi pointed at an area on the holographic projection and spoke loudly, "Hero Company, your mission this time is to eradicate the experimental subjects in Hu Er Desert. "This mission is extremely dangerous. Are you confident?" "Yes!" "Louder!" "Yes!" All the soldiers shouted. "Very good!" Ye Shi nodded." You are all great warriors of Xia Country. The country will be proud of you." Soon, the transport plane arrived above the designated area and slowly descended to the designated height. "All soldiers, rise!" Ye Shi shouted. Everyone stood up. Then, the cabin door slowly opened, and a bone-chilling cold wind rushed in. Within a few seconds, everyone''s armor was covered in a layer of white frost. Dai State was a continent surrounded by the sea. Two-thirds of the continent was a desert. Everyone knew that the climate in the desert was awful. Now that it was winter, the environment in the desert would definitely be worse. After the cabin door opened, Ye Shi ordered all the soldiers to jump down in an orderly manner. In a short while, about three hundred people successfully landed in this desert. Ye Shi shouted through the communication system, "Warriors of the Hero Company, good luck. "In three days, we will return to deliver supplies. I hope that you will still be here." With that, the transport plane flew higher and higher until it disappeared into the night sky. In the desert, all of Hero Company gathered together, just like what they had been trained for. The first thing they did was to look at their watches to check the surrounding situation. There were many red dots moving around on the dial. These red dots were the experimental subjects. The experimental subjects had strong senses, especially when it came to humans. As long as there was a hint of human scent, they would be able to smell it from more than ten kilometers away. According to the dial, there were about 2000 experimental subjects. This was not a small challenge for the Hero Company. Very quickly, the experimental subjects appeared on the sand dunes about 50 meters away. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding sand dunes were filled with experimental subjects. Even in the face of so many experimental subjects, there was not a single trace of fear on the faces of the soldiers. They knew that once they grew afraid, they wouldn''t be far from death. Those experimental subjects charged madly towards them. The soldiers quickly formed a circle and raised their machine guns, ready to fire. Chapter 206 - The Almighty Of Qiuming Mountain, Unrivaled At The Borders Dai State, Hu Er Desert. In a small basin. When the soldiers from the Hero Company arrived, they were immediately surrounded by over 2,000 experimental subjects. This was a huge challenge for them. In the face of a formidable army of experimental subjects, all of the soldiers were very calm. They immediately got into formation to welcome the arrival of these experimental subjects. ¡­ At this moment, the experimental subjects on the surrounding sand dunes started charging towards them. The sand kicked up from their charge created a sandstorm that filled the sky. It was a spectacular sight. Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao were in the outer circle of soldiers, but they were very calm when facing the experimental subjects. That was because Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit were there to ensure their safety. Not long after, the experimental subjects'' army entered their shooting range. Everyone in the outer circle pulled on the trigger at this moment. Da da da! In an instant, countless bullets tore through the night sky like tongues of fire, illuminating the entire desert. The people in the inner circle loaded their shells and pressed the switches. For a moment, ear-splitting explosions and gunshots intertwined, forming a hot-blooded battle song that filled the night sky. Under the suppression of the mighty firepower, a large number of experimental subjects collapsed. In less than half an hour, they wiped out more than 2000 experimental subjects. All the soldiers heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Some of them slumped to the ground as if they had just experienced a battle of life and death. Previously, they had joined other troops to carry out missions together. This was considered their first mission without the help of other troops. They were reasonably nervous. After dealing with these experimental subjects, they turned on their watches again to check there were still many signs of the experimental subjects moving around. The dial showed a few sporadic red dots. There weren''t many of them, and they weren''t dangerous, so no one cared. Following that, someone instructed, "Everyone, set up camp on the spot and put up a defense line around the area. "We''ll rest for the night and begin sweeping through this area tomorrow." The person who spoke was the commander of the company, Shi Guangliang. Shi Guangliang was a student of the military academy, and he was a top student too. All his abilities were outstanding. No one had any objections to having him as the company commander. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone started moving. Some of them were in charge of setting up tents, while others were in charge of setting up defense lines. By the time everything was done, it was already late at night. At this time, the temperatures were extremely low. Fortunately, the Hero Armor had a temperature regulating system. Whether it was in the chilling winter or scorching summer, it could automatically adjust to the most suitable temperature for the human body. At the defense line, the soldiers took turns to guard. In front of the tents, a bonfire was moving in the wind like a living being. It was a new color in the desert. Shi Guangliang gathered all the squad leaders, and they gathered around the bonfire to discuss their plans for tomorrow. Shi Guangliang held onto a square-shaped instrument. A map appeared on the screen. It was the Hu Er Desert that they were currently in. Shi Guangliang operated the instrument. "Squad Leaders, according to the map, there is an oasis 50 kilometers west. This is the only oasis in the Hu Er Desert. "Since we will be staying here for a long time, we can build a stronghold at this oasis for temporary refuge. "We have limited food. General Ye will be replenishing our supplies, but the battlefield is ever-changing. "However, the oasis is rich in resources. We can easily obtain food and water. "What do you all think?" After listening to him, the squad leaders considered their current environment. They thought it was a good idea to build a stronghold in the oasis. Since no one had any objections, Shi Guangliang said, "Then it''s settled. We''ll set off at dawn." "Sure!" Hence, the squad leaders relayed this to their members. ¡­ It was daybreak. The night passed rather peacefully. Occasionally, a few experimental subjects would barge in. With people on duty, it was easy to deal with and take care of them. Presently, the soldiers were assembling spare parts. Soon, simple jeeps were assembled. The off-road vehicles had a completely open top. Including the driver''s seat, there were a total of four seats. Due to the limited number of off-road vehicles and the fact that there were plenty of weapons, equipment, and food supplies to hold, not everyone could board the vehicles. But that didn''t matter. The current members of the Hero Company were not ordinary. Under the military''s nurturing, their level had reached that of a second-rate martial artist. With the support of the Hero Armor, he could run at full speed at a speed of about 100 kilometers per hour. Not long after, the convoy started moving. Those who did not get on the vehicles surrounded the convoy and acted as escorts. On the vehicles, the first thing to ensure was that all the weapons, equipment, and food supplies could be loaded, followed by the girls. There were not many girls in the Hero Company, less than 20 of them. Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao were among them. Zhao Xuanxuan was in charge of driving the vehicle with Sun Lingxiao and two other girls behind them. "Senior, drive steadily," the two girls behind shouted. "Don''t worry, I am a champion in GKART1, the almighty of Qiuming Mountain, unrivaled at the borders." Zhao Xuanxuan looked confident. She looked like a professional racer as she steered the steering wheel with one hand. The two girls were stunned. "Senior, what is a GKART?" They were confused. Sun Lingxiao, who was sitting beside Zhao Xuanxuan, secretly chuckled. She understood what Zhao Xuanxuan was saying. Zhao Xuanxuan noticed Sun Lingxiao. "Xiaoxiao, what are you laughing at? Are you doubting my skills?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked with a frown. Sun Lingxiao smiled and shook her head. "Senior, you misunderstood me. "How could I doubt my senior? "Still, I remember someone failed to complete the Qiuming Mountain Race the previous time?" Zhao Xuanxuan''s face instantly turned red, and her hands on the steering wheel suddenly trembled. The car suddenly swerved to the side, next to another vehicle. They were about to collide. Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes were sharp, and her hands were quick. She immediately swerved back, and the jeep returned to the main road. It was a close call. At this moment, the two girls in the back row of the car turned pale with fright. The driver of the car that almost got hit was about to curse, but once he saw that it was a female driver, he thought, Alright! That''s fine! In the SUV. "Senior, I think I should drive!" Sun Lingxiao said seriously. The two girls at the back gripped the armrests tightly and nodded in agreement. Zhao Xuanxuan calmly replied, "I just wanted to attempt a cut drift, but I did not expect a car to come from the back. "Thankfully, I dodged in time." "Oh! Is that so?" Sun Lingxiao asked. "Of course, why don''t I find an open space to perform for you guys?" Zhao Xuanxuan offered sincerely. She looked like she would really do that. Sun Lingxiao was scared. The two girls behind panicked. Putting her skills aside, a simple jeep that was pieced together would not be able to withstand a drift either. As such, Sun Lingxiao gave up wanting to drive. Just like that, the company advanced at a constant speed, getting closer and closer to their destination. About half an hour later, the people who were running saw a red dot appear on the dial and immediately asked the convoy to stop. Chapter 207 - Encountering Mutated Experimental Subjects The red dot represented the experimental subjects. There were around 300 experimental subjects this time, so it wasn''t too big a threat. Shi Guangliang led a team to clear the obstacles ahead. The convoy and the others advanced slowly. Accompanied by the sound of gunshots, Shi Guangliang and the others met up with the experimental subjects. In convoy, Zhao Xuanxuan was focused on driving the jeep. She drove steadily. She could tell when to joke around and when not to. Sun Lingxiao and the two girls behind her gripped their machine guns vigilantly, constantly observing the situation around them. Suddenly, Shi Guangliang''s voice came through the communication system. "Attention, we have encountered mutated experimental subjects. Prepare for battle!" Mutated experimental subjects? Everyone was shocked. "Senior!" Sun Lingxiao stared at Zhao Xuanxuan solemnly. "Prepare for battle!" Zhao Xuanxuan jumped out of the vehicle, touching the necklace around her neck as she softly spoke. This necklace was an accessory that Huang Huang had transformed into, and after Zhao Xuanxuan''s call, it returned to its original state. At the same time, the hairpin in Sun Lingxiao''s hair lit up. It was something that the Bamboo Spirit turned into. After the two of them returned to their original forms, they each laid on Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao''s shoulders. At that moment, Shi Guangliang and the others returned. Around 100 mutated experimental subjects followed closely behind them. These mutated experimental subjects did not look much different, but their attributes were much stronger than normal. First of all, their bodies were three times larger than normal. They were at least nine meters tall. Furthermore, the scales on their bodies were no longer white but gray. These scales were much stronger than normal. As a result, ordinary armor-piercing bullets could not break through their defense. Shi Guangliang and the others had fought with these mutated experimental subjects before and even had machine guns in their hands then. They could not cause any damage to them, so they had to switch to more lethal weapons. "All Squad Leaders, take note, switch to CT100 bullets," Shi Guangliang shouted. The higher-ups had done some research on the mutated experimental subjects before. They knew that the defense of their scales was abnormally strong, so they had developed the CT100 bullets. This type of bullet was made of special alloy materials. Its hardness and penetrative power were 20 to 30 times better than that of ordinary armor-piercing bullets. It was enough to break through the defense of these mutated experimental subjects. However, changing bullets required time. Right now, the mutated experimental subjects were less than 200 meters away from them, less than 10 seconds away with their speed. It was almost impossible to change their bullets in such a short time. Shi Guang was aware of this, so he instructed the soldiers of the two squads to delay the mutated experimental subjects with him. In an instant, gunshots rang out, and the sound of cannon fire shook the sky. "Aim at their heads," Shi Guangliang yelled. The mutated experimental subjects were covered in scales, but their eyes were unprotected. If firepower was focused on their heads and hit their eyes, it would cause a lot of damage or even death. However, after these experimental subjects mutated, they also became smarter. After suffering a large number of attacks, these mutated experimental subjects figured out the soldiers'' motive. So they turned manic. In the face of the torrential rain of gunfire, these mutated experimental subjects continued to charge towards the soldiers, unintimidated by the bullets. Shi Guangliang''s expression changed. He hadn''t expected these mutated experimental subjects to be so crazy. Since the machine guns were ineffective against them, there was no way to stall them before the bullets were switched. Shi Guangliang panicked. He couldn''t think of anything at all. "How long until the bullets are replaced?" Shi Guangliang asked. "Half a minute!" a squad leader replied. Half a minute? That''s too late. By the time they''re done, we''ll all be dead. In his anxiety, those mutated experimental subjects were getting closer and closer to them. They would probably arrive in less than 10 seconds. Shi Guangliang racked his brains but could not come up with a solution. Are we really going to die here? Shi Guangliang despaired, but at the same time, he was also regretful. If not for my suggestion, none of them would have come here. But what was the point of that now?! At this moment, Shi Guangliang''s face was ashen, and his eyes no longer held the brilliance of the past. He was exceptionally low-spirited. Although he was still fighting to stop the advancement of the mutated experimental subjects, it was not as he had imagined. At this moment, the shadow of the mutated experimental subjects enveloped all the soldiers. "Quick, quick, change the bullets!" The squad leaders urged loudly. But it was too late. The mutated experimental subjects arrived in just two steps. In the nick of time, a figure shot out from the crowd behind them. "Zhao Xuanxuan?" "Senior?" Those who recognized that figure were all shocked. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan was like a god of war, wielding a four-foot-long sword as she charged towards the mutated experimental subjects. "Zhao Xuanxuan, come back quickly!" Shi Guangliang shouted anxiously. He wanted to stop her, but Zhao Xuanxuan was too fast, and there was simply no way to stop her. He could only watch as she fought to her death. Shi Guangliang felt a great sense of guilt and blame. However, at that moment¡­ A blinding light streaked across the sky. Zhao Xuanxuan used the Sword Kinesis Technique and used a small spell¡ªSpace Splitting Slash! The Space Splitting Slash was similar to the sword aura in the Sword Dao. It was a terrifyingly powerful AoE1 damage spell. Swoosh! With a crisp sound, the mutated experimental subjects were split into two like a piece of paper under the Space Splitting Slash. Other than Sun Lingxiao, everyone else was shocked. How did she do that? This was what most people thought. Zhao Xuanxuan didn''t pay attention to their reactions and continued to use the Space Splitting Slash to kill the experimental subjects. In the blink of an eye, dozens of mutated experimental subjects fell to the ground. As the Space Splitting Slash continued to be released, the number of mutated experimental subjects decreased. After about ten seconds, the CT100 bullets were loaded. Zhao Xuanxuan stopped and calmly returned to the crowd. At this moment, everyone was looking at her differently. They had many questions, but now was not the time to ask questions. They had to eliminate these mutated experimental subjects first. Thanks to Zhao Xuanxuan, there were less than 100 mutated experimental subjects left. Thus, taking care of them became a very simple matter. After Zhao Xuanxuan returned to the crowd, Sun Lingxiao immediately approached her. "Senior, you were so cool just now!" Sun Lingxiao said with admiration. "This is just my basic skill. I''ll show you cooler things in the future." Zhao Xuanxuan said proudly. "Can I be like you after I cultivate?" Sun Lingxiao whispered. Zhao Xuanxuan thought for a moment. "That''s hard to say. It still depends on your talent. "Some people are naturally suited for combat, while others are suited for weapon forging or alchemy. "Xiaoxiao, your grandma does alchemy. She refines pills." "Alchemy?" Sun Lingxiao''s eyes lit up. "Is my grandma formidable?" "Err¡­ I think so!" Zhao Xuanxuan was sweating. Chapter 208 - Third-Generation Monolith Electromagnetic Cannons Not long after, the remaining mutated experimental subjects were quickly dealt with by the soldiers of the Hero Company. Shi Guangliang walked towards Zhao Xuanxuan and said, "Zhao Xuanxuan, thank you so much. If not for you, everyone would probably be in trouble. "It''s my fault for not taking the mutated experimental subjects into consideration this time. I''m really ashamed." Zhao Xuanxuan replied indifferently, "Sir, you''ve done a good job. "This is a battlefield, after all. No one can predict what will happen next. "I''m a member of the Hero Company too. I can''t just stand by and do nothing when my comrades are in danger. I only did what I was supposed to do." Upon hearing her words, Shi Guangliang felt even more grateful and apologetic towards the soldiers. Right then, some people gathered around. These people had come to express their gratitude and admiration. Some men even said that they would devote their everything to her. Zhao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and let them interpret it for themselves. Shi Guangliang saw that everyone was surrounding Zhao Xuanxuan. This was too dangerous. After all, this was Dai State, a place where the experimental subjects were rampant. If they did not remain vigilant, it would be too dangerous if the experimental subjects launched a surprise attack. Therefore, he had everyone return to their respective teams to prevent any accidents from happening. Soon, they continued on their journey. In the convoy. Zhao Xuanxuan confidently controlled the steering wheel. After revealing her capabilities, Sun Lingxiao and the rest naturally had no objections to her driving. The two girls at the back stared at Zhao Xuanxuan in admiration as they asked many questions. "Senior, why are you so formidable? Have you been trained before?" one of the girls asked. Zhao Xuanxuan smiled. "Not really, I only learned a few moves from my older brother." "Wow! Senior has an older brother." The two of them were not very close with Zhao Xuanxuan. So when they found out that she had a brother, they were instantly curious. "In that case, your brother must be very formidable!" Zhao Xuanxuan proudly said, "Of course, my brother is the strongest in this world." "Then¡­ Senior, tell me what your brother looks like. I think he must be very handsome and tall." Zhao Xuanxuan''s lips curled up into a smile. "The two of you are asking for so many details. Are you that curious about my brother?" The two girls behind blushed when they heard that. They hurriedly explained, "Senior, we''re just asking. We definitely¡­ don''t have any other intentions." Zhao Xuanxuan glanced at the rearview mirror and saw that the two girls were blushing and flustered, and she could not help but laugh. "I was just casually asking. Look at how nervous you guys have become." "¡­" Zhao Xuanxuan continued, "To be honest, although my brother is very powerful, he''s not very handsome, but he''s not ugly either. In short, he''s very ordinary!" At the Martial Arts Conference. Qin Chuan was meditating when he suddenly sneezed. He opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. "I''d like to see who''s talking behind my back." ¡­ Hu Er Desert. After traveling for more than two hours, the entire company finally arrived at the oasis. They stopped at the perimeters. According to the detection on their watches, there were many experimental subjects in the oasis. Therefore, their top priority was to eliminate these experimental subjects. After encountering the mutated experimental subjects earlier, Shi Guangliang did not allow his team members to enter rashly. Considering that they did not have enough CT100 bullets, they could only arrange for the members of the three squads to get equipped with them first. Since there were so many experimental subjects in the oasis, there would be mutated ones present. Presently, Shi Guangliang held a tablet and checked the terrain of the oasis with the squad leaders. The terrain was relatively flat and about 50 square kilometers. There were trees, shrubs, and cacti. As he zoomed in on the map, he could see a large river at the center of the oasis. On both sides of the river were more modern buildings and even city streets. Before the experimental subjects broke out, this seemed to be a prosperous area. However, those buildings were already in ruins. "Senior Shi, looking at the map, this should be a small city. Could there still be people in there?" a squad leader asked. The other squad leaders also had the same question. Shi Guangliang frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, "It has already been more than a month since the experimental subjects erupted in the Dai State. "After so long, I don''t think there''s anyone left! "If by some miracle, someone managed to survive, we naturally can''t ignore them." "Mm!" "Senior Shi, let''s set up our stronghold in this small city." "Senior, look, there''s a building here that''s still relatively intact. It should be a stadium. Why don''t we go there?" Shi Guang zoomed in on the map and took a closer look. It was indeed a stadium. However, the damage was not too serious. It was a good place to settle in after considering various factors. "Alright, the stronghold will be in this stadium," Shi Guangliang said. "However, there are many experimental subjects in the oasis. If we encounter any of them, all of them will definitely be attracted to us. It will be a tough battle coming up, so please stay alert." "Senior, don''t worry. We will definitely put in 1,000% of our effort." "You''re so slick! Everyone, go back and get ready. We''ll take action soon." "Understood!" Hence, the squad leaders returned to their respective teams and shared the plan. After making sufficient preparations, they set off towards the inside of the oasis. Because there was a city in the oasis, roads existed. However, the roads were now full of potholes. The jeeps didn''t have fantastic shock absorption, so the squad members were being shaken around like smoothies. "Senior, drive slower. I feel a little dizzy." Sun Lingxiao couldn''t stand it. It was the same for the two girls in the back row. Zhao Xuanxuan said helplessly, "I''m already going very slowly, but this road is too uneven." "We better get down and walk then!" Sun Lingxiao said. "Alright!" Zhao Xuanxuan did not stop them. After stopping the car, Sun Lingxiao and the others jumped down. Their bodies relaxed, and they instantly felt relieved. There were many others like them. Soon, they welcomed the first wave of experimental subjects. Shi Guangliang got everyone to stop. He checked the red dots on his watch. There were about 500 of them. The experimental subjects rushed over from afar. Careful observation showed that there were no mutated ones among them. It would be easy to deal with them. In less than a few minutes, these experimental subjects had already been killed under the strong firepower of the soldiers. However, no one was excited because following the gunshots, the experimental subjects gathered in the oasis were rushing over from all directions. Taking advantage of the fact that those experimental subjects had not arrived yet, Shi Guangliang organized every to begin setting up large-scale weapons of mass destruction. The latest generation of electromagnetic cannons developed by Xia Country¡ªMonolith Series, third-generation Monolith Electromagnetic Cannon. This was the most powerful weapon that the Hero Company had brought to the Dai State. The greatest merit of the Monolith series was stability! The third-generation Monolith Electromagnetic Cannon was extremely stable and could be used in various environments. It was also three times more lethal than ordinary electromagnetic cannons. One charge could be used for about 50 rounds, and the interval between each charge was only 5 seconds. This time, the soldiers had brought two sets of this cannon, enough to deal with the experimental subjects in this oasis. "The electromagnetic cannon is assembled!" "Start charging¡­" Chapter 209 - This Is Xia Country, Understand? The Third-Generation Monolith Electromagnetic Cannons were charged for about 15 minutes. Compared to ordinary electromagnetic cannons, the charging time was slightly longer. Furthermore, the current situation could be said to be a race against time. Right now, the nearest wave of experimental subjects was less than three kilometers away. Given the speed of the experimental subjects, they would arrive in less than a minute. Now the electromagnetic cannons were assembled and had just begun to charge. Therefore, the entire Hero Company had to hold out for about 15 minutes for the electromagnetic cannons to be fully charged. This would be quite a challenge for them. Presently, everyone was on guard and closely observed the surroundings. Zhao Xuanxuan and some others were arranged to keep a guard at the sides to prevent the experimental subjects from launching a sneak attack. Just then, the conch-shaped magical artifact on Zhao Xuanxuan''s body stirred. "Xuanxuan!" Qin Chuan''s voice resounded within her sea of consciousness. Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up. "Brother, why are you looking for me today?" Zhao Xuanxuan was both surprised and happy. Qin Chuan snorted, "You still have the cheek to ask that? Don''t you have any idea?" Zhao Xuanxuan wore a bewildered look. "Brother, I don''t understand what you''re saying!" "Did you secretly say bad things about me behind my back?" "Me? Did I?" Zhao Xuanxuan was instantly enlightened. She thought of the conversation with the two girls in the back row on their way here and felt a little guilty. Qin Chuan didn''t wish to say anything more, so he changed the topic. "Xuanxuan, how are things going in the Dai State?" Qin Chuan asked. "We''re progressing quite smoothly. Now, we''re preparing to set up a stronghold in the oasis." "That''s good. After you have a stronghold, you guys won''t have to wander around the desert anymore." Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly thought of something and said, "Brother, we encountered mutated experimental subjects this morning. My companions were in danger, so I made a move. "Is that okay? " Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before replying, "The government already knows about our cultivation." Zhao Xuanxuan''s expression changed as she asked worriedly, "Then¡­ then is everything alright? What''s the government''s attitude?" Qin Chuan replied, "It''s fine. They have tacitly approved the existence of cultivation, so you don''t have to worry too much in the future." Hearing this, Zhao Xuanxuan sighed in relief inwardly. Qin Chuan spoke again, "Also, are Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit obedient? Did they cause any trouble? You should know that these two are especially playful." "They''re quite obedient and have always been protecting us." Qin Chuan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. These two fellows had probably settled down after encountering people of the opposite sex. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly asked, "Brother, how''s the Martial Arts Conference going? Professor Wang and the rest should be unmatched, right?" "That''s hard to say." Zhao Xuanxuan was surprised and asked curiously, "Professor Wang and the others are cultivators, and they are also from the Combat specialization. Is there anyone in the secular world that can threaten them?" Qin Chuan didn''t hide anything and replied honestly, "There''s only one threat, and it''s from the Yun Country. "I think they are genetically modified people with monster genes." Monster genes? Zhao Xuanxuan asked doubtfully, "Brother, are you talking about the experimental subjects?" "I guess so! But those here at the Martial Arts Conference are considered successful. They''re still different from the experimental subjects outside." Successful? Zhao Xuanxuan fell into deep thought. Ever since the experimental subjects'' brought chaos to the world, she had witnessed too many deaths. Especially children. They hid in cellars or underground sewers. After they were rescued, their parents were no longer around, and they would cry and clamor for their parents. She had seen too many of such scenes. If not for the madness of those people from the Yun Country, this sort of thing could have been completely avoided. Now, the genetic modification of humans with monster genes by Yun Country has been successful. Human desires were endless. They definitely won''t stop and continue with their research. Zhao Xuanxuan''s expression darkened as she communicated with Qin Chuan about her worries and thoughts. "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I might have to go to Yun Country in two days. "If they continue their research, I will definitely stop them." Qin Chuan promised. At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan heard a loud commotion. The experimental subjects had arrived. "Brother, I''m going into battle. That''s all for now." Zhao Xuanxuan said hastily. "Alright, be careful." "Mm!" Just like that, the two ended the call. ¡­ At the Martial Arts Conference. Qin Chuan stood up, exchanged a few words with the Patriarchs, and then left. Using his divine consciousness, he found the Disaster team. The members of Disaster were extremely shocked by Qin Chuan''s arrival. They had naturally heard of Qin Chuan before. For this reason, they became especially vigilant. Qin Chuan had a smile on his face, but he didn''t release his aura. He spoke in a clear voice, "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any ill intentions." He spoke in the Yun Country language. Picking up a language was extremely easy for him now. Disaster''s trio carefully sized up Qin Chuan. Himura Kenshin and the black-robed person were not good at communicating, so they could only let Daimon Kogoro speak. Daimon Kogoro squinted his eyes and bowed slightly. "Sir Qin Chuan, we have heard of you. May I know why you are looking for us?" Qin Chuan directly replied, "I''m here for you." "For me?" Daimon Kogoro opened his eyes slightly. He felt very surprised. "Do you have time?" Qin Chuan asked. "I¡­" Daimon Kogoro looked confused. He thought for a while and asked, "How long do you need? " "It won''t be long!" Qin Chuan did not specify the duration. "This¡­" Daimon Kogoro hesitated. He bowed his head and looked at Himura Kenshin. Himura Kenshin understood Daimon Kogoro''s meaning. He looked at Qin Chuan and said, "Speak in our presence!" Qin Chuan smiled. "I''m afraid that''s not possible!" As soon as he finished speaking, the air became silent. Qin Chuan had a smile on his face and didn''t release any aura. He was in a very ordinary state. Even so, he exuded an intense sense of oppression standing there. Himura Kenshin was a proud person. Other than seniors of the Sword Dao, he would never bow down to outsiders. He stared straight at Qin Chuan with no fear at all. Sensing the arrogance radiating from Himura Kenshin, Qin Chuan chuckled. "I admit that compared to some people, you are indeed considered a genius. "But in my eyes, you are nothing. "Also, let me remind you that this is Xia Country. "Xia Country is a country of etiquette. It should teach you how to respect your elders." With that, a powerful force enveloped Himura Kenshin. Himura Kenshin froze. It was as if he was in a vast universe, and in this universe, a pair of huge and deep eyes were staring at him. In front of this pair of eyes, he felt like an insignificant speck of dust¡­ No, he might not even be a speck of dust. He thought back to what Qin Chuan had said, "You are nothing." Himura Kenshin felt a jolt in his soul. He couldn''t help but bend and bow deeply to Qin Chuan. When Qin Chuan saw this, he smiled and said coolly, "Let me give you a piece of advice. Those who know when to yield and when not to will remain undefeated." Himura Kenshin lowered his head. These words gradually became louder in his ears and were deeply ingrained into his bones. Then, Qin Chuan glanced at Daimon Kogoro with a smile on his face as he asked, "Are you done considering?" Daimon Kogoro nodded and immediately said, "Yes!" "Alright, come with me!" Chapter 210 - Discovering The Former Immortal Cultivation Sect Qin Chuan led Daimon Kogoro outside of the venue. Along the way, Daimon Kogoro was extremely uneasy. He couldn''t understand why Qin Chuan would look for him. This was the first time they had met. Presently, Qin Chuan stopped in front of an ancient tree, and Daimon Kogoro followed. After a brief silence, Qin Chuan spoke, "Who taught you the last secret technique you used in the match with Blood Moon Divine Temple?" Daimon Kogoro was stunned for a moment. So this is the reason he is here for me. His nervous heart instantly relaxed a little. "It was passed down from my ancestors." Daimon Kogoro answered truthfully. Facing such a powerhouse, it was better, to be honest. "From your ancestors?" Qin Chuan felt somewhat surprised. He had earlier guessed that it might be some kind of fortuitous encounter that Daimon Kogoro had that coincidentally led to him obtaining the Body Tempering Technique. He didn''t expect it to be passed down from his ancestors. Since it was passed down from his ancestors and they had preserved an immortal cultivation technique until now, it meant that his family might be in the know about immortal cultivation. Qin Chuan thought for a moment before replying, "Since this is a secret technique passed down from your ancestors, you should know that there is a high chance of death if you use it." Daimon Kogoro nodded. "Senior Qin, you are indeed a powerhouse at the peak of martial arts. You could see the problem with my family''s secret technique at a glance. "I won''t hide it from you. Although my family''s secret technique has been passed down from generation to generation, according to the records, I am the only person who has been able to use this secret technique throughout the past thousands of years. "And when I practiced it for the first time, I almost died. Thankfully, I was treated in time, but I still could not get out of bed for two to three years." Qin Chuan coldly commented, "You can''t cultivate this technique because you only managed to reach the threshold of your body yet." This secret technique isn''t to be cultivated by a mortal like you. "But it''s merely the threshold. You''re still far from mastering it." Upon hearing this, Daimon Kogoro could not help but guess that the martial arts expert in front of him knew how to solve the problem of his family''s secret technique. Therefore, he immediately knelt down and said, "Senior Qin, can you teach me how to cultivate my family''s secret technique?" Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before saying, "Then let me ask you. Are there records regarding the secret techniques passed down from your ancestors in your family clan''s records? For example, did they create it themselves, or obtained it by chance?" Daimon Kogoro tried hard to recall, and he was suddenly enlightened. "Senior Qin, I remember now. That technique was not self-created. It was picked up by my ancestors." Qin Chuan raised his brows. "Tell me the process in detail." Daimon Kogoro immediately replied, "According to our records, this technique was coincidentally discovered by our ancestor when he passed by the foot of the Holy Mountain and saw a stone slab. "There were some strange words on the stone slab. "According to the ancestral records, the ancestor could not recognize the words on the stone slab, and since the stone slab was too big to be taken away, he did not bother. "However, after he fell asleep, he suddenly had a dream. "When the ancestor woke up in the morning, he wrote down the incantation for this secret technique in one go." After Qin Chuan heard this, he finally understood the origin of the cultivation technique that the Daimon Kogoro possessed. He believed that the stone slab must have been left behind by an immortal civilization. And those words were the cultivation method of a cultivation technique. Naturally, the ancestor of Daimon Kogoro could not understand it. However, there was probably some spiritual power left in words on the stone slab. Thus, the cultivation technique was unknowingly put into his ancestor''s body. Then, these words passed down the cultivation technique to the ancestor in the form of a dream. That was why the subsequent happenings followed. "From the looks of it, there might be remnants of cultivation around the Holy Mountain in Yun Country." Qin Chuan analyzed himself. According to what he knew, the Holy Mountain in the Yun Country was a fiery volcano. This volcano was more than eight thousand meters above sea level. It was the tallest and largest volcano in the world. In ancient times, when this volcano erupted, the magma and lime it spewed out would shoot straight into the sky. For this reason, the ancient people called this volcano the Yun1 Mountain. The name of the Yun Country came from here, and the citizens of the country regarded it as their holy mountain. ¡­ Two days later, Qin Chuan appeared at the foot of Yun Mountain. Yun Mountain was the symbol of Yun Country. Due to its unique terrain, it attracted tourists from all over the world all year long. But now, due to the experimental subjects'' disaster, no one would travel here. The commercial streets were empty and desolate. This place was doomed. At the foot of the mountain, there was a museum that took up more than ten hectares of area. It was the most prestigious museum in the world, and a large number of cultural relics from Yun Country were displayed inside. Qin Chuan arrived at the museum. Other than the locals, there were no foreign tourists to be seen. At the ticketing counter, Qin Chuan bought a ticket using his extremely fluent and proper Yun Country and entered. The museum was huge. It was as if one had entered another space. Walking through the door, he was greeted by the sight of a huge square-shaped stone. That stone was over fifty meters long, more than twenty meters tall, and about ten meters wide. There were three huge characters carved on the stone. The lines of the characters were vigorous, powerful, and graceful. They were at the pinnacle of both ancient and modern times, containing the aura of the heavens and the earth, and the universe. All the visitors here would feel shocked and overwhelmed upon seeing the three characters on the stone. Beside the stone was a stone tablet with information about the stone. The summary stated that in Ming Cheng Year 522, the Holy Mountain erupted and brought out this stone. The characters on it were extremely ancient, not the slightest similar to the existing characters in this world. Even now, they still hadn''t been deciphered. Qin Chuan secretly laughed in his heart. Of course, you guys wouldn''t be able to decipher it. This is because it was written from the era of cultivation. "Tall Heavens Sect, it seems that my judgment was correct. This is indeed the relic of cultivation." The words on the stone were "Tall Heavens Sect," and it was the sect''s plaque. Although there was no spiritual energy in the characters, the Great Dao contained in them could not be worn away no matter how many years passed. Just like that, after Qin Chuan finished looking at the stone, he went to take a look at other cultural relics to see if there were any other items left behind from the cultivation era. Just as he had expected, there were indeed a lot of immortal cultivation remnants in the museum. Qin Chuan took a closer look at these remnants. Most of them were fragments of artifacts. Due to the lack of spiritual energy, these fragments were no different from ordinary objects. After so many years, they had already turned into fossils. Qin Chuan continued his tour and arrived at a certain level of the museum. The museum''s most-treasured item was exhibited here. Since it was the most treasured item, the display booth that held this item was naturally exceptionally high-class. There were guards stationed around the booth. They were the kind armed with guns, present 24/7. There was also a lot of dark technology inside the booth to prevent outsiders from stealing the item. In addition, visitors must keep a distance of three meters from the booth. Otherwise, the museum staff will come and have a word with you. Presently, many locals were paying their respects at the display booth where the treasured item was displayed. To the people living near the Yun Mountain, these were sacred objects. Every day, they would come to pay their respects, asking for blessings. Qin Chuan was also curious about this treasure. He released his divine consciousness, and before he even arrived, his divine sense had already enveloped the entire area. When his divine consciousness found the treasure, Qin Chuan froze. Chapter 211 - The Most-Treasured Item Is A Supreme-Grade Spirit Stone Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness, and the image of the treasure instantly appeared in his mind. It was a crystal clear jade the size of an egg. When he saw the piece of jade, Qin Chuan was stunned. That was because¡­ this was no ordinary jade stone, but a spirit stone. More importantly, this was not an ordinary spirit stone but a supreme-grade spirit stone. My gosh¡­ a supreme-grade spirit stone. Qin Chuan couldn''t help but want it. Supreme-grade spirit stones cost 10,000 points in the Merchant Shop. The price was ridiculously high. But there was a ready-made one here. Qin Chuan had an idea. Since it''s there, it must be useless to the mortals. It should be fine to take it away! At this thought, Qin Chuan walked to the display booth where the supreme-grade spirit stone was stored. There was also a stone tablet here that provided information about the supreme-grade spirit stone. According to the tablet, this supreme-grade spirit stone also came from a volcanic eruption. It was first discovered more than 2000 years ago. When it appeared, it caused a great sensation. That was because the plants around the supreme-grade spirit stones were growing crazily. The trees reached hundreds of meters tall, and the plants were also about ten meters tall. Some animals also experienced growth spurts when they came into contact with supreme-grade spirit stones. A rat became the size of a pig. Such a phenomenon was unheard of. Since ancient times, the people of the Yun Country had always been devout believers in the gods and regarded this phenomenon as a divine miracle. They believed that the supreme-grade spirit stone was a divine item given to the mortal world by the gods. Not long after, the appearance of the divine object reached the ears of the royal family at that time. The royal family immediately sent someone to bring this supreme-grade spirit stone back to the palace. It was an old general. He escorted the spirit stone throughout the journey. However, something magical happened. The old general realized that he had become younger. His grizzled hair became thick and black, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. He had returned to his prime, and he was much stronger than before. The old general was extremely excited, and he wanted the supreme-grade spirit stone for himself. Because of this, a war broke out over this supreme-grade spirit stone. The royal family won with a numerical advantage, but they also suffered heavy losses. On the old general''s side, anyone who touched that supreme-grade spirit stone would have their strength greatly increased and become extremely brave. After the royal family won, they naturally obtained the supreme-grade spirit stone. At that time, the emperor was still considered a wise ruler and wasn''t fooled by the power of the spirit stone. He realized that this wasn''t a divine object bestowed by the gods but instead a disaster. If supreme-grade spirit stones were allowed to exist, the world would not be peaceful. Therefore, he called his trusted subordinate over and destroyed the supreme-grade spirit stone. However, no matter what he did, he could not destroy this stone. After reading that, Qin Chuan laughed. This is a supreme-grade spirit stone, not an ordinary object. So how can the average person destroy it? He continued reading. When the emperor saw that he could not destroy it, he secretly came to Yun Mountain and threw the supreme-grade spirit stone back into the volcano. Then, the emperor finally felt relieved. Without this supreme-grade spirit stone, the world gradually regained its peace. But, as time passed, people gradually forgot about it. However, just as the world entered a new era, the Yun Mountain erupted again, and stone was spat out once more in the new era of technology. After the supreme-grade spirit stone reappeared, it was taken to be studied. Scientists said that this stone contained mysterious energy that could change the cell structure of living beings: accelerating the growth of cells, causing plants to grow crazily; strengthening cells, creating big and strong animals; and restructuring cells, reverting the old general to his youth. However, there were also hidden dangers. The cell changes were irreversible. Once one began absorbing the spiritual energy of the supreme-grade spirit stones, there would be no end. Once stopped, the body would not keep up with the splitting of the cells and would soon die. After completing the relevant research, the royal family arranged for this supreme-grade spirit stone to be placed in this museum as its most-treasured item. The people living near the Yun Mountain had heard stories about supreme-grade spirit stones from their ancestors. Some of them were legends. The people of the Yun Country believed in gods, so they treated this supreme-grade spirit stone as a sacred object to worship. Qin Chuan stared at the supreme-grade spirit stone in the display booth and thought about the remnants of the immortal cultivation in the museum. He could roughly guess that the Tall Heavens Sect should be inside the Yun Mountain. Qin Chuan felt that he could first head to the inside of Yun Mountain to search for that cultivation sect before returning to retrieve the supreme-grade spirit stone. In any case, the supreme-grade spirit stone had been here all along, and anti-theft measures were protecting it. It won''t dissapear just because just because I came here! Qin Chuan didn''t think he was that unlucky. Just like that, Qin Chuan left the museum and headed towards Yun Mountain. As the largest and tallest volcano in the world, the scenery at Yun Mountain was extremely beautiful and spectacular. Every year, a large number of climbers would come to conquer the volcano. But now, there was no one on the snow-covered mountain. Only some small animals occasionally came out to play. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived at the peak of the mountain. Steam erupted from the mouth of the huge volcano all year round. If one looked down carefully, one could see a fiery glow like the setting sun. Qin Chuan stood at the mouth of the volcano, feeling the blazing heat. He thought of something. As far as he knew, there were some must-have requirements regarding the location of a cultivation sect. Two of them were more important. First, there had to be a spiritual meridian. Second, there had to be Earth Fire. Spiritual meridians were the source of spirit stones and spiritual energy and were vitally interrelated with cultivating cultivators. Cultivators used Earth Fire to refine pills and forge weapons. Earth fire referred to lava. For immortal cultivators, magical artifacts and spirit pills were particularly important. Every sect had to have its weapon forging and alchemy departments. If they had to go to other places to purchase these items, it would be detrimental to the sect''s development. Although one could use his own True Fire to refine pills and forge weapons, True Fire could only be cultivated after reaching the Golden Core Realm. Furthermore, an individual''s True Fire was limited and couldn''t refine pills or forge weapons in large quantities. Therefore, Earth Fire was necessary. Qin Chuan''s sect had Earth Fire. "Does it mean that immortal cultivators once existed near volcanoes?" At this thought, Qin Chuan felt that he could go and do a search. And now, he would start from Yun Mountain. The next moment¡­ Qin Chuan spread out his divine consciousness, and boiling lava instantly appeared in his mind. However, he didn''t find any traces of a cultivation sect. Since there were no traces of it within the range of his divine consciousness, it meant that the ruins of the sect were further down. Currently, Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness could extend as far as 6000 meters, but Yun Mountain was 8000 meters above sea level. Besides, the lava came from the mantle layer. The mantle layer was at least 50 kilometers beneath the surface! Therefore, if he wanted to find traces of that cultivation sect, he had to dig deep into the depths of the volcano. Qin Chuan did not hesitate. Instead, he activated the Fire-Concealing Technique and flew downwards. Then, he plunged into the boiling lava. Chapter 212 - The Mysterious Space Under The Volcano Qin Chuan dived deeper into the lava. After going about 4000 meters deep, he discovered something. About ten thousand meters away, his divine consciousness caught many scraps of magical artifacts. Qin Chuan immediately rushed over. He reached the area. Fragments of magical artifacts that were visible to the naked eye were scattered in the magma. These fragments no longer carried any spiritual energy, but because of their unique material, they didn''t melt. After discovering the fragments of the magical artifacts, Qin Chuan was extremely moved. This trip had not been in vain. Thus, he continued to dive downwards. However, when he released his divine consciousness, he suddenly realized that when his divine consciousness reached about 2000 meters, he seemed to have touched something and could not continue. Qin Chuan was familiar with such a situation. He guessed that he had most likely encountered a barrier. Qin Chuan immediately rushed to that spot. Just as he had guessed, it was a barrier. Moreover, this barrier was almost identical to the one underground in Cheng''an. Qin Chuan extended his hand. His hand passed through the barrier smoothly. Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up, and then his entire body slipped inside. The first thing he saw was darkness, just like the space beneath Cheng''an. Qin Chuan guessed that the Tall Heavens Sect was most likely here, and this space was very likely created by the sect. If that was the case, then the space under Cheng''an was probably also a cultivation sect. The inside of the huge, multi-colored crystal ball was probably a world similar to a mystic realm. If he thought about it this way, he reckoned that there were people living inside it, and they were cultivators like him. At this thought, Qin Chuan was filled with anticipation. In order to confirm his conjecture, Qin Chuan began searching in the darkness. After an unknown period of time, he finally discovered a multi-colored crystal ball that was exactly the same as the one in Cheng''an. Their sizes were similar as well. Qin Chuan thought that his guess wasn''t far off. Qin Chuan took out his flying sword and attacked the multi-colored spherical crystal with all his might. He was currently in the third class of the Golden Core realm and Tier 2 of Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. He had astonishing destructive power. The power of his strike was several times that of ordinary nuclear weapons. However, after a loud bang, the multi-colored crystal remained completely intact. There was only a small dent on its surface. "Indeed, I''m still too weak." After this test, Qin Chuan suddenly felt that his earlier thoughts were a little childish. He felt that even if he reached the Nascent Soul realm, he wouldn''t be able to destroy this multi-colored crystal. He would probably have to go higher or improve his Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique to Tier 6 or above. Therefore, it would take a long time for him to unravel the mystery of the multi-colored crystals. Now that he had achieved his objective, Qin Chuan didn''t stay any longer. However, at this moment, a voice sounded from afar. Pairs of blood-red eyes swept towards Qin Chuan like sparks. "Desolate Beasts?" Qin Chuan murmured. Quickly, those crimson-eyed creatures entered the range of Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness. They really are Desolate Beasts. I wonder if they were the main culprits behind the demise of the cultivation era? Qin Chuan pondered for a moment, then immediately left. He did not have the time to deal with these beasts. Not long after, Qin Chuan successfully exited the barrier. After that, he continued moving upwards and flew out of the lava, returning to the outside world. It was already two in the afternoon. "I didn''t expect this trip to take so much time. "I already got what I wanted, I''ll go get the supreme-grade spirit stone first. After that, I''ll go to the laboratories in the Yun Country to take a look." Qin Chuan muttered to himself. After which, Qin Chuan flew towards the museum. He walked to the entrance of the museum, bought another ticket, and walked in again. Arriving at the level where the supreme-grade spirit stone was located, Qin Chuan stopped in his tracks. There was something wrong with his expression. The display booth holding the supreme-grade spirit stone was empty. "Where is my supreme-grade spirit stone?" Qin Chuan was confused. "No way! Am I really that unlucky?" Before he left, Qin Chuan had briefly worried that the spirit stone would go missing. Now, it had gone missing. His worries had come true. The supreme-grade spirit stone that he was picking up for free disappeared. Qin Chuan felt upset and indignant. He could not figure out why the supreme-grade spirit stone disappeared after he had left for just half a day. If someone had stolen it, the museum would have closed. On the way here, he didn''t see any police cars. This meant that it was very likely that it was the museum''s own doing. Coincidentally, there were a few old men and women there. Qin Chuan went over to ask them what was going on. "Hello, may I ask why the divine stone in the display booth is gone?" Qin Chuan asked. The group of elderly glanced at Qin Chuan. From his accent, they no longer had any doubts about his identity. One of the old men said, "Young man, you don''t look like a local. You must be from another county!" Qin Chuan nodded. The old man sighed. "Then you came too late. The divine stone was taken away by the staff at noon." "Why did they take it away?" Qin Chuan continued to probe. The old man frowned and shook his head. "I''m not too sure about that." "Alright!" Qin Chuan smiled. "Thank you, sir!" After that, Qin Chuan came to a corner. He spread his divine consciousness and enveloped the museum in search of that supreme-grade spirit stone. However, he did not discover it. "It''s not here anymore?" Qin Chuan paused. Since the person in charge of the museum wasn''t here, he found a manager with higher authority. His divine consciousness entered the other party''s memories and immediately found the information he wanted. "It was actually taken by the military. There must be a reason for taking the supreme-grade spirit stone at this time." Qin Chuan rubbed his chin and pondered. "It just so happens that I want to look for them too. I''ll know when the time comes." Qin Chuan retracted his divine consciousness and walked out of the museum. He found a hidden corner and cast an invisibility spell. After which, he flew into the sky. ¡­ Xiya Island. The largest island in Yun Country and also a military base. On this day, a military helicopter whistled through the air, hovering halfway up a mountain. The cabin door opened, and a long rope was lowered. Then, brawny soldiers slid down the rope to land on the ground. The last to come down was an officer. From the military rank on his clothes, he was a Colonel. The Colonel carried an exquisite silver metal box. Not long after they landed, a group of soldiers came from the forest. They were probably here to pick them up. "Colonel Chichi!" A soldier saluted. "What''s the progress now?" asked the Colonel. The sergeant''s face darkened as he said in a low voice, "There was an accident and we failed." The Colonel frowned in thought and sighed. "We failed again!" After a short silence. "Colonel Chichi, have you gotten the item?" the sergeant asked. The Colonel patted the metal box. "This is the last piece. If we still don''t succeed, then¡­" He did not finish his sentence. "Colonel Chichi, let''s hurry back to the base! The doctors can''t wait any longer." "Sure!" Then, this group of people walked deeper into the forest and gradually disappeared. Chapter 213 - Wrath Of A Golden Core Immortal Cultivator A figure quietly arrived in the sky above the island. Qin Chuan stood in the air, observing for a while before descending. With his invisibility, Qin Chuan brazenly landed on an open space. He extended his divine consciousness and discovered cameras everywhere on the island. Furthermore, there was a special coating on the surface of the camera. Just like a chameleon, it changed according to the environment and became one with it. It made it difficult to detect the cameras with the naked eye. With such strict arrangements, it was obvious how important this military base was to Yun Country. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived at a huge mountain. "This should be it." With his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan discovered a lot more to the mountain before him. The interior of the mountain was hollowed out. Hence, Qin Chuan executed the Earth Burrowing Spell and successfully entered. Unlike the primitive forest outside, it was filled with technological elements. The walls and floor were made of a special metal, and there was a huge disinfectant room at the entrance. Anyone or anything that came in from the outside would have to undergo a thorough disinfection process until they were approved by the monitoring instrument. Beyond that, there was a sealed passageway. The tunnel was long and wide enough for two trucks to pass through. There were levels of checkpoints in the passage. All of them required verification of identity. It was extremely strict. The real base was at the end of the tunnel. It was a huge building that looked like an ant''s nest. It was over three hundred meters tall and lit up with bright lights. It was a spectacular sight. There were a total of three buildings, and they were about the same size. Presently, many heavy trucks were parked in the huge open space outside the tunnel. Some soldiers were unloading large sacks from the trucks'' cargo hold. Qin Chuan, who was invisible, stood at the side and watched quietly. Through his divine consciousness, he could clearly see what was inside the sacks. It was none other than the remains of the experimental subjects. The blood flowing out of these experimental subjects was relatively fresh, so they should have been killed not long before. These soldiers had collected the remains of the experimental subjects to study their monster genes to modify humans. That huge ant nest building was Yun country''s research facility to study genetically modified humans using monster genes. Through his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan saw that the researchers inside the buildings were extremely busy. So, one by one, the genetically modified humans were put onto an instrument to be tested. However, most of them failed. "These bastards!" Qin Chuan couldn''t help but curse. Xuanxuan is right. As long as these people still exist, the research will not stop. More innocent people will die because of this. If that''s the case, I can only make all of you disappear. A cold light flashed in Qin Chuan''s eyes, and his killing intent gushed out. Qin Chuan no longer concealed himself. Those soldiers who were moving the remains of the experimental subjects discovered him. When they saw Qin Chuan, they immediately realized that an outsider had broken into the base. The soldiers carrying the goods set aside their work and took out their rifles, pointing them at Qin Chuan. At the same time, the soldier relayed the situation to the base. Then, the sergeant sized up Qin Chuan and questioned sternly, "Who are you?" Qin Chuan did not reply. Instead, he glanced at the pitch-black barrels of the rifles and smiled. He walked towards the ant nest-like building. "Stop right there!" The sergeant shouted. Qin Chuan ignored him and continued walking forward. Seeing this, the sergeant immediately ordered his men to take down Qin Chuan. Three strong soldiers rushed over. When they were within four meters of Qin Chuan, their bodies popped like bubbles and turned into a bloody mist. The sergeant and all the soldiers were stunned. Their gazes were filled with fear. "Fire¡­ fire!" The sergeant was the first to regain his senses and immediately gave the order. But, just as he finished speaking, he turned into a bloody mist, just like the three strong soldiers. He wasn''t alone. The same happened to the soldiers. After dealing with these people, Qin Chuan put on his mask and soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before one of the buildings. With a wave of his hand, his True Qi transformed into a powerful shockwave that easily blasted a huge hole in the surface of the building. A loud sound was heard. All the alarms in the base were activated. On the mother ship on the sea around Xiya Island. "General, there''s a problem!" "The alarm at the research facility went off." The soldier pulled up the surveillance footage. The general''s expression turned grave when he saw the images. Soon, a large number of soldiers gathered on the aircraft carrier. These soldiers were top elites. Not only were they proficient in all kinds of firearms, but they were also exceptionally powerful in close combat. They were equivalent to first-rate martial artists. ¡­ Presently, in the research facility inside the mountain. When Qin Chuan entered the building, he bumped into the security team. When those people saw Qin Chuan, they immediately raised their machine guns and started firing. Da da da! The sound of the gunshots was deafening. Countless bullets flew towards Qin Chuan. If he were an ordinary person, they would definitely be badly wounded under such concentrated firepower. But he was Qin Chuan, a Golden Core cultivator. A layer of True Qi surrounded his body, and all the bullets turned into dust the moment they touched the True Qi barrier. When the soldiers saw this, their expressions were filled with shock and disbelief. They couldn''t accept what they were seeing. Actually, given Qin Chuan''s current realm, in addition to the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, he didn''t need to be enveloped by True Qi. He could rely solely on his physical body to remain uninjured. Right then, the gunshots stopped. "Did you guys enjoy all that firing?" Qin Chuan coldly asked. As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful pressure spread from his body. All the security guards in front of him turned into a bloody mist. "Trash!" Qin Chuan didn''t stop and flew towards the top of the building. Wherever he went, he made it hell on earth. No one was left alive. He reached the middle level of the building and stopped. A large number of researchers were gathered in the corridor. They were flustered and trembling, their gazes filled with despair. Qin Chuan ignored them and went straight into a laboratory. Lots of scientific instruments were displayed in the laboratory. At the same time, some genetically modified monster people were about to be tested and humans were about to be modified. After Qin Chuan entered the laboratory, he looked in a certain direction and said, "Come out!" But there was no stir. Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled. "You really want me to invite you out. "Alright! As you wish!" As soon as he finished speaking, a voice sounded from within the room. Then, a person floated away from a container that contained a special liquid. This person was none other than Colonel Chichi. He held a silver metal box with the supreme-grade spirit stone inside. Not long after, Colonel Chichi hovered in front of Qin Chuan. Colonel Chichi''s eyes emitted an ominous glint as he stared straight at Qin Chuan. "Who are you? Do you know what you are doing? You won''t get a happy ending by opposing the Great Yun Empire." Qin Chuan laughed. "I don''t know what my ending will be like, but I know that yours will be extremely miserable." Colonel Chichi laughed out loud and suddenly raised his hand. He held a pistol. "Die!" Chapter 214 - Thunder Technique Appears Colonel Chichi picked up the pistol and aimed it at Qin Chuan''s forehead. He then pulled the trigger. His pistol was not ordinary. It was extremely lethal. The bullet was made of special metal and had a strong penetrative power. It could easily penetrate a five-centimeter thick steel armor. Colonel Chichi was confident that he could definitely kill the arrogant person before him at such a close distance. But he had overestimated himself. Just like the other bullets, when they touched Qin Chuan''s True Qi barrier, they were instantly destroyed. Colonel Chichi was stunned. Before he could come back to his senses, a beam of light pierced into his heart, and his entire body turned into ash. The box containing the supreme-grade spirit stone flew into Qin Chuan''s hands. Qin Chuan took out the spirit stone. Qin Chuan had some doubts about the spirit stone. The spirit stone was obviously being used for research on genetic modification using monster genes. From the existence of this base, Qin Chuan could tell that the research behind the genetic modification of people using monster genes had existed for a long time in Yun Country. If they needed supreme-grade spirit stones, why didn''t they take this spirit stone earlier? Why did they leave it in the museum for so long? Hence, one could make a bold guess. There was more than one supreme-grade spirit stone in the Yun Country. They must have used up all of them and then remembered the one left in the museum. That was why they went to retrieve it today. "That''s probably what happened¡­" Qin Chuan was quite confident in his conjecture. However, even if he guessed correctly, it didn''t quite matter. ¡­ Around three in the afternoon. A loud rumble suddenly rang out on Xiya Island, an important military base in the Yun Country. The entire island shook. One of the tall mountains on the island collapsed and turned into rubble. Several fighter jets whistled through the air, and the people inside witnessed everything. They were very surprised and confused. However, they quickly reported the situation to their superiors. On the aircraft carrier, the general''s expression changed when he learned of the situation. He immediately got his subordinates to cut to the image of that mountain. On the image, the air was filled with dust. Although it was not very clear, one could still see that the outline of the mountain was no longer there. The general realized the gravity of the situation. "Contact the capital immediately!" the general ordered in a deep voice. The call connected, and the general immediately explained the situation. At this moment, there was a loud explosion in the sky. The planes exploded one after another and crashed, producing a thick smoke billowed above. Then, a figure suddenly appeared above the aircraft carrier like a shooting star. The radar in the aircraft carrier''s command room sounded an alarm. "General¡­ General, an unknown object is approaching at a very fast speed. It¡­ it has exceeded the speed of sound," the soldier reported nervously. The general was still on the phone. "General Okada, what''s happening now?" A voice came through the communication equipment. General Okada answered truthfully, "An uninvited guest. They must have been the ones who destroyed the research facility." "Who are they? Which country are they from?" "I''m not sure yet. I''ll take a look at the satellite image immediately." As he spoke, General Okada ordered the soldier to pull up the satellite image. Soon, a circular device projected a three-dimensional image. They saw a figure flying swiftly in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived above the aircraft carrier. General Okada was particularly shocked when he saw this. He thought he had seen it wrongly. How can a person fly, and this fast at that? This is totally against science. Even though their genetic modification technology was very advanced, they had yet to develop a human that could fly. General Okada could not believe it, but he ultimately accepted it. At this moment, a voice came through the communication equipment. "General Okada, what''s the situation?" General Okada replied, "It''s a person." "Alone?" The person on the other end of the line seemed surprised. "How can a person fly in the sky?" Okada suddenly thought of something. "I heard that when one reaches a certain level Xia Country''s martial arts, they can surpass gravity and fly in the air. "It just so happens that a martial arts expert in the Xia Country has reached this realm recently. " "You mean that the person above the aircraft carrier right now is that martial expert from Xia Country?" "Yes," General Okada affirmed. "Since he''s from Xia Country, you are in big trouble." The person on the other end of the line fell into deep thought. There was a moment of silence. "General Okada, no matter what, you must take that person down." With that, the call ended. General Okada had a grave look. He had grown up in a family of warriors and had a certain understanding of the martial arts of Xia Country. He knew very well that ordinary attacks could not harm that person. Therefore, he gave the troops inside the aircraft carrier an order. "Attention, special alert! "Laser team, prepare the laser cannon." "Electromagnet team, prepare the electromagnetic net." ¡­ After a series of commands, the entire aircraft carrier immediately got busy. At this moment, Qin Chuan was preparing a spell. The casting time took some time, but it was already ready when General Okada ordered to attack. A strong wind suddenly blew on the calm sea surface, and the clear sky was immediately covered with dark clouds. Whoosh! Between the layers of dark clouds, thunder and lightning frequently appeared. The black and heavy clouds continued to descend as if it was the end of the world. On the aircraft carrier, the soldiers were horrified at the sight. In the sky. Around Qin Chuan, there were electric arcs that were the size of earthworms. He was like the God of Thunder, oppressing all of them with his presence. "Thunder Technique¡ªThunder Strike Spell¡ªWaterfall Thunder Roar!" With a shout, a hole suddenly opened up in the dense black clouds. A huge beast opened its mouth, and there was a golden ball of lightning inside. In an instant, the entire sea was dyed in gold, followed by a deafening thunderclap. A beam of lightning poured down from the beast''s mouth onto the carrier. Boom! With a loud bang, the 400-meter-long aircraft carrier was destroyed. The people on the aircraft carrier evaporated instantly. At the same time, all the creatures in the sea within a radius of ten miles were killed. Soon, all the dead sea animals floated on the surface of the sea. It was like a dead zone, and the sight was especially shocking. After the thunder spell ended, the black clouds dissipated. It was as if everything was over. However, Qin Chuan had prepared a second spell. He didn''t just destroy the aircraft carrier. Rumble! A loud blast roared in the sky. Even Yun Country''s main island, dozens of nautical miles away, could hear it clearly. ¡­ On the green field, a group of teenagers was playing soccer. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise in the sky. It was the same rumble as when a plane flew across the sky. A young man instinctively looked up. "Look, what''s that?" A youth pointed at the sky. "It looks like a palm." "I''m guessing it must be somebody''s kite, but this is the first time I''ve seen a palm-shaped kite." "Is it really a kite?" The youth who was the first to discover the situation was skeptical. Chapter 215 - Reincarnator Yun Country, the capital city. Yun Country was a rather strange country. It still followed the ancient system, and it was still ruled by a royal family. In the huge palace, a group of people wore worried expressions. As they hurried along, they looked towards the sky. "It''s falling, it''s falling!" a general shouted. By the time they reached the main hall, the giant palm in the sky had completely landed and disappeared without a trace. As for where the giant palm had landed, it was still unclear. ¡­ In the main hall of the palace. A 3D image was being projected. On the screen, a huge palm fell from the sky. An island that was nearly 50,000 square kilometers disappeared into the vast sea like a lump of mud. Everyone''s jaws dropped in shock. For a moment, the air became so exceptionally quiet that one could hear a pin drop. A middle-aged man was seated on a golden dragon throne on a high platform in the main hall. This person was the current king of the Yun Country. His name is Chongshan Tianzong. As he stared at the 3D image, Chongshan Tianzong''s expression was solemn with mixed feelings. Xiya island was nearly 50,000 square kilometers in size. Even nuclear weapons could not destroy it instantly. However, that palm was able to crush the island so easily. This was not a power that humans could generate. "Your Highness, it must be a god! It must be a divine catastrophe!" One of the ministers cried out in panic. Yun Country believed in and worshiped gods. Although they had always advocated for science after entering the new era, the ideology of gods was deeply rooted and difficult to change. Chongshan Tianzong''s face darkened as he thought to himself, could it really be a god? Right then, everyone in the hall heard the sound of air being torn apart. A figure flashed into the hall like lightning and arrived in front of the Chongshan Tianzong. Everyone was shocked. Chongshan Tianzong was equally shocked, but as the ruler of a country, he tried his best to remain calm. "Who are you?" one of the ministers snapped. "So noisy!" Qin Chuan murmured. Then, he spread out his divine consciousness and instantly enveloped the entire palace. Under the control of his consciousness, everyone remained still except for the Chongshan Tianzong. Chongshan Tianzong calmly stared at Qin Chuan. From the look in their eyes, he seemed rather calm. However, his forehead, cheeks, and entire body were covered in a cold sweat. "H-Hello!" Chongshan Tianzong gulped and spoke first. "So you''re the one in charge!" Qin Chuan stared at the Chongshan Tianzong as he calmly spoke. Chongshan Tianzong nodded. "That''s right. May I ask who you are?" Qin Chuan said in a low voice, "Who I am is not important. I came here today to tell you something." "Please speak." Chongshan Tianzong subconsciously wiped the cold sweat off his face. Qin Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "From now on, Yun Nation will stop all research on genetic modification techniques. If I find out that you guys are still researching it, you should look towards Xiya Island as an example of what will happen to you." As the sound of his voice faded, Qin Chuan directly flew away. Before leaving, he would deal with the ministers in the hall. The huge main hall was filled with dead silence. The king was in a daze. He sat on the dragon throne with empty eyes. ¡­ After Qin Chuan left the palace, he didn''t return to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Instead, he went to the capital of Xia Country. Since the President had tacitly approved of cultivation, he felt that there were some things they could talk about openly. The current situation in the world was not optimistic, especially since the experimental subjects produced by the Yun Country were affecting his cultivation career. Not long after, Qin Chuan appeared above a row of low buildings. This was where Xia Country''s greatest organ of power was located. After a while, helicopters began circling Qin Chuan. At the same time, many soldiers were gathered on the ground, aiming at him with super-strong anti-aircraft weapons. Qin Chuan wasn''t bothered at all. He crossed his arms, looking indifferent. At this moment, a voice came from the helicopter. "Are you Mr. Qin Chuan?" Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Yes, I am." "Mr. Qin Chuan, the President had already expected you to come. Please come down to the ground for a chat." Qin Chuan didn''t reject the request and slowly descended. The soldiers on the ground did not let down their guard. They stared fixedly at him to prevent him from doing anything out of line. Soon, a group of people walked in. The President had arrived. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Qin Chuan noticed him, and a system notification suddenly resounded in his mind. "Host, please take note that a reincarnator has appeared in front!" Qin Chuan was shocked. Reincarnator? As such, Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness instantly enveloped this group of people. His divine consciousness was like an X-ray, scanning through all of these people. When he checked the President, he discovered something strange. He discovered that the President''s soul was dozens of times stronger than others. A soul of this level could be compared to a cultivator. However, he was certain that the President was indeed an ordinary person. The system said that there was a reincarnator. It''s definitely referring to him. Qin Chuan recalled that the main characters in web novels were either reborn or transmigrated. In that case, this President was also a protagonist! It made sense. It was indeed impressive that he was able to take up the position of President after his rebirth. "System, you are referring to him, aren''t you!" Qin Chuan confirmed with the system. "Yes." "Then what hacks does he have?" Qin Chuan thought to himself, Even a transmigrator like me has hacks. Surely a reincarnator will have them as well? "The answer to this question requires 1,000 points!" After Qin Chuan heard this, his countenance changed. However, he had no choice. He had to pay 1,000 points. The system immediately answered, "He can hear other people''s thoughts." Qin Chuan was stunned. "What kind of hack is that?" System: "Simply put, he can hear other people''s thoughts. It''s similar to the ability to read minds." With that, Qin Chuan understood. Suddenly, he realized a problem. "So he overheard our conversation." "The System''s level is above his, so his ability is useless against the host." When he heard this, Qin Chuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After learning this information, he faced the President in front of him. The President stopped in front of him with a smile on his face, "Mr. Qin Chuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Chuan put on a small smile. "It seems like you guessed that I would come?" The President smiled. "I had a feeling we would meet soon when Dewei came to me. I just didn''t think it would be so soon." Qin Chuan smiled. "I won''t say any more pleasantries, let me get straight to the point! I have something to discuss with you. " Qin Chuan''s expression turned serious. The President understood. "Follow me!" He led Qin Chuan to his office. Chapter 216 - Do You Want To Cultivate? "Mr. Qin, let me introduce myself first. I don''t think there''s much information about me out there. "My name is Guan Zexiao. It''s a pleasure to meet you." The President smiled. He brewed a cup of tea for Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan took the teacup and took a sniff. His expression changed slightly. Although he did not know tea well, the cup of tea in his hand was somewhat special. There was actually a trace of spiritual energy. Guan Zexiao said, "This tea is called the Enlightenment Tea. It comes from the cultivation civilization of the past. "However, too much time has passed. The energy inside is almost entirely lost, but it''s still better than all the tea leaves in the world." Qin Chuan took a sip. It was sweet and refreshing, with a hint of bitterness. It was truly delicious. "Mr. Qin, what did you want to talk to me about today?" Guan Zexiao asked. Qin Chuan put down his teacup and asked, "President, what do you think about cultivation?" Guan Zexiao thought for a while and said, "There''s no one else here, so I''ll tell you the truth. "To be honest, I really look forward to cultivating. "Immortal cultivation allows one to live forever. But to me, the most important thing is to have the ability to protect what I want to protect." As he spoke, scenes flashed across in Guan Zexiao''s memory. He was a reincarnator. When he was alive, he was a very ordinary person. After that, he was just a miserable office worker. After working terribly hard, he finally bought his first school district house1 when he was 40 years old. His child also successfully entered the desired primary school. Although he had to pay back a lot of mortgages every month, he could still afford it. Furthermore, his family was harmonious and happy. Everything was progressing well. But, one day, doomsday arrived. Giant beasts the size of mountains appeared in the sea. They trampled through the human cities with their massive bodies. Human weapons were only able to tickle the giant beasts. In the end, the electromagnetic cannons, laser cannons, and nuclear weapons were finally effective. However, humans were still unable to resist the endless stream of monsters. Soon, cities were reduced to ruins. Guan Zexiao''s city was located was no exception. His wife, children, and family all died in this disaster. The loss of his family changed his life. Guan Zexiao chose to join the army and resist the monsters. He had gloriously sacrificed himself for the world. However, after his death, he was reborn and returned to his childhood. Since fate allowed him to be reborn, he swore that he would never let history repeat itself. As a reincarnated person who knew what would happen in the future and who could listen to the thoughts of others, he knew he had special powers. He became the most powerful person in Xia Country at such a young age. With his hard work, Xia Country''s technology developed rapidly. Moreover, he convinced the world''s major powers that in order to resist the monster calamity in the future, the superpowers had to work together to form the Human Alliance. But in recent years, there were occasionally monsters that awakened. Killing the monsters would definitely cause a huge commotion. Thus, countries used wars to cover up their battles with monsters. Guan Zexiao was a reincarnator and was once a member of the monster resistance army. No one knew better than him how powerful the monsters were. Humanity''s current technology was still no match against the monsters. It was obviously unrealistic to enhance human technology in a short period of time. Therefore, he thought of cultivation. Although science proved that there was no such thing as immortal cultivation in this world, he secretly sent troops to search for it in order to resist the monsters. Hard work paid off. He had finally found it. However, it was only of the immortal cultivation civilization that had once existed. He didn''t know whether cultivators still remained until he saw Qin Chuan flying through the air. Guan Zexiao was certain that immortal cultivators existed. Indeed, it was confirmed. And now he was right in front of him. However, he now had a question. His ability to listen to the thoughts of others didn''t seem to work anymore. He couldn''t hear the thoughts of this cultivator across him. Otherwise, he could have been more proactive in his conversation and would not have been so submissive. Because of this ability, he was able to get the large countries to work with him and establish the Human Alliance to fight against the monsters. Presently. Qin Chuan spoke, "From what you said earlier, it''s not hard to tell that you wish to cultivate." "That''s right!" Guan Zexiao did not deny it. Otherwise, he would not have gone all out to search for something so unrealistic. Qin Chuan took out a stone. It was the Heart Refining Rock. "This is¡­" Guan Zexiao was puzzled. "Place your palm on it." Qin Chuan instructed. Without hesitation, Guan Zexiao placed his hand on it. He did not know what this stone was and whether it would harm him, but he knew that Qin Chuan could kill him with a snap of his fingers. Guan Zexiao didn''t think Qin Chuan would make things so complicated, nor would he resort to such methods. Very soon, the Heart Refining Rock lit up with stars. One, two, three¡­ Ten stars lit up in total. "Very good, you have passed!" Qin Chuan said coolly. Guan Zexiao was puzzled. After which, Qin Chuan asked, "You should have some time, right?" "What do you mean?" Guan Zexiao was confused. Qin Chuan patiently said, "Don''t you want to cultivate? I will bring you to a place later. It will take some time." "I see!" Guan Zexiao pondered. "How long will it take?" "At least three hours." "Alright! I''ll tell the people outside." Guan Zexiao picked up his communicator and explained the situation to the people outside. After all, he was currently the highest authority in the country. There were some things that had to be explained clearly, or else there would be big trouble. A few minutes later. Guan Zexiao put his communicator away. Everything was settled. "We can go now." "Sure!" Qin Chuan stood up and gestured for Guan Zexiao to come to his side. Guan Zexiao walked over calmly, but his heart began beating faster. Qin Chuan summoned the system interface and tapped on the sect. The space around him instantly distorted, and the two of them disappeared into thin air. At this moment, Guan Zexiao was in a tunnel filled with starlight. He was excited, but his head was dizzy. There was a blinding flash of white light. "We''re here!" At this moment, Qin Chuan''s voice rang out in his ears. Guan Zexiao slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his pupils constricted as they emitted a bright glow, filled with shock. "This is¡­" Guan Zexiao was shocked and speechless. In front of him were two lofty gates that towered into the clouds. Above their heads were auspicious clouds that emitted multi-colored auspicious lights. In the clouds, one could vaguely see golden dragons and colorful phoenixes. Qin Chuan smiled. "Welcome to the cultivation world. "Follow me!" Qin Chuan walked towards the gates. Guan Zexiao was stunned for a moment before he immediately moved. After passing through the gates, Qin Chuan stopped. He said slowly, "To enter my immortal sect, you must first pay respects to these gates." "Yes!" Guan Zexiao was full of excitement. He bowed towards the gates. In an instant, the towering stone pillars at the gates suddenly lit up with colorful light, and the beasts on the surface of the stone pillar instantly soared into the sky. Swoosh! A holy light enveloped Guan Zexiao. This was a sign that a Soul had awakened. Qin Chuan was somewhat taken aback, but he also felt that it was very logical. After all, this person had been reborn and carried the aura of a protagonist. Chapter 217 - Another Spirit Body, Breakthrough In Level "Ding! Guan Zexiao has awakened a Five Elements Soul. The host will receive one supreme-grade spirit stone." As the system notification sounded, the auspicious light around Guan Zexiao faded out, and a crystal clear supreme-grade spirit stone appeared in Qin Chuan''s system space. One supreme-grade spirit stone was equivalent to 10,000 points. The reward this time was quite up to standard. [Five Elements Soul: Able to cultivate techniques and spells of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, at the same time. Furthermore, the five elements can be fused at will. [When the cultivation level of the Five Elements Soul is higher than the opponent, and the opponent''s attacks contain these five elements, he will have a certain degree of immunity, depending on the difference in cultivation level. [The greater the difference in level, the greater the immunity. [The smaller the difference, the weaker the immunity.] After learning about the [Five Elements Soul], Qin Chuan couldn''t help but feel envious. As expected of a reincarnator, the protagonist''s spotlight is indeed powerful. Still, compared to me, I seem to be stronger. After Guan Zexiao awakened his Soul, he felt relaxed and full of energy. The strange phenomenon attracted the attention of the Combat students who were cultivating in the training hall. "Oh my god, someone has awakened a Soul!" "I''m so envious!" "If I had a Soul, I would definitely have reached Foundation Establishment." "Alright, everyone, don''t be jealous. Since other people have Souls, we''ll work harder. We won''t be any less." "That''s right. The Sect Master said that geniuses are made of 99% sweat and 1% talent. "As long as we work a thousand times harder, we will not fare worse than those with Souls. " Instantly, everyone''s morale rose. At this moment, someone asked weakly, "Then¡­ then, if people with Souls are also very hardworking, the kind that cultivates a hundred or a thousand times harder? Can¡­ can we still catch up?" As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell silent, as if a bolt from the blue had struck them. The rising morale withered. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on that person. Those gazes were extremely terrifying. That person was startled. "Just¡­ just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I¡­ I''m going to cultivate." Dong dong dong~ The man scurried away. ¡­ Behind the gates. "Mr. Qin, my body¡­" Guan Zexiao looked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan said, "Just now, you underwent consecration at the gates. It helped you to awaken your spirit root. "You''re not bad. You''ve awakened a rare Soul. If you don''t die in the future, you''ll definitely become an immortal cultivator with extraordinary powers." "Is that so?" Guan Zexiao''s eyes lit up with excitement. "However, a Soul is not enough. I will bring you to cleanse your body now." Qin Chuan spoke. "Cleanse my body1?" Guan Zexiao was so scared that he almost peed his pants. "Mr. Qin, you need to cleanse your body for cultivation?" Guan Zexiao was a little confused. Qin Chuan understood what he meant and said, "I''m not asking you to be a eunuch. You will cleanse your body of the secular world''s Qi, cast off your old self, and mold your immortal spirit bones." Upon hearing that, Guan Zexiao heaved a sigh of relief. If he really had to become a eunuch, he would have to consider it carefully. Fortunately, that was not the case. Soon, Qin Chuan brought him to the Spirit Spring. "The soaking duration is limited. You can only use it for two hours at most. "Mm¡­ one more thing. Don''t drink too much." After saying this, Qin Chuan left. Guan Zexiao stared at the Spirit Spring with a fervent gaze. Then, he quickly took off his clothes and jumped in. Very quickly, he noticed something strange about his body. He was only a little past forty and was at the prime of his life, But because he had to deal with national affairs and international matters every day, he had over-exhausted his body and had aged at least ten years. Furthermore, there were a lot of wrinkles on his face. His hair, especially, was already completely white. But now, everything had changed. On the other side. After leaving the Spirit Spring, Qin Chuan went straight to the Purple Bamboo Forest and planned to breakthrough while Guan Zexiao was soaking in the spiritual spring. He had been stuck in the third class of Golden Core for a long time. Although his clone was cultivating diligently day and night, the experience points required to level up were very high after reaching the Golden Core Realm. Qin Chuan glanced at the progress bar. Looking at the cultivation speed of his clone, it would probably take another half a month. But now that he had two supreme-grade spirit stones, he should be able to make a breakthrough. Thus, Qin Chuan circulated his cultivation technique and crushed the supreme-grade spirit stone in his hand. All of a sudden, boundless spiritual energy entered his body continuously. The progress bar instantly sped up. 70.1%, 70.2%, 70.3%¡­ In about ten minutes, the progress bar had reached 100%, and that was not the end. At this time, Heavenly Tribulation arrived. Because of this, his clone had to come out to resist that. For the advancement of a small realm, the might of the Heavenly Tribulation would not be very great. The clone didn''t feel much pressure when blocking it. A few minutes later, the Heavenly Tribulation ended, and Qin Chuan successfully broke through to the fourth class of Golden Core. Currently, the range of his divine consciousness had increased to about 8,000 meters. There were many benefits to expanding his scope. As he had just broken through, his realm had yet to stabilize completely. Hence, Qin Chuan could only focus on consolidating his cultivation. ¡­ Time ticked by. Spirit Spring. Two hours had passed. Guan Zexiao walked out of the Spirit Spring, put on his clothes, and waited for Qin Chuan to arrive. After being soaked in the Spirit Spring, Guan Zexiao''s silvery-white hair and his haggard skin were all gone. Replacing him was a young man in his prime who appeared to be in his twenties. At this moment, Guan Zexiao felt full of energy. He felt full of spirit as if he had seven or eight kidneys. Is this cultivation? This feels amazing. Guan Zexiao was excited, but he controlled himself. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived. "Mr. Qin." Guan Zexiao greeted with a smile. "How do you feel?" Qin Chuan asked. "Not bad!" Guan Ze replied calmly. As the country''s authoritative figure, he was rather experienced and very composed. Qin Chuan didn''t comment further. He said, "Now that you have a Spirit Root and a Spirit Bone, I''ll teach you the cultivation method. "But before that, I have some things to tell you." "Please speak." Guan Zexiao became serious. Qin Chuan continued, "Firstly, once you enter my immortal sect, I don''t care what your status is. There''s no such thing as nobility here. You are all disciples of my sect. "Hence, when you see me in the sect, you don''t have to address me as Mr. Qin. "To be honest, I don''t like the title of Mr. Qin because I then have the same name as Mr. Qin in the local production tab1. "In the future, you must address me as Sect Master in the sect." "Secondly, all sect disciples must abide by the rules of the sect. The disciples of the sect should be united and amiable. They should get along harmoniously. Fighting is forbidden. Otherwise, they will be stripped of their qualification to cultivate and expelled from the sect. "Thirdly, immortal cultivators are not allowed to kill the innocent and cause panic to the secular society. ¡­ "Lastly, the current situation of the world is not optimistic. The sect is very short of people, so I need you to give me some fresh blood." Lu Dewei had probed Guan Zexiao about this problem back then. Right now, most of the troops in the country were at the front line. So there was basically no way to mobilize any extra numbers. Hence, he explained the situation to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled. "I know a troop that can." "Which one?" Guan Zexiao was puzzled. "Hero Company." Chapter 218 - Survivors In The Ruins Guan Zexiao was surprised at the mention of the Hero Company. This was because he was the one who proposed the formation of the Hero Company. As a reincarnator who had once fought against the monster army, he understood the monsters well. He made the Hero Company to hunt monsters. Everyone in the company was carefully selected. Every individual was outstanding. After undergoing systematic training, they would surely become an important force in the future fight against the monsters. To train them, he sent them into the Dai State, where the experimental subjects were rampant. And now, Qin Chuan was asking for them. It was obvious that Qin Chuan wanted the soldiers in the Hero Company to do cultivation. Guan Zexiao was naturally willing if it was for cultivation. However, they were on a mission now. If he suddenly recalled them, other countries would probably object. After all, in secret, all the major countries were members of the Human Alliance. Everyone had already been allocated their tasks. So it was a little unreasonable to withdraw just like that. Thus, Guan Zexiao explained the situation to Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan heard this, he said, Don''t worry about that. I''ll ask the people from the Combat specialization to take care of the experimental subjects." "Alright then!" Guan Zexiao was a little hesitant but ultimately agreed. All of this was to resist the monster calamity in the future. After that, Qin Chuan taught Guan Zexiao the cultivation techniques of the academy and taught him how to perform breathing exercises. Guan Zexiao had the aptitude of the Five Elements Soul and was a reincarnator. In just a few minutes, he was able to draw Qi into his body. He had truly stepped onto the path of immortality. ¡­ Dai State, Hu Er Desert. After several hours of fighting, the soldiers finally managed to wipe out all the experimental subjects that were attacking them. There were no casualties in this battle. Therefore, it was a complete victory. It was all thanks to the Third-Generation Monolith Electromagnetic Cannons that things went so smoothly. After a short break. Everyone set off towards the dilapidated city in the middle of the oasis. Since they had eliminated a large number of experimental subjects, the journey was quite smooth. Soon, they arrived at their destination. The city was very run-down. There were ruins as far as the eye could see. Weeds were everywhere, and the ground was covered with human skeletons. "Everyone, don''t get distracted. Stay alert!" Shi Guangliang clapped his hands and shouted. Then, everyone arrived at the stadium. Overall, the stadium was still relatively intact. Other than a large hole in the west side, the rest of the place was almost the same as before. However, there were also many human skeletons scattered around the stadium. After the Hero Company arrived, they cleared up the southeastern side and set up tents. After they established the temporary stronghold, they would be spending the rest of their days here. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan approached Shi Guangliang. "Commander, I''m preparing to go search for survivors in the city," Zhao Xuanxuan said seriously. Shi Guangliang asked, "Are you going alone?" "Sun Lingxiao''s coming too," Zhao Xuanxuan replied. "We''ve almost eliminated all the experimental subjects in this oasis, but that doesn''t mean that there is no danger at all. "Besides, you two girls are going alone. "Zhao Xuanxuan, you are very strong, but I can''t let you take that risk." Shi Guangliang thought for a moment. "How about this? I''ll arrange for two groups of people to go out and search together." Regarding this, Zhao Xuanxuan had no objections. Shi Guang immediately called over two squad leaders and explained the situation. Zhao Xuanxuan and Sun Lingxiao followed the two teams out of the stadium. They were equipped with life-detecting devices, but the range of detection was at most ten meters, so their efficiency would be lower. Zhao Xuanxuan did not count on these devices either. "Huang Huang, can you check if there is the scent of living people?" Zhao Xuanxuan patted Huang Huang, who was on her shoulder. At the same time, she instructed the Bamboo Spirit to search for survivors. With the help of these two mythical beasts, she quickly found something. Huang Huang pointed in a certain direction with his paw and barked a few times. The Bamboo Spirit also pointed in that direction. Zhao Xuanxuan frowned. "Nowhere else?" Yellow shook his head. "Alright!" Zhao Xuanxuan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but at least someone was still alive. She informed the two squad leaders, and the group of people rushed over. They arrived in front of a ruin. Judging by the rusty iron plates scattered around it, it was a food processing plant. "Huang Huang, where are the people?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Huang Huang pointed in a certain direction. Zhao Xuanxuan unsheathed out the long sword on her back and casually waved it twice, instantly releasing a red sword beam. As the sword beam moved, a path was cut open in the mud-filled ruins. When everyone saw Zhao Xuanxuan, everyone was extremely shocked. Presently, a badly deformed metal bin appeared ahead of the cleared path. A very faint voice came from the bin. The voice was very soft, and normal people would probably not notice it, but to Zhao Xuanxuan, it was very clear. She went to the metal bin and knocked. Clang! Clang! Clang! "You''re safe." Zhao Xuanxuan spoke in the language of Dai State. Her major in university was language-related. When she was in university, she knew that it was not easy for Qin Chuan to provide for her. Hence, she put in a lot of effort. Every year, she received a scholarship and mastered many languages. Soon, the sound of movement came from the metal bin. Then the lid of the metal bucket was pushed open, and two scrawny children crawled out. The two children''s clothes were torn and tattered, and they looked like bags of bones. They held each other''s hands, their innocent eyes flickering with complex emotions. It was hard to imagine how they had lasted until now. When everyone saw these two children, they thought it was a miracle for them to have survived for this long. Someone had brought food and water with them, and they handed them to the two children immediately. The older child was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he gave the food to the younger child. Many people started to cry at this sight. Zhao Xuanxuan walked forward, squatted down, and smiled. "Tell me, what are your names? How old are you?" The older child replied, "My name is Ritz. I''m seven years old. "He''s my younger brother. His name is Reddy. He''s four years old." Zhao Xuanxuan couldn''t believe they were so young. Even an adult might not be able to persevere in the same way. Zhao Xuanxuan smiled softly and gently stroked Ritz''s head. "So, Ritz, how did you two survive?" Ritz gestured with his hands as he spoke. "There was jam in the bucket, but it turned bad after two days. "Teacher had said that eating something smelly would make me sick. "So, I snuck out to look for food. But¡­ but there were only rocks and steel bars all around. There was very little food I could find. "We had no choice. We ate the stale jam. "Later, we finished the jam too. " At this, Ritz dropped his head, and his voice became softer. He looked aggrieved. "Then how did you guys persevere after finishing the jam?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Ritz jerked his head up. "Mom and Dad said they''d come to take us out. "In any case, we have to wait until Mom and Dad get back. "If we feel hungry, we slept. "If we got too hungry, we would eat the soil and worms on the ground. "And just like that, we held on until now. "Sister, did my Mom and Dad send you here?" Ritz looked at Zhao Xuanxuan expectantly. As she looked into his innocent eyes, Zhao Xuanxuan did not know how to answer the question. At that moment, a piercing sound rang out above their heads. Chapter 219 - My Name Is Qin Chuan, Im A Cultivator There was a sudden explosion in the sky. The moment they heard the sound, Zhao Xuanxuan and company were on high alert, gripping their weapons tightly, ready to fight at any moment. Swoosh! A figure suddenly stood above them. Everyone was shocked by the floating person in the air. A smile appeared on Zhao Xuanxuan''s face. "Brother!" Zhao Xuanxuan ran up to him excitedly. It was Qin Chuan. He landed in front of Zhao Xuanxuan. "Brother, why are you here?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked excitedly.t Qin Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and directly replied, "I''m here to bring all of you back to the sect." "Us?" Zhao Xuanxuan was puzzled. At this moment, Ritz, who was beside Zhao Xuanxuan, stared at Qin Chuan curiously. "Big brother, were you also sent by Mom and Dad to pick us up?" Ritz asked innocently. Qin Chuan lowered his head and glanced at Ritz. He couldn''t help but frown. Zhao Xuanxuan quickly explained the situation. "Brother, look at these two brothers. They''re quite pitiful. Their parents have probably died long ago. Why don''t we adopt them!" Zhao Xuanxuan said. "No problem!" Qin Chuan agreed. Qin Chuan felt very assured with the children. They''re just children! What bad intentions could they have? Then, the others crowded around Qin Chuan as they curiously sized him up. "Zhao Xuanxuan, is he your brother?" Zhao Xuanxuan nodded, "That''s right!" "Brother, you said that you''re bringing us back to the sect. Are you bringing the people from the Hero Company to cultivate?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked softly. "That''s right!" Qin Chuan nodded. "Did the higher-ups agree?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked worriedly. Qin Chuan replied, "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already discussed it with the President. If not, I wouldn''t have come." Zhao Xuanxuan was shocked. "Big brother, you met with the President?" "Yes! He is now a member of the cultivation group too. Going by seniority, he can be considered your junior brother." Qin Chuan smiled and said. "The President is my junior? This¡­ isn''t too appropriate, is it!" Zhao Xuanxuan did not dare to believe it. She found it very unreal. "That''s right, Brother! If we all go to cultivate, what will happen to this place? "The mission is for us to purge the experimental subjects in this area." Zhao Xuanxuan said. Qin Chuan smiled. "You don''t have to worry about that. The Combat specialization can take over." "Oh!" Zhao Xuanxuan nodded her head. With those people from the Combat department, it would be easy to eliminate the experimental subjects. Right then, their communication equipment rang. "All soldiers of Hero Company, gather quickly." "I''m repeating this important matter three times." "Gather quickly!" "Gather quickly!" "Gather quickly!" Everyone was stunned. Judging from the anxious tone, it was probably something important. Now that the survivors had been found, their efforts were not in vain. Hence, everyone rushed to the stadium. Qin Chuan was also with them. Soon, everyone was back at the stadium. Shi Guangliang was surprised to see three more people with them. "There are three survivors?" Zhao Xuanxuan stepped forward. "This is my brother, those two children are the survivors." "Your brother?" Shi Guangliang was stunned. The two squad leaders said, "Commander, Zhao Xuanxuan''s brother is very powerful. We saw him fly down from the sky with our own eyes." Shi Guangliang was even more confused after hearing that. How could a person fly? But, it was obvious from the serious looks in the squad leaders'' eyes that they were not joking. While he was deep in thought, Qin Chuan walked over. "Your name is Shi Guangliang, right?" Qin Chuan asked. "Yes!" Shi Guangliang stared at Qin Chuan. "You should have received a message from your superiors!" Qin Chuan continued. Shi Guangliang was surprised. "How do you know what my superiors¡­" "Are¡­ are you Mr. Qin?" Shi Guangliang suddenly thought of something and carefully surveyed Qin Chuan. Not long ago, a message came from above. It said that their mission at the Hu Er Desert had been canceled. Instead, they were to standby and wait for a man called Mr. Qin to arrive. They were to take orders from him subsequently. Qin Chuan didn''t deny it. "That''s right, I''m Mr. Qin." Although he did not like this form of address, he could only make do with it. The two squad leaders were confused and asked Shi Guangliang who Mr. Qin was. Shi Guang shared the contents of the message with them. After which, Shi Guangliang asked Qin Chuan, "Mr. Qin, may I know what we should do next?" Qin Chuan replied, "Check to see if everyone is here." "Yes!" Shi Guangliang immediately gathered everyone and asked the squad leaders to check the attendance. "Reporting, all members of Team One have arrived!" Reporting, all members of Team Two have arrived. Reporting, all members of Team Three have arrived. ¡­ The squad leaders reported. "Mr. Qin, everyone in Hero Company is here." Shi Guangliang said loudly. "Okay!" Qin Chuan walked up to everyone. He began, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Qin Chuan. I''m a cultivator and Dao preacher. "The President and I have decided to pass on the path of cultivation to all of you to resist the monster calamity in the future. "I''m here today to bring you into my sect. " His words left everyone dumbfounded. Immortal cultivation? Were there really cultivators in the world? Was the President fooled by this person? The vast majority of people had great doubts about cultivation. They didn''t really believe it. Qin Chuan wasn''t too surprised by their reactions. No amount of words would work. He directly flew into the air and used a spell to turn the clear sky into an overcast one. Everyone was stunned. What kind of magic? Could it be an illusion?! Everyone looked around in disbelief. At this moment, a figure rose from the crowd. This person was Zhao Xuanxuan. Stepping on her flying sword, she flew towards Qin Chuan. All the soldiers in Hero Company were wide-eyed in shock. Zhao Xuanxuan raised her voice, "Comrades, my brother is telling the truth; cultivation is real. "The reason why I was able to kill the experimental subjects so easily was because of my cultivation. " After everyone heard this, they looked at the scene in front of them that had defied science, and their views slowly changed. "Cultivation does exist. My grandmother is also a cultivator," Sun Lingxiao said. Everyone looked at her. What? Has cultivation become that common? Amidst their bewilderment, Qin Chuan summoned the system and tapped on the sect. In an instant, everyone was sucked in. After a flash of light passed, all the soldiers arrived in the sect. The moment they opened their eyes, almost everyone froze. Their expressions were similar to those of those who had come here for the first time. They were shocked, astonished, and in disbelief¡­ "Welcome to the cultivation world." Qin Chuan said coolly. At this moment, everyone was still in a daze. "Tell me this isn''t a dream." "So cultivation really exists!" "Look at the golden dragons and the colorful phoenixes! They''re so real!" ¡­ Seeing that these people were still in shock, Qin Chuan called Zhao Xuanxuan over. Later on, she would be responsible for guiding them to cultivate. Zhao Xuanxuan naturally did not refuse. Not long after, all the soldiers returned to their senses. Zhao Xuanxuan led everyone to pay respects at the gate, soak in the Spirit Spring, and learn the cultivation technique. Qin Chuan sat cross-legged in the Purple Bamboo Forest, silently listening to the notification of points entering his account. Chapter 220 - Its The Last Match, Do Well Hundred Thousand Mountains. Today was the final showdown of the Martial Arts Conference. It was Immortal Sect vs. Disaster. The strength of these two teams was obvious to all. From the beginning, they had been essentially locked into first and second place. However, since Disaster was from another country, no one would support them. Presently, there was an empty seat in the VIP seats. The various Patriarchs whispered to each other, looking somewhat anxious. "Patriarch Li, the Martial Arts Conference is about to end. Why isn''t this Guest Elder Qin back yet?" The Patriarchs asked anxiously. Li Jingchen looked awkward. I don''t know either! "Patriarch Li, You probably didn''t serve Guest Elder Qin well. If not, why did he leave without saying anything?" A Patriarch suddenly spoke. "Patriarch Zeng, don''t speak nonsense. Guest Elder Qin hasn''t returned because he has something important to attend to. "Besides, given the standards of Guest Elder Qin, he naturally wouldn''t be interested in such a competition. "It is no exaggeration to say this is wasting his time. "So it''s normal for him not to come," Li Jingchen asserted. "Now that Guest Elder Qin is not around, you can say whatever you want. Anyway, we will not listen to your excuses." As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of air breaking suddenly came from above their heads, and then a deep voice rang in their ears. "Who said that I''m not here?" The voice belonged to Qin Chuan. There was a saying that went: The voice arrived before the person. When the Patriarchs heard this, they immediately stood up as if they were sitting on needles. A figure descended from the sky. "Patriarchs, how have you been!" Qin Chuan smiled. Speaking of the devil. All the lords were immediately full of smiles. "Guest Elder Qin, where have you been these past few days? We thought you weren''t coming back?" A Patriarch asked. Qin Chuan casually replied, "I had some matters to attend to, and just so happened to be done." "Oh, I see." "Guest Elder Qin, who do you think will win this final match?" Qin Chuan smiled, "Naturally, the Immortal Sect." "How about their chances of winning?" "100%." Qin Chuan confidently replied. Hearing this, the smiles on the faces of the Patriarchs became even brighter. Guest Elder Qin was a Land Immortal. If he said they had a 100% chance of winning, that would certainly be the case. In this way, Xia Country''s martial arts remains in first place. Genetically modified people and Yun Country''s Sword Dao were nothing. The Patriarchs were in a great mood. Before the match had even begun, they had already asked Qin Chuan about the end of the Martial Arts Conference. Back then, Qin Chuan had said that after the Martial Cultivation Conference ended, he would choose someone to cultivate with him. However, he wouldn''t be randomly picking someone either. They needed to pass the test of the [Heart Refining Rock]. At that time, all the Patriarchs had given it a go, but no one passed. Although they still had a chance, the Patriarchs had no confidence in themselves. Hence, they were secretly discussing whether they should beg Qin Chuan for a chance to cultivate. When Qin Chuan heard that they were talking about the matters after the Martial Arts Conference, he immediately guessed their intentions. Judging from the current situation of the world, the cultivation was not big enough. Even with the three hundred soldiers from the Hero Company, it was still not enough. To be honest, Qin Chuan really wanted to expand the cultivation community. However, given the current situation, he couldn''t just randomly recruit people. If he were to take in someone with ill intentions, the consequences would be even more troublesome than those experimental subjects. Unless he had reached a point where he had no other choice, he wouldn''t go against this principle. Hence, for the sake of caution, Qin Chuan didn''t open the back door for these Patriarchs and instead told them his rules. As such, these Patriarchs had nothing to say. But they were really unwilling to accept this. Seeing this, Qin Chuan thought of a solution. He took out the Tao Te Ching and gave them one each. "Patriarchs, if you wish to pass the test of the [Heart Refining Rock], this scripture might be able to help you." Qin Chuan slowly spoke. When they saw the scriptures in their hands, the gazes of all the Patriarchs became heated,. They were instantly filled with hope again. Flipping open the scripture, the contents within made their eyes light up as if they had opened the door to a new world. "Guest Elder Qin, this scripture¡­" The Patriarchs exclaimed repeatedly. Qin Chuan said seriously, "As long as you can understand the contents, you will definitely be able to pass the test of the [Heart Refining Rock]." "Thank you, Guest Elder Qin!" The various Patriarchs were overjoyed as they bowed and thanked Qin Chuan. And that''s when loud cheers and shouts started coming from the audience. That was because the members from Immortal Sect and Disaster had arrived. This battle concerned the honor and disgrace of Xia Country''s martial arts. Although the martial arts families did not make it to the last round, this did not mean that Xia Country''s martial arts were useless. That was because the Immortal Sect was from Xia Country. Soon, both sides arrived at the center of the arena. In the VIP seats. Qin Chuan suddenly spoke, "Patriarchs, I have a presumptuous request." "Guest Elder Qin, please speak." "I will be the referee for this battle. What do you guys think?" Qin Chuan asked. After hearing this, the Patriarchs'' eyes lit up with excitement. "We are naturally more than happy to have Guest Elder Qin be the referee." The Patriarchs did not hesitate and immediately agreed. Thus, Qin Chuan arrived in the arena. When the audience saw Qin Chuan, they couldn''t help but stir. "Eh! Isn''t that Guest Elder Qin? Why is he there?" "I''m guessing that he''s going to guide the Immortal Sect." "With the guidance of Guest Elder Qin, the Immortal Sect will definitely be able to win this battle." ¡­ In an instant, Qin Chuan''s arrival boosted the confidence of the spectators. In the venue, everyone was surprised by Qin Chuan''s arrival. The people from the Immortal Sect looked at Qin Chuan with respect, but they did not greet him. Their relationship with Qin Chuan had not reached the point of being publicized. Qin Chuan smiled at them. Then, he told the referee his purpose for coming. The referee looked towards the VIP seats. The Elders nodded. The referee then left the venue. The audience was in an uproar. At this moment, Qin Chuan spoke, "Today, I will be in charge of hosting the match between the Immortal Sect and Disaster." The audience couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Then, they burst into loud cheers and applause. "Haha! So it turns out that Guest Elder Qin isn''t going to give pointers on tactics, but to be a referee." "With Guest Elder Qin around, there''s no reason for the Immortal Sect to lose." Everyone welcomed Qin Chuan as the referee. At the venue. Qin Chuan glanced at Disaster and the rest as he promised, "Don''t worry, I won''t side with either team. I will be fair and just." Then, he shifted his gaze towards the Immortal Sect. "It''s the last match, do well!" The people from the Immortal Sect said solemnly, "Yes!" "Are both teams ready?" Qin Chuan asked. "Yes!" The members of Disaster and Immortal Sect spoke at the same time. "Alright, then both sides will wait at the designated spot." With that, everyone retreated. After both parties arrived at the designated spot, Qin Chuan picked up the stick and gave the gong a heavy knock. Clang! "I hereby announce the start of the match!" After Qin Chuan made the announcement, team Disaster side made their move first. Daimon Kogoro''s muscles suddenly expanded. Then, like an iron tower, he charged towards the Immortal Sect aggressively. Himura Kenshin pulled out his two katanas. Sword energy surrounded him as he charged towards the Immortal Sect. As for the black-robed person, she continued to watch the battle without making a move. On the other hand, the Immortal Sect was very calm. "Leave that brawny man to me," Wang Jiajun said. "Then this young man is mine." The match was about to begin. Chapter 221 - This Is The Power Of The Immortal Sect Since there were only three people in team Disaster, Immortal Sect drew lots to pick three competitors last night. Coincidentally, father and son, Wang Zhixing and Wang Jiajun were chosen. The third person was Ma Dong. At the venue. Wang Jiajun took a step forward when he saw Daimon Kogoro rushing over. "Uncle Ma Dong, leave this muscle brute to me," Wang Jiajun said confidently. "Then I''ll take care of this young man." Ma Dong laughed. The rest of the people sat down cross-legged and looked as if they were watching a show. They didn''t seem nervous at all. Soon, Wang Jiajun and Daimon Kogoro met. As they shook hands, their knuckles cracked loudly like jagged gladiators. Daimon Kogoro clenched his teeth tightly. His face was flushed red, and his eyes were bloodshot. His veins bulged as though they were about to explode. On the other hand, Wang Jiajun had a relaxed look on his face, smiling happily. Presently, Daimon Kogoro was utterly shocked. He felt like he was facing a mountain instead of a person. No matter how hard he tried, Daimon Kogoro could not move his hand at all. Wang Jiajun laughed. "Your strength is useless." Although he was not fluent in the language, Daimon Kogoro understood what he was saying. He was furious. If my physical strength is useless, I have to use my trump card. Therefore, he immediately used a secret technique passed down in his family, which was also a Body Tempering Technique. Three breaths later, a powerful aura gushed out from his body. Daimon Kogoro''s body suddenly changed, turning into a black stone-like giant. From afar, Daimon Kogoro and Wang Jiajun looked like an adult and a toddler. Everyone''s hearts were stuck in their throats. They had seen how terrifying the giant Daimon Kogoro was. His strength was comparable to a Connate expert. Killing a Grandmaster was as easy as crushing an ant for him. The Patriarchs were also extremely nervous. "This power is interesting, but it''s still too weak." Wang Jiajun chuckled. He twisted his body like an Olympic hammer thrower and easily flung Daimon Kogoro. Then, Wang Jiajun tapped his foot lightly on the ground, and his body instantly turned blurry. An afterimage flashed past the audience, and Wang Jiajun appeared above Daimon Kogoro in a strange manner. It was as though a white Crane flapped its wings, raised its right leg, and stomped down. Bang! Daimon Kogoro''s huge body bounced like a rubber ball as it landed heavily onto the ground. A huge pit appeared on the ground that was made of high-strength material. There was chaos in the audience. They were all extremely shocked. In the VIP seats, the Patriarchs'' mouths were agape and wide-eyed with disbelief. "This¡­ This is the strength of the Immortal Sect?" The Patriarchs seemed to be at a loss. They felt their martial arts to be inferior, as though all their hard work had been in vain throughout their entire lives. Presently, Daimon Kogoro was blasted into the ground. He could no longer fight. His aura weakened, and his body slowly returned to its original size. After his battle was settled, Wang Jiajun returned to the main team and became a quiet spectator. On the other side¡­ The battle between Ma Dong and Himura Kenshin was at its climax. Both sides came back and forth. Ma Dong did not seem to want to end the battle early. He wanted to use Himura Kenshin to train his swordsmanship. Although most Immortal Cultivators fought with dharma spells or magical artifacts, there were very few close combat methods. However, Ma Dong had his own preference. Compared to boring long-range attacks, he preferred fierce close combat. After a hundred exchanges, Ma Dong had already seen through Himura Kenshin''s swordsmanship and felt that there was nothing more left to learn. Thus, he began to exert force. Clang! Clang! The sword in Ma Dong''s hand was brandished very quickly, each strike bringing with it a strong wind. Himura Kenshin immediately fell into a disadvantageous position and was forced to retreat. The number of wounds on his body also increased. He had already anticipated this sort of situation. He knew very well that his cultivation in the Sword Dao was greatly inferior to his opponent. But he would not be afraid. He would not yield. To him, the stronger the opponent was, the stronger his fighting spirit would be. Soon, Ma Dong sent Himura Kenshin flying. The powerful force made Himura Kenshin''s Qi and blood churn. He immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood. Ma Dong did not kill him. If he wanted to, Ma Dong wouldn''t have wasted so much time with him. "Little kid, admit defeat!" Ma Dong persuaded kindly. He could also tell that given Himura Kenshin''s personality, he would not yield unless he died in battle. Himura Kenshin stabbed his dual blades into the ground and stood up with difficulty. His body swayed as it reached its limit. Ordinary people would not be able to continue fighting, but Himura Kenshin was different. He had his own persistence. He believed that he was born entirely for the sword. He would die without regrets if he could die under the Sword Dao he loved. Therefore, he disregarded his own body and once again used the family''s ultimate skill, [Ashura]. Whoosh! In an instant, purple-black energy surrounded him. His eyes were cold and fearless, like a god of war. Ma Dong shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Young people! They always like to suffer." "Since you wish to fight, I''ll make you accept your defeat." Ma Dong raised his arm and swung his wrist upwards. He flung one sword into the air. "What? Did he choose to abandon his sword to fight against Himura Kenshin''s Ashura? "Isn''t he being too confident?" "You might just lose!" When they saw this scene, the Patriarchs were filled with worry. However, just as they finished speaking, the long sword that Ma Dong threw seemed to have a life of its own. Accompanied by the ring of a sword, the sword flew towards Himura Kenshin. Swoosh! The sword flew very quickly, like a comet streaking past, leaving a long tail behind. In the blink of an eye, a loud screech of metal clashed against Himura Kenshin. The long sword had a massive amount of power and instantly sliced through the Himura Kenshin''s katanas. Then, the powerful impact was like a hurricane, easily sending him flying. The moment he landed on the ground, the longsword appeared above his head. The hilt of the sword tapped on his forehead, and Himura Kenshin lost consciousness. He never got up again. After doing all of this, the longsword returned to Ma Dong''s side intelligently. It circled above his head and emitted a dazzling sword beam. The humming sound of the sword was like ripples that spread throughout the entire arena. Everyone was silent. At the VIP seats, all the Patriarchs had stood up and stared at Ma Dong. They were filled with shock, and their eyes were wide open as if they were about to jump out. Ma Dong acted as if nothing had happened. That was just the usage of the Sword Kinesis Technique. As a sword cultivator, the Sword Kinesis Technique was the most basic foundation. He had to at least be able to kill a mortal in one strike. And then, with a thought, his sword returned to its sheath. Right now, only the black-robed man remained on Disaster''s side. She would decide the outcome of the match. At this moment, she took off her black robe. Her angel-like appearance and beautiful figure instantly caused an uproar. No one expected the mysterious black-robed man to be such a beautiful lady. However, this was not her true appearance. As the referee, Qin Chuan had also been looking forward to the surprise of the genetically modified monster person. Chapter 222 - Fire Technique—Fire Palm Spell "Dad, it''s your turn," Wang Jiajun said. "I know!" Wang Zhixing clapped his hands and stood up. "Professor Wang, I heard from Sect Master that this person is modified using monster genes and is very strong. You must not be careless," Ma Dong reminded him. Wang Zhixing nodded. "Don''t worry, I will be very careful." With that, he walked out. "Hello!" As an educator, Wang Zhixing greeted his opponent politely out of professional habit. The gorgeous woman did not respond to him. Wang Zhixing thought nothing of it. "Since you''re a woman, you can go first!" Wang Zhixing spoke again. After hearing that, she merely lifted a corner of her lips in a smile. It seemed very disdainful. All the male attention from the audience was on this woman. She was just too beautiful. Both her looks and figure were impeccable. If they were the ones fighting in the arena, they would admit defeat without any hesitation. Even if they got beaten up, they were willing to fawn on her. Wang Zhixing clearly had no such thoughts. He had long seen through the mortal world. No matter how beautiful the other party was, they were no different from a pile of bones to him. So he couldn''t bring himself to be interested at all. "Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, just admit defeat," Wang Zhixing urged her when he realized she wasn''t going to strike. Her eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and she moved faster than the naked eye could see. But to Wang Zhixing, her moves were extremely clear. Bang! There was a loud bang. Their arms collided. A powerful shock wave swept out like a typhoon. The people in the front row seats were blown back and almost fell. The Patriarchs in the VIP seats were even more surprised. Her attack was enough to kill all the Patriarchs present instantly. One could not be fooled by its beautiful appearance. Per the saying, the more beautiful something was, the more fatal it was. The genetically modified person was already strong, but she was no threat to Wang Zhixing. He was like a boulder. He received the monster person''s attack head-on, but his body did not budge at all. "You''re strong, but still lacking." Wang Zhixing wore a faint smile. Then, there was a loud bang. With lightning speed, Wang Zhixing kicked the genetically modified monster person away. The air-piercing sound resembled a meteorite rubbing against the atmospheric layer. It was deafening. Bang! A huge pit appeared on the ground. Dust rose into the air, forming a rather large earthen-yellow cloud. The audience felt a knot in their hearts, especially the men. After all, she was so beautiful. They thought it would be a pity she became crippled or injured. Everyone thought that the battle between the Immortal Sect and Disaster had come to an end. However, Wang Zhixing did not lower his guard. He knew that the battle had just begun. As the dust settled, the audience saw an outline of a strange creature. "This is¡­" Everyone was flabbergasted. When the dust settled entirely, a monster appeared. It was covered in black scales with a tail that resembled a crocodile''s. The surface of its tail was covered with spikes and sharp blades. If an ordinary person were to be struck by this tail, they were sure to be disfigured. The monster''s head was like a snake, and there was a goose egg-shaped crystal in the center of its forehead. This crystal was as translucent as jade and emitted a faint dark green light. This was her true appearance as a genetically modified monster. When they saw the massive changes on the field, everyone was exceptionally shocked, especially the Patriarchs. In their eyes, the aura of the genetically modified monster person was huge. It almost enveloped the entire arena. Such a powerful aura was equivalent to a Transcendent expert. No, this was even higher than the average Transcendent expert. "What kind of monster is this?" "Are they genetically modified?" While people were speculating, the monster person suddenly let out a roar. A greyish-black pillar of air rose from her body and shot into the sky, forming a gas vortex. At the same time, an evil aura spread from her body, instantly enveloping every corner of the venue. Sensing this evil aura, those with lower martial realms felt their bodies tremble as if they were on death''s door. Everyone thought that Immortal Sect might not defeat her even if all of their members were to fight together. For a time, they were all worried about the Immortal Sect. They were the last sliver of hope for Xia Country''s martial arts. They could not fall. At this moment, Wang Zhixing did not hold back. On the contrary, he secretly circulated his cultivation technique and released his True Qi. He was like a scorching sun that dispersed the darkness and brought light. In an instant, Wang Zhixing''s aura suppressed the genetically modified monster person. The monster''s gaze flickered with surprise and disbelief. A smile appeared on the faces of the Patriarchs in the VIP suites again, and their tension cleared. They had learned a lesson: no matter how powerful the enemy was, one should always believe in the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect was their light and hope. At this moment¡­ Qin Chuan quickly set up a barrier, enveloping the entire venue before throwing Daimon Kogoro and Himura Kenshin outside. He knew very well that the battle would be very intense later on. The aftermath of the battle would be as powerful as the explosion of a missile. As the referee, he had to ensure the safety of the venue. After setting up the barrier, he used his divine consciousness to tell Wang Zhixing that he could let go of all restraints and begin fighting. "Yes, Sect Master!" Wang Zhixing cast a determined look at Qin Chuan. He raised his hand, and a small flame spark suddenly appeared in his palm. The size of the flame was about the same as the candles on a birthday cake. But soon, the small flame evolved into an apple-sized flame. Although the flames were not very big, the temperature was quite high. The temperature of the entire venue suddenly rose as if they were in a tropical desert. The audience looked even more surprised. "Is it a magic trick? Or is it my illusion?" "A ball of fire appeared out of nowhere." Everyone was filled with question marks, and the Patriarchs were no exception. Within the barrier, the temperature was about 70 degrees celsius. The ground beneath Wang Zhixing''s feet was charred black and smoking, emitting a burnt smell. After witnessing Wang Zhixing''s methods, fear appeared in the monster''s eyes. However, she did not back down. Instead, she tried to think of a way to win. But Wang Zhixing would not give her a chance. He was different from Ma Dong. Although he was quite proficient in the Sword Kinesis Technique, he didn''t specialize in Sword Dao. Instead, he chose to cultivate fire techniques and become a fire cultivator. The flame in his palm was an elemental fire spell¡ªFire Palm Spell. This was only a stage one spell, but it was already very powerful against people or objects that weren''t cultivators. The monster feared the flame in Wang Zhixing''s palm. She understood that she would get injured or die if she were hit by the flame. Therefore, she gathered her energy and infused it into the crystal on her forehead. The crystal began to glow brightly¡­ Chapter 223 - The Dust Settles, Begin Selecting People In the arena. When she sensed the energy fluctuations of the flame in Wang Zhixing''s palm, the monster launched a counterattack. The crystal on her forehead gathered a lot of energy. In an instant, it shone brightly, and a dark green light appeared above her head. Qin Chuan looked over. The energy fluctuations emitted by this light were very similar to the energy waves released by the monsters. From this, Qin Chuan could roughly deduce that she was about to launch an attack¡ªthe monster''s energy wave. Its official name was Atomic Breath. It was a high-energy particle beam, and its energy was comparable to nuclear weapons. Although it was powerful, it required a long time to prepare. Judging by the energy fluctuations, her Atomic Breath was as strong as the flame in Wang Zhixing''s palm. After all, genetically modified humans were not real monsters. If she was a real monster, she would threaten a cultivator at the Qi Refinement stage, even if it was a level-one monster. Wang Zhixing was currently in the eighth class of Qi Refinement, two classes above the average. Qin Chuan knew that he wouldn''t have a problem dealing with the genetically modified monster person. Soon, the monster person''s Atomic Breath was ready. Wang Zhixing smiled faintly and threw the flame in his palm. The flame shot toward the monster person like an automatic tracking missile. Seeing this, the monster person immediately released the ball of light before her forehead to shoot out a dark green beam of light. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two forces collided. Strangely, there was no explosion. The red and green colors were locked in a stalemate. However, because the monster person''s Atomic Breath was a continuous output, the stalemate lasted for a while before Wang Zhixing''s flames were pushed back. Wang Zhixing remained calm. He silently chanted a spell, and a ball of flame once again appeared in his palm. Then, the flame left his palm and flew out, fusing with the first flame. In an instant, the flames were as dazzling as the sun. The temperature in the venue rose again. Many people couldn''t stand the heat and almost fainted. They didn''t know that the temperatures inside the barrier were even higher, enough to boil water. It was not something a human could stay alive in. Within the barrier. After the two balls of flames merged, their strength increased greatly, and they quickly pushed the dark green beam back. She gritted her teeth and continued to inject energy into the crystal on her forehead. In the end, the two powers entered a deadlock. Then, after reaching a certain point, an explosion occurred. The explosion was powerful enough to destroy the entire venue, but the people outside would not be harmed with the barrier. Presently it was as if a raging firestorm had appeared within the barrier. It was impossible to see what was happening inside. Everyone thought that even stone would melt in the arena. Was he even human? In their bewilderment, the flames dissipated instantly. A small, inconspicuous gourd appeared in Qin Chuan''s hands. The flames from earlier had been absorbed by the small gourd. Without the flames, the temperature of the air slowly dropped. Within the barrier. The monster person''s body was emitting flames from her black scales. She was bent over and panting heavily. The attack just now had consumed a lot of energy. On the other hand, Wang Zhixing was surrounded by True Qi, his aura still surging. He raised his palm again, and another ball of flames rose. The next second, the flame transformed into the shape of an arrow. When she sensed the energy fluctuations, her eyes were filled with fear. This was because the energy fluctuations of this arrow-shaped flame were many times stronger than the previous ones. In the exchange earlier, she was made aware of the gap between herself and her opponent. If she continued fighting, she might die. She was clear about her mission. As the genetically modified monster person successfully created by Yun Country, she had another purpose besides obtaining first place in participating in the Martial Arts Conference. It was to test the extent of her strength. However, the Immortal Sect appeared out of nowhere. She knew how powerful the Immortal Sect was, but she felt that she had inherited all the characteristics and skills of the monsters. She thought she could defeat them. Therefore, she did not take their strength to heart. But now, she understood that she had underestimated the capabilities of the Immortal Sect. In reality, that was not the case. If it were someone else, the genetically modified monster person would be able to put up a fight. However, the Goddess of Luck was not on her side. She met Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing was the one with the highest cultivation level among them. Moreover, he cultivated fire techniques, so his offense was extremely strong. Even if he encountered an ordinary level-one monster, Wang Zhixing would be able to deal with it calmly. Hence, after some consideration, the monster person decided to admit defeat. The rules of the Martial Arts Conference allowed one to admit defeat. "I¡­" her mouth twitched. However, she only managed to utter one word before a red line streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning. It went straight into the crystal on her forehead and then quickly came out from the back of her head. The arrow-shaped flame in Wang Zhixing''s palm disappeared. At this moment, the monster person had died. At the same time. In a certain research institute in Yun Country, a red tag suddenly appeared on an instrument display. The staff member was shocked and quickly contacted his superior. ¡­ One day later¡­ Early in the morning. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there was a long queue in the Li Clan''s residence. All the members of the aristocratic families were gathered here. The line was several kilometers long. Yesterday, after Wang Zhixing killed the monster person, Disaster was defeated, and the Martial Arts Conference came to an end. During the closing ceremony, the Patriarchs announced that Qin Chuan was planning to select a few people to cultivate with him. This caused an uproar. He''s giving out free benefits. Who wouldn''t want to go! However, there was a condition for the selection. One had to pass the test of the Heart Refining Rock. ¡­ Presently, the test had been going on for more than ten minutes. It started with the Li family, but so far, no one had passed. This made Li Jingchen very worried, especially when he saw those that lit up seven or eight stars. It was too difficult to reach ten stars. He couldn''t help but wonder if this Heart Refining Rock had ten stars at all. Although he suspected so, he did not dare to mention it. However, it would be too embarrassing if all of them failed. Li Jingchen thought of a suggestion. Hence, he asked Qin Chuan if he could lower the test conditions. For example, he asked if Qin Chuan could make an exception to take those with seven or eight stars? Qin Chuan did not reject him right away. He said that if there were very few people who passed the test in the end, he could consider easing the conditions. Li Jingchen was happy to hear this. Just then, ten stars suddenly lit up in front of them. Li Jingchen was shocked. Happiness came so suddenly that he was both surprised and delighted. The person who lit up ten stars was Li Shuirou, a genius of the Li family. Qin Chuan was also very surprised that she passed. After all, they had quite a bit of killing intent. But there wouldn''t be any problems with the Heart Refining Rock. If she could pass, then perhaps she had her merits! Hence, Qin Chuan wrote Li Shuirou''s name into the booklet. After that, another person illuminated ten more stars. It was a young man. Li Jingchen was quite surprised that this person had passed the test of the Heart Refining Rock. It was because this person was not a genius of the Li family but a very ordinary junior of the family clan. It could be said that he did not have any presence in the family clan. But now that he''d passed the test on the Heart Refining Rock, he had made a rapid promotion. Instantly, many people cast envious gazes at this young man. Of course, more were out of jealousy. Qin Chuan asked for the name of the young man. The youth answered, "Li Fan." Qin Chuan was surprised when he heard this. As far as he knew, anyone who could have this name was definitely extraordinary1. Time slowly passed. Soon, all the adults were tested, and only five passed. The pass rate was quite low. Next up were the eighteen-year-old youths and children. Chapter 224 - Too Many People, The Sect Needs To Be Upgraded A group of young men and women and children arrived in front of the Heart Refining Rock. Their youthful faces brimmed with innocence. Li Jingchen, on the other hand, looked anxious. These remaining people were the family clan''s last hope. Then, hopefully, more people will pass the test. Soon, someone did, followed by another. Li Jingchen was shocked. It was as if he had struck the lottery. Qin Chuan wasn''t too surprised. After all, they were all minors and did not have much experience. This was especially true for children under the age of ten. Their young hearts were relatively pure, so it was naturally easy for them to pass the test. Not long after, the Li family''s minors completed their tests. The passing rate was close to 80%. Just like that, everyone from the Li family clan completed the test. A total of 87 people passed the test. The highest number of people passing was between six and ten years old. Li Jingchen was quite satisfied with this number. He could imagine their strength surging if they trained with Qin Chuan. ¡­ After the Li family was done, the family clans behind immediately rushed forward. After learning the number of people who had passed in the Li family clan, they became even more nervous. They were afraid that their own clansmen would be inferior. In this tense and expectant atmosphere, each family clan completed the test. By midnight, all the martial arts families in the Hundred Thousand Mountains finally completed the test. There were a total of 2,932 people who passed this time. On average, each family had about 81 people. After these people were selected, Qin Chuan informed the family clans that these people would be with him for three years. During this time, they were not allowed to leave or contact their families. If they agreed, he would take them away. The Patriarchs didn''t immediately make a decision, nor did Qin Chuan ask for a reply immediately. For this matter, the Patriarchs returned to their respective family clans and held a clan meeting. Two days later, the Patriarchs went to Qin Chuan to express their agreement. Qin Chuan also gave them a guarantee. Three years later, he would definitely give them a huge surprise. With Qin Chuan''s strength, the Patriarchs naturally trusted him. On this day, the two thousand selected people gathered together. The parents of these children tearfully sent their children off. They told their children to work hard in their cultivation. Then, after they finished their studies, they would return and bring honor to their family. At this moment, a Patriarch came over and asked Qin Chuan, "Guest Elder Qin, how are you going to bring so many people away? Do you need our help?" Qin Chuan smiled. "There''s no need to trouble the Patriarchs, I have my own ways." The Patriarchs were puzzled. There were over two thousand people here, not just two. If they were to take passenger planes, they would need several of them. However, there was no airport for passenger planes in the mountains. The only form of air transport was helicopters. But helicopters could only carry a dozen people at most. There were over two thousand people now, so that was obviously impossible. So, the Patriarchs were curious as to how Qin Chuan would bring these people away. Qin Chuan summoned the system interface, then said to the selected people, "Take another look at your parents and loved ones. If there''s anything you haven''t said, I''ll give you one minute." After that, many children rushed out and hugged their loved ones. To a child, it was indeed very hard to leave the people closest to them. One minute passed quickly. The children returned to the team one after another. After everyone had arrived, Qin Chuan tapped on the sect. In an instant, space distorted. Under the crowd''s anticipation, Qin Chuan and more than two thousand people vanished into thin air. The crowd was stunned. ¡­ In the sect! More than two thousand people suddenly surged in front of the huge gates. When these people saw their surroundings, they couldn''t help but be amazed. Qin Chuan was already used to it. At the same time, he received a system alert. "Warning! Warning! Warning! The number of people has exceeded the limit. Host, please upgrade your sect''s level as soon as possible." After Qin Chuan received the notification, he was shocked. This was his first time learning that there was a limit to the number of people in the sect. He opened the system interface and found the sect column. [Level One Sect: 3324 / 3000] "F*ck!" Qin Chuan''s expression changed, and he subconsciously cursed. He had not expected such a situation. There were too many people, so he had to upgrade the sect. It cost 100,000 points to advance from a Level One sect to a Level Two sect. Qin Chuan glanced at his 10,000 points. That was far from enough. It was impossible to earn so many points in a short period of time. Fortunately, the system had a ten-day grace period. Qin Chuan did a rough calculation. He could obtain 10 points when the newbies successfully draw Qi into their bodies. Currently, there were over two thousand newcomers. Using a conservative estimate, they should be able to draw Qi into their bodies within two days. However, the guiding work in the early stages would take quite some time. Firstly, consecration. That would be considered fast. It would take about 10 seconds for each person. Those two thousand people could be done in about half a day. The second step was to soak in the Spirit Spring. This step would be slow. The Level Two Spirit Spring could only accommodate about 300 people at one time, and one bath took basically two hours. It would take at least 15 hours for more than 2,000 people to finish. In that case, just the consecration and soaking in the Spirit Spring alone would take a day. Although¡­ there was a high chance of obtaining a considerable amount of points when during the consecration and when their souls would awaken. But, if such a situation did not occur, he could only rely on increasing cultivation levels to obtain points. Furthermore, he would need to increase their cultivation levels by two realms, which meant that these two thousand people had to reach the second class of Qi Refinement. When he thought about it seriously, this seemed quite difficult. Traditional breathing exercises definitely won''t work. He had to use special methods. There were only a few ways to quickly raise one''s cultivation level in a short period of time. Spirit pills, spirit stones, or imbue one with knowledge. Qin Chuan was thinking of using spirit pills and spirit stones. Now, those people from the Alchemy faculty were already very familiar with refining pills. However, to satisfy the needs of more than two thousand people, they needed a lot of spirit pills. As for spirit stones, Qin Chuan still had quite a bit. He had originally had other uses for these spirit stones, but he had to use them now. There was no need to worry about the spirit pills and spirit stones. The rest would depend on their own cultivation. He did not have much time left. Hence, Qin Chuan immediately woke everyone up and explained the place and the purpose of bringing them here. Everyone found it hard to believe when they heard the word "cultivation." Qin Chuan was clear that his eloquence was indeed lacking. It was almost impossible for them to accept it quickly using words alone. Therefore, he did not say anything else. In any case, they would believe him in the end. Qin Chuan called over a few people to guide the freshmen. About a day and a half later, more than two thousand people completed the orientation. It took a little longer than he had originally planned, but it was still acceptable. Qin Chuan looked at the aptitudes of these people. All of them had Earth Spirit Roots and above, with half of them being Heavenly Spirit Roots. After all, they all had martial arts backgrounds, so it was normal for their overall aptitude to be this good. Unfortunately, none of them had awakened souls. Qin Chuan didn''t think much of it. To him, souls were a surprise.. It was fine if there were none. Chapter 225 - The Standardization Of The Cultivation Sect In the training hall. There were about three hundred soldiers from the Hero Company and two thousand from the martial arts families. This made the spacious training hall seem a little crowded. There were really too many people. Furthermore, the worst feeling wasn''t the crowdedness but that the spiritual energy had decreased. Cultivation required a large amount of spiritual energy. When there were around seven hundred people, the spiritual aura was naturally sufficient. However, even with the people from the Hero Company, there wasn''t much influence. But since more than two thousand people suddenly appeared, the sect had exceeded its limit. To obtain the points for the upgrade within the grace period, Qin Chuan decided to stop the seniors from cultivating for the time being. He would do his best to help the new soldiers and the juniors of the martial arts families. He set up a large-scale Energy Converging Array to gather a large amount of the sect''s spiritual energy and speed up the cultivation of these newcomers. If he couldn''t obtain the corresponding amount of points, Qin Chuan had already considered eliminating a few participants. Instead, he would wait for the sect to upgrade before allowing them to return. Days passed. With the help of the Energy Converging Array, spirit pills, and spirit stones, these newcomers progressed very quickly with their cultivation. On the eighth day, these people successfully reached the second class of Qi Refinement. With a series of notifications, Qin Chuan opened the system interface. Accumulated points: 111,230 He had enough points. Hence, Qin Chuan immediately upgraded the sect. Whoosh! In a second, the sky bloomed with multi-colored rays, enveloping the sect. The golden dragons and phoenixes let out resounding cries. When the rays disappeared, the sect upgrade was completed. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful upgrade of the sect. You have received four Bronze Upgrade Cards and one Silver Upgrade Card." A few cards floated in front of Qin Chuan. [Bronze Upgrade Card: Used to upgrade one''s level and cultivation technique. Note: The higher the level of the card, the better the effect. Bronze < Silver < Gold > Platinum < Diamond < Star < Supreme.] [Silver Upgrade Card: Used to upgrade one''s level and cultivation technique. Note: The higher the level of the card, the better the effect. Bronze < Silver < Gold > Platinum < Diamond < Star < Supreme.] After reading the introduction, Qin Chuan picked up a Bronze Upgrade Card. "I wonder how much I can improve by." As he spoke, he used this Bronze Upgrade Card to improve his realm. Swoosh! The progress bar on his individual level increased by one-third. Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. "Given my current cultivation, three Bronze Upgrade Cards can raise my level by one small realm." Therefore, he used two Bronze Upgrade Cards consecutively, and his cultivation level instantly reached the fifth class of the Golden Core Realm. After his level increased, Qin Chuan focused on his cultivation technique. He knew very well how difficult it was to advance the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, a Tier 5 cultivation technique. "I wonder if the remaining Bronze Upgrade Cards and Silver Upgrade Card will allow my cultivation technique to advance further." After pondering for a moment, Qin Chuan decisively used a Bronze Upgrade Card on his cultivation technique. On the system interface, there was also a progress bar behind the cultivation technique. It was originally 20.25%. After consuming a Bronze Upgrade Card, the progress bar had indeed increased. However, it was not as exaggerated as the improvement for cultivation level. It only increased his overall progress by one-fifth. Presently, the progress of his cultivation technique was at 40.25%. "I hope this Silver Upgrade Card can push it all the way." Qin Chuan picked up the only Silver Upgrade Card. Accompanied by a burst of dazzling white light, the Silver Upgrade Card disappeared. Qin Chuan paid attention to the progress bar. Swoosh! A huge leap easily filled the progress bar to the maximum, and even more. Just like that, his Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique arrived at the third class. When he inspected his body, the surface of the Golden Core in his dantian had gained an additional ring. He was one step closer to the ninth class. Now that he had leveled up, it could be said that his strength had undergone a tremendous change. Qin Chuan carefully sensed his own strength. He felt that with just his physical strength alone, he could shatter a mountain that was hundreds of meters tall. From this, one could tell how important a good cultivation technique was to one''s own strength. Qin Chuan couldn''t help but take a look at the cultivation techniques at Tier 5 and above. The number of zeros in the accumulated points stated was uncountable. "Forget it, the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique is quite good." Just like this, Qin Chuan stood up and walked towards the direction of the training hall. Now that the sect had been upgraded, the quality of the spiritual energy had been greatly improved. One breath of the sect''s current spiritual energy was comparable to five breaths before he had upgraded the sect. Cultivation would also be twice as easy. Apart from the spiritual energy, the mountain where the sect was located was much larger than before. As such, there were many empty spaces in the sect. Now that there were so many cultivators, and he still had more than 10,000 points left. He could do some expansion. Qin Chuan arrived at the training hall. In the Energy Converging Array, the rookies from the Hero Company and martial arts families were still cultivating diligently. Now that there was so much spiritual energy, this Energy Converging Array would not affect other people''s cultivation. Hence, Qin Chuan did not consider removing this Energy Converging Array. Qin Chuan coughed a few times, interrupting the cultivation of these newcomers. He was doing this for their own good. The rapid advancement of one''s cultivation level within a short period of time would cause one''s foundation to become unstable, which would affect their future cultivation. Now that the sect had been upgraded, they did not need to upgrade their cultivation levels for the time being. What they needed to do the most right now was to consolidate their recent advancements. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome later on. After these newbies finished cultivating, they now looked at Qin Chuan with respect in their eyes¡ªespecially those from the martial arts families. Initially, they had their doubts about cultivation. But now, they firmly believed in it and had even more respect for Qin Chuan. "Sect Master!" They stood up and bowed deeply to Qin Chuan. "All of you have done very well. You have completed the objective that I have set. "Now, you don''t need to cultivate so diligently. Instead, you need to consolidate your cultivation." "We understand!" "As for how to do so, I will get a few seniors to come over and teach you how to do it." After speaking, Qin Chuan left. He called a few seniors over to instruct those new students. Then, he went to Wang Zhixing and discussed some matters. "Professor Wang, there are many cultivators at present. Managing them all seems to be the biggest issue. "I''ve thought of a plan. I would like to hear your opinion." Qin Chuan started directly. Wang Zhixing smiled. "Tell me, Sect Master!" "Since we are cultivators, we should be more formal and systematic." After speaking, Qin Chuan took out a map. He had personally drawn it overnight. Although it didn''t look that good, one could understand it clearly. Qin Chuan said, "There are five small mountains around the main peak. We''ll have the various specializations move there. Each specialization will take a mountain." "The Alchemy specialization''s mountain will be called Alchemy Peak. "The Weapon Forging specialization''s will be called Weapon Peak. "The Divination specialization''s will be called Divination Peak. "The Array Formation specialization''s will be called Array Peak. "And the Combat specialization''s, Combat Peak. "After that, we will choose a Peak Master for each peak to manage the members. "Below the Peak Master, we''ll have some elders to help with the management. "After the various peaks are allocated, this main peak of mine will have a Hall of Affairs, Hall of Discipline, and Library established. "The Hall of Affairs will deal with the daily affairs of the sect, such as the distribution of spirit pills and spirit stones and guidance of the new disciples. "At the same time, I will sometimes issue some missions in the Hall of Affairs. After completing them, one will receive rewards and contribution points." "The Hall of Discipline is an enforcement organization. "If anyone violates the sect rules, they will be punished." "The Library is used to store various techniques and spells. "Finally, no matter what status the people in the sect hold outside, they will start as the lowest level disciples when they enter. "The seniority between disciples is determined by the time they join the sect." After saying so much, Qin Chuan stopped, wanting to hear Wang Zhixing''s opinion. Wang Zhixing had no objections. He thought that Qin Chuan''s plan was pretty good. But it also raised a question. Chapter 226 - The Peak Masters Are Decided, Heading Out To Seek Treasure Wang Zhixing asked, "Sect Master, may I ask a question?" "Please do." Qin Chuan smiled. "What If there is someone who likes forging weapons, refining pills, and array formations. What peak would they go to? "After all, it has to be standardized in the future. He can''t possibly go to one peak today and then another tomorrow!" "That''s a good question. Let me think about it." Qin Chuan stroked his chin and pondered. Soon, he thought of a solution. "I will set up a miscellaneous academy that includes weapon forging, pill refinement, array formations, divination, and combat. "It will be like an elective class in university. "If a disciple was interested in other faculties, they can go to the miscellaneous academy to study. "In this case wouldn''t the problem be solved?" Qin Chuan happily replied. Wang Zhixing frowned and said, "But if they go to the miscellaneous academy, they would miss out on the cultivation of my specialization''s contents. That would be too messy." Qin Chuan smiled and said, "This is easy. First, I will set a restriction on the miscellaneous academy. For example, they will only be open for three days a month, or disciples will need contribution points to study there." Wang Zhixing nodded. "That makes sense." "Any other opinions?" "Not for now." "Alright, let''s do it this way. If there are any problems, we can slowly take care of them." "Alright." Wang Zhixing stood up and bowed. Not long after, Qin Chuan gathered everyone and informed them about the new changes. No one had any objections. To them, it was just a change of location. Since no one had any objections, Qin Chuan took action. He was the owner of the sect and could move any building within the sect at will. Therefore, things were settled without much effort. Next, he had to appoint Peak Masters. He couldn''t do this casually. He had to consider it carefully. After Zhao Xuanxuan found out about it, she immediately came over, wanting to be a Peak Master. Qin Chuan naturally didn''t agree. Although she could not be the Peak Master, Qin Chuan felt that there was a suitable position for her. "Xuanxuan, I remember that you have studied all five specializations before, haven''t you?" Qin Chuan asked. "Of course. Your sister is an all-rounded genius." Zhao Xuanxuan proudly curled up her lips. "Brother, have you thought it through? You want to make your sister a Peak Master?" Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled, "I will not give you the position of Peak Master. However, there is a position that is very suitable for you, and it is on the same level as a Peak Master." Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up as she tugged on Qin Chuan''s arm, asking impatiently, "What position? Quickly tell me." Qin Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and replied in a serious tone, "The Headmaster of the Miscellaneous Academy." "Ah¡­" Zhao Xuanxuan was disappointed. She knew that the Miscellaneous Academy did not have any fixed disciples. It was like an elective class that no one was required to take. And they did not have any real power. "Why? You don''t like it?" Qin Chuan asked. Zhao Xuanxuan helplessly replied, "Headmaster, it is then! It''s better than nothing." "You don''t think Miscellaneous Academy is good? "Think about it. If the people who come here to study are stronger in their sub-specialization than their main specialization, it would mean that you have provided good guidance, better than the five peaks. "By then, your reputation might surpass that of the various Peak Masters." Qin Chuan patiently coaxed her. Zhao Xuanxuan''s brows relaxed. "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that? "When that happens, the five Peak Masters will have to bow their heads when they see me. " Haha¡­ At this moment, Zhao Xuanxuan felt extremely comfortable. She suddenly felt that her position as the Headmaster of the Miscellaneous Academy was pretty great. Not long after, Zhao Xuanxuan left. On the other hand, Qin Chuan continued to think about possible candidates for the five Peak Masters. He was more familiar with some people and thought that they could do well. Wang Zhixing, needless to say, was a great educator. Qin Chuan knew he would do well. The remaining four peaks. The Alchemy Peak had the most people. It would be harder to manage than the other peaks. From a management perspective, Qin Chuan thought that Jiang Guihua was a good candidate. Back when they were gathering alchemy materials, she had the fastest and most efficient team. She had strong organizational and leadership skills. Therefore, it should not be a problem for her to be the Peak Master. The Divination Peak was more unique. Qin Chuan was considering Lyu Yuhua. He wasn''t only high rank within divination, but he was also very resourceful. However, he was not in the sect right now. So, Qin Chuan temporarily set aside the position of Peak Master of the Divination Peak. Following that, only Weapon Peak and Array Peak remained. The candidates for these two peaks made things difficult for Qin Chuan because he wasn''t quite familiar with them. Because of this, he could only hold a skills competition. Whoever had better skills would become the Peak Master. Just like that, the candidates for the five Peak Masters were roughly decided. As for the elders, there was no need for Qin Chuan to waste his time thinking about it. The Peak Masters would decide. After thinking this through, Qin Chuan started to get busy again. The skills competition for the Weapon Peak and Array Peak lasted for five days, and the Peak Masters were decided. Zhong Gufei was the Peak Master of Weapon Peak. Liang Youcai was the Peak Master of Array Peak. Other than the Divination Peak, the Peak Masters of the other four peaks had already been decided. Qin Chuan would let the Peak Masters decide the elders'' positions for themselves. He used the remaining 10,000 points to open up a level-two training hall for the five peaks and added some houses. In addition, the Hall of Discipline, Hall of Affairs, Miscellaneous Academy, and Library were set up on the main peak. Due to the lack of points, the Hall of Discipline, Hall of Affairs, Miscellaneous Academy were all level one buildings. The Library was a tower, but it was also a level one building. At this point, Qin Chuan had used up all his points. Presently¡­ In the training hall, after five days of consolidation, the new members of the Hero Company and the martial arts families had stabilized their cultivation. Next, Qin Chuan arranged for them to choose their specializations. The soldiers of the Hero Company essentially chose the Combat Peak. Some individuals picked other peaks. The people from the martial clans were more selective, but most also picked the Combat Peak. After making arrangements for them, they headed off to their respective peaks one after another. After they left, only Qin Chuan, Zhao Xuanxuan, and Ma Qingxue remained at the main peak. The trio gathered in the main hall. Qin Chuan said, "Qingxue, ever since you started cultivating, you have only learned breathing techniques and nothing else. I think you need to expand. "A monster calamity will appear in the future. As humans, we should do our part, but it''s not possible if you don''t have any abilities." Actually, he had always been paying attention to Ma Qingxue''s situation. However, he was a little busy with the usual affairs, so he temporarily put it aside. There was nothing else, for the time being, so he could resolve this problem now. Ma Qingxue thought for a while and asked, "What kind of cultivation do you think I''m suitable for?" Qin Chuan directly asked, "It depends on which one you prefer. "However, since you had a Frost Soul, you don''t have to consider Alchemy and Weapon Forging. You can pick between Divination, Array Formation, and Combat. "And divination is a bit cumbersome to cultivate since you need to accumulate good karma. "Therefore, only Combat and Array Formation remain. " Zhao Xuanxuan interjected, "Then learn both." Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. "You can learn both. Anyway, you have plenty of time now." "Then I''ll go for Array Formation and Combat!" Ma Qingxue did not think too much and decided. "Sister-in-law, I know them both. Do you want me to teach you?" Zhao Xuanxuan said enthusiastically. Qin Chuan blushed with shame. "It''s not like you are proficient in everything. Don''t mislead others." Zhao Xuanxuan snorted, "Brother, don''t underestimate me, I''ll definitely broaden your horizons." Ma Qingxue also thought that Zhao Xuanxuan could teach her. Qin Chuan was pushed to agree. Just like this, a month later, Qin Chuan left the sect. Through this month of observation, the standardized sect was doing quite well in all aspects. Qin Chuan was relieved. This time, he went out to search for the Immortal Cultivation ruins, hoping to find something useful. In addition, due to the monster calamity, he could not stay in the sect all the time. This was because, for cultivators, there was basically no concept of time. Ordinary seclusion might take 50 to 100 years. By the time they came out, the world would have been destroyed by the monsters. Hence, before the monsters awakened, Qin Chuan had to stay in the outside world to observe the movements of this world. After leaving the sect, his phone rang¡­ Chapter 227 - Level-Three Monster Ding! Ding! Ding! His phone rang. Qin Chuan did not look at the caller ID and picked it up. Guan Zexiao''s voice came through the phone. "Sect Master, you''re finally out." Guan Zexiao sounded anxious. It seemed that something had happened. Qin Chuan frowned as he asked, "What''s wrong?" Guan Zexiao cut to the chase, "Yesterday, we observed a monster swimming towards our southern seas. "At present, the monster has stopped outside the sea area. There was no movement for the time being. We think it went back into hibernation again. "But we cannot predict when it will wake up after all. Its presence there would ultimately be a threat to us. "I can''t let this unpredictable bomb stay there." "It''s just a monster, you guys should be able to handle it. There''s no need to be so nervous!" Qin Chuan teased. "It''s more special this time. According to the energy fluctuations, we believe it''s a level-three monster. "It is our first time encountering a level-three monster. We have no combat experience. "However, after a night of battle simulation, we roughly concluded that it would take a million tons of nuclear weapons to destroy it. "You also know that such a large number of nuclear weapons would cause a huge commotion. It would be difficult to explain to the public. "It cannot be a small conflict or a military exercise between countries. "We activated nuclear weapons, but the people are not fools. It will definitely cause social unrest." Guan Zexiao explained. Qin Chuan didn''t say anything else and immediately replied, "I understand what you mean. Give me the location of the monster." "Alright, I''ll send it to you right away." After Qin Chuan hung up, he received the monster''s location on his mobile phone. After which, Qin Chuan soared through the air and flew towards the location. Qin Chuan estimated that the strength of this level-three monster was equivalent to an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. Although Qin Chuan was only in the fifth class of Golden Core, his cultivation technique had reached the third class, so he should be able to kill it easily. A few minutes later, he arrived. It was night. As it was close to the tropical zone, the temperature would not be very low, even in winter. This was the open sea. Usually, many merchant ships passed by. But, because of the monster, the government informed the merchant ships they couldn''t sail in the area for the time being. Currently, it was time for the monsters to awaken, and there would often be monsters appearing. Although there were only one or two of them, ordinary level-one monsters were no less than natural disasters to humans. Therefore, if all the monsters were to awaken, it would be doomsday. Presently, Qin Chuan stood in the air above the sea. He saw many warships from Xia Country. Just then, his phone rang. "Mr. Qin, this is Xia Country''s Yellow Dragon No.1 Battleship." "Hello!" Qin Chuan replied coolly. "Our superiors have already instructed us to take orders from you. "The weapons and ammunition on our battleship are ready. Please instruct us what to do next." Qin Chuan immediately replied, "All of you stay where you are and observe the situation in the nearby seas. No one is allowed to come near here." "Roger that." After the call ended, Qin Chuan executed the water-avoiding spell and dived into the sea. This part of the sea was not considered deep, only about two thousand meters deep. With that thought, he spread out his divine consciousness. Currently, Qin Chuan''s range for divine consciousness was 30 kilometers, twice that of an ordinary Golden Core cultivator. It could be said to be quite abnormal. After extending his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan quickly discovered the level-three monster. This level-three monster was almost a hundred meters long. Its head was a huge fish head. It looked just like a deep-sea fish. It was extremely ugly and terrifying. This fish head had a long antenna with a ball at the end emitting blue light. From afar, it looked like a hand-held lantern. Although the monster''s head was similar to that of a fish, its body structure was still that of a reptile. Very quickly, Qin Chuan arrived before the giant fish head. The monster''s eyes were closed, and its breathing was steady as though it had fallen into a deep sleep. This was a good opportunity to kill the monster. But Qin Chuan did not make a move. He released his aura slightly. The next moment¡­ The monster suddenly opened its eyes. When it saw the human before him, the monster''s eyes glinted with a ferocious light. It immediately raised its claws and snapped out. A level-three monster was extremely terrifying, with almost 100,000 tons of pressure. Such strength could easily destroy a hundred-meter tall hill. Qin Chuan did not dodge the gigantic claw that was approaching him. After his cultivation level and cultivation technique had improved, Qin Chuan wanted to test the extent of his physical strength. In the blink of an eye. A gigantic claw appeared in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan stretched out his palm in defense. The level-three monster was over a hundred meters in size. Even its fingernail was larger than Qin Chuan. It could be said that their bodies were not even in the same dimension. With such a huge disparity, Qin Chuan''s small palm and the monster''s large claw collided. A loud bang resounded as if a comet had crashed into Earth. A huge shock wave instantly swept everything around them, and everything was scattered and destroyed. The calm sea surface above instantly surged with huge waves. In the center of the storm of energy, Qin Chuan was like a rock, unmoving. His palm was pressed tightly against the monster''s claw. The monster''s eyes widened in shock. It did not expect an insignificant human to be as strong as it was. The monster was feeling very displeased. As a level-three monster, it could easily destroy a city with a population of millions. But its attack was blocked by an ant-like human. Although it wasn''t using its full strength, it was still humiliated. If other monsters were to find out about this, how would I survive in the monster circle? No, I must tear this human apart and grind his bones to dust. The monster was furious, and its rage erupted like a volcano. In an instant, blue patterns lit up on the monster''s body and quickly covered its entire body. Its aura expanded exponentially, equivalent to a cultivator at the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm. Of course, it was just the ordinary kind. When he saw the changes in the monster''s body, Qin Chuan''s expression remained the same, without any hint of panic. He also knew that the monster''s casual attack earlier was not everything it had. He had not utilized his full strength either. Moreover, in the earlier exchange, he had roughly deduced the level of his own strength. Just then, the monster''s other claw slapped over. Judging from the energy fluctuations, it was much stronger than the first attack. "You came at the right time!" Qin Chuan smiled as he stretched out his hand to resist. Bang! With another loud bang, the two sides began their second confrontation. The shockwaves from this exchange were even more terrifying than before. The ground on both sides instantly sank, forming a huge crater. Qin Chuan had still managed to block the attack. When it saw this, the monster became even more shocked and furious. It roared at Qin Chuan, and the lantern-like antenna on its head emitted a dazzling blue light. The surrounding energy particles surged into the feeler. Qin Chuan knew that the monster was about to unleash its ultimate move. Chapter 228 - Another Immortal Cultivation Ruin The level-three monster had used Atomic Breath, and Qin Chuan was not arrogant enough to receive it head-on. Hence, Qin Chuan quickly circulated his cultivation technique. The True Qi in his body gushed out and surrounded his body, forming a defensive barrier. Soon, the monster''s antennae were almost fully charged. Then, finally, its Atomic Breath was ready. Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique. Based on the energy waves emitted by the monster''s antenna, he guessed that the Atomic Breath was equivalent to the full force attack of a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. Together with his own cultivation level, Qin Chuan set up five layers of defensive barriers around him to be safe. "It''s impossible to break through this many layers!" Qin Chuan glanced at the five layers of True Qi barrier around him, full of confidence. In the next second, the monster''s antennae emitted a dazzling blue light wave. The seawater surrounding them started to seethe and bubble. Boom! The blue wave of light struck Qin Chuan''s True Qi barrier. The outermost layer of the defensive barrier cracked. There was a deadlock for three to four seconds before it shattered. The energy wave crashed into the fourth barrier. The monster''s Atomic Breath was not a continuous output. The principle behind it was similar to an electromagnetic cannon. It gathered a certain amount of energy before releasing it. The attack lost some energy when breaking the outermost layer of defense, so the power of the light waves had weakened. However, the fourth barrier only lasted for about ten seconds before it shattered as well. However, under the effect of the two layers of defense, the light wave consumed a lot of energy. When it attacked the third layer of the True Qi barrier, it was not as aggressive as before. The brightness gradually dimmed until it dissipated. After the Atomic Breath ended, the monster''s eyes widened in disbelief. That was my sure-kill technique. So why isn''t the human dead yet? At that moment, the monster was filled with shock and fear. This human is not ordinary. The monster cowered. It wanted to leave. When Qin Chuan saw that the monster was trying to escape, he immediately appeared above it. After enduring the monster''s full-strength attack, Qin Chuan had a rough understanding of his own strength. Naturally, this monster was weaker. Qin Chuan took out his flying sword and chanted an incantation. The flying sword expanded rapidly, turning into a huge sword that was tens of meters long. When it sensed the sharp aura emanating from the giant sword, the monster startled and involuntarily trembled. The blue stripes on the monster''s body suddenly lit up as it swung its thick tail in an attempt to escape. When Qin Chuan saw this, he swung his arm, and the huge flying sword slashed towards the monster''s neck at lightning speed. The monster''s body was covered with a layer of solid scales. Even the laser cannons that were said to cut through all matter could not penetrate its defense. However, under the huge flying sword, the layer of scales was like a thin layer of cling wrap. As a result, the sword easily cleaved off the monster''s head. Its blood gushed out like a volcanic eruption, and the surrounding seawater was instantly dyed red. Qin Chuan immediately stored the monster''s corpse in the system space, along with the blood-stained seawater. Monster blood could improve one''s cultivation. The blood of a level-three monster would definitely have better effects than lower levels. Therefore, he could not waste any. After taking care of the monster, Qin Chuan stayed for a while. He took out the head of the monster that had been drained of blood and left. After returning to the surface of the sea, Qin Chuan carried the huge monster''s head and landed on the deck of the Yellow Dragon No.1 battleship. When he put the monster''s head down, the warship instantly sank by several centimeters. The deck creaked from the pressure. The staff was afraid that the battleship would not be able to withstand it. At that moment, there were quite a number of soldiers on the deck. When they saw the huge monster''s head, they were shocked. Soon, the captain and the other higher-ups arrived. They were overwhelmed when they saw the gigantic monster''s head. At the same time, they were also amazed by Qin Chuan''s strength. A level-three monster was defeated so quickly. "Mr. Qin!" The captain and the rest came before Qin Chuan and saluted him. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "The monster has been dealt with. Contact your superiors for the following instructions. I won''t stay here any longer." Qin Chuan soared into the air, accompanied by the sounds of whistling wind, and disappeared into the vast night sky. Not long after, his cell phone rang. It was from Guan Zexiao. "Sect Master, thank you so much for your hard work." Qin Chuan smiled. "That was a piece of cake. If you find any monsters in the future, you can contact me." To him, monsters below level four were all EXP. They were a great resource. "Oh yes, let me ask you something." Qin Chuan suddenly thought of something. "Please speak, Sect Master." "Where did you find that Enlightenment Tea?" He had come out this time to search for the ruins of the immortal cultivation. The Enlightenment Tea in Guan Zexiao''s hands was a product of the cultivation. If he could know where it came from, it would save him a lot of time. Guan Zexiao replied quickly, "It came from a farmer." He continued, "Sect Master, are you thinking of following this clue to find immortal cultivation ruins. Qin Chuan replied, "Yes." Then, he told Guan Zexiao his motive this time. Guan Zexiao replied, "Sect Master, I''ve searched before, but I didn''t find anything." "Tell me the address, I will go take a look." Guan Zexiao explained in detail, "It''s in the Southwest Highlands, near the Kun He mountain range. "I''ll send you the location later." "Sure. That''s all for now." After Qin Chuan hung up the call, he got the location. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived above the Kun He mountain range. On the way over, he had researched online. It turned out that there were all kinds of volcanoes in the vicinity of the mountain range, but they were basically permanently dormant. Since there were volcanoes and the Enlightenment Tea came from this region, there were definitely immortal cultivation ruins beneath these volcanoes. Qin Chuan was confident. He landed on a mountain peak and activated his divine consciousness to search. His divine consciousness could reach up to 50 kilometers at the furthest, and the earth''s crust was only 30 kilometers on average. Before long, he made a discovery. Under the observation of his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan discovered a certain area that had blocked out his divine consciousness. Upon encountering such a situation, Qin Chuan speculated that there might be a barrier there. Hence, Qin Chuan immediately used the Earth Burrowing Technique to head towards that area. Soon, he reached his destination. Just as he had expected, there was indeed a barrier. It was the same kind of barrier in the ruins that he had previously discovered. In the boundless dark space, he found another giant multi-colored crystal sphere. The multi-colored crystal ball in front of him gave him a feeling that it was smaller than the ones in the previous two immortal cultivation ruins. Furthermore, Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness was sufficient to cover the entire multi-colored crystal ball. The crystal ball was about 30 kilometers in diameter, incredibly large. "If there are really immortal cultivators inside, there must be at least a million of them given this size!" Qin Chuan muttered to himself as he walked towards the crystal ball. As he looked at the multi-colored crystal ball in front of him, a very naive thought popped up into his mind. If there are really people inside, it should be very lively. Let''s give it a try! With my current strength, I might be able to break it? Qin Chuan did not immediately attack. According to his previous two experiences, there were desolate beast groups in the depths of this space. If there was a huge commotion, they would definitely be drawn over. Therefore, he set up an extremely large soundproof array formation around the crystal ball. As the area covered by the formation had to be large enough, Qin Chuan spent three days and three nights setting it up. After the array formation was completed, Qin Chuan launched an attack on the multi-colored crystal ball. He attacked it with his strongest attack. Qin Chuan closed his eyes and chanted a spell silently. His True Qi swirled around him like a storm. After a few breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light shining from them. "Divine Art - Universal Emulation!" Chapter 229 - Divine Art · Universal Emulation Qin Chuan had a divine art. It was his reward for completing the recruitment of martial artists. The name of the divine art was called Universal Emulation. It was a divine art that could make people bigger. Without looking at the introduction of the divine art, Qin Chuan already knew the effect. He remembered that in Journey to the West when Sun Wukong had wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Palace, Erlang Shen had fought him. Both sides had used the Universal Emulation. It was written as such in Journey to the West. "The Lord1 and the Great Sage fought more than three hundred rounds, and there was no winner. "The Lord, filled with amazing power, became a hundred thousand feet tall. Then, with two hands, he held the three-pointed double-edged divine blade and stood like the peak of Mountain Hua. "He was ferocious with hideous vermilion hair and viciously swung towards the Great Sage''s head. "This Great Sage also used his divine art to become like Erlang''s body. While his appearance was the same, he held the Ruyi Jingu Bang1, which grew to the heavens above the Kunlun Mountains to resisted Erlang." From this, it could be seen that one''s appearance would undergo a certain degree of change other than becoming bigger when Universal Emulation was employed, like the hideous features and vermilion hair. Qin Chuan carefully looked at the Universal Emulation rewarded by the System. The effect was similar to what he knew. The only difference was the upper limit given by the System. According to the System''s introduction of divine arts, when cultivated to the highest level, one could reach the size of the universe. However, Qin Chuan had only used this divine art once ever since obtaining it. Although the divine arts and spells rewarded by the System could be used without any enlightenment, it was still a divine art, and it was quite strenuous for Qin Chuan to use it. This was because the True Qi in his body wasn''t that abundant. So it would take some time to activate the divine art. Even if it was successfully activated, it wouldn''t last long because he didn''t have enough True Qi. Qin Chuan was still alright. However, his cultivation level and techniques had improved, and Universal Emulation could last for about three breaths. To break through the barrier of the multi-colored crystal ball, Qin Chuan used his strongest attack. After he successfully activated the Universal Emulation, Qin Chuan transformed into a 300-meter-tall giant. He became ferocious with bright red hair. He looked fierce and terrifying. He was a thousand feet tall, which was about three hundred meters. So if he wanted to increase his height, he would have to level up. After all, divine arts required too much True Qi. It was not something that Golden Core cultivators could tolerate. To be serious, if it was a real battle, divine arts would be completely useless if one''s cultivation level was insufficient. The prelude was long, but the duration of effect was fleeting beyond imagination. In the state of Universal Emulation, Qin Chuan quickly summoned his flying sword and enlarged it. In the blink of an eye, a huge sword appeared in Qin Chuan''s hands. Qin Chuan knew that Universal Emulation would not last long, so he immediately raised his huge sword, took a deep breath, and then heavily slashed down. Boom! There was a loud bang. The surface of the multi-colored crystal ball suddenly began to vibrate with massive ripples. At the same time, the entire sphere began to tremble. Fine cracks appeared on the surface where the giant sword struck. Qin Chuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to work this time. However, not even an ant could crawl through such fine cracks, let alone a human. So, his revolution had not yet succeeded, and he had to continue to work hard. After executing this attack, the True Qi in Qin Chuan''s body was almost exhausted, and he returned to his original size. He felt severely exhausted, weak, and limp. Therefore, he immediately took some spirit stones and spirit pills from the system space to recover his lost True Qi. After his True Qi had recovered, he made a simple regulation and continued to use the Universal Emulation. Qin Chuan transformed into a giant, picked up his giant sword, and fiercely slashed towards the crack. With this strike, more cracks appeared, but it was still not enough to break the crystal ball. Qin Chuan panted heavily. His face was covered in sweat, and he looked fatigued. Every time he used the divine art, it was no less than an intense exercise. Damn it, let''s take a break first. He had to stop and rest for a while after using the divine art twice in a row. Qin Chuan sat cross-legged in the air, holding his breath and circulating his cultivation technique to regulate his body. After his body and True Qi recovered, he started working again. Just like that, half a month passed. He did not know that it had been so long. In any case, he only did two things every day. Firstly, he rested. Then, he attacked the multi-colored crystal ball. The crystal ball was extremely tenacious. Although cracks had appeared on it, it could not be broken. Qin Chuan was also stunned. He was like a fool, persevering without hope, determined to break open the crystal ball. Although the crystal ball had not been broken yet, Qin Chuan could feel that his strength had improved. Since he was intensively training every day, it promoted the body''s absorption and refinement of spiritual energy. As a result, his cultivation improved rapidly. In addition, after repeatedly using the divine arts, the usage of the divine arts became much easier for him, and the casting time was greatly reduced. Now, under the effect of Universal Emulation, Qin Chuan was able to attack three times consecutively. And, each time, he would use his full strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! Qin Chuan slashed three more times. The cracks on the surface of the crystal ball were densely packed. A few cracks were so deep that a finger could be extended into them. Qin Chuan reverted back to his original appearance. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and observed the cracks closely. When he saw the thicker cracks, he felt a little gratified. At least his efforts over so many days had not gone to waste. "Let''s keep going!" Qin Chuan encouraged himself. Then, he sat down again and regulated his body. He had thought that it would be better to stay here instead of searching for other immortal cultivation ruins. This was because there were also crystal balls in other immortal cultivation ruins. There was no guarantee that they would be weaker. And they would still be very difficult to break through. Desolate Beasts existed in this space. If it were easy to break through, the Desolate Beasts would have long since occupied it. Besides, there were already cracks on the surface of the crystal ball, which meant that there was still hope of breaking it. Hence, Qin Chuan chose to put all his eggs into this basket. He was determined to crack this tough nut. ¡­ A year later. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! A giant that was over two hundred feet in size held a huge sword and struck a massive crystal ball aggressively. The crystal ball exploded with sparks as the giant slashed down. After a dozen strikes, the giant''s body rapidly shrank. "Hu~" "Damn it, it''s already been a year, yet it''s still not broken!" Qin Chuan panted heavily, his body weak. He had stayed here for an entire year. In ancient times, there was Wu Gang cutting the laurel1, and now there was Qin Chuan splitting the ball. He admired his own perseverance. He had persisted for such a long time. After a year of hard work, there was a basketball-sized hole on the surface of the multi-colored crystal ball. Around the hole were densely packed cracks. Qin Chuan felt like he was close to breaking open the crystal ball. Now, his cultivation level was already at the seventh class of Golden Core, and his cultivation technique had reached the fourth class. During this one year, the sect disciples cultivated diligently. Their cultivation realms rose steadily. When a disciple leveled up, Qin Chuan would receive points. There were over three thousand cultivators now. If they leveled up, Qin Chuan would obtain quite a number of points. Qin Chuan used these points to improve himself, and he used the extra points to improve the infrastructure of the sect. Although he had been staying here for the past year, he understood the situation outside clearly. He instructed Wang Zhixing to come outside every once in a while for a look and learn more about world issues before reporting to himself. After all, it was getting closer and closer to the time when the monsters would awaken. No one could predict if they would suddenly awaken earlier. He learned from Wang Zhixing that the world had not changed much in the past year, with occasional extreme weather in parts of the world. As for the movements of the monsters, there were also some individual monsters that woke up early and appeared in some sea areas, but they did not cause much of a problem. Finally, it was the experimental subjects. As the various countries around the world had sent out their troops, the experimental subjects were now under effective control. In this sense, the world was still considered normal. However, Qin Chuan was still worried. He asked Wang Zhixing to continue observing the trends of the world. Just like this, another half a year passed. After Qin Chuan finished slashing at the multi-colored crystal ball, he suppressed the fatigue in his body and went forward to check on it. The hole on the surface of the crystal ball had doubled in size, and the cracks around it grew longer and wider. "It''s almost time!" "When I upgrade my technique to the fifth class, there is a high chance that I can break through the defense of the crystal ball. Qin Chuan murmured softly, his gaze filled with confidence. He had been accumulating points since half a year ago and planned to use them to upgrade his cultivation technique. The Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique was a Tier 5 cultivation technique, after all. The further one cultivated it, the more difficult it would become. In the previous year, his cultivation realm had increased by two classes, and his cultivation technique had increased by one class. However, he needed even more recourses to advance by a class. Qin Chuan did not do any precise calculations. In any case, he needed more than 200,000 points to upgrade his technique by even one class. As for advancing from the fourth class to the fifth class, Qin Chuan estimated that the number of points required would be even greater. Hence, Qin Chuan had long made preparations. In this half a year, those people in the sect had been cultivating diligently as usual. The seniors had already reached the Foundation Establishment realm half a year ago. Because the spiritual energy required in the Foundation Establishment realm was much more than before, the majority had only advanced by one class in the past year. People like Wang Zhixing, who had a Heavenly Spirit Root, managed to advance by two classes with some hard work. As for the new students, their cultivation levels were still increasing very quickly. Some of them had already reached the peak of Qi Refinement and were not far from Foundation Establishment. Qin Chuan looked at the points on the system interface and calculated the resources needed to upgrade his cultivation technique. He estimated that he was still lacking some points. He had already been delayed for a year and a half because of the multi-colored crystal ball. Qin Chuan had made a goal: break the multi-colored crystal ball within a year. Now that the time limit had been exceeded, he could not delay any longer. Thus, he went to the System. The System provided two types of help to a host like Qin Chuan in terms of an upgrade of cultivation and cultivation techniques. One was to use points to buy the items needed to level up in the Merchant Shop. The second was to consume a certain number of points to allow the System to upgrade the host directly. Under normal circumstances, Qin Chuan would choose the first option. The first option used up fewer points than the second. But there were also some flaws. Firstly, he would have to refine the items he exchanged for. That would take a lot of time. Secondly, due to a miscalculation, the number of items exchanged was insufficient, so he could not upgrade even after refining them. Third, during the refinement process, there was a small probability of Qi Deviation. If he chose the second method of leveling up, he could avoid all of the above situations. However, it was expensive! Qin Chuan didn''t even have enough points to buy the items needed to level up, so he naturally wouldn''t choose the second option. Therefore, he asked the System if he could spend the points in advance, like a credit card. However, the system didn''t seem to be very smart. It didn''t know how to be flexible and directly rejected Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan instantly felt disappointed. However, the System soon gave him a clear path towards more points. "There are as many as 1,000 people in the Foundation Establishment realm. You''ll receive an achievement reward." After Qin Chuan heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. He knew that achievement rewards were usually not bad. Therefore, he asked the System what the reward was. The System replied, "Three Gold Upgrade Cards." Gold Upgrade Cards!!! Qin Chuan was incomparably excited. In an instant, he saw hope. Chapter 230 - Fifth Class Of The Technique, Breaking The Multi-Colored Crystal Ball Essentially, most of the items rewarded by the system were not available in the Merchant Shop. However, Qin Chuan had a general understanding of the Gold Upgrade Card. Judging from the difference between the Silver and Bronze cards, he deduced that the effect of one Gold Upgrade Card was equivalent to five Silver Upgrade Cards. Back when he used the Silver Upgrade Cards to upgrade his cultivation technique, the effect was obvious. Even though it was harder to upgrade his level of the cultivation technique because he was at a higher level than before, he thought he would succeed with three Gold Upgrade Cards and the accumulated points. However, if he wanted to obtain the rewards, he had to first raise the cultivation realm of those at the peak of Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment. This was not a problem for Qin Chuan. He could use a small portion of his points to get items from the Merchant Shop to help those people. He knew very well how much resources were needed to advance from the peak of Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment. For this, Qin Chuan made meticulous calculations. In the sect, there were more than two hundred people at the peak of Qi Refinement. If they were to successfully enter Foundation Establishment in a short period of time, it would require about 200,000 points. Qin Chuan had more than 400,000 points on hand, so he had to spend half of it. He was spending a lot. However, after these people succeeded in entering Foundation Establishment, Qin Chuan would receive 100 points and 10 superior-grade spirit stones per person. Furthermore, with these more than two hundred people entering Foundation Establishment, there would be more than a thousand Foundation Establishment cultivators in the sect. Then, he would be rewarded. When he made these overall calculations, he felt like the transaction was worth it. Therefore, Qin Chuan immediately opened the Merchant Shop and exchanged his points for the items required for the disciples at the peak of Qi Refinement to break through to Foundation Establishment. In the blink of an eye, he spent 200,000 points. Qin Chuan''s heart ached. After returning to the sect, Qin Chuan gathered the two hundred disciples who were at the peak of Qi Refinement, explained the situation, and distributed the resources required for the breakthrough. After receiving these, the disciples began to make breakthroughs. Qin Chuan watched from the side to prevent any accidents from happening. One minute, two minutes, three minutes¡­ "Ding! Li Shuirou has advanced to Foundation Establishment. The host has received 100 points and 10 superior-grade spirit stones." "Ding! Li Fan has advanced to Foundation Establishment. The host has received 100 points and 10 superior-grade spirit stones." "Ding! Ye Wuwen has advanced to Foundation Establishment. The host has received 100 points and 10 superior-grade spirit stones." ¡­ Five minutes later, more and more people successfully broke through to Foundation Establishment. Qin Chuan was delighted at the beautiful system notifications. After all, there was a reward. Before long, all 200 people had completed Foundation Establishment. "Ding! Congratulations for achieving a 1000 people in Foundation Establishment. You have obtained three Gold Upgrade Cards." After the system finished broadcasting, three cards with golden bubbles appeared in front of Qin Chuan. He put the cards away and told the two hundred people in front of him some things to take note of after reaching Foundation Establishment. Then, he told them to return to their respective peaks. After these people left, Qin Chuan rushed towards the Purple Bamboo Forest. Sitting down cross-legged, Qin Chuan took out the three Gold Upgrade Cards. "I need to succeed!" At this moment, Qin Chuan''s heartbeat quickened. He felt an indescribable sense of nervousness. After all, he had paid a huge price this time. If he didn''t succeed, he would have a mental breakdown. Hu hu hu! Qin Chuan took a few deep breaths. And then, he picked up a Gold Upgrade Card. Swoosh! With a thought, the Gold Upgrade Card in his hand turned into a faint golden stream of light and disappeared. Meanwhile¡­ On the system interface, the progress bar behind the "Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique" suddenly jumped by a lot. Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up as he exclaimed, "It increased by a quarter! As expected of the Gold Upgrade Card. It didn''t disappoint me." A satisfied smile appeared on Qin Chuan''s face. Very quickly, he used the remaining two Gold Upgrade Cards. At once, the progress bar was already three-quarters full. There was still a quarter left. Qin Chuan still had over 200,000 points and the superior-grade spirit stones that he had been rewarded with. He was very confident that he could definitely fill up the rest of the bar. He then proceeded to refine the items he had obtained from the Merchant Shop. To ensure that nothing went wrong, Qin Chuan slowed down the refining speed. If it was in the past, he would have been able to do so as he pleased and be done within minutes. But now, he couldn''t be too casual. The refinement process lasted for one day. Qin Chuan was extremely careful and serious, not relaxing in the slightest. The progress bar advanced slowly and finally filled up. His Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique had finally reached the fifth revolution. Feeling the boundless energy within his body, Qin Chuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the load was finally lifted off his mind. After improving his cultivation technique, Qin Chuan immediately left the sect. As he faced the multi-colored crystal ball, Qin Chuan''s eyes gleamed with confidence. "Today, I will definitely break it." Qin Chuan pointed at the crystal ball as he firmly declared. With that, he started to chant. Then, in just a few seconds, his body swiftly expanded into a giant that was two hundred feet tall. He had a hideous appearance and red hair. Qin Chuan presently exuded an incomparably powerful aura. It was as though he was the strongest god of war that could split even the skies. "Sword, come!" Qin Chuan shouted. A flying sword shot out like a meteor, rapidly shuttling to Qin Chuan''s gigantic palm. The light disappeared, and a huge sword appeared in Qin Chuan''s hands. Qin Chuan gripped the hilt of his sword with both hands, took a deep breath, and lifted the sword above his head. "Break!" Qin Chuan glared at the hole on the surface of the multi-colored crystal ball. Then, he gripped his huge sword tightly and slashed down. Boom! With a loud bang, ripples surged on the surface of the crystal ball, and it shook violently. Squeak squeak¡ª There was a sound similar to the cracking of ice. Many cracks appeared around the hole on the surface of the ball. Furthermore, these cracks were spreading rapidly in all directions. Qin Chuan was overjoyed upon seeing this. Although it had not been broken yet, judging from the size and speed of the cracks, it was only a matter of time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Qin Chuan struck while the iron was hot. He sought to break the surface from one point. Every strike was aimed at the same spot. "Eighty1! "Eighty! "Eighty!" Qin Chuan slashed and shouted. He didn''t even know how many times he had swung his sword. In any case, he would rest after the divine art ended and use it again after he recovered. Again and again, day and night. He already had muscle memory. Finally, with a loud sound similar to ice breaking, a large hole broke open on the surface of the multi-colored crystal ball, followed by a blinding white light that shot out. Qin Chuan had succeeded. He finally broke the crystal ball. At this moment, Qin Chuan forgot about the fatigue. He stared blankly at the beam of light as a radiant smile appeared on his face. All his efforts were rewarded. Qin Chuan felt that it was very worth it. He was in no hurry to enter the crystal ball. As he did not know what was going on inside, he had to recover to his peak condition to be safe. As he was regulating his body, he suddenly thought of something. If there are people inside, someone should have rushed out. Why is there no movement at all? Qin Chuan fell into deep thought and couldn''t help but make a guess. That was, there was no one inside. If there was no one, then all the time he had spent would have been wasted. Forget it. Let''s not think about it first. I''ll know everything once I get in. Qin Chuan no longer thought about it, afraid that it would affect his mental state. Soon, his body recovered. Qin Chuan stood up, and with a nervous heart, he slowly flew towards the source of the light. Soon, he was swallowed by the light source and successfully entered the multi-colored crystal ball. When he saw the scene before him, he was shocked. Chapter 231 - Cultivation Sect After entering the multi-colored crystal ball, he saw a sea of green. As far as the eye could see, the endless mountain range was an incredible masterpiece. It was like he was looking at the back of a huge dragon lying horizontally, with an indescribable majesty. In the middle of the mountain range was a long and winding river. The river water surged like a roaring dragon, displaying the might of the mountains and rivers. The sky was green, like a flawless piece of jade. It was crystal clear. Its beauty couldn''t be described with words. The air was filled with spiritual energy. Even though it wasn''t as dense as the spiritual energy in the sect, a single breath was enough to make one feel refreshed and energized. Ordinary people could easily live up to 200 years if they stayed here. However, although the environment was like paradise, it lacked vitality. This place was extremely quiet, just like those uninhabited primitive forests. "It can''t be that there''s really no one here, right?" Qin Chuan looked around and didn''t discover anything. Thus, he spread out his divine consciousness. His enormous consciousness was like a spider web, quickly enveloping the space inside the multi-colored crystal ball. In an instant, every corner of the multi-colored crystal ball was reflected in his mind. Just as he had guessed, there was indeed no one here, but there was a huge building complex. This building complex was located at the peak of the mountain. There were pavilions, terraces, and towers, as well as a huge gate that shot into the clouds. It was a cultivation sect. Judging from the number of buildings and the area they occupied, it was much larger than the system''s sect. If there were people, it could accommodate tens of thousands of people for cultivation. From this, one could imagine how prosperous the cultivation era was. At this moment, Qin Chuan''s heart was filled with excitement, but at the same time, he had even more questions. Since there was a cultivation sect here, there must be cultivators. But now, there was no one at all. Are they all hiding? Qin Chuan stroked his chin as he contemplated, thinking that this was a possibility. To be honest, it had been more than a year and a half since he had begun breaking this crystal ball. So it was inevitable that he would feel scared after causing such a huge commotion. They might have gone into hiding if they thought Qin Chuan was an enemy. Thus, Qin Chuan immediately flew over. This space wasn''t very large, and Qin Chuan soon arrived. Qin Chuan stood in the air above the cultivation sect. He did not land immediately. Cultivation sects all had protective arrays to prevent foreign enemies from invading. If the people had really gone into hiding, the protection array would most likely be activated. If he were to rush over rashly, he would definitely be attacked by the array formation. Hence, Qin Chuan activated the Aura Examination Technique and observed the sect below. With the circulation of the Aura Examination Technique, Qin Chuan grew even more confused. The area below was extremely clean, without any traces of an array formation. This was a little strange. Then I guess I just have to go down and investigate. Qin Chuan landed on the ground, but he set up multiple layers of True Qi barriers around himself to be on the safe side. Qin Chuan came to this sect. He looked around as he walked. Even though his divine consciousness had already enveloped this place, he still felt at ease only after seeing it with his own eyes. "Is anyone here?" Qin Chuan shouted. A strong voice echoed in the vast sect. But there was no response. Qin Chuan had a grave expression on his face. Every time he passed by a room, he would open the door and look inside, hoping to find something. But there was nothing inside. After looking through most of the rooms, he found nothing. Qin Chuan no longer hoped that there would be anyone around. Instead, he would treat this place as an uninhabited region! Since there is no one around, I will start searching for treasures. After all, I''ve spent more than a year and a half to get here. So I have to get something. Because of this, Qin Chuan set his sights on a tall tower within the sect. This was the Depository of Scriptures, an extremely important place for all cultivation sects. When he pushed open the door, he was greeted by rows of shelves with books on them. He knew without thinking that they were immortal cultivation techniques. Qin Chuan casually picked up a book and read its contents. It was a water-elemental spell. Judging from the might and difficulty, it was probably only a stage-one technique, the lowest level. Naturally, Qin Chuan would not be interested in such a technique. However, it would definitely be useful to the disciples in the system sect. Therefore, he stored all the books on the shelf in the system space and instantly emptied the space. Walking out of the Depository of Scriptures, Qin Chuan felt extremely comfortable. After that, he went to the Depository of Elixirs, Depository of Spirit Stones, and Depository of Magical Artifacts. To his surprise, there were many spirit pills, spirit stones, and magical artifacts stored in these three places, and it was sufficient for his three thousand disciples in the sect. Qin Chuan didn''t look at them seriously. He simply put everything into the system space. He would do a stock take again when he had time. After plundering the loot, Qin Chuan appeared in the largest main hall of the sect. This main hall was much grander than the one in the system sect. If possible, Qin Chuan wanted to move this main hall back to his sect. Qin Chuan continued to search around, looking for useful items. At this moment, he noticed that there was a jade gourd on the purple-gold Nine Dragons Throne in the hall. This caught Qin Chuan''s attention. Why put it on a chair and not anywhere else. Wasn''t it meant to be discovered? "Since that''s the case, I''d like to see what sort of tricks you can play." Qin Chuan used his True Qi to condense a hand and pulled out the stopper in the jade gourd. Swoosh! A soul flew out from the mouth of the jade gourd. Qin Chuan became extremely vigilant. The soul was very blurry at first, but it eventually turned into an old woman. The old woman sized up Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan did the same. Although the old lady in front of him was only a soul, the suppression that she emitted extraordinary pressure. It made Qin Chuan feel immense pressure. From this, it could be seen that this old woman''s cultivation realm was extremely high when she was alive. However, she was just a soul. He didn''t need to be so afraid. After a moment of silence, The old woman said, "Were you the one who broke my sect''s barrier?" Qin Chuan nodded. "Yes, it was me." When the old woman heard this, she couldn''t help but reveal an expression of disbelief. "You''re only at the seventh class of Golden Core, yet you broke through it. Your cultivation technique must be extremely powerful," the old lady said. Qin Chuan smiled humbly. "To tell you the truth, I persisted for more than a year and a half before finally breaking the barrier." "You don''t have to be so humble. "This barrier can only be broken by those at the Soul Splitting Realm. Perhaps too much time has passed and the strength of the barrier has weakened, but it is not something that Golden Core cultivators can break." After a pause, the old woman asked, "What era is it now?" "This is the modern era, also known as the era of science and technology. It has been billions of years since your era." Science and technology??? The old woman was stunned.. She was very puzzled by this term. Chapter 232 - Obtaining The Legacy "What is science and technology?" The old lady stared blankly at Qin Chuan. "Err¡­ how should I put it?" Qin Chuan awkwardly wiped his sweat. He did not know what to say. Suddenly, he thought of an idea. Qin Chuan took out his phone from the system space. The old woman had never seen a mobile phone before and was very curious about this rectangular-shaped object. Qin Chuan scrolled on his phone screen. Although there was no Wi-Fi here, he had downloaded some movies and some buffered videos previously. These could all be played. "This is it." Qin Chuan searched for a while and found a video. This was a documentary about the development of human society. It was over two hours long. From the Stone Age to the modern era of high-tech civilization, the summary was rather comprehensive. He put the phone in front of the old woman. When the image and voice appeared on the screen, the old lady''s expression changed. She looked surprised. "What kind of magical artifact is this? It doesn''t have any spiritual energy, but it can produce an image. Moreover, the images are so lifelike, many times clearer than the Imaging Stone." The old woman said with shock. "This is called a mobile phone. It is a product of the era of science and technology." "Mobile phone?" The old lady stared at the image playing on the screen. Two hours later, the video ended. At this moment, the old lady''s expression became somewhat grave. After watching the video, she now had a better understanding of the world. "As expected, cultivation has ultimately declined in the end." The old lady sighed and said emotionally. Qin Chuan added, "Cultivation didn''t just decline. It disappeared. "Even if it exists, based on the current condition of spiritual energy in the world, it''s not suitable for cultivation." "Then what''s with you?" The old lady stared at Qin Chuan. "You look young, but your cultivation is at the Golden Core Realm. And you were able to break through this barrier. Your true strength should be at the Nascent Soul realm. "In my era, you would be considered a genius. "Are you from another world? " Qin Chuan laughed dryly. His soul had indeed transmigrated from another world, but not his body. But he certainly couldn''t say that. Therefore, he replied, "Senior, I am a native. I only came into contact with immortal cultivation because of some fortuitous encounters." "Even if there are fortuitous encounters, cultivation still depends on the individual. "For you to be able to reach such a level, it''s not hard to tell that you are very talented," the old woman affirmed. Qin Chuan cupped his hands. "You are too kind." "Alright! Stop with the pleasantries. I don''t have much time left." The old woman changed the topic, and the airflow in the entire hall became unstable. The old lady raised her hand, and Qin Chuan''s body uncontrollably floated in the air. Qin Chuan was shocked. He hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique but discovered that all the meridians in his body were being controlled. "Senior, what are you trying to do?" Qin Chuan asked. He had thought that the other party was only a soul and did not have that much power. However, the actual situation was different. He was like a puppet controlled by the old lady. For a time, Qin Chuan started to panic and regret. The old lady didn''t answer him. Instead, she moved Qin Chuan above her head. Their heads were together. In the next second, the old lady''s entire body lit up with a faint white light that filled the entire hall. A large number of memories flooded Qin Chuan''s mind. At this moment, Qin Chuan understood the old lady''s intentions. She was passing down her legacy to him. From those memories, he learned that this cultivation sect was called the Heavenly Note Sect, and it mainly cultivated sound techniques, which was also the Dao of Music. The so-called sound technique used sound to kill or control the other party. The old lady had taught Qin Chuan the strongest techniques and divine arts of the Heavenly Note Sect. The cultivation technique was known as the True Formula of Heavenly Note. The name of the divine art was Hum. Qin Chuan asked the system. The Heavenly Note Sect''s True Formula of Heavenly Note was a Tier 5 cultivation technique, but its overall ability was slightly weaker than the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. The True Formula of Heavenly Note had a total of ten classes. After receiving the legacy of the old lady, Qin Chuan did not need to cultivate it and directly reached the sixth class. After passing down the True Formula of Heavenly Note, the next was the sect''s most powerful divine art, Hum. Cultivating this divine art required one to cultivate the True Formula of Heavenly Note. One had to reach the fifth class or above. If he tried to use it forcefully, he would suffer a backlash from the divine art and explode. After receiving the divine art, the old lady transferred her remaining strength to Qin Chuan. At her peak, the old lady was at the peak of Mahayana. She was only two steps away from Immortal Ascension. However, she was now in a primordial spirit state, so her cultivation was naturally not as strong as before. Furthermore, after such a long time, her cultivation would decrease as time passed. She had fallen by a realm. But even so, she thought it would be a problem to raise a Golden Core to a Soul Splitting. But¡­ After transferring the power to Qin Chuan, she discovered that Qin Chuan did not reach Soul Splitting. He had barely reached the seventh class of Nascent Soul. The old lady was also an experienced person. She understood that it was because of Qin Chuan''s cultivation technique. He was able to break through the barrier with just Golden Core cultivation. Just based on this point, one could tell that the cultivation technique that Qin Chuan cultivated was not simple. The old lady didn''t ask any more questions. After she was done, she placed him down. Without the old lady''s control, Qin Chuan regained his mobility. At this moment, the old woman''s primordial spirit''s brilliance had completely scattered. Her entire body became transparent as if it was about to disappear. As he faced the old lady, Qin Chuan felt extremely grateful in his heart. At the same time, he also had many questions. At this time, the old woman said, "Youngster, I know you have many questions. While my primordial spirit has yet to scatter, feel free to ask anything you want to know!" The old lady was in a very weak state. She was like those elderly people were about to pass away. It was very difficult for her to speak. Qin Chuan knew that if one''s primordial spirit were to disperse, one would not be qualified to be reincarnated and would truly die. Thus, he asked the old woman why she wanted to pass on all her cultivation to him. The old woman''s eyes were unfocused as she said with difficulty, "The reason why I imparted my cultivation to you is naturally to prevent the Heavenly Note Sect''s legacy from being destroyed. "I hope you can pass down my sect''s legacy. It''s best if you can bring it to greater heights. " After a pause, the old woman continued. "I think you know that there are many in this world with similar situations to my Heavenly Note Sect. "Those sects similarly do not wish for their sects to have no successor. "If you can find them, it will undoubtedly be a huge opportunity. Immortal Ascension will not be a problem." Then, Qin Chuan hurriedly asked, "Senior, what exactly happened in the past? What exactly is going on with the Desolate Beasts outside?" This was Qin Chuan''s biggest question. The old lady coughed and said, "You even know about Desolate Beasts. It seems your previous encounters haven''t been ordinary." Qin Chuan laughed awkwardly. The old lady said, "It''s a long story!" She recalled, "I remember that one day, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky. "It was an ancient divine beast that was tens of thousands of feet long¡ªKun. "A black-haired young man sat on its back. He was very young, about your age. "The youth said that he came from another world. He passed by this place and saw that the scenery was good, so he came to sight-see. "At that time, we didn''t reject him. After all, the Kun he was riding wasn''t to be trifled with. "The youth stayed for four to five years. "During his tour, he visited some sects, including mine. "The young man told us about a completely new cultivation school of thought, which was the Beast Taming School. "He said that we only treated spirit beasts as mounts as transportation tools. We don''t use them very well. "So he shared about the Beast Taming School with us. "When we heard it, we thought it was quite good. The young man also shared some beast controlling techniques without holding back. "Naturally, we didn''t refuse. We passed it on to the sect''s inner disciples. We even specially set up the Beast Taming Hall, which also has Beast Taming disciples. "Soon, the Beast Taming School became popular. "Not long after, the young man left. "Later, we discovered the hidden dangers of the Beast Taming School. "If we nurtured our Immortal Beasts to be more powerful, they could even surpass, "If they went out of control, it will mean disaster for us. "Therefore, we stopped cultivating the Beast Taming School and allowed the Immortal Beasts to return to being mounts. "Later on, that youth returned. "He looked furious, questioning why we''d stopped the Beast Taming School. We ignored him then, too. "After all, it was our sect. We would teach whatever we want. There was no need for outsiders to tell us what to do. "The youth was instantly enraged. "He controlled the ancient Immortal Beasts under his command to attack us. In an instant, many people were severely injured. A few died on the spot. "This shocked the entire cultivation world. The seniors who had failed the Tribulation Transcendence and became Human Immortals joined forces to fight the young man and kill the ancient Immortal Beasts. However, the young man escaped with serious injuries. "We thought that this matter was over. "After about three hundred years, the sky suddenly darkened. "Desolate Beasts occupied the sky. They were densely packed and filled the sky. "A black-haired youth stood proudly among the beasts. "We knew that the young man had come for revenge. "The black-haired youth waved his hand, and all the Desolate Beasts charged down. "The Desolate Beasts themselves did not have much strength, but the most terrifying thing about them was the desolate aura. "The Desolate Aura polluted the land and made all living things dysfunctional. "Without spiritual energy, us cultivators were no different from mortals. "There were too many Desolate Beasts. The more we killed, the more would appear. We could never finish them. "After hundreds of years of stalemate, the spiritual energy gradually disappeared. The entire world was like a living hell, with people dying every day. "Finally, those Human Immortals gave up their lives and created many spatial barriers to trap all the Desolate Beasts. "However, the world was polluted by the desolate aura, and the pollution was still spreading. All the meridians would be eroded if this continued. "For this, the remaining sects made a decision. "We collected all the spiritual meridians in the world and distributed them to various sects. "The various sects exhausted the power of the entire sect to open up the lands of legacy, which is also the space you are currently in. "The purpose of opening up the lands of legacy is naturally to pass down the orthodoxies of each sect. "However, in order to make them, practically all of the disciples were sacrificed. "In order to preserve my primordial spirit longer, I sealed myself in the jade gourd. "Now that you are here, my mission is complete." With that, the old woman walked out of the main hall with heavy steps and kowtowed to the sky. "All the late disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, your efforts have not been in vain. "I have not let you down. The Heavenly Note Sect will not end. It will continue to exist. " The old woman was laughing and crying as the power of her primordial spirit quickly dissipated. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan had mixed feelings. In the end, the old woman''s primordial spirit disappeared. Qin Chuan really wanted to help, but with his current strength, there was no way he could stop the dissipation of a primordial spirit. "Senior, please go in peace! "I will definitely bring the Heavenly Note Sect to greater heights and restore the prosperity of the immortal cultivation era so that everyone can cultivate and pursue immortality." Qin Chuan faced the sky and spoke with incomparable determination. Chapter 233 - Shock! Monsters Have Awakened After the old lady''s primordial spirit dissipated, Qin Chuan returned to the main hall and walked towards the purple-gold Nine Dragons Throne. According to the old lady''s memories, there was a secret compartment in the dragon head of the armrest. It was a storage space about twenty feet wide. Inside the secret compartment was the Heavenly Note Sect''s greatest treasure. It was an ancient zither called the Seven Extremes Zither. According to the system''s appraisal, the Seven Perfections Zither was a stage-six magical artifact. This surprised Qin Chuan. In the Merchant Shop, stage-six magical artifacts cost over 100 million points. Every stage-six magical artifact had the power to destroy heaven and earth. It was no wonder that the Seven Extremes Zither was the sect''s ultimate treasure. Thus, Qin Chuan dripped a drop of blood essence onto the zither, circulating the True Formula of Heavenly Note to refine it. In next to no time, this magical artifact acknowledged him as its master. All stage-six magical artifacts had artifact spirits. It was the same for the Seven Extremes Zither. However, due to the battle, the artifact spirit of the Seven Extremes Zither was injured and in a deep slumber. Generally speaking, if an artifact spirit was injured, it could recover on its own as long as it wasn''t fatal. After that, it would just take a long time. With the help of the outside world, it would definitely be faster. Now that the artifact spirit was injured, the power of the Seven Extremes Zither was greatly reduced. But even so, it was not something ordinary magical artifacts could compare to. Qin Chuan looked through the Merchant Shop. There was a tool for repairing artifact spirits. It was called the Soul Essence Stone. The Soul Essence Stone cost as much as a supreme-grade spirit stone, 10,000 points. Qin Chuan asked the system how many Soul Essence Stones he needed to repair the artifact of the Seven Extremes Zither. The system would not answer for free, requiring 100 points as consultation fees. Qin Chuan gritted his teeth and spent 100 points. The system replied, "As the Seven Extreme Zither''s artifact spirit is severely injured, it requires 100 Soul Essence Stones to recover." After hearing this number, Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. 100 pieces of Soul Essence Stones cost 1 million points. This was a huge sum of money. Unfortunately, he would not be able to repair it for the time being. "Artifact spirit! Artifact spirit! You have to bear with it for a while. "When I earn enough points, I will definitely restore you." Qin Chuan stroked the zither as if it was a living thing. A faint glow appeared on the surface of the Seven Extremes Zither, as it let out a melodious sound, as though it was responding to Qin Chuan''s words. When he saw this, a smile appeared on Qin Chuan''s face. He stored the Seven Extremes Zither into the system space and used the Earth Burrowing Technique to go underground. There were three spiritual meridians deep underground. This was the only valuable item left in this land of legacy. Now that he had obtained the legacy and other resources, he could not waste these three spiritual meridians. Qin Chuan observed for a moment. These three spiritual meridians weren''t considered high level, but they weren''t low either. They were between the second and third level. After all, most of the spiritual meridians had been contaminated by the Desolate Beasts. He was already satisfied that they could be preserved. Qin Chuan originally intended to transplant these three spiritual meridians into the system sect, so he consulted the system. However, the system told him that spiritual meridians were not allowed to be transplanted into the sect. It did not tell him the exact reason, only that it wasn''t allowed. Because of this, Qin Chuan didn''t know three spiritual meridians became a problem. After pondering for a moment, Qin Chuan thought of a solution. He thought that he could transplant these three spiritual meridians into the outside world. He had already planned to revive the spiritual energy in the world to create an environment suitable for cultivation, and the meridians in these lands of legacy could be put to good use. After all, spiritual meridians were made of spiritual energy and spirit stones. They gave out far less spiritual energy than spirit trees, but as long as there were enough spiritual meridians, it would make up for the difference. From the memories he had received, there were a total of 32 lands of legacy. If he were to collect all the spiritual meridians in these 32 grounds, Qin Chuan estimated that it would be equivalent to two spirit trees. A seed of a spirit tree cost one billion points. Cultivating a seed into a spirit tree required even more points. Therefore, he had to get the remaining 31 lands of legacy grounds. In addition, on top of spiritual meridians, there were also all kinds of items in the lands, such as spirit stones, spirit pills, magical artifacts, and so on. More importantly, there was the legacy. Qin Chuan thought that if he could obtain all the legacies of these places, he would immediately become an immortal! Thinking of this, Qin Chuan immediately stored the three spiritual meridians into the system space. After taking care of everything, Qin Chuan returned to the ground and stood proudly in the air. Then, he bowed in the direction of the main hall of the Heavenly Note Sect. After all, he had received the other party''s legacy, so he had to show some respect. Suddenly, a strange sound came from the sky. Qin Chuan frowned. With a thought, he spread out his divine consciousness. Under the observation of his divine consciousness, Desolate Beasts crawled through the holes on the surface of the crystal ball. Qin Chuan wasn''t too surprised to see them. Desolate Beasts were extremely sensitive to spiritual energy. They could sense even the slightest trace of it from thousands of miles away. Qin Chuan fell into deep thought. When he had planned to deal with the crystal ball, he had taken the Desolate Beasts into consideration. Thus, while setting up a soundproofing formation, he set up an array formation to isolate spiritual energy. However, he did not expect them to sense it so quickly. He had underestimated their senses. There were many of them, but Qin Chuan was confident that he would leave safely. Desolate Beasts weren''t that scary. Their combat strength wasn''t high. But, everyone was afraid of the Desolate Beast''s aura. Once an object with a spirit was tainted by the desolate aura, it would be corroded endlessly until destroyed. Now, with the arrival of the Desolate Beasts, the desolate aura formed a storm that swept through the land of legacy. In an instant, those magnificent mountains and rivers collapsed at speed visible to the naked eye. When he saw this, Qin Chuan waved his hand, and the hundreds and thousands of Desolate Beasts nearby exploded into a mist of blood. When a cultivator reached the Nascent Soul Stage, they would have grasped a certain amount of the laws of heaven and earth and manipulated space. Currently, Qin Chuan''s cultivation was at the seventh class of the Nascent Soul realm. Because of the legacy, he didn''t need to cultivate and could already proficiently utilize the laws of heaven and earth. Very quickly, Qin Chuan eliminated all the Desolate Beasts that had charged in. However, the desolate aura had already spread throughout the land of legacy. The Desolate Aura was like a cancerous cell. Once it spread, it would be extremely difficult to eliminate. Although it had no effect on Qin Chuan, to the mountains, rivers, flora, and fauna of the grounds, it was undoubtedly a calamity. Qin Chuan also felt helpless. He had no way to eradicate this desolate aura. There was no choice. Qin Chuan could only watch helplessly as the area was mercilessly destroyed. Not long after, Qin Chuan left and returned outside. Presently, millions of Desolate Beast were gathered around the five-colored crystal ball. When they saw Qin Chuan, they flocked over. "Scram!" Qin Chuan roared in rage. Using the sound waves from the True Formula of Heavenly Note, he instantly created a vacuum, killing countless Desolate Beasts. Then, Qin Chuan left. After exiting the spatial barrier, the magical communication artifact on his body suddenly lit up. "Brother, where are you?" "Sect Master!" This voice came from Zhao Xuanxuan, Wang Zhixing, and others. He heard the urgency in their voices and felt this heart drop. Qin Chuan immediately asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong? What happened?" Zhao Xuanxuan shouted, "Brother, those monsters are awake!" "What?" Qin Chuan was shocked. "It has only been a year and a half, why are they awake?" Qin Chuan did not expect the monsters to awaken so early. However, it didn''t matter. Now that he had obtained the legacy, his strength had greatly increased. His cultivation was at the seventh class of the Nascent Soul realm, so dealing with these monsters wasn''t a problem. As he was thinking, Zhao Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Brother, what do you mean it''s only been a year and a half? It''s been more than a year since you last returned to the sect. "I tried to contact you many times during your absence, but there was no response. I thought you had disappeared. " At this moment, Qin Chuan was confused. He felt at a loss. What does she mean more than a year? Is this some sort of mistake? Qin Chuan didn''t understand. I spent less than two hours in the land of legacy. How did more than a year pass? Wait, the land of legacy¡­ Could it be¡­ could it be that the flow of time there is different from the outside world? Good lord! Qin Chuan instantly understood. It was no wonder those Desolate Beast had barged in so quickly. It was not because his array formation was too weak but because the flow of time outside was much faster than in the land of legacy. Fortunately, I didn''t stay for long. If I had stayed for a few minutes more, the world would have been conquered by the monsters by the time I came out. At this thought, Qin Chuan broke out in a cold sweat. Then, he immediately summoned the system and returned to the sect. Chapter 234 - Stepping On Huge Swords, Coming With The Wind After Qin Chuan returned to the sect, the Peak Masters and elders immediately surrounded him. "Sect Master, you''re finally back." "We¡­ thought you¡­" Everyone looked worried. Zhao Xuanxuan, on the other hand, was bawling her eyes out. Initially, she wanted to wait for Qin Chuan to come back and teach him a lesson. But, once she saw him, she couldn''t say anything. Ma Qingxue was not good at expressing herself, but her eyes were filled with concern and worry. Qin Chuan felt rather ashamed when he saw everyone. "I''ve made everyone worried." Qin Chuan said with self-blame. "Sect Master, where did you go this whole year? "I couldn''t reach you no matter what I did. I thought you had gotten into trouble. "Fortunately, you are fine. You truly worried us, "Wang Zhixing said. "It''s a long story. I will tell you all about it when I have the time. "Most importantly, the monsters are awakening. "What''s the situation out there now? " Wang Zhixing replied, "The monsters woke up two weeks ago, half a year earlier than predicted. It''s quite sudden. "The early emergence of the monsters shook the world. "The public thought that it was the end of the world, and everyone panicked. "The higher-ups of the various countries are tired of resisting the monsters. Society is simply a mess." "What about our country? How is the situation?" Qin Chuan was most concerned about the state of his own country. "We are still fine. All this time, we''ve been on guard against the sudden awakening of monsters." "The high walls we had built on the coastline are a solid hundred meters tall. It can withstand the Atomic Breath of level-two monsters. "The monsters haven''t been able to charge in yet. "Oh right! Most of the disciples from the Hero Company have gone to give help." "Okay, I understand the general situation." Qin Chuan nodded. Then, He handed over the spirit stones, spirit pills, and magical artifacts he had taken from the land of legacy to the peak masters so that they could distribute them to the disciples below. Right now, all the disciples in the sect had yet to reach the Golden Core Realm. This was largely related to him. Now that the monsters had appeared, they had to speed up. After distributing the items, Qin Chuan left the sect. ¡­ Xia Country, capital. In a secret base. Colonel Guan Zexiao convened with the heads of the various departments to discuss the strategy of dealing with the monsters in the future. At this moment, a voice appeared in his mind. Guan Zexiao was startled. "General Fan, I''m going out to take an important call. You''ll host the meeting first." After giving his orders, Guan Zexiao walked out. When he came to his office, Qin Chuan was already waiting there. "Sect Master!!!" When he saw Qin Chuan, Guan Zexiao was very excited. Qin Chuan asked in a low voice, "Is Xia Country feeling any pressure?" At the mention of this question, Guan Zexiao immediately calmed down and replied, "From the looks of it, we''re considered stable. "Those monsters are smart. They know that our country is powerful, so they did not attack us. Instead, they went to the smaller countries that are weaker first." "What is the overall situation like now?" Qin Chuan went on. Guan Zexiao said seriously, "Currently, we have currently discovered about 2,000 monsters. "Among them, there are about 50 level-three monsters, 300 level-two monsters, and the rest are all level-one." After Guan Zexiao finished, he suddenly thought of something and continued, "Besides the monsters, the experimental subjects are also becoming more of a threat. "The experimental subjects are a new life form created using monster genes. "To them, monsters are like their kings. The monsters did not ignore the strength of the experimental subjects. "After the monsters awakened, they gave the experimental subjects strength to facilitate their mutation and make them stronger. "Actually, most of the countries are now occupied by the experimental subjects. Then, the monsters will come and carry out the final destruction." Qin Chuan had a certain understanding of the current situation of the world. "I''ll deal with the monsters." Qin Chuan had nothing else to say. Guan Zexiao was stunned for a moment and said with concern, "Sect Master, the monsters we have observed are only the tip of the iceberg. There must be even stronger monsters in the depths of the seas." Qin Chuan nodded his head. He was well aware of what Guan Zexiao had said. After all, he had personally been to the place where the monsters hibernated. The biggest threat to him now was the level-six monster. When he dived into Devil''s Sea, he had seen tens of level-six monsters. A level-three monster could easily destroy a city with a population of ten million. As for level-six monsters, their destructive power far exceeded that of level-three monsters. They could easily destroy a country. According to Qin Chuan''s judgment, an Atomic Breath of a level-six monster could destroy a country as large as the Yun Country. If all the level-six monsters were to all appear and casually spat a few breaths, no country would be able to resist them. The world would probably be destroyed by the monsters very soon. Qin Chuan was also glad that there was a land of legacy within the multi-colored crystal ball. Otherwise, he would have wasted a year of cultivation time. He would simply be no match for those level-six monsters. As he thought about the level-six monster, Qin Chuan suddenly thought of something. He guessed that the monsters had not fully awakened. If they were all awakened, high walls and firepower wouldn''t cut it. The monster''s destructive power of those high-level monsters would destroy the world. Thus, he communicated this with Guan Zexiao, and it was as he had guessed. From the looks of it, he had more time left than he had imagined. After the exchange with Guan Zexiao, Qin Chuan left. ¡­ Northern Ice Continent. This continent was close to the extreme north, and the temperatures were below zero degrees celsius all year round. Due to the freezing weather all year round, the countries on this continent were relatively backward. Although their country''s strength was backward, they thought that no country would choose to invade this place due to its geography. But those monsters obviously did not consider geographical location. Since it would be difficult to conquer a large country in a short period of time, they would start from those small countries. After occupying those small countries, they would plunder resources and speed up their own growth. Finally, they would destroy the remaining countries one by one. After the monsters awakened, in just a few days, this continent fell. Presently, the experimental subjects were wandering around the various cities of this continent, searching for any living people. In a certain town. A woman lived in a cellar with her two children. It was already the third day of the monster occupation. There were plenty of food and warm clothes in the cellar, which would allow them to live for a long time. However, there would come a day when food would run out. If they were not rescued, their food would run out, and they would starve to death. Besides, the cellar was dimly lit. If a person lived in a dark environment for a long time, their immunity would decrease, and they would suffer from various diseases. Therefore, for this woman and her children, the longer they stayed, the worse things would become. There was an old-fashioned wireless transmitter from the war times in the cellar. Every day, the woman would use it to signal for help, but there was no response. This was quite hopeless for her. She had even considered suicide. But as soon as she saw her two children, those thoughts vanished instantly. Her conviction to live was stronger than ever reignited. On this day, the silent wireless communication device suddenly rang. However, this slight commotion attracted the experimental subjects. Shocked, the woman hurriedly covered the wireless transmitter with a thick blanket to mute it and extinguished the oil lamp. But it was too late. The experimental subjects had already reached the top of the cellar. When the experimental subjects stepped on the frozen soil, they released ear-piercing crunching sounds. In the cellar, the woman and her children did not dare to breathe. "Mommy, I''m scared!" The two children''s innocent eyes bulged with fear. The woman wrapped her arms around her children tightly and brought them into her arms. "Don''t be afraid. Mommy will protect you." The woman said firmly with tears in her eyes. Pa! Suddenly, a sharp claw pierced through the hard frozen earth and reached into the cellar. The children in the woman''s arms screamed in horror. The women clung to them, protecting them. The next second! Pa! Pa! Pa! More claws pierced through the frozen ground. The light shone through the hole left by the claws into the cellar. The cellar was no longer dark. It was filled with light. But, the light was not full of hope. Instead, it was the last light before death. Very quickly, a large hole was dug into the frozen earth above the cellar. The woman and children were exposed to the blood-stained fangs of the experimental subjects. The experimental subjects did not kill the woman and children immediately. Instead, they surrounded the cellar and let out sharp growls as if they were mocking them or showing off. Presently, the woman was in great despair. She did not fear death, but the children in her arms were about to suffer the pain of death at such a young age. She really couldn''t accept it. "God! Please save us!" The woman threw her head back and shouted. She only had god to rely on now. Suddenly, the sound of whistling wind came from the sky. A group of figures appeared under the blue sky. They were all wearing white robes embroidered with auspicious clouds, stepping on huge swords with the wind. Chapter 235 - Immortal Cultivators Shocking The World Under the blue sky, sounds of whistling wind could be heard. A group of people came with the wind on swords. The immortal cultivators had arrived. After Qin Chuan bade farewell to Guan Zexiao, he immediately returned to the sect to make arrangements for the future. Currently, the monsters were awake, and the world was in a panic. Faced with doomsday, everyone hoped that a savior would lead them out of their predicament. Cultivators would play the roles of saviors. This way, more people would believe in cultivation and join. With more people, Qin Chuan would get points faster. By then, Qin Chuan would purchase a Spirit Tree Seed and grow it into a Spirit Tree. With the Spirit Tree, the spiritual energy in this world would be restored, and everyone would be able to cultivate. The prosperity of cultivation would return. At this thought, Qin Chuan immediately gathered the disciples. They were to be led by the various elders to rush to areas worldwide, especially those ravaged by monsters or experimental subjects. Qin Chuan was very assured of them. Right now, the average cultivation level of the sect''s disciples was the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. According to the spells they had learned, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to deal with second-level monsters if they worked together. ¡­ Presently, in the sky above the town, a small group of cultivators arrived on their flying swords. The elder leading the group was Ning Yi of the Combat Peak. There were a total of 30 people on the team. 70% of them were disciples of Combat Peak, while the rest were disciples of Alchemy Peak, Weapon Peak, and Array Peak. "There''s something going on down there!" Ning Yi discovered the woman and children below. Thus, he immediately led his entire team to dive down. When the experimental subjects on the ground saw Ning Yi and company, they did not show any signs of fear at all. Instead, they started roaring as though they were provoking them. Ning Yi''s group was not affected at all. They immediately activated the Sword Kinesis Technique. Before they even landed on the ground, sharp sword energy immediately minced those experimental subjects to death. The woman in the cellar witnessed the entire process and was deeply shocked. "G¡­ ods!" "Gods have come to save us!" The woman''s gaze was burning. She had treated Ning Yi and the others as gods. After Ning Yi and company landed on the ground, the woman hurriedly pulled the two children in her arms to kowtow to them while shouting stuff like "thank you gods." Ning Yi understood the woman''s words and used his True Qi to lift them up to the ground. "We are not gods, but the immortal cultivators from Xia Country," Ning Yi said in their language. Immortal cultivators? The woman was stunned. She had never heard of this unfamiliar term before. She was confused. Ning Yi introduced cultivation in simple words. After listening, although she still didn''t quite understand, the strength of Ning Yi and company was deeply imprinted in her memory. She also wanted her children to become cultivators. Then, Ning Yi instructed the Array Peak disciples to set up a defensive barrier here to protect the woman and children. When the woman saw that they were leaving, she was extremely flustered. "Great immortal cultivators from the East, are you leaving?" The woman thought that Ning Yi and company were abandoning her and her children. She immediately dropped to her knees and wept. Ning Yi understood what the woman was worried about and immediately explained, "We''ve set up a barrier here to ensure your safety. Please, be at ease. "We are not leaving. We are going to eliminate the experimental subjects and the monsters. "The calamity will pass. Please hold on for a while. The woman was skeptical of Ning Yi''s words and also did not understand what that so-called barrier was. Seeing the worry in the woman''s eyes, Ning Yi waved a streak of dark green sword energy in her direction. Upon seeing the sword energy, the woman''s heart tensed, and her eyes were filled with fear. She thought that Ning Yi was going to kill them. She had witnessed how powerful the sword energy was. Even the experimental subjects were as fragile as paper against the cultivators, let alone us ordinary people. The woman was in despair. At the same time, she could not understand why Ning Yi would do this. But right then, a faint yellow light shield appeared around the woman, blocking the sword''s energy attack. The woman was shocked, but she also realized something. So this light shield is the barrier. The cultivator did not deceive me. Then, she knelt down towards Ning Yi and company, saying that she had misunderstood them and hoped to be forgiven. Ning Yi and company were not bothered at all. Before he left, Ning Yi pointed at the light shield, emphasizing that to never leave its range. Otherwise, her life would be in danger. The woman listened attentively and made a note. After Ning Yi and company bade farewell to the woman, they continued to search for survivors while clearing up the experimental subjects. Very quickly, the experimental subjects in this small town were completely exterminated. They also found some survivors. Like the woman, these people were also hiding in cellars. Furthermore, they were all mothers and children. There was not a single adult man in sight. This was a common sight around the world since the awakening of the monsters. Many small countries urgently needed to expand their military power in order to deal with the destruction of the monsters and the attacks of the experimental subjects. Men were naturally forced to be recruited, which resulted in the current situation. After the town''s crisis was resolved, the Array Peak disciples set up another barrier around the town. Then, they spread out with the town as the center to save more people and liberate more land. In just one day, Ning Yi''s group had liberated four countries. However, since all of these countries'' military and senior leaders had died in this disaster, there was no one to manage them. Qin Chuan had already discussed this with Guan Zexiao much earlier. After liberating these countries, the subsequent management would be handed over to the government of Xia Country. Just like that, every time a small country was liberated, the Xia Country''s army would immediately come over to take over management. They would also help settle down the survivors and ensure their safety. At the same time, Sword Kinesis Flight was happening all over the world. Two days after the arrival of the immortal cultivators, the global situation had improved drastically. The cultivators were victorious from the very start and had liberated many territories. They had killed countless experimental subjects. Even with monsters, they were wiped out like it was as easy as chopping vegetables. Their strength shocked the world, and people became curious about these groups called themselves immortal cultivators. All of a sudden, news about immortal cultivators was being reported everywhere. Later, people learned that these cultivators were something that had been negated by science. Instantly, cultivation became known to everyone. Within a short time, many cultivation fans had emerged from all over the world. They were especially eager to go to Xia Country to cultivate. Everything that had happened was within Qin Chuan''s expectations. But this wasn''t enough. He had another big plan. ¡­ On this day, Qin Chuan arrived in a certain region of the Atlantic Ocean. Presently, hundreds of monsters swam towards the land. Among them, there were tens of level-two monsters. They were very fast, and they would reach land in about half an hour. With that many monsters, the consequences were dire for humans. Qin Chuan stood proudly in the air with several helicopters behind him. The doors of the helicopter were opened, and cameras were pointed at Qin Chuan. Today. Qin Chuan wanted to shock the world. He wanted to kill these monsters while the world was watching to build up a reputation as an immortal cultivator. He wanted to pave the way for his future goal of getting everyone to cultivate. "All units, are you ready?" Qin Chuan asked. "Great Master Qin, all the units are operating normally. There are already billions of viewers, and it''s still rising rapidly," someone immediately replied. "Very good! I''m going to start performing." Qin Chuan calmly said. He raised his arm, and a huge barrier suddenly rose from the sea below, instantly blocking the monsters'' path. Qin Chuan floated in the air, holding an ancient zither in his hands. He began playing. Chapter 236 - A Song That Wrenches The Heart, Where Can I Find A Knowing Ear? On this day. All over the world, major platforms and media outlets were broadcasting the same content. Qin Chuan was hunting monsters. To expand the influence of cultivation, he had specially planned a live broadcast of hunting monsters. Once the news was released, it caused a sensation in the world. Everyone was looking forward to this live broadcast. In the early stages of the live broadcast, the number of viewers online skyrocketed, breaking all previous viewership records. Almost everyone in the world was watching. ¡­ On the surface of the sea, a young man with long hair and a long green robe was defying science. He was floating in the air. Below the young man were hundreds of giant monsters. The monsters'' mouths were wide open, and their strong claws slapped the surface of the sea, creating waves hundreds of meters tall. The young man smiled relaxedly as if the monsters below him did not exist. Then, the young man spread his palm. With a flash of light, an exquisitely carved ancient zither appeared in his hand. The young man picked up the zither and strummed it gently. He was testing the tone of the zither. "Not bad!" The young man muttered a few times, satisfied with the sound of the zither. The young man sat cross-legged in midair. He cleared his throat and began, "Friends from all over the world, thank you for watching. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Chuan, and I am from Xia Country. I am an immortal cultivator. "I founded the Immortal Sect that everyone knows about." When he said this, those who were watching expressed shock. At the same time, they also realized and understood why those people from the Immortal Sect were so powerful. It turned out that they were also cultivators. For a time, everyone''s desire for cultivation grew. Qin Chuan continued, "I know that everyone wants to cultivate. You want to become stronger through cultivation to protect your families and your country. "I promise this day will come soon. "But before that, we have to eliminate our common enemy, the monsters. "Alright, that''s enough! "I''m going to start fighting monsters." As soon as he finished speaking, the helicopters flew away from Qin Chuan and stopped at a relatively safe distance. The close-up images were taken care of by the miniature drones carrying cameras. Presently, the monsters on the surface of the sea were enraged by Qin Chuan''s actions. Roar! They let out loud roars towards Qin Chuan. The wind that came with these snarls was strong enough to uproot a hundred-year-old tree. But to Qin Chuan, it was like a gentle breeze. He wasn''t even swayed. He cast a glance at the monsters beneath him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a charming smile. "East Wind Breaks, for everyone!" Qin Chuan said with a smile. Then, he strummed the strings of the zither. A musical sound instantly drowned out the sound of the surging waves and the roars of monsters. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The air instantly became quiet. The ancient zither music seemed to travel through time as if it was weeping and lamenting like it was telling a sad story. All over the world, the audiences watching the livestream were also stirred by the sound of the zither. They closed their eyes in unison and became intoxicated. On the surface of the sea, when the monsters heard the sound of the zither, their roars instantly stopped. They were also admiring the tune played by Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan played to his heart''s content. In his excitement, he even hummed a few lines. "Fallen chrysanthemums strewn on the ground1." Qin Chuan felt a little awkward, but he immediately opened his mouth to sing again, "Who is using the pipa to play a song called "East Wind Breaks"? "Maple leaves dye the story, and I''ve seen through to the ending¡­" About two minutes later, the music stopped, and Qin Chuan also stopped singing. For a time, all over the world, the audiences who were watching the live broadcast, for some reason, had tears on their faces. They could not stop their tears. After that, many people were still immersed in the sad music, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. But soon, the sound of the zither came again. This time, the song was not as sad. Instead, it was very brisk, aggressive, and invasive. Qin Chuan''s ten fingers moved like an illusion, swiftly strumming the zither''s strings, leaving only afterimages. When the monsters on the surface of the sea heard this song, they appeared particularly excited. As though they were bungee jumping, their bodies twisted, and waves rose from the surface of the sea, one after another. But at that moment, Qin Chuan suddenly stopped moving, and the sound of the zither stopped. The monsters were stunned. They stared at Qin Chuan with resentment in their eyes. It was as though they were saying, Why did you stop? We can still dance to our heart''s content. Continue playing. Qin Chuan''s countenance remained the same; he was smiling. He placed his hands on the strings of the zither and said indifferently, "A song that wrenches the heart, where can I find a knowing ear1?" Then, Qin Chuan''s eyes flickered with a cold gleam. An intense killing intent erupted from him. His hands strummed past the strings quickly. Clang! Accompanied by the sound of the zither, the zither in Qin Chuan''s hands suddenly emitted a five-colored sound wave. The sound waves formed a circular arc, extending from the initial few centimeters to finally, several hundred meters. Swoosh! The sound waves swept across the surface of the sea, just like the laser beam waves of a laser cannon. However, their sharpness was vastly different. The laser beam waves could not be compared to these sound waves. Just like that, those monsters that emerged from the sea surface were instantly sliced into two by the sound waves, and they instantly lost their lives. A single sound wave was enough to kill hundreds of monsters. Even a level-two monster would be vulnerable against it. Qin Chuan was currently at the Nascent Soul Stage. He used the 6th class of the True Formula of Heavenly Note to activate the stage six Seven Extremes Zither. Even a level-three monster would not be able to withstand the sound wave. At this moment, the audience watching the live broadcast was dumbfounded. Is this the power of immortal cultivators? So powerful!!! Comparable to a god! I want to cultivate! I must cultivate! For a moment, almost everyone in the world became passionate about cultivation. They wished they could go to Xia Country now. Somewhere in the Atlantic Ocean, the deep blue seawater was dyed blood red. Looking at the remains of the monsters on the surface of the sea, Qin Chuan flicked his sleeves and stored the corpses into the system space. Monster was a cultivation resource that he would not waste. To the monsters, Qin Chuan''s strength terrified them. The monsters were intelligent. Although not as developed as humans, they were still smarter than imagined. They knew that Qin Chuan was extremely powerful.So evenn if they attacked him together, they wouldn''t be able to defeat him. In the face of an undefeatable enemy, the monsters also understood the art of war. The best strategy was to leave. Run! The monsters shared a tacit understanding. They dived into the sea, swinging their tails hard as they charged towards the depths of the sea. When he saw the monsters running away, Qin Chuan remained calm and collected. He was definitely not anxious. He put away the Seven Extremes Zither and stood up. He used his spiritual will to inform the cameramen in the distant helicopter to fly further away. There would be a big scene later. They needed to avoid being affected. After hearing this, the crew members didn''t hesitate and quickly moved. They only stopped when Qin Chuan said that it was okay. "Now, it''s time to witness a miracle!" Qin Chuan lowered his arms and slowly raised them up. In the next moment, the surface of the sea became extremely turbulent, sweeping up huge waves that were dozens of meters high. There was also a loud rumbling sound. Chapter 237 - The Will Of The Heavenly Dao Is Too Weak As Qin Chuan lifted his arm, the sea''s surface suddenly rose as if something was about to emerge. One second, two seconds, and three seconds passed¡­ By the eighth second, a massive shadow appeared beneath the sea surface. Immediately after, an enormous transparent cube emerged from the sea and continued to rise. Surprisingly, all the fleeing monsters were within this transparent cube. The monsters were terrified and used their strong bodies to crash into the transparent cube. However, the cube was extremely solid. No matter how hard the monsters tried, they couldn''t break free. When they realized brute force could not work, the monsters used Atomic Breath. Moreover, they cooperated very well, and their attacks landed on the same spot. However, even so, the transparent cube remained intact with no signs of breakage. Presently, these monsters were in despair. They became restless and uneasy. Like ants on a hot pan, they began to roar loudly. They seemed rather pitiful. However, there wasn''t the slightest pity or sympathy in Qin Chuan''s eyes. The monsters had destroyed countless families and killed countless people. However, there was one thing that he had to thank them for. Their appearance would push the progress of cultivation for the entire nation. Therefore, now was the time to show their worth. Qin Chuan lightly clenched his fist, and the pressure within the transparent cube rose rapidly. In the end, with a bang, all the monsters inside were crushed by the huge pressure and turned into a pool of blood. Then, Qin Chuan put all the blood into the system space. At this point, the live broadcast of the monster hunt ended. For a time, all the major video platforms were flooded with comments. The most popular vocabulary was that the "immortal cultivators are amazing," "powerful," and "impressive." After Qin Chuan took care of the monsters, he turned off the live broadcast. Not long after, all the major media outlets in the world started to report on Qin Chuan''s beast hunting operation. An article titled "The Future of Humanity¡ªCultivation!" was published on various websites. In less than a minute, the number of times the article had been forwarded reached billions. The number of views also broke a new record. For a time, the world was in a frenzy over cultivation. However, before the monsters were completely destroyed, international transportation could not be opened to the public. Everyone also knew that they might lose their lives if they recklessly left the country. They wouldn''t be able to cultivate if they were dead. Those large consortiums had the ability to go overseas, but they cared more about their lives and were even less likely to take risks. Therefore, those who wanted to seek immortal cultivation in Xia Country could only wait for the day the monsters were annihilated. However, those who lived in Xia Country did not have such worries. Furthermore, the Internet was so advanced now. At that time, Qin Chuan had revealed his face on the live broadcast and was soon exposed. People knew he was from Beichuan. For a time, people from all over the country rushed into Beichuan. Beichuan was just a small third-tier city and could not accommodate so many people. Their arrival caused all the streets of Beichuan to be jammed by the crowds. The city could not function normally and was paralyzed. In the end, the government officials intervened and dismissed these people. The tiny Beichuan City finally heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Chuan had already expected this. From the looks of it, everyone had basically acknowledged cultivation, so he had to speed up the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. After the live broadcast of the monster hunt ended, Qin Chuan immediately returned to his cultivation base, which was the Cloud Mountain Guesthouse. He transplanted the three spiritual meridians he had obtained from the land of legacy to the bottom of Cloud Mountain. With the spiritual meridians, the surrounding air instantly became much fresher. At the same time, the amount of spiritual energy was also increasing. In just two days, the plants and animals in the region where Cloud Mountain was located seemed to have been injected with growth hormones. They looked ferocious. There were boars as big as a rhinoceros, sparrows the size of ducks, and wild chrysanthemums the size of washbasins. ¡­ As the concentration of spiritual energy increased, everything changed. However, three spiritual meridians were far from enough. If he wanted to obtain more meridians, he could go to the lands of legacy. But¡­ The flow of time in the lands of legacy was different. Before the monsters were annihilated, Qin Chuan would not consider doing so. In other words, he had to wipe out the monsters before moving on. To Qin Chuan, this wasn''t too difficult. But, if he did all the work, his disciples would not be able to grow at all. The universe was very big. After cultivating, one definitely could not be confined to a small planet. One could go out and explore. A planet''s resources were limited, but in a universe, resources were almost limitless. If everyone cultivated on the same planet, the resources would be depleted very quickly. Furthermore, it was not guaranteed that everyone would be able to enjoy them. In addition, Qin Chuan discovered that the will of the Heavenly Dao in this world seemed to be somewhat weak. During the live broadcast, when he was hunting monsters, Qin Chuan could clearly sense that the will of the Heavenly Dao in this world was rejecting him. This meant that his strength had almost reached the limit that this world could hold. Qin Chuan speculated that once he reached Soul Splitting, this world would have no room for him. Qin Chuan had a rough idea of why the will of the Heavenly Dao was so weak. After consulting the system, the answer was similar to what he had come up with. It was because of the lack of spiritual energy. This world had once given birth to a cultivation civilization. At that time, there were cultivators of all realms. There were even Human Immortals. The so-called Human Immortals were the immortal cultivators who failed their tribulations but did not die. Cultivators like this did not receive the approval of the Heavenly Dao because they failed their tribulation. However, since they were not killed by the Heavenly Tribulations, the Heavenly Dao would give them another chance to become immortals. According to what Qin Chuan knew, Human Immortals had to endure a Heavenly Tribulation every once in a while. There were a total of nine Heavenly Tribulations for Human Immortals, and one could only become a true immortal after passing all nine. If they failed one of these nine Heavenly Tribulations, they would have to start all over again. That is, if they did survive. Qin Chuan thought that the Human Immortals were too pitiful. They had to endure so many lightning strikes. The key was that they had to start all over again if they failed once. If it were him, he would definitely break down. But it was too early to think about this. He was only at the Nascent Soul realm now, and there was still a long way to go before he reached that level. More importantly, his mission was not to blindly level up but to lead everyone to cultivate. Currently, there were only about three thousand cultivators, and the world''s population was around seven billion. Therefore, the mission was extremely difficult! Qin Chuan opened the system interface. [Personal Attributes] [Name: Qin Chuan] [Realm: Nascent Soul Seventh Class] [Cultivation Technique: Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique (Fifth Class), True Formula of Heavenly Note (Sixth Class)] [Dharma spells: Taiji Divination Technique, Earth Burrowing Technique, Fire Concealing Technique¡­] [Divine arts: Universal Emulation, Hum.] Qin Chuan was quite satisfied with his current cultivation level. To him, the only threat was the ten level-six monsters under the sea. A level-six monster was as strong as a Nascent Soul cultivator, and it was at the mid or late stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Qin Chuan believed it wouldn''t be a problem for him to challenge those stronger than him. However, he didn''t dare to take on those level-six monsters by himself. In addition, the power of the Nascent Soul realm was already somewhat unbearable for the will of the Heavenly Dao of this world. If the will of the Heavenly Dao could not withstand it when he battles with the level-six monsters and collapses, at that time, the world would really be destroyed. Then what was the point of leading everyone into cultivation? However, if he does not destroy those monsters, the world would not be able to escape the calamity of destruction. Hence, Qin Chuan planned to create a barrier to temporarily seal away the level-six monsters. After that, he would accumulate points and use them to purchase Spirit Tree Seeds and then nurture them into Spirit Trees Although one Spirit Tree could not achieve the effect of spiritual energy recovery, it could strengthen the will of the Heavenly Dao. This way, he would not have to worry about this world collapsing under the weight of his power. Qin Chuan took a look at the points. He had more than a million points, the most he had ever accumulated. However, it was still insufficient to purchase a Spirit Tree Seed. Therefore, he had to think of a way to earn points. Qin Chuan already had a plan. He took out his phone and typed in Guan Zexiao''s private number. Chapter 238 - Expanding Immortal Cultivation Qin Chuan dialed Guan Zexiao''s private number. Guan Zexiao saw Qin Chuan''s call and found an excuse to leave his current meeting. "Sect Master!" Guan Zexiao answered the call. "I have something I want to discuss with you." Qin Chuan spoke. Guan Zexiao felt like it was urgent, so he walked to a corner and said, "Sect Master, what would you like to discuss." Qin Chuan directly replied, "I intend to recruit more cultivators to expand our strength." Guan Zexiao was shocked. Reasonably speaking, this was a good thing. Because of immortal cultivators, the threat from the monsters had become smaller and smaller, and the global situation gradually improved. Now, everyone knew that cultivation really existed. Everyone wanted to cultivate. Judging by the number of people who went to Beichuan, it was evident how crazy everyone was about cultivation. As the highest-ranking leader of the country, Guan Zexiao had a lot of things on his mind. "Sect Master, where are you looking to get the candidates this time?" "Probably the university students." Because of the monsters, the schools in Xia Country were all closed, but universities were still operating normally. The universities were being managed by the military. So they taught all kinds of knowledge related to the military to nurture military talents and prepare them for the monster calamity in the future. But because the immortal cultivators had participated in the fight against the monsters, such military training had clearly become unnecessary. Hence, Qin Chuan was considering university students. It just so happened that they were under the military and were all gathered together. He could immediately use the Heart Refining Rock to screen them. Guan Zexiao had no objections. Compared to military education, cultivation was much more promising and useful. Guan Zexiao asked, "Sect Master, how many people are we going to recruit this time?" Qin Chuan glanced at the system interface. [Level Two Sect: 3,324 / 50,000] "Around 40,000 people!" Qin Chuan replied. "Should we make this public?" Qin Chuan smiled. "Everyone knows about cultivation now, there''s no need to be so secretive." "Okay, I understand. By the way, are we picking from all university students?" Qin Chuan said, "There are tens of millions of undergraduates in the country now. The Heart Refining Rock can eliminate some of them. But, even with that, I don''t think the sect is big enough to take them all in. "In any case, I picked two areas, Beichuan and Gold Sea. We''ll start with colleges and universities in these areas." Guan Zexiao nodded. "Then when will we begin?" "The sooner the better!" Guan Zexiao thought for a while. "How about in two days?" "Sure!" Just like that, the call was hung up. Qin Chuan entered the sect and summoned the system interface. Then, he tapped on the infrastructure function to begin preparations for the subsequent increase in the number of cultivators. Now, he had more than a million points, which was very sufficient. Qin Chuan spent 100,000 points to upgrade both the gates and the Spirit Spring to Level Three. The importance of the gates and Spirit Spring was indescribable. They played a crucial role in determining the length of a person''s cultivation path. After leveling up the gates and Spirit Spring, Qin Chuan also upgraded the main hall to Level Three. After all, this was his own residence as the sect master. Of course, it had to be grander. Then, he upstaged the spiritual meridian veins. Qin Chuan added five spiritual meridians. The five mountains around the main peak each had one, and they were all third-level spiritual meridians. After that, he added all sorts of small infrastructure such as the Enlightenment Platform, houses, and training halls. After he had upgraded everything, he had less than 500,000 points left. After spending so many points, Qin Chuan''s heart was dripping with blood. But, all of the stuff he spent was important. When the newcomers arrived, he would be able to earn back the points quickly and would even get more. ¡­ On the other side. After hanging up the call with Qin Chuan, Guan Zexiao immediately ordered the recruitment of cultivators. There was no need to hide this matter. Once the news spread, it immediately caused a sensation in society. Everyone was envious, especially of the university students who were studying in Beichuan and the Gold Sea. Those students were extremely excited when they learned that there was going to be a recruitment exercise for cultivators. The majority were too excited to sleep. While some who had fallen asleep dreamed of themselves cultivating. Some of them sleepwalked. They used the brooms in their dormitory, pretending to fly on them with the "Sword Kinesis Flight." Soon, two days passed. Qin Chuan arranged for some people to go to various universities. All the colleges and universities welcomed the arrival of immortal cultivators with great excitement. When the students saw the cultivators riding their swords high in the sky, they were especially envious and worshipful. Zhao Xuanxuan came from Gold Sea University and was in charge of the recruitment plan for this school. When everyone learned that she was an immortal cultivator, they were particularly surprised. The moment Zhao Xuanxuan arrived, she was surrounded by the students from Gold Sea University. "Senior, what does cultivating feel like?" "Senior, when did you start cultivating?" "Senior, can I still fly on a sword if I''m afraid of heights?" "Senior, senior, when will I be as outstanding as you?" ¡­ All the university students were all talking at once, turning Zhao Xuanxuan numb. She couldn''t push them away since she was afraid of accidentally injuring them. In the end, Zhao Xuanxuan was only freed after the military came in. At nine in the morning, all the students of Gold Sea University gathered at the school''s main field. As a first-rate university, they had a considerable number of students¡ª20,000 of them. The sect had prepared 20 Heart Refining Rocks. If nothing unexpected came up, recruitment would only take a day. As the immortal cultivator representative, Zhao Xuanxuan explained the selection method. The students were nervous and excited as they stared at the Heart Refining Rocks. Soon after, they began the screening process. The military managed the students, and everyone was very orderly. Half of the students had completed the screening process in the morning. This was much faster than expected. About 1,000 people had passed the test in the morning. From the ratio, it was just the average pass rate. Those who passed the test were naturally very excited and happy. Those who did not were very sad and disappointed. Zhao Xuanxuan encouraged them, saying that there would be more opportunities to cultivate in the future. She took out a large stack of books from her storage ring. These scriptures were the Tao Te Ching. Zhao Xuanxuan instructed the military to distribute them to those students who hadn''t passed the test. Zhao Xuanxuan said that reciting the contents in the book every day would increase their chances of passing. After those students who did not pass the test heard this, their eyes lit up with hope. After collecting their copy, they immediately flipped it open and started reading seriously. At around two in the afternoon, all the students of Gold Sea University had completed their screening. Nearly 2,000 people had passed the test of the Heart Refining Rocks. At the same time, the other universities had also completed the screenings. The total number of people was roughly the same as what Qin Chuan had deduced. There were over 40,000 people, and they did not exceed the upper limit of the sect. Two days later, the government officials took them to Cloud Mountain with military trucks. Qin Chuan had already set up a teleportation array at the foot of the mountain. This way, there was no need for him to personally guide the newcomers.. Instead, the students who were selected simply needed to step into the teleportation array, and they could enter the sect. Chapter 239 - Space Parasite Beasts There were military trucks parked at the foot of Cloud Mountain. The students jumped down from the carriage and breathed the fresh air around them. They could not help but sigh. "Cultivation really is different. Even the air is fragrant." Their eyes were filled with longing. They were about to begin cultivating and couldn''t help but feel nervous. At this moment, cultivators walked out of the teleportation array at the foot of the mountain. They were responsible for leading these university students into the sect. Today, Qin Chuan was not in the sect. Instead, he was heading towards the Devil Sea. Two days ago, after he optimized the infrastructure of the sect, he went to consolidate his realm. After all, his current Nascent Soul cultivation was achieved through the enlightenment from others. If he did not consolidate it, it would affect his future cultivation. After consolidating his realm, he spent another 150,000 points for a stage three Barrier Scroll. The barrier was mainly used to seal the level-six monsters. According to the system, this barrier could withstand a full-power attack from a cultivator in the Soul Splitting realm. In terms of defensive power, it could match a stage four barrier. But, because it only had a function of restricting movement, which had a time limit, it was classified as a stage three barrier. But because of its excellent defensive power, it was slightly more expensive than ordinary stage three barriers. Qin Chuan was willing to pay more as long as he could trap those level-six monsters. However, the barrier would only last for ten years. After that, it would automatically dissipate. Qin Chuan calculated that he would be able to grow a Spirit Tree within ten years. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived in the space above Devil Sea. Presently, more than ten monsters were wandering on the surface of the sea. One of them was a level-three monster. They lifted their heads and stared at Qin Chuan, opening their mouths and letting out deafening roars. "So noisy!" Qin Chuan let out a disdainful laugh. Then, he chanted an incantation and caused numerous white light beams to shoot out from his body. Those white beams of light were like arrows, and they struck the monsters. With a howl, those monsters instantly died. Qin Chuan stored their corpses in the system space. "Now it''s quiet." Dealing with monsters was like killing a few mosquitoes to Qin Chuan. He realized his strength increased rather significantly after consolidating his cultivation realm. After that, Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness spread out like a spider web, quickly extending to his surroundings. Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness could cover tens of thousands of square kilometers, so he could clearly see the situation at the bottom of the sea. Using his divine consciousness, he found that there were monsters hibernating in the nest at the bottom of the sea. These monsters were all at least at stage four. Some of them emitted energy fluctuations that indicated they would be waking up soon. The strength of a fourth-level monster was equivalent to an early-stage Golden Core. In the past, they naturally posed a threat to Qin Chuan. But now, they were just like those level-one, two, and three monsters. There were just EXP to him. However, Qin Chuan didn''t bother with the low-level monsters. Instead, he focused on the level-six monsters. He could not help but be curious about the level-six monsters. Were these monsters native or foreign? According to his inherited memories from the legacies, during the prosperous period of the cultivation civilization, there were no monsters in this world. In that case, the monsters must have appeared later. But I still don''t know if they''re native species or foreign creatures. Qin Chuan stroked his chin as he sank into deep thought. He pondered for a while. "System, do you have any information on these monsters?" Qin Chuan had no clue and could only ask the system. "100 points." The system''s emotionless voice resounded in his mind. Qin Chuan didn''t hesitate and spent 100 points. "The monsters'' real name is the Space Parasite Beast. They come from the Destruction Galaxy and live by destroying planets. "The Space Parasite Beasts are similar to dandelion seeds in that they are scattered all over the universe. "They live within planets and absorb the planet''s origin energy to strengthen themselves. "Every Space Parasite Beast has a different growth limit. Once they reach their limit in absorbing origin power, these beasts will awaken. "They can use the planet''s energy and convert it into destructive power to attack. They can also use the planet''s energy to heal themselves. " Through the system''s explanation, Qin Chuan was instantly enlightened. If the Space Parasite Beast lived to destroy planets, he had to decimate them. Thus, Qin Chuan immediately retracted his aura and activated his invisibility and water-avoiding spell, diving into the sea. In order not to alert the other Space Parasite Beasts, Qin Chuan dived down slowly. About ten minutes later, he arrived at the blue world at the bottom of the sea, which was the nest of the Space Parasite Beasts. The dormant Space Parasite Beasts were scattered everywhere. The area covered by the barrier was limited, so it was impossible to envelop this azure world. Because of this, Qin Chuan had no choice but to gather the level-six Space Parasite Beasts together. These level-six beasts were thousands of meters long, as big as mountains. Qin Chuan was like an ant in front of them. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the lice on their bodies would be larger than Qin Chuan. With such large bodies, it was difficult to gather them together. More importantly, it would be troublesome if he ended up waking them up in advance. However, Qin Chuan had already considered all these sudden situations. If Qin Chuan really woke up the level-six space parasites, then it would be easy to deal with them. It would save him the trouble of gathering them together. He would simply force them into the barrier. He would take care of the remaining level-four and level-five Space Parasite Beasts in one go, leaving only those below level-three. The ones left behind were not very powerful, so he would hand them over to the sect disciples. Qin Chuan immediately took action. He used Heaven and Earth powers to move the Space Parasite Beasts. After these two days of consolidation, the effect of Heaven and Earth powers had improved. However, because the level-six Space Parasite Beasts were too big, moving them consumed a lot of stamina. Qin Chuan used up more than half of his stamina after moving just one of them. He had no choice but to stop and rest first. He had to wait for his stamina to recover before starting to work again. Just like that, after five days of transporting, he finally managed to gather all of them together safely. Qin Chuan took out the stage three Barrier Scroll and silently chanted a spell. The scroll slowly opened. When it was completely opened, it formed an incomparably huge barrier. The level-six Space Parasite Beasts were unknowingly shrouded in the barrier. Done. Qin Chuan let out a heavy sigh, and he was finally at ease. Now, the most important task was to earn points as soon as possible. Speaking of which, those new disciples had given him quite a lot of points over the past five days. But he was still far from the amount he needed to nurture the Spirit Trees. Chapter 240 - The Sects Disciples Have Been Killed In Cold Blood Qin Chuan heard a system notification: a total of 12 disciples had died. Qin Chuan was extremely bewildered and enraged at the same time. "Who killed them?" Qin Chuan''s eyes burned with rage. Palpable killing intent emanated from his body, spreading out a few kilometers away. The awakening level-four Space Parasite Beasts suddenly opened their eyes. Their huge eyes were filled with fear after sensing Qin Chuan''s killing intent, and their entire bodies trembled. They were so scared that they curled up into balls. Qin Chuan brimmed with killing intent. Nevertheless, he ignored these awakened level-four Space Parasite Beasts and returned to the surface of the sea. He opened the cultivation register and spent some points to find the location of the 12 disciples. "Tu State, Komeshu Great Rift Valley." Qin Chuan closed the register, and without any hesitation, flew to this place. Given his current level of cultivation, he only needed two minutes to arrive. The Komeshu Great Rift Valley was located in the eastern part of the Tu State. It was the largest and most prosperous valley in the world. The entire valley was over 6,000 kilometers long with a depth of 3,000 meters and a width of nearly 150 kilometers. The sky had split, looking like a huge scar that was about to tear apart the Tu State. There was a huge fortress in a certain area of the valley. This was the military base of the Bitver Empire. There were a lot of mineral resources in this valley, including the most important raw materials for producing nuclear weapons. As the most powerful country in the world, Bitver Empire required nuclear weapons. To maintain the country''s strength, they had occupied the area around the valley a long time ago and set up a military base here. As the earliest area to fall, the experimental subjects and the monsters ran rampant in Tu State. It had become their paradise. Due to the military strength of the Bitver Empire, the area around the valley had always been well protected from the experimental subjects. But now¡­ Millions of experimental subjects and a few Space Parasite Beasts were gathered in this area. They were attacking the military base set up by the Bitver Empire. This military base occupied about 200 hectares, and there was a tall metal wall around it, which was equipped with extremely lethal super-electromagnetic cannons. Presently, those experimental subjects were crawling all over the high walls. The soldiers on the wall controlled the super electromagnetic cannons and fired crazily at the experimental subjects. Every shot of the electromagnetic cannons could kill a large number of experimental subjects. Like running a razor through hair, the experimental subjects were killed one after the other. But very soon, more experimental subjects came. At the same time, monsters also came. However, the firepower of this military base was quite aggressive. Other than the super electromagnetic cannons on the iron wall, there was also firepower from the air. It would not be able to be taken down anytime soon. Qin Chuan stood tall in the air. He did not care about the fate of the military base. He was most concerned about the 12 disciples. Those people were all around the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment. The experimental subjects and the level-one and level-two Space Parasite Beast wouldn''t be able to kill them. Even if they couldn''t beat them, they could still escape on their swords. Furthermore, he had set up defensive restrictions on them. Once they suffered damage that exceeded their own strength, it would trigger the restriction and form a defensive barrier. Such a defensive barrier could withstand an all-out attack from a Golden Core cultivator. However, before these disciples died, Qin Chuan did not sense the activation of the restriction. This puzzled him. Immediately, Qin Chuan spread out his divine consciousness to search for the bodies of the fallen disciples. Soon, he made a discovery. At the same time, in the military base below, a soldier in the investigation room picked up his communicator. "Sir, there''s an immortal cultivator outside. The soldier sounded scared and full of panic. "It''s just an immortal cultivator. Don''t make such a fuss." An officer''s reprimanding voice came through the communicator. It had to be known that the base was equipped with a lot of extremely destructive weapons. They indeed had the confidence to not fear a mere cultivator. "But Sir, this man is the cultivator who killed hundreds of monsters." "What did you say?" The officer''s incredulous voice came through the communicator. At this very moment, the entire base exploded. A huge hole suddenly appeared in the high wall. Qin Chuan used fire techniques to ignite a fireball and blasted a huge hole in the wall. When the experimental subjects saw this, they immediately rushed in through the gap. The soldiers on the wall were all confused, completely unable to react. By the time they came back to their senses, the experimental subjects had already arrived in front of them. With a swipe of their claws, those soldiers were smashed into pieces like tofu. For a time, the entire base was like hell on earth. Upon hearing those miserable screams, Qin Chuan''s countenance turned ice-cold. He was completely unmoved. Just now, under the observation of his divine consciousness, he found the 12 dead disciples. Qin Chuan had thought about it before. If he allowed his disciples to fight against the monsters, they could die. However, his disciples had not died at the hands of monsters but by humans. He was furious. Their bodies were in a secret chamber beneath the military base. Their bodies were stored in high-intensity glass cabins filled with nitrogen gas. It was obvious that there was a special purpose behind such preservation. Qin Chuan was so furious. He wanted to kill everyone in the base. Presently, the higher-ups were using the emergency exit to escape. It was impossible for Qin Chuan to let them go. "None of you can escape!" Qin Chuan disappeared and reappeared in the emergency exit passage. In front of him were the higher-ups of this base. When they saw Qin Chuan, it was as if they had seen a ghost, and they instantly lost their souls. Qin Chuan didn''t think too much about it. He lifted his arm and pointed his palm towards the highest-ranked officer. After which, with a slight clench of his hand, that person was pulled towards him. Qin Chuan placed his palm on the top of that person''s head. Soul Searching Spell! In an instant, all his memories entered Qin Chuan''s mind. From these memories, Qin Chuan learned how those 12 disciples died. It turned out that these people had deliberately lured the experimental subjects and Space Parasite Beast here and then asked the cultivators for help. His 12 disciples came. They did not know what these people were plotting. When they were eliminating the experimental subjects, they were attacked by some kind of powerful electric shock gun. Their bodies were instantly paralyzed, and they lost their ability to fight. Just like that, these people brought the 12 disciples into the base and died. In all seriousness, these disciples had the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In their normal state, modern conventional weapons wouldn''t affect them much. But¡­ they trusted these people too much. They let down their guard and lost their lives in vain. If they had died for the sake of protecting humans, Qin Chuan had nothing to say. But, they were stabbed in the back by others. Qin Chuan couldn''t accept this. He was indignant and furious for them. From this senior officer''s memories, they were ordered to kill the12 sect disciples. The people behind this were not an empire but a consortium. Qin Chuan knew about them. Chapter 241 - You Guys Again, Leslie Family Clan "The Leslie Clan. It''s you guys again." Qin Chuan''s gaze was cold, filled with boundless killing intent. When Qin Chuan annihilated the upper echelons of the Leslie family clan, this super financial group fell dormant. There was very little news about them in the world, and people thought that they had lost. He hadn''t expected them to scheme against immortal cultivators when they were in decline. This made Qin Chuan extremely guilty. He was deeply regretful right now. If he had known, he would have uprooted the entire Leslie family clan. This way, his disciples would not have lost their lives. But it had already happened, and there was no use regretting it now. What he had to do now was take revenge for these disciples. At the same time, he would give the world a warning. Through this incident, Qin Chuan understood that the Leslie Clan wasn''t alone. There were definitely more people in the world targeting cultivators. This was why he hadn''t wanted to reveal his identity as an Immortal cultivator. In the past, Qin Chuan''s cultivation level wasn''t high, and he wasn''t powerful. He wasn''t strong enough to fight against organizations or countries with powerful technology. But things were different now. He now had the power to destroy the world. As long as he was happy, he could easily destroy any country in this world. Even if the Bitver Empire had powerful nuclear weapons, Qin Chuan was confident that he could destroy them. In the passageway, Qin Chuan let go of the officer. Due to the Soul Searching Spell, that person''s brain had been severely damaged. Like a disk being misformatted, he had gone insane. The other superiors were already paralyzed with fear, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. Qin Chuan coldly glanced at them. "I won''t kill you all, but¡­ whether or not you can survive will depend on your luck." Then, with a wave of his hand, Qin Chuan and the rest disappeared from the passageway and arrived on the ground. Presently, the interior of this military base was filled with experimental subjects. There were broken limbs everywhere. The scene was rather bloody. After Qin Chuan stepped out, the experimental subjects quickly surrounded them as though they had spotted delicious food. "Sir, we were wrong. Please don''t abandon us." The higher-ups knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed and begged. Qin Chuan said coldly, "If you knew this would happen, why did you do what you did?" With that, he flew into the air. "Sir, sir¡­" "Ah¡­" Very quickly, those people were drowned by the experimental subjects and let out their final screams. Qin Chuan stood proudly in the air with an aloof expression on his face. He didn''t feel any sympathy at all. "The Leslie family clan. I''ll be there soon." Qin Chuan''s gaze turned towards the distance as his figure flashed and disappeared from sight. On the other side. In the middle of the Do Sanbar Desert, the Leslie Clan''s territory. In the past, it was a majestic city with towering buildings. But because of Qin Chuan, it was reduced to ruins. But it was still a super consortium. Although it had suffered a near-destructive attack, such a huge group could not be easily defeated. The Leslie family clan had a strong foundation. The outside world did not know that there was actually a huge underground palace beneath their territory. But, they did not build the underground palace. It had existed from the start. The Leslie family clan had only modified it based on their wishes. The underground palace was very deep, about three thousand meters. Back then, Qin Chuan was only at the Golden Core stage, and his divine consciousness couldn''t extend that far. Naturally, he didn''t discover this underground palace. If he had found out then, he would have been very surprised. This was because the architectural style and layout of this underground palace were very similar to those of the cultivation sects. It was almost exactly the same. Presently, in the middle of the underground palace, there were thirteen large nutritional cabins in the shape of capsules. The cabins had experimental subjects inside them. At this moment, a middle-aged man arrived at the palace gates. He looked flustered. He half-knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice, "P¡­ Patriarch, something happened in Tu Zhou. We might not get the bodies of those immortal cultivators." Once he finished speaking, one of the cabins lit up with blue light. There was a deflating sound as the doors slowly opened, releasing large amounts of white gas. The experimental subject in the nutrition capsule opened its eyes and sat up. This experimental subject was none other than the Patriarch of the Leslie family clan, Masefield, who Qin Chuan had killed with a rain of bullets that day. Masefield''s breathing was heavy, and he wore an agonized expression. "This plan was near perfect. How could there be a problem?" Masefield seemed furious. He coughed violently and vomited disgusting viscous liquid from his mouth. The middle-aged man immediately said, "Master, don''t be angry. We failed this time, but we still have a chance." "A chance? You still think you have a chance?" Suddenly, a man''s cold laughter rang out from within the palace. A man strangely appeared beside the middle-aged man. This person was none other than Qin Chuan. When the middle-aged man saw Qin Chuan, his countenance drastically changed. He was so frightened that he collapsed onto the ground and almost peed his pants. Masefield, who was sitting in the cabin, was also extremely shocked by Qin Chuan''s arrival. But he still acted calmly. Qin Chuan stared at Masefield and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to still be alive." Masefield coughed a few times and said with great difficulty, "I didn''t expect you to find this place either." "Did you think you would escape me if you hid underground? "Even if you hide in outer space, I would drag you back here. "Let''s not waste any more words. You harmed my disciples. This score has to be settled properly. " As the sound of his voice faded, an ice-cold killing intent gushed forth from Qin Chuan. The surrounding air vibrated intensely as though it was about to explode. Meanwhile, Masefield left the nutritional cabin and floated in front of Qin Chuan. When his body was completely exposed to the air, his skin underwent an astonishing change. His skin seemed to have been corroded by strong acid. His entire body was festering at different levels. He looked disgusting. Masefield gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot as he endured the pain in his body. Ah¡ª¡ª It was so painful that Masefield couldn''t help but shriek. Qin Chuan paid no attention to Masefield''s miserable state and left him to fend for himself. Qin Chuan surveyed the surroundings of the underground palace as he exclaimed in his heart. He did not expect that there would be such a complete immortal cultivation sect under the Leslie family clan''s territory. It was undoubtedly a miracle. However, Qin Chuan didn''t find anything useful to him, which left him disappointed. After all, such a long time had passed. Coupled with the pollution from the desolate aura, it was amazing enough that it survived. Moreover, the Leslie clan had discovered it first. If there were useful items, they must have taken them away. For example, Masefield, whose body was that of an experimental subject. In the past, Qin Chuan''s cultivation level wasn''t high, and he didn''t have much experience, so he didn''t notice anything unusual about Masefield. But now¡­ With the old woman''s inherited memories, he spotted the abnormalities in Masefield. Chapter 242 - Masefields Confidence After examining the entire palace, Qin Chuan walked back to Masefield. Presently, there wasn''t a single piece of intact skin on Masefield''s body. Instead, it was as if someone had peeled off a layer of skin, making him look particularly disgusting. Qin Chuan chuckled and said, "Stop acting. Why did you make yourself suffer?" Masefield glanced at Qin Chuan and said weakly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Chuan laughed again. "It seems like you want to continue acting. Not bad." After he spoke, Qin Chuan formed seals with a hand and hollered, "Spirit Detention!" Qin Chuan spat out a word, "Detain." After he said "Detain," the seal rapidly expanded and circled above the sealed nutritional cabins in the hall. When the size of the word expanded enough to cover the cabins, it landed and covered them like a blanket. At this moment, these sealed nutrition cabins began to shake intensely, letting out miserable cries. And then, transparent humanoid objects flew out. These transparent objects were souls. Under Qin Chuan''s control, these souls were fused together and placed into a True Qi sphere. These souls were roared and charged against the sphere. But it was clearly in vain. At this moment, Masefield was no longer calm. Qin Chuan said, "I admit that I underestimated you in the past. But please don''t underestimate me." "I know. You''re powerful." "So? "You put your sights on immortal cultivators, wanting to take over their bodies to make yourself stronger?" Qin Chuan''s eyes flickered with killing intent. "That''s right. I want to become stronger. "When the immortal cultivators appeared, I knew that my chance had come." Masefield grew louder. He was almost roaring, and his weak eyes turned feverish. He yearned for power and enjoyed the feeling of having the world in his grasp. When he saw the crazed look on his face, Qin Chuan spoke calmly, "To be honest, you are much luckier than the others." "I''ve been searching for this immortal cultivation site, but I didn''t expect you to come across it. Furthermore, it''s so well preserved. "I''m curious to know what you got from this place." Masefield chuckled and recalled, "About five hundred years ago, I came to this desert because I killed someone and was avoiding arrest. "But I was swept into a sandstorm midway. "At that time, I thought I was going to die, but I unexpectedly arrived here. "When I saw this place, I was shocked. I thought it was some treasure ground. "After searching around for a while, I found an exquisite jade box. "There was a green fruit the size of an apple inside. It was glowing with an intoxicating fragrance. "I was starving. Without thinking, I ate the fruit in one bite. "The fruit is something I will never forget in my life. It was very sweet, just like honey. "After eating the green fruit, I fell asleep. "When I woke up, I found myself floating in the air, but my body was on the ground. "I was surprised. I thought I was dreaming, but after a long time, I was still in this state. "I thought that it must be because I ate that green fruit. "After calming down, I came to an understanding. "My soul was floating in the air, and my body was lying on the ground. "I tried to return to my body. But, as my soul had been left for too long, my body had long since turned cold. At first, I struggled to move. Later, I returned to normal. "Subsequently, I left this place. I heard about the stories regarding cultivation that was circulating in the East. "At that time, I concluded that cultivation existed. "For the past few hundred years, I have been searching for immortal cultivators, but to no avail. "However, I had always believed that cultivation still existed in this world. "As it stands, I was correct. "To be honest, I''ve long suspected your identity as an immortal cultivator." Hearing this, Qin Chuan chuckled. "What do you mean?" He was not in a hurry to kill Masefield. He would listen to what he could say first. Masefield took a breath, then said, "You''ve always used the Land Immortals of martial arts to conceal your identity as an immortal cultivator. "However, I have lived for more than five hundred years. When martial arts was still flourishing, I was fortunate enough to encounter a true Land Immortal. "Martial experts like Land Immortals have already surpassed mortals. They can break mountains, split rivers with their hands, and soar through the sky like divine beings. "At that time, I attempted to seize their bodies. However, their souls were much stronger than I had imagined. I didn''t succeed. Instead, my soul was severely injured. "However, after my soul recovered, martial arts declined. "After that, you appeared out of nowhere. "However, there was still a gap between you and the Land Immortals that I knew. "You are much more powerful than them. "Therefore, I suspected that you were not a martial arts expert at all. It was very likely that you were an immortal cultivator. "Only immortal cultivators have such great power. "Sure enough, when the monsters attacked, the immortal cultivators appeared. "I thought there would only be a few people. I didn''t expect such a large group. "Later on, you too came forward and even showed the world how powerful you were. "I admit, you are very powerful, far beyond my imagination. "However, if I can seize the body of an immortal cultivator, it''s only a matter of time before I surpass you." After hearing Masefield''s final words, Qin Chuan smiled. "You sure are confident! "Who gave you the confidence? Is it that mysterious fruit or Auntie Liang1?" Masefield spoke seriously, "I knew you wouldn''t spare my clan or me if I killed your disciples. "But I''m not afraid. "My soul can take over someone else''s body. For five hundred years, my footprints have been all over the world. I have countless identities. "I have been a monarch, a religious leader, a marshal, and so on¡­ "I think you know already, but I don''t just have this one soul. "To tell you the truth, eight of the world''s top ten consortiums are under my control. The same goes for the Western powers. "If you kill me, I can''t guarantee what will become of the world." Masefield was confident when he said this. Over the centuries, he had learned how to use his own soul through constant attempts. His soul could split like a cell, but it would take about 50 years for the split soul to become normal. Moreover, the information and thoughts of all of his souls were connected. It was equivalent to having another Masefield for every soul that split out. Masefield had existed for more than 500 years. According to calculations, he had as many as 500 split souls. In other words, there are more than 500 Masefields in this world. Qin Chuan naturally thought of this as well. The moment he saw Masefield, he knew that killing this person was difficult. Qin Chuan also didn''t expect that there would still be something left behind in the ruins of this cultivation sect¡ªthe green fruit. After Masefield ate that fruit, his soul changed and actually became a primordial spirit. For immortal cultivators, their souls would only transform into primordial spirits when they reached the Soul Splitting realm. But Masefield had achieved it just by eating an unknown fruit. He was extraordinarily lucky. If he had a better moral character, he could have become the main character. Unfortunately, he had taken the wrong path. Chapter 243 - You Really Want To Die The air was silent. Qin Chuan pondered with a long face. Given his current capabilities, it wasn''t difficult to kill Masefield. Even if his primordial spirit was split into multiple souls, he could still instantly kill all of them. However, Qin Chuan had no guarantee that Masefield had any tricks up his sleeve. After all, he''s lived for over 500 years. So he must have become a demon. And based on Qin Chuan''s own judgment, he knew Masefield wasn''t being entirely truthful. In any case, they could not be fully trusted. While he was in thought, Masefield said, "Immortal Master Qin¡­ I should address you this way!" "Immortal Master Qin, I don''t think we should be enemies, but friends. "Isn''t there a saying in the East¡ªA little compromise goes a long way. Let''s turn hostility into friendship? "You and I both have a lot of resources in our hands. If we work together, we will definitely be the rulers of this world." Qin Chuan laughed. "Do you think that''s possible?" Masefield chuckled softly and said, "Immortal Master Qin, I know that it''s very difficult to convince you. "I also know that with your abilities, you must have a way to kill me, including my souls. "But I also have backup plans. "You probably don''t want this world to be destroyed either!" Qin Chuan''s eyes flickered as he coldly replied, "Are you threatening me?" Masefield said with a faint smile, "No, no, no. Immortal Master Qin, you''ve misunderstood me. "That isn''t a threat. It is a friendly reminder. "Please consider carefully, Immortal Master Qin!" Presently Masefield was very pleased with himself, and Qin Chuan was extremely displeased. With a squeeze of his hand, the True Qi sphere into a puff of smoke, and the souls vanished. Masefield held his head and screamed in pain. "Ah¡ª" "Qin Chuan, you¡­ don''t force me." Qin Chuan laughed. "That''s right! I am forcing you. What can you do to me?" "Qin Chuan, you''re playing with fire." Masefield gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with rage. Qin Chuan didn''t think much of it. Instead, he folded his arms and sneered, "Bite me then!" "Qin Chuan, don''t¡­ don''t force me!" Masefield roared so loudly that his mouth split. Qin Chuan smiled but didn''t say anything. He was very calm internally. As a transmigrator, he understood one thing. The longer one lived, the more afraid they were of death. Since Masefield''s soul had transformed into a primordial spirit, he had a lifespan of several hundred million years. Having such a long lifespan gave him too many benefits: power, money, strength, and more. Therefore, people like him were more afraid of death than anyone else. This was obvious from Masefield''s ability to split his soul. However, if he was forced into a corner, he would really put up a life-and-death struggle and destroy everything with him. Qin Chuan couldn''t let that happen. But then again, Masefield had to be killed¡ªnot only for his dead disciples but also to eliminate danger for future cultivation. If this hadn''t happened, Qin Chuan wouldn''t have known Masefield''s background. He had lived for hundreds of years and accidentally developed the ability of soul splitting. His influence had spread all over the world. When the world''s spiritual energy eventually recovered, and the age of cultivation began, the immortal cultivators under his charge would be unimaginable. That power was extremely terrifying. It was enough to threaten Qin Chuan. So, Masefield had to be removed from the equation. Qin Chuan tried his best to think of a solution. In contrast, Masefield''s anger towards Qin Chuan did not cease. But, because his body had been exposed to the air for too long, his skin started to peel off from his body. Like the outer walls of old houses, pieces of his flesh began to fall off one by one. This situation was similar to the execution by dismemberment, cutting off one''s flesh piece by piece while conscious. It was especially painful for Masefield. It was a reaction from his primordial spirit, forcibly rejecting the experimental subject''s body. Using the primordial spirit to seize another''s body had a professional term in cultivation called "possession." However, the target of possession could only be of the same race. If one were to forcefully possess another race, he or she would suffer a backlash. Experimental subjects were genetically modified humans produced using monster genes, which were the genes of Space Parasite Beast and humans. From a biological standpoint, the experimental subjects were no longer humans. They were more like Space Parasite Beasts. They weren''t of the same race, but Masefield had forcefully occupied one, so it was inevitable that he would suffer rejection. He was using the body of the experimental subject because he had no other choice. He yearned for strength and had been searching for a powerful host for hundreds of years. The most ideal was naturally an immortal cultivator. However, before Qin Chuan appeared, the cultivation civilizations in this world had already disappeared. Since there were no immortal cultivators, the powerhouses of martial arts, which were the Land Immortals would do. However, all the Land Immortals had gone through inhumane training, coupled with their own talents to reach this realm. Their souls were exceptionally powerful. Even if Masefield had a primordial spirit, there was no chance for him to possess them. In the end, the technology of genetic modification appeared. This technology gave Masefield hope. However, Qin Chuan shattered his last hope. At the same time, he started to doubt Qin Chuan''s identity. As expected, his suspicions were correct. After failing and learning a lesson from possessing the body of a martial arts expert, he knew that he certainly wouldn''t be able to possess the body of a living immortal cultivator. So he took a step back and decided to use a dead body. A dead body was far inferior to a living one, but it was his best option. After possessing the body of an immortal cultivator, Masefield would be able to cultivate. At that time, his strength and primordial spirit would become even stronger. After he became stronger, he would then possess the bodies of living cultivators. Masefield''s wishful plan was quite perfect. However, he had underestimated Qin Chuan''s capabilities. He didn''t expect Qin Chuan to find him so quickly. Still, he had a trump card, so he wasn''t afraid of Qin Chuan. At this moment, both sides were in a deadlock. Qin Chuan was thinking about how to deal with Masefield. As for Masefield, he was unable to endure the excruciating pain of his body being dismembered, and his primordial spirit separated from the experimental subject. He scrutinized Qin Chuan, knowing what Qin Chuan was thinking. "Qin Chuan, I know you''re thinking of how to get rid of me." "But I still advise you not to think about it. "You should consider our cooperation. "It will be a good thing for you and for me. " When Masefield saw the solemn expression on Qin Chuan''s face, he was filled with glee. He guessed that Qin Chuan definitely had no other way to deal with him. "Immortal Master Qin, I don''t think there''s a need for us to remain in a deadlock. "Why don''t we sit down, have tea and talk about cooperation? Isn''t that nice? Wouldn''t that be great?" Masefield laughed smugly, constantly provoking Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was as calm as still water, not affected in the slightest. Half an hour passed. In his primordial spirit state, Masefield was like a fly buzzing around Qin Chuan''s ears, constantly testing his limits. He asked Qin Chuan if he was angry. Of course, he was. However, the angrier Qin Chuan got, the calmer he became. "You really want to die, don''t you? When I find all your souls, you''ll be finished." Another hour passed. Masefield was still jabbering on and on, drifting further and further along the path of seeking doom. On the other hand, Qin Chuan''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curve upwards. Chapter 244 - The Disciples Of The Divination Peak Get Work After more than an hour of hard work, Qin Chuan found all of Masefield''s souls. There were more than 600 in total, and they were distributed all over the world. Among them, 32 were the leaders of a country. Furthermore, more than half of them were very powerful. Other than these 32 souls, the majority had infiltrated the management systems of many countries, especially the Bitver Empire. They were all high-ranking officials, and a few of them were even generals. Thus, they were qualified to activate nuclear weapons. As long as there were enough nuclear weapons, they could blow up the entire world. This was Masefield''s greatest source of confidence. In addition to these identities, there were also super consortiums, just as Masefield said. He controlled eight of the world''s top ten consortiums. A consortium was not comparable to a country, but these were super consortiums. Each super consortium could influence the economic lifeline of a country, but Masefield had eight. It was terrifying. Other than consortiums, he controlled all kinds of religious and underground organizations. The world-famous Dark Net was created by one of Masefield''s souls. All of these were the bargaining chips in Masefield''s hands. From this, one could see how deep his foundation was. It was no wonder he dared to challenge Qin Chuan. After understanding the situation, Qin Chuan was startled too. If Masefield had more time, he would have owned the world. It made sense. After all, he had been given a few hundred years to develop. Even a pig would become a demon if they had that much time to live. The current situation was very tricky. Qin Chuan could instantly destroy all of Masefield''s souls, but all his souls shared the same thoughts. The other souls must have learned about what had happened as well. Given Masefield''s intelligence, he was definitely prepared to fight to the death. Qin Chuan knew that it was very easy to kill Masefield, but Masefield must have nurtured some trusted aides. If anything were to happen to him, those trusted aides would definitely carry out the missions he had given them. So, to address the dangers posed by Masefield, Qin Chuan had to uproot all of Masefield''s connections. This was a huge amount of work. Qin Chuan couldn''t do it himself, as it would definitely alert Masefield. If he were to act rashly, the gains would not make up for the losses. Therefore, he could not do this himself. Qin Chuan had already thought of some candidates¡ªthe disciples from the Divination specialization. After the monsters awakened, only the Divination disciples did not participate in the battle. With the divination arts they practiced, they were perfectly suitable to search for Masefield''s network of connections. But before letting them do anything, he had to pave the way for them. Qin Chuan silently chanted the incantation, and his eyes suddenly became Tai Chi symbols. When he saw this, Masefield immediately had a bad feeling. He was proud of himself earlier, but now, he was completely terrified. Qin Chuan raised his hand, and Masefield was caught in his palm. "Qin Chuan, don''t act recklessly. If you kill me, I will bury this entire world with me." Masefield panicked. Although he still had other souls, judging from Qin Chuan''s current state, he obviously didn''t want to let him off. Masefield didn''t want to die. He feared death more than anyone. He wanted to live forever. Presently, the greyish-brown gas were like small snakes that coiled around Masefield''s body. Masefield suddenly realized that he had lost contact with his souls, but he could still sense their presence. This proved that they still existed. At this moment, Qin Chuan released Masefield. "What¡­ what did you do to me?" Masefield shouted in horror. "Nothing much. I''m just teaching you a small lesson. "Let me remind you, don''t play any tricks behind my back. "If you provoke me again, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be as calm as today. " After speaking, Qin Chuan left. ¡­ A day later, all the disciples of the sect had returned. All of them gathered at the main peak''s training hall. Qin Chuan stood on the platform. In front of him, the twelve dead disciples lay quietly on the ground. The disciples below lowered their heads as they mourned the death of their seniors and juniors. The atmosphere seemed rather heavy. A few minutes later, Qin Chuan signaled for everyone to raise their heads. He had something to say next. "Everything, I believe that all of you should have heard of the cause of death of these few brothers. "We should learn our lesson from this. "As immortal cultivators, we will attract the admiration or jealousy of others. "As the saying goes, one should never have the intention to harm others, but one should always guard against others. "People are unpredictable. "I want everyone to learn from this and to be on your guard at all times. Do not let tragedy repeat itself. "The path of cultivation is not smooth sailing, but full of hardships. "Everyone should not lose their passion for cultivation because of this matter. "At the end of the day, you are strong when you''re not affected by tricks that others play behind your back." The disciples listened attentively and remembered these words in their hearts. Not long after, Qin Chuan unleashed his True Fire and cremated those disciples. After they were done, Qin Chuan asked the disciples of the various peaks about the recent battles against the monsters. After asking around, the threat from the monsters and experimental subjects had gradually decreased. Most of the monsters had returned to the oceans, while the experimental subjects were concentrated in Tu State and Dai State. The next step of the plan was to clear the experimental subjects in those states. Qin Chuan emphasized once again that everyone must not slack off. They must stay vigilant. Then, he dismissed the disciples. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived at the Divination Peak. The disciples of the Divination Peak were astonished when they saw Qin Chuan. Is there work for us? They thought. In an instant, the disciples of the Divination peak rubbed their fists and palms, eager to give it a go. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. Ever since the monsters awakened, the disciples of the other peaks had more or less participated in battle. Only the disciples of the Divination Peak stayed in the sect and never went out. Every time the disciples of the other peaks returned, they would talk about how intense and exciting the battle was. Although the disciples of the Divination Peak were not suited for battle, after Qin Chuan established the miscellaneous academy, they had cultivated many spells. Even though their combat strength could not compare to the disciples of the Combat Peak, they would have no issues defeating monsters with their divination techniques. Qin Chuan was aware of this. He had originally planned to let the disciples of the Divination Peak go out to temper themselves. Now, there was a training program that was suitable for them. Presently, all the divination disciples gathered in the training hall, staring at Qin Chuan with burning gazes, their hearts filled with anticipation. Qin Chuan didn''t waste any more words. He directly stated his purpose for coming and explained the situation regarding the twelve dead disciples. When the disciples of the Divination Peak heard this, they expressed their desire to avenge their fellow disciples. "Sect Master, don''t worry. We will definitely complete the mission perfectly." The disciples of the Divination Peak had firm gazes. They patted their chests and promised loudly. Qin Chuan nodded in agreement. He divided them into groups of three. Then, he divided all of Masefield''s souls equally among the groups. "Disciples, each group''s current mission is to find all the connections of the people in your hands. "Some of them are the leaders of the various countries and super consortiums. "For such people with great authority, you have to be extremely careful and check a few more times." Qin Chuan instructed. "We understand. We will definitely not disappoint Sect Master." The disciples of the Divination Peak said solemnly. "If you encounter any problems or questions during the process, tell me as soon as possible." "We understand." "Then I won''t say anything else. You can begin." Just like that, the disciples of the Divination Peak sat down and used divination techniques to search for the connections of Masefield''s souls. Qin Chuan left the sect and flew towards the south. Chapter 245 - Anti-Cultivation Campaign After Qin Chuan left the sect, he immediately went to Guan Zexiao. They stood on the roof of a tall building. "Sect Master, why did you come to me?" Guan Zexiao asked. Qin Chuan solemnly replied, "Something big will happen in the next few days." "Something big?" Guan Zexiao was stunned and thought to himself, If the Sect Master thinks it''s a big deal, it''s probably quite complicated. "Do you still remember the Leslie family clan?" Guan Zexiao nodded. "Didn''t you destroy them? Did they appear again?" Qin Chuan nodded his head in silent agreement. He then told Guan Zexiao about Masefield''s situation in detail. Guan Zexiao was shocked. Qin Chuan said, "Given Masefield''s temperament, he will definitely make a big move. "I did some research. In the next few days, Xia Country will be facing attacks from all over the world. So you have to be prepared to fight at any time. "At the same time, cultivation will also be boycotted by the world." Qin Chuan''s tone was very serious. He wasn''t joking. Guan Zexiao''s expression changed. "Are they disregarding the monsters now? Do they want the world to be destroyed?" Qin Chuan said in a low voice," Masefield is pressuring me to cooperate with him. "He wants to play so badly, so I will accompany him to the end and see who will have the last laugh." Guan Zexiao looked worried. One side had great power, but the other held great strength. He could imagine the world''s destruction from these two powers clashing. Guan Zexiao did not want to see the results, nor did he want Masefield and Qin Chuan to fight. Qin Chuan knew what Guan Zexiao was worried about. He patted Guan Zexiao''s shoulder and said solemnly, "Don''t worry! This war will end within a month." As long as the disciples of the Divination Peak find all the connections related to Masefield, Qin Chuan would be able to kill them all. Since Qin Chuan had made a guarantee, Guan Ze could only choose to believe him. The next day, an article about immortal cultivators quickly spread on the Internet. The article spoke of the bad side of cultivation. The article analyzed them from two perspectives. Firstly, population. Because cultivators had a long lifespan, the future population would definitely increase. As the population increases, it would get more dangerous. With more people, consumption would increase, putting great pressure on natural resources and ecological resources. In addition, with more people, there would be less land available per capita, and land would become more valuable. Buying a house now was already enough to crush most people. In the future, people might have no other choice but to sleep on the streets. Secondly, security. Cultivators had great power and could easily destroy the universe. Not everyone would have a talent for cultivation. For ordinary people, their safety was not guaranteed. The main reason why the powerful immortal cultivation civilizations disappeared was because of internal strife. Once humans possessed great power, they could destroy the world. Like nuclear weapons, people stopped using them because launching weapons of nuclear magnitude would destroy the world. These civilizations disappeared for a reason. They shouldn''t come back to disrupt the natural state of the world. After the article was published, it attracted a lot of attention from people from all walks of life. There was a strong response. Many people originally wanted to cultivate immortality, but they instantly gave up the thought after reading the article. There were a lot of people around the world who boycotted immortal cultivators. It was called the Anti-Cultivation Campaign. They called for the people of the world to remove immortal cultivators from the world. Not long after, many large Western countries held press conferences. They declared that the immortal cultivators were the enemies of mankind and were even more dangerous than monsters. At the same time, they also mentioned that the immortal cultivators came from Xia Country and hoped that Xia Country would draw a clear line with this community. Otherwise, they would consider using force. After the announcements were made, the global situation became particularly tense. All of this was orchestrated by Masefield. "Qin Chuan, you are very powerful, but I have a lot of people. Right now, connections are key in society. I would like to see how you deal with this." Masefield found another occupant. This time it was a human. There was no rejection reaction. He leaned back in his recliner leisurely, holding a crystal glass of red wine in his hand. He enjoyed the anti-cultivation trends that were being broadcasted all over the world on the screen. On the other side. Qin Chuan recalled all his disciples. He had also heard about the anti-cultivation campaign, so he wasn''t too surprised. There was no lack of ignorant people in this world, but with so many of them, it was time to do some cleansing. In the future, allowing these people to cultivate immortality would sooner or later become a disaster. In the main hall of the main peak. The various Peak Masters and elders gathered together, listening attentively to Qin Chuan''s lecture. These Peak Masters were at the peak of Foundation Establishment and were only a layer away from breaking through. This layer seemed thin, but it was still quite difficult to pierce through. Sometimes, it depended on luck or technique. Cultivating was the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. The deeper one''s comprehension was, the higher one''s realm would be. Qin Chuan was special. Because he had the system, he only needed enough experience to breakthrough. The Peak Masters had long reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The reason why they had not broken through was that they lacked comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao of this world was damaged, which increased the difficulty of their breakthrough. Qin Chuan himself didn''t have much comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, but after obtaining the legacy from the old lady of the Heavenly Note Sect, preaching about Dao wasn''t a problem for him. After Wang Zhixing and the other Peak Master finished listening to Qin Chuan''s preaching, they felt as though that layer in their bodies was about to break. The elders also gained a lot of understanding. They were only in the eighth class of Foundation Establishment, but after listening to Qin Chuan''s lecture, the amount of True Qi in their bodies increased. They felt that they weren''t far from breaking through. "Ding! The host has completed a lecture, you received a Silver Upgrade Card." The system notification sounded, startling Qin Chuan. He did not expect to receive such a reward. Can I do this to get Upgrade Cards too? Although the Silver Upgrade Card could not bring much improvement to Qin Chuan, it was still a considerable amount. At this thought, a system notification sounded in his brain. "Host, you can only preach five times a day." After Qin Chuan heard this, his expression changed instantly. He cursed the system. After calming down and thinking about it, it was better than nothing. It was not bad to get a Silver Upgrade Card every day. Qin Chuan''s current cultivation level was high, but his cultivation technique was lagging. He planned to raise the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique and True Formula of Heavenly Note to the eighth class within a year. Right now, he was in the fifth class of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. He was in the sixth class of the True Formula of Heavenly Note. Both of them were Tier 5 techniques. It was very difficult to raise both of them to the eighth class. Hence, after Qin Chuan finished his preaching, he started again. "Ding! The host has completed a lecture, you received a Silver Upgrade Card." "Ding! The host has completed a lecture, you received a Silver Upgrade Card." "Ding! The host has completed a lecture, you received a Silver Upgrade Card." ¡­ The duration required for a lecture was roughly an hour. Qin Chuan had lectured four times in a row and had exhausted all the lectures he could give in a day. At this moment, Wang Zhixing and the others were dizzy, as if lead had been poured into their heads. They swayed like they were about to collapse. It was hard for them to digest all this information at once. After a long time, they felt a little better. Wang Zhixing and the others were preparing to leave. All of a sudden, Wang Zhixing and the other three Peak Masters froze on the spot, their expressions changing abruptly. "Sect Master, my¡­ my Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation is coming." Chapter 246 - Pro-Cultivation Faction And Anti-Cultivation Faction "Sect Master, my¡­ my Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation is coming." Wang Zhixing and the other three Peak Masters were stunned, at a loss of what to do. They were already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, and after listening to five lectures from Qin Chuan, their comprehension of the Heavenly Dao was almost ready. "Peak Masters, don''t panic. Focus on transcending the tribulation." Qin Chuan spoke. Everyone arrived at the main peak''s training hall. At this moment, small dark clouds appeared above Wang Zhixing and the other Peak Masters. These were their tribulation clouds. The tribulation clouds constantly expanded, accompanied by lightning and thunder. A few minutes later, the cotton-sized clouds expanded to span several kilometers. The four people''s tribulation clouds connected together and enveloped the entire sky above the sect. The light suddenly dimmed. Thunder rolled, and lightning flashed continuously. From afar, it looked like the sky had collapsed. Instantly, all the disciples ran out. This was not the first time that heavenly tribulation had happened here. Previously, when Qin Chuan was in the land of legacy, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue, as people with souls, had already reached the Golden Core Realm. The scale of their heavenly tribulation at that time was much greater than Wang Zhixing and the Peak Masters. Presently, in the main peak''s training hall, Wang Zhixing and the other Peak Masters sat cross-legged on the ground. True Qi circulated around their bodies, and they were prepared to transcend the tribulation. Soon, the first bolt of lightning descended. The tribulation lightning that was as thick as a water tank and released a terrifying energy fluctuation. It was as if the heavens and earth were splitting apart. They instantly enveloped Wang Zhixing and the others. Boom! The deafening thunder shook the entire sect. Wang Zhixing and company had safely withstood the first bolt of tribulation lightning. Then, the second, third, fourth¡­ There were a total of nine strikes in the Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation, and each one was stronger than the previous one. Moreover, there was no pause in between. After the first ended, the next one immediately followed, not giving anyone time to breathe. As the last bolt of tribulation lightning fell, the group''s Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation ended. In the sky, the tribulation clouds dispersed, and light reappeared. On the ground, the main peak''s training hall was filled with smoke as if it had been bombed by missiles. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the dust cloud. Before long, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing four figures. Wang Zhixing and the others were charred black like charcoal, and their hair was standing like open umbrellas. They looked rather comical. There were still fluctuations in their auras, indicating that they had passed the test of the Heavenly Tribulation. The gates of Golden Core were opening up to them. In the entire process of cultivation, Golden Core was a watershed. Most people believed that one would only be a true cultivator after reaching the Golden Core Realm. Wang Zhixing and the others held their breaths. Their dantian was like a universe that had just exploded. It was chaotic, but there were some particles emitting starlight gathering together. The starlight particles continued to merge together, forming a nebula. It continued to compress, forming a planet. This was the Golden Core. Accompanying the formation of the Golden Core, Wang Zhixing and the others were like butterflies breaking out of their cocoons. Their bodies emitted a dazzling golden light, and their auras became unprecedentedly powerful. "Ding! Wang Zhixing has broken through to Golden Core. The host has received 1,000 points and a Bronze Upgrade Card." "Ding! Jiang Guihua has broken through to Golden Core. The host has received 1,000 points and a Bronze Upgrade Card." ¡­ The four of them had broken through and gave Qin Chuan 4,000 points and 4 Bronze Upgrade Cards. Although 4,000 points was still far from the 1 billion points required to purchase the Spirit Tree Seed, he needed every little point. Now that there were close to 50,000 sect disciples, if all of them broke through to Golden Core, there would be 100 million points. Qin Chuan did some calculations. If nothing went wrong, all the disciples would be able to reach the Golden Core realm within two years. After Wang Zhixing and the others successfully broke through, they immediately stood up and bowed to Qin Chuan. "Thank you, Sect Master, for teaching us the Dao, and letting us comprehend the Heavenly Dao to the Golden Core realm." "This is also because all of you have accumulated enough experience. Without my lecture, all of you would be able to break through very quickly. "You guys have just broken through. Don''t forget about consolidating your cultivation realms." Wang Zhixing and the others bowed. "Yes, we understand." After speaking, the four of them bid farewell to Qin Chuan and flew towards their peaks. The other disciples who had come to spectate also returned to their respective peaks. Qin Chuan stared at the sky as he mumbled, "I wonder what the situation is like outside after a day." He returned to the main hall and changed his clothes before leaving the sect. Just as he stepped out of the sect, the roar of fighter jets could be heard from above. Currently, because Masefield was continuing to pressure Qin Chuan, the immortal cultivators had become the world''s public enemy. As a gathering place for immortal cultivators, the Xia Country naturally became a target. Now, Xia Country had already made preparations for a long-term war. The fighter jets patrolled the airspace, and the battleships patrolled the sea area 24/7. This situation had more or less affected the people''s lives, but society was still functioning normally. Now, there are more anti-cultivation groups in the world. Fortunately, they did not appear in Xia Country. In times of crisis, the cohesiveness of a country was most evident. The citizens of Xia Country were undoubtedly the most united right now. Some advocated for all cultivators to set out and dominate the world. If it was in the past, Qin Chuan would really do this. With his current strength and the cultivation community, it was not difficult for him to do that. But, that might not win the hearts of the people. Even if I become boss of the world, if people don''t want to cultivate, everything will be for nothing. Qin Chuan''s current enemy was Masefield. Masefield used many of his identities to set off anti-cultivation waves worldwide, blocking the development of immortal cultivation. Qin Chuan took a look at the news. Although there was a continuous stream of anti-cultivation movements around the world, there were still many people who supported it. Just like that, the world was divided into two factions regarding cultivation. One was pro-cultivation, while the other was anti-cultivation. The two factions often clashed, causing many casualties. From the current situation, the anti-cultivation faction had the advantage. After all, they were backed by Masefield. The pro-cultivation faction was self-organized by the masses, and most of them did not have any background. This was a huge disadvantage. After browsing through the two factions, Qin Chuan glanced at the other content. Those anti-cultivation countries had formed an alliance and carried out operations to eliminate the monsters and experimental subjects. They had achieved quite a good result. Initially, everyone thought that after the cultivators left, the monsters and the experimental subjects would retaliate. However, they did not expect that the countries that were anti-cultivation would be so powerful. This gave the citizens a boost of confidence. This was the reason why there were more and more anti-cultivation groups. Qin Chuan had already expected such a situation. He knew very well that Masefield could continue pressuring by making immortal cultivators obsolete. If Masefield could prove that humans could defeat the monsters themselves, immortal cultivators would not only be rendered useless but would also be feared by society. But, Qin Chuan wasn''t worried at all. He knew that this situation was only temporary. The Space Parasite Beasts were highly intelligent creatures. Because of the appearance of Qin Chuan and the other disciples, they were truly frightened. Many monsters sank into the deep seas, waiting for an opportunity. Only a few monsters remained on land. Therefore, the result that the anti-cultivation alliance had achieved thus far was too exaggerated. Some of the citizens were still relatively clear-headed as they published essays online to analyze these reasons. But such essays were very disadvantageous for Masefield. They were not allowed to appear. The relevant articles quickly disappeared from the Internet and various media. After reading the news, Qin Chuan sneered, "Masefield, if you want to fight with me that badly, I will give you a gift. I wonder how you''ll accept it." In the blink of an eye, Qin Chuan arrived at the Devil Sea. Chapter 247 - Are Two Level-Four Space Parasite Beasts Enough? In the Devil Sea, massive waves were rising, and vicious winds howled. Qin Chuan stood proudly in the air as he took out the Seven Extremes Zither. He circulated the True Formula of Heavenly Note and began to play. The melodious zither music slowly resounded as if it came from the ancient past. The entire sea area immediately quietened down. Soon, numerous Space Parasite Beasts emerged from the sea. They were like little fanboys, staring at Qin Chuan and enjoying the music. The more Qin Chuan played, the more focused he became. His fingers moved faster and faster, and the sound of the zither became increasingly hurried. In an instant, huge waves rose from the surface of the sea, and hurricanes howled. At this moment, the head of a big Space Parasite Beast appeared. This was a level-four Space Parasite Beast. It looked like a crab, and its body was almost a thousand meters long. The huge shell on its back was like a small island. This level-four beast was also attracted by Qin Chuan''s music. Its big eyes were empty and lifeless as if it was bewitched. Qin Chuan slowed down when he spotted this beast. A few minutes later, another level-four Space Parasite Beast emerged from the seabed. It was a giant python-shaped Space Parasite Beast with three heads. It was nearly a thousand meters long. Its huge snakehead could swallow dozens of yachts if it opened its mouth. Level-four Space Parasite Beasts were not afraid of nuclear weapons. In addition, they could also absorb nuclear energy, store it in their bodies, and use it to provide energy for Atomic Breath. To humans, two level-four space parasites could easily destroy a large country. Now, Qin Chuan''s solo performance was nearing its end. A few minutes later, the music stopped. Qin Chuan stood tall in the air. With a casual wave of his hand, the Space Parasite Beasts below immediately swam towards the mainland. As he looked in the direction they were headed, Qin Chuan smiled evilly. "Masefield, I hope you like this gift." After that, Qin Chuan disappeared from the sky. ¡­ On the streets and alleys of the Yun Country, there were slogans of anti-cultivation. Ever since Masefield put pressure on Qin Chuan, Yun Country had immediately jumped towards anti-cultivation. Masefield''s souls hadn''t penetrated Yun Nation, but among all the anti-cultivation movements, they were the most active. This was because Qin Chuan had once destroyed their most important human genetic modification research institute and even threatened the royal family. Confronted by Qin Chuan''s formidable strength, the higher-ups of Yun Country could only swallow their anger and live with their tails between their legs. Now, because of Masefield, the upper echelons of the Yun Country immediately applied to join the anti-cultivation alliance. Since ancient times, Yun Country and Xia Country had never been on friendly terms. Masefield was well aware of this, so he contacted his souls and set up some powerful weapons in Yun Country in an attempt to intimidate Xia Country and also indirectly put pressure on Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan wasn''t blind. He understood Masefield''s attack. Therefore, he awakened the level-four Space Parasite Beasts to punish one as a warning to others. ¡­ Currently, within the Yun Country, the streets and alleys were filled with anti-cultivation slogans. The royal family of the Yun Country used all sorts of methods to smear the name of Qin Chuan''s group of cultivators. The people also trusted the royal family very much, and their anti-cultivation sentiments were especially high. Some hot-blooded youths were still clamoring on the Internet, calling cultivators trash and bast*rds. They even dared immortal cultivators to come to them, claiming that they would beat them up until their own mothers could not recognize them. From this, it could be seen that no matter where one went, there would always be keyboard warriors. In other words, the so-called trolls. However, it was heard that all of these keyboard warriors in Yun Country either turned crazy or silly after posting their posts. All of them were sent to the mental hospital for radioactive treatment. This matter caused a heated discussion on the Internet. Everyone agreed that it was definitely done by those immortal cultivators. In this case, the anti-cultivation sentiments grew even higher. But also because of this incident, they rarely appeared on the Internet. Dusk. In the various regions of the Yun Country, the people had just held a grand anti-cultivation protest and were preparing to return to their respective homes. All of a sudden, the warning lights on all the streets lit up with sharp alarms. The crowds were shocked, thinking that it was an earthquake or Tsunami. Although fear was written on their faces, they were very calm. Everyone ran to the geological disaster shelter in an orderly manner. Yun Country was an island country. Furthermore, it was a place where earthquakes and tsunamis occurred frequently. Earthquake or Tsunami would come once every three days. Therefore, within the Yun Country''s borders, a shelter was set up in every district. ¡­ Yun Country''s capital. There was an enormous iron pagoda within the royal palace. Presently, the inside of the pagoda was a complete mess. Just five minutes ago, they had detected the energy fluctuations of the monsters. Through satellite observation, a huge wave of monsters was found. There were hundreds of them. The monsters ranged from level-one to level three and were swimming towards Yun Country aggressively. Everyone in the monitoring department was shocked and immediately reported the situation. The royal family and the higher-ups were especially shocked when they learned of this. These were over a hundred monsters. They didn''t know if they would be able to resist. The royal family immediately contacted the Western powers and requested reinforcements. They were very clear that if they were unable to withstand this wave of monsters, it would greatly affect the anti-cultivation alliance. When Masefield learned of this situation, Qin Chuan immediately came to mind. "It must be his doing." Masefield was extremely certain in his heart and was especially furious. He knew very well what would happen if they were unable to resist this wave of monsters. If they failed to resist these monsters, then the masses would begin to doubt the strength of the anti-cultivation alliance. As a result, the people would place their hopes on the immortal cultivators once again. Masefield didn''t want to see that happen. However, it was indeed difficult to defend against a hundred monsters. Moreover, they were tight on time. "Qin Chuan, you are truly insidious!" Masefield gritted his teeth. "But you want to see me make a fool of myself? Dream on." ¡­ Currently, in the sea region where the Rising Cloud Nation was located, huge waves surged, and the sea winds howled. Beneath the raging sea surface were huge shadows. At the same time, the experimental subjects in all directions responding to the monsters'' call were gathering together. Immediately, wave after wave of experimental subjects arrived one after another. There were already hundreds of thousands of them, and they were still increasing in numbers. The experimental subjects that had gathered were running rapidly on the surface of the sea like a huge white wave. At the coastline, the firepower that could be used had been deployed. Presently, the citizens of the Yun Country did not know what calamity was about to befall them. The royal family was aware that such matters could not be concealed. But they could not tell the people the truth. Thus, they stated that they had discovered four or five monsters and were gathering their forces to destroy them. When they heard that monsters had come, the people became especially afraid. However, they thought, there were only so few monsters. Given the strength of our country, we can easily exterminate them. Thus, the people no longer panicked. Instead, they sat on the ground and chatted with their friends and family. The royal family heaved a sigh of relief when they saw how comfortable the people were. They immediately sent more fighter jets to the coastline. It was 6:15 PM. The soldiers waiting on the high wall at the coastline saw a huge white wave on the sea surface not far away. The huge waves carried the setting sun, making it look like a steaming boiled egg. Soon, the huge white waves were less than two kilometers away from the coastline. Everyone finally realized that those were not waves but countless experimental subjects. With the arrival of the experimental subjects, the battle began. The crimson sea that was illuminated by the setting sun was instantly covered by the red flames. Chapter 248 - Completely Mutated Experimental Subjects On the coastline of the Yun Country, a mighty wave of experimental subjects surged in. They were like a massive white wave, aggressive and unstoppable. On the high walls, the soldiers were all ready and waiting. Their faces were solemn, and their palms and backs were covered in sweat. Following the commander''s orders, the battle began. The high walls were equipped with extremely powerful anti-aircraft machine guns. Every bullet from the machine guns was like an armor-piercing bullet. It could easily penetrate five to six centimeters of steel armor and was extremely powerful. Take, for example, an adult elephant. If it was hit by a bullet, the impact of the bullet would be like a bomb, instantly shattering the elephant''s body. The experimental subjects these days had mostly mutated. Their defensive and offensive capabilities were much stronger than before. However, under the cleansing of the anti-aircraft machine guns, their defenses were so fragile that they would shatter once hit. But, there were a lot of experimental subjects, close to a million in number now. With such numbers, using machine guns was like using water guns to extinguish a forest fire. It was lacking. Just then, the cannon on the high wall started firing. Like burning watermelons, the shells exploded one after another in the experimental subjects'' army. Under the tests of artillery shells and machine guns, tens of thousands of experimental subjects were wiped out. From this, it could be seen that the Yun Country''s firepower was quite impressive. Even though it was just an island nation, a small piece of land, their strength was amongst the global top twenty countries. However, their biggest enemy this time was not the experimental subjects but the hundreds of monsters. The monsters were smart. They had long arrived in this sea area, but they refused to come out. The goal was to let the experimental subjects exhaust all the firepower. The experimental subjects were absolutely loyal to the monsters. Without brains, they were not scared of dying. As the experimental subjects died in large numbers, the entire sea region was almost filled with their remains. Although Yun Country''s firepower was very strong, the experimental subjects did not stop advancing. Now they were less than a mile from the high walls. At this moment, at the center of the experimental subjects'' army, some of the experimental subjects started running away, revealing a dozen of large-sized Experimentals. These were completely mutated experimental subjects. Their bodies were over ten meters long and completely black. Their fish scale-like armor covered their entire bodies, and they had evolved to have a pair of enormous bone wings on their backs. They couldn''t fly, but they looked domineering and exceptionally intimidating. These completely mutated Experimentals opened their mouths and roared at the high wall to vent their anger. It was also the first time that the soldiers on the high walls were seeing such experimental subjects, and they were very shocked by it. The commanders immediately gave the order to use electromagnetic cannons to destroy them. The electromagnetic cannons had long been charged. They locked onto the completely mutated experimental subjects and pressed the trigger. Swoosh! The purple-red electromagnetic beams were like lightning. It hit the area where the completely mutated experimental subjects were, and a semi-circular explosion energy ball immediately appeared. Dazzling purple light instantly lit up the sea area and dotted the sky. On the high walls, all the soldiers were delighted to see the electromagnetic cannons striking the target. However, when the semi-circular explosion dissipated, the smiles on the soldiers'' faces froze. The dozens of completely mutated experimental subjects had spread their bone wings and overlapped them with one another, forming a pitch-black cocoon. The surface of the cocoon emitted white smoke as if it had just been scooped out of a hot pot. At this time, the bone wings moved, all of them retracting. The completely mutated experimental subjects were safe and sound. At this moment, they were incomparably furious. Their bodies were emitting astonishing energy fluctuations. They spread their bone wings again. Many bone spikes suddenly appeared on the wings. They flapped their wings. The bone spikes shot swiftly towards the high walls like rockets. The bone spikes were traveling at a very fast speed. A mile was covered in less than a second. The soldiers on the high walls had no time to react. There was a series of loud bangs. Dozens of pitch-black bone spikes instantly nailed onto the hard and thick high walls. Although the bone spikes did not pierce through the wall, the destructive power was exceptionally shocking. The high walls built by the Yun Country had insane defensive strength. Tests had been done before, and even the most advanced armor-piercing bullets in the world could only penetrate a thumb''s depth. But for these bone spurs to penetrate so deeply was evidence of just how strong these completely mutated experimental subjects were. Now, ordinary electromagnetic cannons were ineffective against these experimental subjects. They could only use those with greater destructive power. The technology of Yun Country was very advanced, especially when it came to weapon development. A hole opened up in one of the sections of the wall, and a massive cannon barrel extended out. This was the Third Generation Red Fiend Super Electromagnetic Cannon of Yun Country. Its lethality was comparable to conventional laser cannons. At this moment, under the lead of those completely mutated experimental subjects, the experimental subjects were only about a hundred meters away from the coastline. The Third Generation Red Fiend Super Electromagnetic Cannon was already charged with energy. It was originally used to deal with the monsters, but under such circumstances, they could only get rid of the experimental subjects first. Soon, a ruby-like electromagnetic ball was condensed at the muzzle. The energy waves emitted by the electromagnetic ball caused the surrounding space to slightly distort. After they sensed the powerful energy fluctuation, the experimental subjects continued to do what they wanted and headed straight for the coast without any fear. After ten seconds, the Third Generation Red Fiend Super Electromagnetic Cannon was done condensing energy. With a command, it shot out a huge ball of electromagnetic cannon like a fire dragon. Boom! With a loud bang, an even larger round ball of explosive energy rose from the sea. The energy field turned into a dazzling red color. It was like a small sun emitting a blinding light. At this moment, the seawater in the energy field quickly evaporated. The experimental subjects were no exception. Even outside the area, the destructive power was exceptionally shocking. Just like that, those totally mutated experimental subjects were killed. This boosted the soldiers'' morale, and they immediately increased firepower. The time was 6:43 PM. After more than 20 minutes of arduous fighting, the experimental subject''s army had been utterly defeated, either dead or injured. The number of experimental subjects that could still fight could be counted on one''s toes. Inside the high walls, the soldiers hugged each other as if they had obtained the final victory. They cheered and celebrated. However, after laughing for a few seconds, the smiles on their faces froze again. This was because the monsters had appeared. More than a hundred monsters emerged on the sea surface. They looked at the high walls in front of them, and their bodies lit up with blue light. Countless energy particles emerged from the sea and gathered into the bodies of the monsters. Seeing this, the officers inside the high wall immediately ordered all the soldiers to aim their weapons at the monsters to stop them from absorbing the energy. The monsters were no fools. They would not obediently stand there and be beaten. The level-three monsters charged out of the sea, stood up, and walked in front to block all the attacks. A level-three monster was hundreds of meters long. They formed an indestructible defensive wall. Chapter 249 - Using Nuclear Weapons The defensive wall formed by the level-three monsters pressured the soldiers on the high wall. They were already using laser cannons, but they still couldn''t damage the level-three monsters. The level-three monster was already so strong. It was obvious that a level-four monster would be even stronger. Presently, the royal family of Yun Country wasn''t aware that there were level-four monsters because the monitoring system did not detect them. One could imagine their expressions after discovering a level-four monster. Right now, the monsters'' Atomic Breaths were ready to fire. The energy generated by Atomic Breath was equivalent to nuclear weapons. No matter how sturdy the high walls of the Yun Country were, they would not be able to withstand this. At this critical moment, a sharp whistle sounded from the sky. A few seconds ago, the royal family had approved the use of nuclear weapons to stop the monsters'' Atomic Breaths. The fighter aircrafts hovering in the sky immediately carried out the order. They dropped a nuclear missile. As it was only used to interfere with the monsters'' Atomic Breaths, this missile wasn''t too heavy and wasn''t particularly strong. However, its maximum lethal area was around 500 meters. Boom! Accompanied by a loud bang, a scarlet mushroom cloud soared into the sky and swept up the clouds as if it wanted to swallow the entire world. The sky had already darkened. The light generated by the nuclear missile explosion lit up the entire sky. Huge waves swept on the surface of the sea, and the shockwaves sent the dead experimental subjects flying hundreds of meters away. The high walls of the coastline were struck by the impact of the nuclear missile explosion. The walls shook violently, and many cracks appeared on the ground below. The soldiers'' hearts were in their throats. This was their first time experiencing the power of nuclear weapons at such a close distance. They were extremely nervous and afraid at the same time. They feared that the high walls could not withstand the shock waves of nuclear missiles. Fortunately, they were sturdy enough. Now, the monsters'' cries could be heard from the sea. They charged out of the mushroom cloud. Their huge bodies moved, creating rolling waves. In an instant, the sea surface grew turbulent as monsters swiftly swam towards the shore. After the bombardment of the nuclear missile, tens of monsters were eliminated. These monsters were mainly at level-one, with a small portion being at level-two. Level-one and level-two monsters were unable to absorb nuclear energy. Nuclear weapons were highly lethal to them. However, the level-two monsters had an even better defense. In addition, the nuclear missile''s power was not that strong, so very few died. The monsters that were under attack were thoroughly enraged. In the sky, fighter jets were circling around, reporting the situation to higher-ups and the royal family, asking if they should stop them. The upper echelons of the royal family didn''t think too much about it. They ordered another nuclear attack. At the same time, they ordered the troops on the wall to evacuate from this area as soon as possible. Soon, a second nuclear missile landed. Just like the first time, it wasn''t too powerful. As the mushroom cloud rose, the sky was illuminated once again. The people on land noticed the light and loud noises in the sky on this side of the coastline, but there was no fear in their eyes. They were very confident in their firepower. It was just a few monsters, and they would be able to destroy them very quickly. At this moment, a loudspeaker sounded on the street. "Attention everyone. Two level-three monsters have just been discovered outside the sea area. To prevent the battle from affecting everyone, please head to your respective emergency shelters immediately." "Attention everyone. Two level-three monsters have just been discovered outside the sea area. To prevent the battle from affecting everyone, please head to your respective emergency shelters immediately." "Attention everyone. Two level-three monsters have just been discovered outside the sea area. To prevent the battle from affecting everyone, please head to your respective emergency shelters immediately." ¡­ "Wha¡­ what, level¡­ level-three monsters?" "Why would level-three monsters come here? Could it be fake news?" "Gasp! Level-three monsters? Can we win against them?" The sudden announcement shocked the people. Soon, all the workers in the districts were mobilized to get the people to the shelters as quickly as possible. The shelters were built inside the mountains. Each shelter could hold a hundred thousand people. The resources inside were sufficient and could last for half a year. Just like that, within the Yun Country, a large number of people rushed to the shelters. On the other side. The battle on the coastline continued. Huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky. The fifth nuclear missile was launched. There were less than 50 monsters left from the original hundred of them. Although the number of monsters had decreased, a large area of the sea had been destroyed by nuclear weapons. It was filled with radiation and was no longer suitable for humans to live in. Nuclear weapons were destructive and lethal to the monsters, but they were also destructive to the environment. It was a double-edged sword, but there was nothing they could do about it. After all, there were so many monsters. Additionally, there were also level-three monsters. They had to use nuclear weapons. Although the number of monsters had decreased, they did not stop advancing. Led by the level-three monsters, the army of monsters had reached the coast. The level-three monsters were hundreds of years long, and the high walls were only fifty meters tall. In front of a level-three monster, the walls couldn''t even reach their knees. By now, all the troops within the high wall had retreated. The level-three monsters lifted their feet, and the high wall was easily crushed. The high walls, in the eyes of the monsters, were structures of no significance. Behind the high walls was a wide road. The nearest town was only about twenty kilometers away. Given the monsters'' speed, they could reach in a few minutes. Although the people had already evacuated to the shelters in the mountains, given the monsters'' destructive power, the shelters wouldn''t help at all. Going to the shelter was akin to a prolonged execution. The higher-ups of Yun Country naturally understood this. Nuclear power was essential to neutralize the monsters. Therefore, in order to prevent the people from being affected by the nuclear explosion, they were sent to the shelter. The mountain could very well withstand the explosive power of nuclear weapons. Now that the people of the region were already in the shelters, the royal family issued orders to launch more powerful nuclear missiles. After receiving the command, the fighter jets quickly fired the nuclear missile. Not one, but three. The range of the three nuclear missiles was about one kilometer, and the shock waves could spread dozens of kilometers. Soon, sharp whistles sounded in the sky. Three nuclear missiles fell from the sky. The eyes of the level-three monsters shone brightly. They seemed to have learned the power of the three nuclear missiles. Although level-three monsters did not fear the energy from the nuclear explosions, the shock waves from the explosion could still hurt them. Thus, the level-three monsters began to retaliate. They had absorbed the nuclear energy of the previous small nuclear missiles and did not need to condense energy particles. They immediately spat out Atomic Breaths. Huge and dazzling blue light beams shot into the sky. There were dozens of them. They crisscrossed and formed a large net. The three nuclear missiles were destroyed by the level-three monster''s Atomic Breaths before they even hit the ground. The nuclear missiles exploded in the air, and the red clouds rose rapidly. Instantly, they were thousands of meters high, and the temperature reached more than a thousand degrees. The fighter aircraft in the sky could not dodge in time and were vaporized immediately. The people inside were naturally gone too. The satellites captured the entire scene. The upper echelons of the royal family had solemn expressions on their faces, and the air became especially heavy. Chongshan Tianzong grimace. He asked the ministers below, "How long until reinforcements from the West arrive?" A minister immediately replied, "They should be here soon?" "How fast is soon? One minute, one hour, or one day?" Chongshan Tianzong roared. The minister broke out in cold sweat and immediately knelt down, burying his head in the ground. "What a bunch of trash." "The few of you, immediately give the order. No matter what methods are used, make these monsters disappear from the soil of Yun Country," Chongshan Tianzong said angrily. After hearing this, the ministers didn''t dare to raise any objections. After thinking for a while, they immediately issued orders to the troops below. In an instant, in the airspace of the Yun Country, fighter aircraft flew towards the coastline carrying nuclear missiles. At the same time, Western reinforcements were on their way. More than ten super-large transport planes were flying at high speed. These transport planes were over a hundred meters long and could carry thousands of tons of weight. Chapter 250 - The Power Of Nuclear Weapons Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Advanced fighter jets rushed to the battlefield. Presently, the monsters were about to reach the town. The people in the town had evacuated to the shelters, but if the town was destroyed by the monsters, they would lose their homes. This would undoubtedly be a huge blow to them. A few minutes later, the monsters arrived in the town and trampled around wantonly. In an instant, all the houses, buildings, and streets turned into ruins. After destroying the town, the monsters did not stop. Instead, they moved toward a more prosperous area. Right then, the fighter jets arrived. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hundreds of missiles rained down from the sky. This was a kind of missile that could quickly cool the air, called the Rapid Freeze Missile. Bang bang bang! Accompanied by a series of explosions, the town was enveloped in cold air, and the temperature dropped rapidly. In just five or six seconds, the temperature dropped to -100 ¡ãC. As far as the eye could see, there was ice and snow. The ruins formed by the collapse of buildings were now like an iceberg. In this extremely cold environment, the monsters were frozen into huge ice sculptures. Inside the ice sculptures, the eyes of those monsters were moving up and down, looking very confused. However, such low temperatures were not enough to trap the monsters. After one or two breaths, the monsters reacted. The level-three monsters'' mountain-like bodies shook casually, and the frozen ice immediately cracked. The same went for the other level-one and level-two monsters. But right then, the sound of a missile falling could be heard again. Bang bang bang! The explosion was deafening, and mushroom-shaped flames rose. These missiles were combustion missiles. It was originally a world of ice and snow, but now it was a sea of fire. The extreme cold and extreme heat alternated in a short period of time. Even the level-three monsters did not feel good as they groaned loudly. The level-one monsters were the most miserable. Some had broken legs, some had lost arms, and some had torn certain parts of their bodies. The monsters were furious. They roared at the sky. Fearing that the monsters would attack them, the fighter aircrafts immediately dispersed. While doing so, they fired a large number of smoke grenades. The main purpose of these smoke grenades was to disrupt the monsters'' vision and pave the way for the next nuclear missile attack. A few seconds later, a piercing sound came from the sky. Ballistic missiles flew from the sky one after another. There were at least 30 of them. The effective killing radius of these nuclear missiles was only about 500 meters. It was not particularly large, but it was four or five times more powerful than nuclear weapons of the same size. Of course, the Yun Country definitely had a more powerful nuclear weapon. But the scope of that weapon was too large. One had to know that Yun Country is an island country, and its land area was only so small. If an even greater area was destroyed by stronger nuclear weapons, the area left for inhabitation would be even smaller. As such, while ensuring the extermination of the monsters, they also had to consider the situation at home. These nuclear missiles were clearly the best option right now. As the monsters'' vision was blocked by the smoke, they had no time to intercept the nuclear missiles. The nuclear missiles exploded. Mushroom clouds bloomed like flowers, gorgeous and beautiful. The mushroom clouds soared into the sky, and the explosion instantly lit up the entire night sky. With so many nuclear missiles exploding, the level-one and level-two monsters were instantly annihilated. Although the level-three monsters were not afraid of nuclear energy, the shock wave from the explosion still dealt them considerable damage. However, they could use the absorbed nuclear energy to heal themselves. As a result, the nuclear missile attack only destroyed level-one and level-two monsters. The dozen level-three monsters were still alive and well and were not affected at all. The blast blew away all the smoke. The level-three monsters were furious when they saw their companions die. The spikes on their bodies were like laser beams, shooting out hundreds of energy beams. Although the fighter aircrafts in the sky had dispersed in advance, the energy beams were concentrated, and many of them were destroyed instantly. When the energy beams of the level-three monster stopped, the sound of air being torn apart could be heard from the horizon again. Another rain of missiles was flying over. These missiles were not nuclear weapons but penetrators used to attack targets underground. They could burrow more than a hundred meters underground. The defenses of a level-three monster were very crazy. No matter how strong the armor-piercing bullets were, they were useless. As a result, the ministers of the Yun Country thought that they should consider using a penetrator that had a stronger penetrative power. Yun Country did not have such a weapon. It was also imported from the West. Each one of them costs millions. In order to exterminate these monsters, the Yun Country had also brought out all 50 penetrators they had. They were also fast and could accurately strike the dozen level-three monsters. They instantly tore apart the defenses of the level-three monster and dug into their body. The next penetrator exploded, and many holes appeared on the monsters'' bodies. The royal family was especially excited to see this through the satellite images. However, the level-three monsters only suffered serious injuries and did not die. They were somewhat disappointed. Chongshan Tianzong immediately said, "Take advantage of the situation and launch the nuclear weapons. That way, we''ll be able to eliminate them completely." A minister hurriedly said, "Your Highness, level-three monsters can absorb nuclear energy. What if they do not die? "They can heal using the nuclear energy absorbed to heal their bodies, and then all our efforts will be for naught." Chongshan Tianzong''s face darkened. "Then what do you suggest we do?" The minister said, "I suggest freezing these monsters. They are heavily injured now and won''t be able to break free." "That will only stop their movements. It won''t kill them. Isn''t that useless?" The minister hurriedly added, "Your Highness, I just received news that Western reinforcements will arrive in about five minutes." "Oh! Is that so?" Chongshan Tianzong''s lips curled into a smile. The minister continued, "Your Highness, we only need to trap those level-three monsters. When the Western reinforcements arrive, they will naturally have a solution. "Right now, the economic losses caused by these monsters are immeasurable. "If we continue to use more weapons, it will only make matters worse. "Since the West is providing unconditional support, we don''t have to make any more unnecessary losses. " Chongshan Tianzong nodded. "Then we''ll trap those monsters first." "Yes." The minister then gave the order to the frontline, telling them to throw down all the Rapid Freeze Missiles on the fighter jet. Just as the minister had said, the level-three monsters were severely injured. After being frozen, they did not have the strength to resist. The royal family observed the battle through the satellites. Seeing that the level-three monsters were successfully frozen and did not break free, everyone finally smiled. The level-three monsters were conscious after being frozen. The most important thing now was to heal. Countless blue energy particles rose from the ground and entered the bodies of these monsters. After the monster absorbed the energy, their wounds healed at a visible rate. Seeing this, the high-ranking members of the royal family became solemn once again. "Are the reinforcements from the West arriving?" the Chongshan Sky Sect asked anxiously. The minister knew what Chongshan Tianzong was worried about and immediately replied, "Your Highness, don''t be anxious. Before the monster recovers, the reinforcements from the West will definitely arrive." Chongshan Tianzong was not very satisfied with this answer, but that was all they had. Time passed as they waited anxiously. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ One minute, two minutes, three minutes¡­ Suddenly, huge transport planes appeared on the satellite screen. "They''re here! They''re here! They''re here!" The upper echelons of the royal family were extremely agitated. However, when the Western reinforcements arrived, the frozen level-three monsters were about to recover.. Cracks appeared on the ice. Chapter 251 - Mechas Join The Battle Dozens of giant transport planes hovered in the sky. The Western reinforcements had finally arrived. On the ground, the level-three monsters were about to recover from their injuries. At this moment, the bottom of the transport planes slowly opened up. Through the satellite images, when that happened, an extremely large humanoid machine could be seen. The upper echelons of the royal family exclaimed, "It''s a mecha! "The strongest war machine in the technological age." Chongshan Tianzong''s eyes shone with envy and jealousy. Ever since they entered the age of technology, the Yun Country had been developing mechas. Mechas were a type of large-scale combat machinery controlled by humans. However, the funding required for a mecha was undoubtedly a bottomless pit. In addition to various technical problems, Yun Country could only give up on the mechas and continue researching the lower-cost genetically modified human technology. However, mechas were much stronger than genetically modified people. Genetically modified people were only destructive to people or armies, while mechas were destructive to cities or countries. The total cost of building a mecha was at least hundreds of billions. Right now, there were 32 super transport planes in the Western troops that had come to reinforce them. This meant that there were 32 mechas. These were all arranged by Masefield. From this, one could see how generous he was. After the bottoms of the transport planes were fully opened, all the mechas immediately left the cabins and dropped from the sky. Mechas were all powered by nuclear power. Theoretically speaking, there should not be a situation where there was insufficient energy. Since mechas fought like humans, the movements were very cumbersome, and the controls were especially complicated. When the first-generation mechas were developed, they were controlled by multiple people. Multiple controllers relied a lot on coordination. If there was a small problem with the team members'' coordination, it would be very troublesome. Later on, with the help of genetic modification technology, solo controlling of the mechas become possible after modifying humans. There was no need to worry about coordination when it came to solo control. It was also very easy to manage. In the sky, these 32 mechas activated their propulsion systems. Huge wings extended from their backs. They were like airplanes that could fly in the air. On the ground, the frozen level-three monsters had broken free from the ice. Although they had not fully recovered from their injuries, they still had strong combat and destructive power. At this moment, they noticed the mechas in the sky. Although each mecha was about a hundred meters tall, they were like children before the level-three monsters that were hundreds of meters long. Thus, in the eyes of these level-three monsters, the mechas in the sky were nothing. Soon, the 32 mechas landed. They observed their surroundings and confirmed the number of monsters they were facing. After exchanging their tactics, they began attacking the monsters. There were 13 level-three monsters and 32 mechas. In terms of numbers, the mechas had the advantage, but the level-three monsters were much larger in terms of physique. The mecha controllers knew that once the monsters got close to them, they would be finished. As a result, they knew their limits and kept a safe distance from the level-three monsters, using long-range attacks to deal with them. Using the scanning function, the mechas locked onto the wounds on monsters'' bodies. "Attack the wounds on the monsters!" "Roger!" "Yes!" ¡­ The core power generators at the chest area of the mechas were spinning at high speed. Red lights lit up, and the energy produced instantly spread to every part of the mecha. The 32 mechas raised their arms, and the layers of titanium armor on the surface of their arms transformed, forming an extremely large machine gun barrel. With the infusion of energy, the muzzle of the cannon lit up with a dazzling blue light. This was the mecha''s weapon¡ªPlasma Cannons. The plasma cannon was extremely powerful. Although its range of destruction was not as large as nuclear weapons, it was definitely the king of individual attacks. Accompanied by a loud bang and a blinding light, the 32 plasma cannonballs shot toward the level-three monsters like shooting stars. Due to their carelessness, the monsters did not react in time and were hit. The plasma cannonballs easily broke through their defense and penetrated their bodies before landing on the ground and creating huge pits. Presently, there were large bloody holes on every monster''s body. Some had one while others had multiple. The monsters howled in pain. Their large eyes were bloodshot as they glared furiously at the mechas. The mecha team members communicated with each other and dispersed slightly. In the next second, dark blue stripes lit up on the surface of those level-three monsters, and energy beams shot out from the tip of their spikes. The fighter jets had suffered from such indiscriminate attacks. Once they were hit, they would be destroyed instantly, leaving not even a scrap behind. The mecha team members knew how powerful these beams were. It was almost impossible for them to dodge it, but it was not impossible for them to defend against it. They operated their mechas and extended their arms. Energy poured into their arms, and their palms lit up with white light. Then, they formed an electromagnetic wall that looked like a mirror. The wall was very large and could completely cover the huge body of the mech. When the monsters'' energy beams struck the electromagnetic wall, they were like stones falling into a lake. Immediately, ripples spread out. The monsters were dumbfounded. It was hard for them to believe that their unstoppable attacks had been nullified just like that. As such, they increased their power output and began to condense energy while firing the energy beams. They were preparing to release an Atomic Breath. The mecha operators saw the energy particles and knew that they had no means to resist the level-three monster''s Atomic Breaths. Thus, they could not allow them to be released. The mecha team informed the command center of the situation. The huge transport planes did not leave. Instead, they stopped at a relatively safe altitude. The command center immediately sent out their fighter jets to disrupt the level-three monsters inside the transport aircraft. The cabin doors opened, and black fighter jets shot out. The fighter jets sped towards the ground. As they had to avoid the monsters'' energy beams in the sky, it was a huge challenge for the pilots. These fighter pilots were highly skilled. They managed to avoid all the energy beams and then fired missiles at the monsters. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, hundreds of missiles exploded on the monsters. Under the influence of the missiles, the monsters were unable to concentrate on gathering energy and thus stopped absorbing them. As a result, the energy beams lasted for a while before ending. Without the energy beams, the mecha members immediately launched a counterattack. Another plasma cannon shot was fired, and new wounds appeared on the monsters'' bodies. "Seize this opportunity to annihilate them in one go." The mecha operators cooperated well with each other. Some fired the plasma cannons continuously while the others gathered energy to deal a fatal blow to the monsters. Three mechas stood in a triangular formation with their palms facing each other. They gathered energy and formed a purple energy ball. After the purple energy ball was formed, a mecha lifted it up and threw it at a monster. The energy ball turned into a curved blade as it flew. This was the mechas'' combined attack¡ªplasma high-energy laser beam. The plasma laser beam sliced through the neck of a level-three monster at lightning speed. The huge monster''s head fell to the ground, raising a lot of dust. Chapter 252 - Berserk Level-Three Monster The plasma laser beam did not stop after cutting off the head of the monster. Following its original trajectory, it continued to kill two monsters in a row and only stopped when it reached the fourth level-three monster. There were two ways to kill a monster. The first was to shatter the monster''s body, and the second was to chop off the monster''s head. The first method required overwhelming strength. Compared to the first method, the second method was much easier. But, the monster''s neck had the strongest defense. A normal attack would be incapable of cutting down. The plasma high-energy laser beam was the sharpest attack method that humans could develop at this stage. With the coordination between the mechas, the power of the plasma high-energy laser beam was astonishing. In a situation where the monster was injured, being able to slice off its head was expected. After dealing with the three level-three monsters, the other mecha members also produced the plasma laser beams. Swish swish swish! Dazzling light illuminated the sky and the earth. The slicing sounds were like a breeze in the valley, crisp and melodious. After a few plasma high-energy laser beams, only one level-three monster was left. The level-three monster was riddled with wounds, bleeding profusely. The level-three monster was especially furious when it saw its companions die. The energy in its body was like a volcanic eruption, and its entire body shone with a deep blue light. At that moment, the remaining level-three monster went berserk. A monster''s berserk state was equivalent to unlimited firepower. While berserk, the monster''s energy would become like boiling water. It almost would not require any cooldowns for its skills. However, after going berserk, the monster would become very weak and enter hibernation. It would only wake up after its energy levels, and body recovered. This was the first time the mecha members had encountered a monster going berserk. According to the mecha''s energy monitor, the energy value of this monster had risen like a rocket, reaching a terrifying level. For a time, the mecha operators didn''t know how to react. While they were stunned, the monster attacked. Thousands of energy beams shot out from the monster''s body. The mechas were less than 100 meters away from the monster. But, before they could react, several mechas were struck. The monster''s energy beam was extremely hot, at least a hundred degrees celsius. Although the mechas were made of high-performance titanium metal, they were like plastic in the face of such high temperatures. There was no resistance at all. In an instant, many parts of the mechas were severely damaged, and their combat power was greatly reduced. Seeing this, the fighter jets in the sky hurriedly launched many missiles to assist the mechas. Bang! Bang! Bang! The missiles exploded one after another on the monster''s body, creating clouds of fire. Presently, the monster did not feel any pain. Doing so would only aggravate its anger. The monster raised its head and roared at the sky, spitting out its Atomic Breath. In an instant. The dazzling dark blue energy wave was like an endless blade that seemed to cut open the entire sky. The monster twisted its body, and the energy waves followed suit. Many of the fighter planes in the sky could not dodge in time and were instantly reduced to a pile of scrap metal. Even the transport planes that were far away could not survive. In just a few seconds, tens of fighter jets and super transport mechs were destroyed. The mechs also suffered varying degrees of damage. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying level-three monsters were when they went berserk. However, when the level-three monster attacked those fighter aircrafts, it gave the mech members a chance to catch their breath. Some mechas activated the electromagnetic wall to block the monster beams. However, after witnessing the strength of the berserk level-three monster, the mecha team members felt immense pressure. Given the current situation, if they could not finish off this level-three monster in a short time, they would be the ones to die. The mecha operators immediately came up with a strategy. Their most powerful attacks were nothing more than plasma high-energy laser beams. Plasma high-energy laser beams could only be used with the joint effort of multiple mechas. Right now, all 32 mechas had suffered varying degrees of damage. Some of them had lost the function of plasma high-energy laser beams. There were only nine mechas with this function left. Because of this, they no longer hesitated. The remaining nine mechas immediately activated their plasma high-energy laser beams, while the other mechas launched other attacks to deal with the berserk monster. Soon, the plasma high-energy laser beam was successfully condensed. The mecha members operated their mechas to lock onto the monster''s neck area and attacked. The other mechas followed suit. In its berserk state, the monster''s mind was in chaos and filled with destruction. Thus, it did not notice the incoming attack. The mechas successfully struck the monster. The sharp and dazzling plasma laser beam hit the monster''s neck. According to the earlier results of the plasma high-energy laser beam, the monster''s neck should have been cut off easily. But now, it had failed. The three plasma high-energy laser beams only cut about a quarter of the way in. To a level-three monster who had gone berserk, such damage was no different from being bitten by a mosquito. Under the berserk state, the level-three monster''s body was filled with energy. Not only did this energy enhance its attacks, but it also greatly enhanced its self-healing ability. If one did not have the power to kill in one hit, the damage they received would instantly heal. This was undoubtedly another huge challenge for the mecha team. Now, the berserk level-three monster became exceptionally furious after being attacked by the mechas. It immediately activated its Atomic Breath to retaliate. In an instant, a dazzling dark blue light wave flashed between heaven and earth, turning the world into a blue space. The monster swung its body. The energy waves were powerful, and anything that came into contact with it was annihilated. The mecha operators were still shocked by the monster''s insane defense and self-healing ability. Unfortunately, by the time they reacted, it was too late. In the blink of an eye, several mechas were destroyed by the Atomic Breath, and the number was still increasing. At this critical moment, several shooting stars suddenly fell from the sky. The fighter aircrafts arrived to support them again. One laser blast after another hit the monster, forcing it to stop its Atomic Breath. The raging monster glared at the sky and roared. The monster''s resentment was attracted by the aircrafts, giving the mecha members a chance to escape. But¡­ the mechas stayed. The higher-ups had ordered them to kill the monster, so they had to complete the task. Thus, the remaining mechas started preparing to attack. Now, there were only seven mechas that could activate plasma high-energy laser beams. To the mecha operators, they could only rely on plasma high-energy laser beams to defeat this level-three monster. However, the plasma high-energy laser beams condensed by three mechas were not enough to cut off the monster''s head. The mecha operators pondered. Since three mechas were not enough, we should increase the number. Right now, there are only seven mechas left that are able to do so. We''re not sure it will work. The mecha operators didn''t have enough confidence. After all, it was their first time encountering a level-three monster in a berserk state. They had no combat experience at all. At the moment, there was no good solution. They could only put his hopes on the next attack. The berserk level-three monster was currently attacking the aircrafts in the sky. This gave the mechas a lot of time to prepare. In order to kill in one hit, the mecha members maximized the energy output of the mechas. After about a minute, the seven mechas successfully condensed plasma high-energy laser beams. Without any hesitation, they aimed at the monster''s neck and attacked with a laser beam. This time, the plasma high-energy laser beam was exceptionally bright. Its length had also increased by three to four times. The monster showed no signs of dodging and continued attacking the fighter aircrafts. The mecha operators watched the front solemnly. Under their gazes, the plasma high-energy laser beam landed on the monster. Swoosh! There was a loud sound of flesh being cut. They had succeeded. The raging level-three monster was beheaded by the plasma high-energy laser beam from the seven mechas. The mecha operators watched as the monster''s gigantic head fell. In their eyes, this battle with the monsters had finally come to an end. Through the satellite, the members of the Yun Country''s royal family heaved a huge sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. On the other side, Masefield was especially pleased. "Qin Chuan, I''ve won this contest." "Hahaha!" ¡­ The battlefield was in ruins. The mecha operators thought that the battle was over.. Just as they were preparing to leave, several huge cracks appeared on the ground. Chapter 253 - The Terror Of Level-Four Monsters Bang! There was a loud bang. The ground cracked as a gigantic crevice appeared. It stretched for several kilometers, equivalent to a sizable canyon. The sudden change shocked the mecha operators and the crew members in the air. They knew that Yun Country was located in a region with many earthquakes, but the rift in front of them was clearly not caused by one. The tremors had only lasted for a moment. Now, it had become quiet again. The royal family of the Yun Country Imperial Palace was also extremely shocked. As they looked at that quiet and secluded valley, they couldn''t help but get a bad feeling. It was the same for Masefield, who was watching remotely. He was about to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate when he saw this scene and stopped. He stared fixedly at the screen with a grim expression. The mecha operators could not tell if the rift was formed naturally or due to other reasons. They were afraid that there was some kind of danger. After some discussion, they activated their flying devices and scanned from above to find out the reason. Just like that, the mechas spread their wings and operated their thrusters, quickly flying high into the sky. High in the sky, they activated the scanning function and carefully examined the rift. The scanning function was similar to X-ray. It could detect things that were invisible to the naked eye. Then, just then. Suddenly, a loud beast roar resounded in the quiet valley. Roar! The airwaves produced by the roar formed a huge tornado. The powerful wind force caused the mechas in the air to sway. They were almost sucked in. The mecha operators immediately increased the output of their thrusters to stabilize the mechas. Presently, the expressions of the mecha operators were especially solemn. They grew wary and vigilant since the roar earlier belonged to the monster. If its roar alone was so powerful, how terrifying would its combat prowess be? At this moment, an image came from the scanning system. When the mecha members saw the image, they were all stunned. It showed the silhouettes of two gigantic beasts, both of which were over a thousand kilograms in size. One had the outline of a crab, while the other had the outline of a python. They couldn''t possibly be level-three monsters, so they must have been higher-level monsters. Level-four? Or level-five? The mecha operators didn''t think too much about it. They knew the severity of the situation and immediately sent the image to the command center above. When the command staff saw the video, their expressions were no different from those of mecha operators. In front of the screen, Masefield froze. The superior-grade champagne in his hand immediately slipped out and shattered on the ground. He gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. "Qin Chuan, Qin Chuan¡­ you crazy bat!" Masefield shouted out Qin Chuan''s name. After the mecha operators discovered the monsters, the command center ordered them to retreat quickly. Humans knew nothing about monsters above level-three. They could only retreat in this situation. The mecha operators immediately operated their mechas to maximize the thrusters. The thrusters shot out huge pillars of fire and quickly lifted the mechas into the sky. Right then, a high-frequency sound came from the rift on the ground, similar to the sound of a computer''s blue screen. The mechas that were rapidly ascending suddenly stopped, but the flames from the thrusters continued to shoot out. The mecha operators looked confused. The interface showed that everything was normal. Why did they stop? The next moment, the mechas began to fall. Each mecha weighed thousands of tons. They fell quickly. It wouldn''t take more than a few seconds to hit the ground. The mecha operators didn''t understand why this was happening. Seeing that they were about to hit the ground, the team members immediately activated their ejection devices. In the next second, there was a loud bang. Those mechas crashed into the ground at high speed and exploded into huge flames, turning into a pile of scrap metal. The mecha operators who were ejected thought they had saved themselves lives, but they were still falling. It was as if the parachutes above their heads were gone. They were terrified and didn''t know what to do. Soon, they fell to the ground and were smashed into meat paste. At this moment, all the mechas that came as reinforcements were annihilated. The royal palace was exceptionally quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. All of the members of the royal family stared blankly at the images transmitted by the satellite with incredulity on their faces. They couldn''t figure out why their mechas fell down in such a short time. Even the mecha operators who opened their parachutes also fell quickly. After a while, one of the ministers received a message. After reading it, the minister instantly understood what had happened. The minister said, "Your Highness, there is news from the Nature Surveillance Division that a gravitational field has just appeared here. Objects in this gravitational field would receive ten times more gravity than normal. This also explained why the mechas fell while the thrusters were still working. "These high-level monsters possess the ability to create a gravitational field." Chongshan Tianzong replied, "I don''t care about that right now. I just want to know if there''s a way to destroy them." The ministers all lowered their heads. One of the ministers offered, "Your Highness, at this stage, we don''t know anything about monsters above level three, but we can be sure that they are very dangerous. "For safety reasons, I think you should leave first, Your Highness." Chongshan Tianzong said angrily, "I am the ruler of a country. If you ask me to leave now, what will the citizens of the Yun Country think of me in the future? Will they still acknowledge me as their ruler?" "Your Highness, we can rebuild our home if it''s gone. But, if you''re gone, then our home will disappear. "It has been thousands of years since the first generation of Tianzong had established the Yun Country. There had never been a change in rulers in between. The spirit of the Tianzong had been engraved in everyone''s soul. "Your Highness, not only are you the ruler of a country, but you are also the spiritual symbol of thousands of citizens of the Yun Country. Nothing must happen to you. "Your Highness, I know that you empathize with the people. But this is a critical moment. Please leave quickly." "I don''t think the people will blame His Highness." When the minister said this, the other ministers also agreed. Chongshan Tianzong''s face immediately darkened. Of course, I know how loyal they are to me. But I can''t give up just like that. Chongshan Tianzong walked out of the main hall with heavy steps. They looked up at the sky and shouted with great unwillingness. At the same time, he pleaded the spirits of the past emperors to protect the country and its millions of people. After venting his anger and indignation, Chongshan Tianzong walked back to the main hall and told the ministers that he would leave. The ministers were relieved and immediately arranged for that. On the other side, after the mechas were completely annihilated, the two level-four monsters began to advance towards the center of the Yun Country. It met no resistance as if they were in no man''s land. Wherever they passed, they formed continuous rifts. In an instant, mountains and rivers shattered, and the entire Yun Country was completely unrecognizable. It was as if it had encountered a massive earthquake. Looking down from the sky, the entire island was filled with large and small cracks, as if the entire island was about to fall apart. The shelters within those mountains were simply unable to provide any form of refuge. With the arrival of the level-four monsters, countless people were buried by the collapsed mountains. What happened here was quickly broadcast live to all the major media outlets in the world. At this moment, everyone witnessed the terror of level-four monsters. Facing monsters of this level, everyone was filled with despair. Everyone began to question whether the current technology of mankind could kill such enormous creatures. Perhaps only immortal cultivators could do so! Chapter 254 - Unstoppable Level-Four Monsters Two level-four monsters were wreaking havoc in Yun Country. It was as if they were taking a stroll in their own backyard. No one could stop them. The royal family of the Yun Country, along with a group of ministers and a large number of scientific talents, had already left the country by plane. On the plane, Chongshan Tianzong looked down at Yun Country through the window with mixed feelings. It was completely demolished. The minister consoled him, "Your Highness, Xia Country has an old saying. As long as there''s life, there''s hope. "We will rebuild the glory of the Yun somewhere else." Right now, Chongshan Tianzong had closed his ears. He couldn''t think about anything else. What was the point of rebuilding? Will we be able to defeat monsters above level-three then? If not, I should have prepared a coffin for myself earlier. There is no need for me to leave behind any inheritance either. After all, this world will be destroyed by the monsters sooner or later. At the same time, the neighboring countries all felt the commotion. These countries, including Xia Country, used their satellites to check the situation here. When they saw the images transmitted by the satellites, they were extremely shocked. Yun Country was not big, but it was still a powerful country. They didn''t understand why it was on the verge of falling apart?! They noticed the rifts and thought that a massive earthquake had occurred. But soon, the satellites'' energy monitoring system gave feedback and discovered two huge monster energy waves. The neighboring countries were even more shocked. According to the data, this level of energy fluctuation from the monsters far exceeded the energy fluctuations of the previous monsters. Needless to say, they were definitely above level-three monsters. Guan Zexiao stared at the satellite image and immediately contacted Qin Chuan. "Sect Master, we discovered two monsters above level-three in the Yun Country!" Guan Zexiao reported solemnly. "I know." Qin Chuan replied. "Do we need to destroy them?" Guan Zexiao asked anxiously. "Not for now." "Why?" Guan Ze was puzzled. Yun Country was about to be destroyed by these two level-four monsters. If they were to run to another country, no one would be able to stop them. If this continued, many people would die. But, Qin Chuan gave him an answer he never would have expected. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "I was the one who awakened those two monsters." "What?" Guan Zexiao was shocked. He didn''t understand why Qin Chuan would do this. After Qin Chuan explained the reason to him, Guan Zexiao finally understood. However, these actions also implicated the innocent. After all, those people didn''t do anything. Putting aside their nationality, they were just ordinary people. This is simply too cruel. For a moment, Guan Zexiao felt guilty. Qin Chuan knew what Guan Ze was thinking and said, "I will use spells to collect the souls of innocent people. In the future, I will definitely help them reconstruct their bodies." Upon hearing this, Guan Zexiao''s eyes lit up, and he felt more relieved. I knew that the Sect Master was not a cold-blooded person. Guan Zexiao said, "Sect Master, since the level-four monsters were stronger than Masefield and the anti-cultivation sects counterattack, why not give the whole world a live broadcast of what happened in Yun Country?" "Sure!" Qin Chuan had no objections to Guan Zexiao''s suggestion. Instead, he was rather supportive. If that was the case, everyone would doubt the so-called anti-cultivation alliance. They could not even deal with a level-four monster, yet they wanted to annihilate the monsters, protect world peace, and create a better future? What a fool''s dream! Very quickly, the satellite images from Xia Country were transmitted all over the world. Furthermore, it was broadcast live, in 4K HD, there wasn''t much delay. When everyone saw the broadcasts, they were shocked. Their first thought was that this was definitely a prank. Some people specially contacted friends from Yun Country to ask if it was true. The people from the Yun Country gave an affirmative answer. They even asked for help from outsiders to save their country. For a time, the world was shocked. This instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Around nine in the night. Under the witness of the entire world, a huge crack spread to the capital of Yun Country. This meant that the monster had arrived here. Through the broadcast, the capital''s incomparably prosperous streets and buildings of varying styles were reduced to ruins. Not long after, the crack spread to the palace. The majestic and magnificent palace was split into two by the cracks, and splendid halls collapsed one after another. In less than a minute, the grand palace was destroyed and turned into a pile of stones. As the highest authority in the Yun Country, the collapse of the royal palace represented that the Yun Country had withdrawn from the stage of history. It was also then that the level-four monsters hiding underground crawled out onto the surface. One was an incomparably huge crab-shaped monster. The carapace on its back was as large as an island. It was covered with sharp spikes like many steep mountains. The other monster was a giant python. The python had three heads, and each head had a crystal ball. The crystal ball emitted a dark green glow that looked dangerous. At this moment, the crab-shaped monster raised its giant pincers and smashed them heavily into the ground. With a loud bang, countless cracks appeared. The ground within a radius of two to three kilometers instantly collapsed. It was almost like they could destroy the world. The other four-level python beast was not to be outdone. The crystal balls on its three heads shone brightly and shot out dark green energy waves. The lightwave swept across the ground, and the ground melted like plastic. The two level-four monsters continued to destroy their surroundings. In an instant, the capital of the Yun Country was completely devastated. Not a single piece of land was left intact. Around the world, almost everyone witnessed the destruction. There were comments flying through social media. "Where were those self-proclaimed strong countries when the monsters were wrecking the place?" "What level are these monsters at? Level four, level five, or level six?" "I don''t think humans can defeat such powerful monsters!" "If only the immortal cultivators were still here. They definitely wouldn''t have let such a miserable situation occur." "The nth day of missing the immortal cultivators¡­" "Speaking of which, I think those anti-cultivation factions have to bear the main responsibility for this matter." ¡­ Ever since someone took the lead to talk about immortal cultivators, the bullet screen was filled with topics related to cultivators. From the comments, everyone hoped that the cultivators would come back and protect the world and the safety of mankind. Only, the topic of immortal cultivators was soon censored. Someone was deliberately avoiding this topic. The people here were naturally referring to the anti-cultivator factions. Most people had their opinions on this matter, but the major media outlets were almost entirely controlled by the anti-cultivations faction, so they could do nothing. Since they could not mention the immortal cultivators, everyone changed the topic and discussed how to deal with these two level-four monsters. They could not let them continue to destroy the world! Because of this, the major countries quickly issued a statement that they would definitely deal with these two level-four monsters. They asked the people not to panic. The people were clearly not very satisfied with the statement. It was hard to believe this when there was only a statement and no concrete solution. Chapter 255 - Great Dao And Nomological Laws To calm the masses, countries around the world announced that they would take on these two high-level monsters. But the people were not fools. There were no concrete solutions, so they wouldn''t get fooled so easily. The officials of the various countries naturally understood this. Thus, the upper echelons of the countries quickly held a meeting to discuss how to take care of these two level-four monsters. Someone suggested using a super nuclear weapon. Super nuclear weapons were extremely powerful. The explosive fireballs were dozens of kilometers in diameter, and their shock waves could cover thousands of kilometers. They were truly apocalyptic weapons. Although monsters above level-three could absorb nuclear energy, they could not digest the impact and destructive power of the explosion. They were very certain that a super nuclear weapon would definitely eliminate the two monsters from the Yun Country. However, there was another problem involved. As the destructive power of a super nuclear weapon was terrifying, the pollution to the environment would be devastating too. According to real-time satellite monitoring, the two level-four monsters had not left Yun Country. If they attacked now, the power of the explosion would definitely affect the surrounding countries. These neighboring countries would not agree. Besides, Xia Country was also there. They were a major country that wouldn''t be easy to deal with. However, if they did not destroy the two monsters, more countries would suffer subsequently. When they entered a deadlock, the signal source of the two level-four monsters on the satellite monitor suddenly disappeared. This surprised everyone. From the satellite images transmitted back, they could see the monster burrowing underground and disappearing without a trace. However, no matter how the satellites attempted to detect them, they couldn''t be found. Everyone was stunned. Where would the monsters go? Where will their next target be? At once, the upper echelons of the countries fell into a panic. The powerful countries under Masefield''s control were relatively calmer. Masefield was confident that this monster tide was definitely Qin Chuan''s doing. Qin Chuan wanted to show the world that without immortal cultivators, humans could defeat these high-level monsters. At the same time, he was also putting pressure on himself in retaliation. Inwardly, Masefield was well aware that he had been very successful in constantly defaming the cultivators and creating a negative public opinion. He had truly dealt a heavy blow to Qin Chuan''s immortal cultivation forces. However, he did not expect Qin Chuan to be so tyrannical. He had allowed the monsters to destroy an entire country and even used those that were above level-three. This made all his efforts go to waste. Now, the masses all over the world were looking forward to the return of the cultivators. Some members of the anti-cultivation faction also woke up. Only immortal cultivators could eliminate the monsters and protect the world. "Qin Chuan, you''re ruthless, but you''re too complacent. If I go down, I''m taking you with me." Masefield controlled multiple powers, and the weapons he had could destroy the world. This was also the reason why he dared to go against Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan knew this as well, but he didn''t go too far. Now that he had achieved his goal, he would stop for the time being. After this incident, both Qin Chuan and Masefield gave in and entered a cold war. This was what Qin Chuan wanted to see. However, due to the two level-four monsters, the countries'' officials had not come up with a concrete solution. The people lived in fear every day¡ªafraid that these two monsters would descend upon their country one day. The government officials had been searching for the signals of the two level-four monsters. However, after searching for more than a week, even in Devil Sea, there was no sign of the two level-four monsters. Instead, they seemed to have disappeared. Where there was no sign of the monster''s locations, the officials of countries had been researching them. According to their data collected, the two monsters were at level-four. Currently, they have found three abilities of level-four monsters: block out all detection, create a gravitational field with a radius of about five kilometers, and create a local earthquake. Naturally, all the monsters had mastered Atomic Breath. Atomic Breath was the monster''s signature killing move, and its might was unparalleled. The Atomic Breath of a level-three monster could easily destroy a medium-sized city, so the destructive power of a level-four monster''s Atomic Breath would be even more terrifying. Right now, since they could not detect the whereabouts of the level-four monsters, they could only increase their vigilance and reinforce the coastline''s defense and firepower reserves. On the other side. Within the sect, Qin Chuan sat cross-legged in the air as he seriously preached the Dao. Below him was a group of disciples. In the past week or so, he had been preaching in the sect. When the preaching session ended today, he would have accumulated 50 Silver Upgrade Cards. Through the lecture, everyone''s cultivation level had increased very quickly, and they had brought a lot of points to Qin Chuan. In addition, through preaching, Qin Chuan discovered that his comprehension of the various Great Daos had greatly increased. Looking at his realm, he didn''t seem to have changed much. However, Qin Chuan knew that his strength had increased significantly. According to his inherited memories from the old lady, cultivation was actually comprehending the Great Dao. And the vast universe was composed of countless Great Daos. Moreover, the Grand Dao contained numerous nomological laws. To become immortal, all cultivators had to grasp the laws. After transcending the Immortal Tribulation and ascending to become an immortal, the True Qi in his body would transform into the power of nomological laws, which were Dharmic powers. The main reason people couldn''t transcend their Immortal Tribulation was that their comprehension of the nomological insight they had to cultivate was insufficient. The power contained within the nomological laws was extremely terrifying. Qin Chuan was currently at the Nascent Soul Stage, so he could not come into contact with the nomological laws. At the very least, he had to reach the Soul Splitting stage. There were two major realms between Nascent Soul and Soul Splitting. Under normal circumstances, an immortal cultivator with a Heavenly Spirit Root would need two to three hundred years to reach this level. Qin Chuan had the system and knew that there were many lands of legacy in this world. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to reach Soul Splitting within a short period of time. Hence, Qin Chuan was already considering the first law he would choose. As the saying went, there were three thousand Great Daos. Each Great Dao contained many nomological laws. In other words, the world had an endless number of these laws. There were strong and weak laws. The stronger the nomological law, the more difficult it was to grasp it. The most common laws were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Comprehending these five types of laws wasn''t too difficult. Moreover, if one comprehended all of them to a certain realm, they could fuse them into the Five Element Laws. The Five Element Law was a very powerful nomological law with immense power. However, it was already very impressive for an immortal cultivator to be able to comprehend and thoroughly understand a single nomological insight throughout their entire life. Only extremely talented people could comprehend multiple laws. These people were all mighty figures in the cultivation world. In the legacy of the Heavenly Note Sect that Qin Chuan had obtained, the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect basically cultivated the nomological laws of the Great Dao of Sound. As for the old lady, she cultivated the most difficult type of nomological law in the Great Dao of Sound. It was called the Law of Silence. The Law of Silence did not possess offensive power, but its effects were crazy. The Law of Silence could mute all sound from the target, creating an absolutely quiet environment. There are people who can still fight even if they can''t hear anything. They couldn''t be compared to deaf people. One had to know that there were many things in this world that one could not hear with one''s ears. More of it was listened to and comprehended with one''s heart. Immortal cultivators had to communicate with the Heavenly Dao for permission in order to use the power of the nomological law. However, without sound, it was impossible to communicate with the Heavenly Dao. This way, without the Heavenly Dao''s nomological permission, it was impossible to use the power of laws. After becoming an immortal, battles between immortals were mainly fights between nomological laws. Someone without the power of laws was equivalent to an archer without a bow. From this, one could see just how crazily powerful the laws of silence were. The old lady''s comprehension of the laws of silence could only be said to be at the beginner''s level. To most people, it was already not bad. Qin Chuan had inherited memories of the old lady. As long as his cultivation level reached the standard, if he chose to cultivate the laws of silence, it would save him a lot of time. Qin Chuan believed that as a control-type law, the effect of the laws of silence was quite impressive. Naturally, he had to cultivate it. But the threshold was too high after all. Choosing it as the first law to cultivate would really take too long. After considering all these, Qin Chuan felt that it was better to cultivate a simpler set of laws. After all, cultivation was a very long process. It was similar to gaming. If the early stages of development were difficult, it then remains unknown if there would be a later stage. Qin Chuan''s plan was to ensure that the initial phase would be smooth sailing, so the later stages of cultivation would be easier. Now, Qin Chuan came to the Purple Bamboo Forest.. He had intended to use the 50 Silver Upgrade Cards he had accumulated to upgrade his cultivation technique. Chapter 256 - The Core Effect Of The Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique Qin Chuan arrived at the Purple Bamboo Forest. Ever since the sect was upgraded, the Primordial Purple Air had become much richer. From afar, it looked like a purple ocean. Qin Chuan walked into the depths of the bamboo forest and found a place to sit down, preparing to improve his cultivation technique. Right at this moment, Huang Huang appeared out of nowhere. Woof woof woof! Huang Huang called out to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was stunned and asked, "You said that the Bamboo Spirit has turned into a cocoon?" Huang Huang nodded his head and bit on Qin Chuan''s sleeve, indicating that it would take him to go have a look. "I got it." Qin Chuan stood up and followed behind Huang Huang. Before long, Huang Huang stopped in front of a purple cocoon that was almost one meter in diameter. Qin Chuan sized up the purple cocoon in front of him. The cocoon was surrounded by green smoke. It was life essence. From this life essence, Qin Chuan could faintly sense the fluctuations of the nomological laws. The Bamboo Spirit was the spirit of plants and vegetation. Qin Chuan speculated that it was most likely the law of wood. Unfortunately, Qin Chuan''s current cultivation level was too low, and he could not comprehend the laws. Otherwise, given some time, he would definitely be able to understand it. At this moment, Huang Huang jumped onto the cocoon and barked at Qin Chuan. It was asking Qin Chuan what happened to the Bamboo Spirit. Qin Chuan smiled. "It is currently undergoing a transformation. After a period of time, it will come out on its own." Huang Huang''s eyes flashed, and it barked a few more times. It was saying, "Even the Bamboo Spirit has transformed. Why didn''t I?" "Yeah! Why didn''t you?" Qin Chuan helplessly sighed. Huang Huang''s true form was the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, and he was a top mythical beast. Due to its outstanding bloodline, the growth period was rather long. Qin Chuan opened the system interface and glanced at Huang Huang''s information. [Ancestral Dragon (Huang Huang): Child (20.3%)] After such a long time, it was still in its child stage. It was indeed a slow process, but there was nothing he could do about it. There was a lack of spiritual energy in this world, and Qin Chuan still had to develop himself. Indeed, he didn''t have any resources to give it. Qin Chuan rubbed Huang Huang''s little head and smiled. "I will help you to grow when the spiritual energy recovers." Huang Huang nodded his head and jumped onto Qin Chuan''s shoulder, happily rubbing itself against his face. Qin Chuan pushed it away after a few rubs. "I''m going to cultivate now, find a place to play by yourself." Qin Chuan replied. Instead of leaving, Huang Huang jumped onto the cocoon and laid on it. Qin Chuan had no objections. He sat down cross-legged, preparing to upgrade his cultivation technique. He took out the Silver Upgrade Card. There were a total of fifty cards. Qin Chuan was currently cultivating the True Formula of Heavenly Note and the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. Both of which were stage five cultivation techniques. The True Formula of Heavenly Note came from the Heavenly Note Sect. With the old lady''s legacy, he was already in the sixth class without having to cultivate. The Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique came from the system, and he had cultivated it to the fifth class. After completely digesting the old lady''s inherited memories, Qin Chuan finally understood the true power of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. When cultivating the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, an additional ring would appear for every class cleared. This ring did not seem to have much use now, but after cultivating a cultivation technique called the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body, these rings would turn into Dao rings. A Dao ring could carry a Great Dao. Ordinary cultivators would spend their entire lives cultivating only one nomological law. They would only be able to cultivate either because they weren''t talented enough or because their bodies wouldn''t be able to carry multiple laws. As mentioned before, the power contained within the laws was extremely terrifying. If someone carried the laws and was unable to control them, the different nomological laws would run amok in his body, and they would die. However, a cultivator with Dao rings wouldn''t have these issues. The Dao rings were equivalent to a multi-threaded program in a computer program. It could very well manage the various laws within the body. Qin Chuan felt that with his current cultivation speed, he should be able to come into contact with the nomological laws very soon. Therefore, he had to make preparations for his future cultivation. He strove to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique to perfection before he reached Soul Splitting. Then, he would go to the Merchant Shop to exchange for the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body. Qin Chuan opened the system interface. Cultivation technique. Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique: Fifth Class (15.3%) "Fifty silver upgrade cards should be able to push me up by another class!" Qin Chuan was still unsure. Therefore, he used up a Silver Upgrade Card. He saw that the progress bar had advanced a little, about 2%. Nine Revolution Golden Pill Divine Art: Fifth Layer (17.1%) "That''s not bad. It came up by 1.8%." Qin Chuan did some calculations. If nothing went wrong, he would be able to raise his cultivation technique by one level. Therefore, he used the remaining 49 Silver Upgrade Cards on the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique in one go. "Ding! Congratulations, host, your Silver Upgrade Card received a critical hit." "Ding! Congratulations, host, your Silver Upgrade Card received a critical hit." ¡­ The notification sounded five times consecutively. Qin Chuan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. He immediately checked the system interface. Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique: Sixth Class (15.5%) Qin Chuan did some calculations and thought to himself, "According to the increment of 1.8%, it should be 5.3%. "Now there''s an additional 10% or so. Looks like this critical hit has given quite a significant increase. " Through circulating his True Qi, he could feel the increase in his strength. Qin Chuan was quite satisfied with this. And then, Qin Chuan spent another three to four hours consolidating his cultivation. After getting up, Qin Chuan saw that Huang Huang was sleeping soundly on the cocoon, so he did not wake it up. After leaving the Purple Bamboo Forest, Qin Chuan headed straight to the Divination Peak to check on everyone''s progress. The disciples of the Divination Peak were doing their best to get Masefield''s network of connections. Ever since Qin Chuan gave them a task, the disciples of the Divination Peak had been working day and night so as not to disappoint Qin Chuan. Although it was tough and tiring on them, they realized that their divination techniques improved quickly in such a high-intensity environment. In addition, their cultivation levels were also increasing faster than usual. Initially, the divination disciples were slower than the disciples from the other peaks in terms of cultivation. However, ever since using the divination techniques at high intensities, their cultivation level had improved rapidly. In the past ten days, the disciples of the Divination Peak had increased by two minor realms on average. At this moment, a disciple discovered Qin Chuan. He stopped and stood up to bow. His actions alarmed the other disciples. When they saw Qin Chuan, everyone stood up and bowed to him. "Sect Master!" The disciples greeted respectfully. Qin Chuan smiled. "Everyone has been working hard." All the disciples said, "As members of the sect, for the development of the sect, this is what we should do." Qin Chuan nodded his head. He was gratified to see everyone having such a realization. "I am here to see how everyone is progressing." As soon as he finished speaking, some disciples immediately raised their hands eagerly, wishing to speak. Qin Chuan said, "Go ahead." That disciple said in a clear and bright voice: "Sect Master, we have already done a reading on everyone who has interacted with the people on the list you gave my team, and we are currently investigating those close contacts." After Qin Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat astonished. He didn''t expect them to find everything so quickly. After this disciple finished speaking, the disciples of the other groups reported their progress. It was a pleasant surprise. The disciples of the Divination Peak progressed much faster than expected. They were at least five days ahead of schedule. In this case, Masefield didn''t have many happy days left. At the same time. In the periphery of the stellar system where Qin Chuan was located, space suddenly distorted, and then an unknown object in the shape of a pyramid appeared. Chapter 257 - Foreign Civilization Is Approaching In the vast universe, there were countless galaxies. Amidst the darkness, the space in a certain area suddenly distorted, emitting a deafening mechanical sound. Then, an unknown object shaped like a huge pyramid emerged from the distorted space. This unknown object was entirely silver-grey in color. It was dozens of kilometers long, wide, and tall. There were layers of crystals that resembled fish scales on the surface of the pyramid. At the very top, there was a flickering blue light. As a whole, this massive object was clearly not a cosmic celestial body but a man-made item. The people here were not entirely human, but they were high-level cosmic creatures like humans. With countless galaxies in the universe, there were other life forms as well. From what Qin Chuan knew, cultivators would often travel to various places in the universe during the era of cultivation. Some went for sightseeing, and others went in search of opportunities. At the same time, life forms from other galaxies would also visit. It could be said that there were frequent exchanges between different galaxies. But¡­ Ever since that great war, not only was there a loss of spiritual energy, the environment was also destroyed. Almost all living creatures went extinct. In a few years'' time, the place had become a dead planet. The life forms of other galaxies saw that this planet was deathly still and didn''t have many useful resources, so they naturally had no interest in visiting. Later, some advanced civilizations took action and used powerful methods to exile this dead planet to the desolate zone of the universe. Presently, this pyramid-shaped colossus that appeared was near the galaxy where Qin Chuan was located. And this unknown object was a spaceship. The interior of the spaceship was a world on its own. There was a complete ecosystem inside. There were towering mountains, surging rivers, and all sorts of strange buildings. On the plains, there was a single-horned white horse with wings and flocks of black mountain goats as strong as elephants. Putting aside the spacecraft, it seemed like another world. The highest level of the spaceship was a city filled with futuristic technology. In the center of the city stood a huge triangular building. It was the cockpit of the spaceship. There were all kinds of advanced equipment in the cockpit. In a huge holographic projection, one corner of it showed Qin Chuan''s galaxy. The alien creature in the driver''s seat was tightly wrapped in a black uniform, including its head. Judging from their appearance, they were similar to humans. They walked upright on their feet. The only differences were their arms and height. Their arms were very long. They were naturally vertical and could touch the ground. As for their height, the person was quite short, no more than 1.4 meters. This group of extraterrestrial creatures was extremely busy. They were running in different directions, and there was no one standing quietly. In the driver''s seat, some of the instruments were huge, at least ten meters tall. But they didn''t use ladders or other tools. They could defy gravity and fly by themselves. At this moment, on the huge holographic projection, a certain corner of the holographic projection suddenly flashed with a ripple-like halo. That halo was located in the galaxy where Qin Chuan was located. The extraterrestrial being in charge of observing the holographic projection was startled and hurriedly called for his companions in the cabin. Soon, his companions surrounded him. They stared at the light, their eyes shining brightly, looking very surprised. Ooh la la la ??(¨@¦Ø¨A*)??~~ They danced and cheered with joy, their mouths uttering an incomprehensible alien language. "I never thought that this desolate space field would actually breed a planet with life. This is truly too inconceivable." "How many light-years is that planet from us?" "About 42 light-years." "It''s quite close; this is really too awesome!" "I can''t wait to take a look." This group of short aliens was especially excited. But soon, they calmed down. Ooh la la la ??(¨@¦Ø¨A*)??~~ They began to communicate. One of the slightly taller aliens said, "Everyone, listen to me. We can''t be so optimistic right now. "The civilization on this planet might have surpassed us. If we go over rashly, we will most likely be regarded as invaders, and then there will be another fierce battle. "We must be clear. We have just escaped from the clutches of the Beast Taming Corps. The spaceship''s energy consumption is severe, and we only have about 20% of energy left. "If there is a fight, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us." Someone quickly added, "Elder Tarot is right. "This spaceship is the last hope of us Lomerians. "As policymakers, we must be cautious before doing anything." His companions nodded in agreement. The alien named Tarot Elder spoke again. "How about this! "We can send out a reconnaissance device to check it out first. "If this planet''s civilization is less developed than ours, we can treat this planet as our new home." "What if it''s more developed than ours?" someone asked. "We''ll run if they''re more developed than us! Are we going to wait for them to beat us up?" someone interrupted. "The energy level of this space field is very average. It belongs to a desolate region of the universe. There''s a high chance that it won''t be able to breed a high-level civilization." The person who spoke was a woman. An electronic screen was suspended in front of her, and some data was displayed on it. Elder Tarot nodded and said, "Elder Qina''s has a point, but we shouldn''t take unnecessary risks. "The future of the entire Lome is in the hands of us. If we take a wrong step, we will be doomed." With that, the atmosphere in the cabin became exceptionally heavy. "At the end of the day, our current predicament was all caused by the d*mned Beast Taming Corps. "Our warriors of Lome will destroy them all one day." Someone clenched his fist and shouted angrily. Elder Tarot said, "We aren''t in a rush for revenge. "Right now, the most important thing is that we need a new home. We can''t keep wandering in space." His companions nodded. "Then we''ll follow Elder Tarot''s suggestions and send a reconnaissance device to check out this planet first. "We are about 42 light-years away from this planet. If their civilization is really more developed than ours, we will have enough time to retreat." Not long after, a device flew out of the spaceship. The reconnaissance device was in the shape of a shuttle, about ten meters long. It looked very small compared to the huge spaceship behind them. The people of Lome came from an advanced civilization. The technology they possessed allowed them to travel freely between galaxies. They were worried that the civilization found on this planet would surpass them or be equivalent to theirs, so they did not allow the detector to fly across space and tried their best to minimize energy fluctuations. Furthermore, their spaceship had consumed too much energy and needed time to recover. Hence, they weren''t in a hurry to explore the planet Qin Chuan was on. Given the current speed of the device, it would take about 20 years for it to arrive. At the same time, Qin Chuan was in the sect.. Every day, he would preach to his disciples in a very orderly manner, completely unaware that there were alien creatures approaching this world. Chapter 258 - Masefield—Dead Accompanied by Qin Chuan''s daily preaching, the cultivation levels of the disciples in the sect improved rapidly. Many elders had a premonition that their Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation was about to arrive. On this day, after Qin Chuan finished his lecture, a disciple of the Divination Peak immediately approached him. When Qin Chuan saw that they were disciples of the Divination Peak, he knew they had probably completed the task he gave them. Hence, he and the disciples immediately went to the Divination Peak. On Divination Peak, the disciples stood in an orderly manner. They looked quite confident. After Qin Chuan arrived, the disciples immediately surrounded him. "You guys look confident, I guess you guys are already done with everything." Qin Chuan said with a laugh. The disciples nodded and took out their jade talismans. Qin Chuan waved his hand, and all the jade talismans floated in front of him. Then, he stretched out his hand and tapped on one of the jade talismans. A large amount of information appeared in his mind. This information included the three primordial spirit souls of Masefield. Every soul involved thousands of people. These people obeyed Masefield''s orders unconditionally. Ever since he got into a conflict with Qin Chuan, he had long prepared a backup plan. Once something happened to him, these people would carry out his plan to destroy the world. Masefield believed that his arrangements were rather perfect, and he felt that given Qin Chuan''s intelligence, he should know that he had a backup plan, so he concluded that Qin Chuan wouldn''t dare to touch him. Masefield also understood that Qin Chuan was very powerful and had many methods of cultivation. However, his own plan was near perfect. He had been testing the waters ever since he began instigating the public to oppose and defame immortal cultivation. In the end, Qin Chuan did not kill him. He had only used the monsters to counterattack. As such, Masefield was even more confident that Qin Chuan would definitely not make a move against him. ¡­ At the same time, in the underground ruins of the immortal cultivation sect in the center of the Do Sanbar Desert. Masefield was enjoying a hearty dinner. At this moment, he dropped his knife and fork on the table as if he had been electrocuted. This was because just a second ago, Masefield discovered that his heart had inexplicably trembled. Immediately after, all the hair on his body stood on end. His body sensed a somber aura, and he felt cold all over. Masefield shot to his feet. Presently, an ominous feeling spread throughout his body like a virus. Masefield''s mind was extremely clear right now. This ominous feeling must have come from Qin Chuan. "Is he going to attack me?" "If he wants to kill me, he must have found a way." When he thought about this scenario, Masefield was filled with fear. At once, Masefield''s clothes were soaked in a cold sweat. He immediately picked up his communicator and prepared to contact all his souls so that they could prepare to destroy the world. However, the communicator in his hand did not react at all, as if it was broken. The next second, all the electrical appliances in the room stopped working like there was a power outage. Without light, it became exceptionally dim. After experiencing this scene, Masefield was especially terrified. His entire body trembled. He was really flustered. "Qin Chuan, I know it''s you. Get out here." Masefield looked around in panic and shouted loudly. Then, he shouted a few more times, "Somebody, anybody!" He hoped that his clansmen outside would come in to protect him. However, the room seemed to have been forgotten. There was no response even after he shouted for a long time. Masefield knew that Qin Chuan was behind all of this. With his methods, there was no way he could escape. Masefield gave up struggling. But because he was afraid, he subconsciously picked up a revolver to protect himself. Just then, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared on the ceiling of the dark room. These eyes were familiar to Masefield. They appeared in his nightmares almost every night. "Qin Chuan, what exactly do you want?" Masefield roared towards those eyes. "Don''t you know? You should know exactly what I want." Qin Chuan''s voice echoed in the air, carrying a hint of mockery. When Masefield heard this, an unprecedented fear appeared in his eyes. He did not want to die. He feared death. Initially, he thought that he had gotten lucky. However, after hearing Qin Chuan''s words, his entire body turned cold. He was so scared. After living for 500 years, he had realized the significance of life. I can''t die just like this. "I lost." Masefield bowed his head and dropped to his knees, trembling. "I submit to you. I can work like as your slave, I can do anything. All I ask¡­ all I ask is for you to let me live." Masefield had always been high and mighty. He felt that he was the ruler of the world and could decide the fate of any individual and even a country. But now, for the sake of survival, he was extremely humble. Qin Chuan stared indifferently at the pitiful person below, without a trace of pity or sympathy in his heart. "Masefield, seriously speaking, we actually have nothing to do with each other at all, but fate is such a magical thing. "If you had remained here the whole time without killing my disciples, I wouldn''t even know you were still alive. "As you know, I promised the world that everyone will get to cultivate. "But you have no patience. You killed my disciples and tried to seize their bodies. "You think you''re very powerful; you think you can challenge me just because you have the ability to destroy the world. "That''s too naive." The cold voice echoed in Masefield''s ears again and again with every sentence. Masefield was filled with remorse and buried his head in the ground. "You''ve lived for so long. Perhaps you''ve forgotten the fear of death die. Now, let me help you recall." After speaking, Qin Chuan removed the restriction on Masefield. At this moment, he could sense all of his souls again. He was able to coexist in thought and exchange information. However, Masefield was not happy at all. Then, his expression became abnormally agonized, and his complexion became exceptionally pale. He sensed that souls were dying one after another. He felt the death of his souls as though it was his personal experience. Qin Chuan knew that what Masefield feared the most was death, and directly killing him would be letting him off too easily. Qin Chuan would never show mercy to his enemies, let alone someone who killed his disciples. A few minutes later, all his souls were gone, leaving only Masefield''s main body. After experiencing so many deaths, Masefield yearned to live even more. At this moment, his desire to live was so strong that his tears and snot were all flowing out. He spoke about how hard it had been for him all these years and also said what contributions he had made to the world. Qin Chuan only smiled without saying anything. He had seen too many of such drama kings. A few minutes later, Qin Chuan couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "I will take these as your last words. It''s time to send you on your way now." These words were like a bolt from the blue. Masefield''s mind instantly went blank, and the fear of death instantly spread throughout his body. He peed himself. He still wanted to struggle, but everything was so pale. At this moment, a faint white light entered between Masefield''s eyebrows. Cracks immediately appeared on his body and soon covered his entire body. In the end, his body broke apart like bubbles, turning into specks of dust that scattered into the air. Thus, the enmity between Qin Chuan and Masefield ended. After Masefield''s main body died, he left behind a yellow ball of light. Chapter 259 - I Will Bring You A Great Shock After the great scourge Masefield was taken care of, he left behind a ball of light. This was the primordial spirit essence. Immortal cultivators in the Soul Splitting realm would leave a primordial spirit essence behind after their death. This was because Masefield had eaten some kind of soul-like fruit and accidentally birthed a primordial spirit. The primordial spirit essence contained a large amount of primordial spirit power. However, Masefield was not an immortal cultivator. He did not cultivate any techniques related to the primordial spirit. As a result, his primordial spirit did not contain much power. Still, it was important. If an ordinary person were to absorb the power of the primordial spirit in this essence, their IQ would increase by several levels. At the very least, they would surpass great scientists like Einstein and Newton. If an immortal cultivator absorbed it, those below the Soul Splitting stage could have their comprehension greatly improved and, in turn, speed up their cultivation. Those above the Soul Splitting realm could strengthen their primordial spirit and, in turn, increase their strength. Qin Chuan had yet to reach the Soul Splitting realm, so absorbing this ball of primordial spirit essence could only increase his comprehension. He possessed the inherited memories, which was equivalent to having the cultivation insights from the old lady''s entire lifetime. Naturally, he did not need to improve his comprehension. As a result, this soul essence could be used in other areas. Qin Chuan intended to use this primordial spirit essence to repair the artifact spirit of the Seven Extremes Zither. Although it couldn''t fully restore the artifact spirit, the power of the zither would increase significantly with even a slight restoration. Thus, Qin Chuan used up some points and got the system to collect the primordial spirit essence. Then, he left. ¡­ At the same time, the death of Masefield and all of his primordial split souls caused the world to fall into panic. Some of Masefield''s primordial souls were the leaders of powerful countries, religious leaders, heads of underground organizations, and so on. Outsiders did not know that these were all the same people. If something were to happen to them, the impact on the world would be extraordinary. Qin Chuan had anticipated this situation and prepared a video beforehand. As long as Masefield was taken care of, the video would be posted on various major global websites. In the video, he mainly talked about Masefield''s abilities and his multiple identities. When the people heard this, they were all extremely shocked. They were also skeptical of Qin Chuan''s words. Those anti-cultivation factions directly claimed that Qin Chuan was spreading fallacies to delude people and that everything was made up by him. Right now, the anti-cultivation factions were filled with clowns and ignorant people. They probably still didn''t know yet that the most proactive people in the anti-cultivation scheme were part of Masefield''s backup team. Right now, Qin Chuan had destroyed his backup plan. However, Qin Chuan didn''t exterminate them completely. Instead, he erased some of their memories. At the end of the video, Qin Chuan recounted his feud with Masefield. Since many innocent people had lost their lives in this matter, Qin Chuan said that he would take responsibility for it. At the end of his speech, he told everyone not to resist cultivation. Humans could only survive with cultivation. It was through cultivation that they could protect themselves and their families. These words struck a chord in people''s hearts. After witnessing the destruction of a country by level-four monsters, it had left a huge trauma in their hearts. After such a long time, the government officials had not made any progress at all. Naturally, this made them panic and despair. As such, many people would leave messages on Xia Country''s official website every day, asking the immortal cultivators to come out and protect mankind and the world. However, there was no response from Xia Country the whole time. But today, not long after the video was broadcasted, Xia Country officially announced that Immortal Master Qin would be destroying the two level-four monsters half a month later. Once this news was released, it immediately caused a sensation in the world. This announcement was like a warm sun on a cold winter day, instantly warming everyone''s hearts. Everyone looked forward to that day. In a few days, many powerful countries in the West announced that they would lift their hostile relationship with the cultivators and the Xia Country. They hoped to cooperate with the immortal cultivators again, and there would be no more anti-cultivation alliance. At the same time, various countries around the world began to ban those anti-cultivation factions. Some countries even wrote anti-cultivation acts into the law. Violators would be punished by the law. All of a sudden, the immortal cultivation craze swept across the entire world once again, and the people were even more enthusiastic than before. Soon, half a month passed. Everyone was waiting for this day. On the Cloud Mountain, amidst the white fog, sword cries suddenly sounded. The thousands of sect disciples were like comets, piercing through the skies with their shouts. At the same time, everyone around the world was gathered in front of their televisions. They all chose the same channel. At this moment, beams of light appeared in the blue sky. Qin Chuan came leading a group of disciples on their swords. The camera crew, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately controlled the mini aircrafts and focused the cameras on Qin Chuan. As he faced the camera, Qin Chuan still had an elegant and easy-going appearance. He smiled and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, sorry to have kept you waiting. "Half a month ago, I said that I would eliminate the two level-four monsters. "Today, I will fulfill my promise. "Ladies and gentlemen, please keep your eyes wide open. I will shock you in a different kind of way." As soon as he finished speaking, the camera zoomed out, and the scene instantly became exceptionally wide. One could see the blue sky and the calm sea surface. In front of the television, everyone was focused on Qin Chuan. They were curious about what he would do next. At this moment, Qin Chuan opened his arms as though he was hugging something. The wind was blowing. The blue sky seemed to be painted with ink as it gradually darkened. Waves began rolling on the calm surface of the sea. Slowly, a huge shadow appeared under the sea. It was a round silhouette. When they saw this, everyone in front of the television was shocked and subconsciously covered their mouths. They knew that the huge black shadow must be the crab-shaped monster. Soon, with a loud sound resembling a waterfall, a huge creature emerged from the sea. It was the crab-shaped level-four monster. It brandished its powerful pincers and roared angrily at Qin Chuan. The sound waves produced by the roar caused the entire air to vibrate, and huge waves swept across the surface of the sea. In front of the monster, Qin Chuan was as tiny as a grain of sand. When everyone saw the level-four monster once again, everyone in front of the television became particularly nervous. They couldn''t help but worry about Qin Chuan. They were afraid that he wouldn''t be able to deal with it. If they were to learn that the terrifying level-four monsters were intentionally awakened by Qin Chuan, who knew what they would think. On the surface of the sea, the crab-shaped level-four monster became particularly furious. Dark blue energy flowed around its body, emitting a dazzling light and terrifying energy fluctuations. Just then, the surface of the sea suddenly rose up, and a huge water pillar shot into the sky, creating a huge wave. An enormous beast with three heads roared towards the sky. It was the level-four python-shaped monster. It glared at Qin Chuan, and the three crystal gems on its head shone with a dark green light. The joint appearance of two level-four monsters made the audience even more worried about Qin Chuan. On the other hand, Qin Chuan had a calm expression on his face. With his current realm and cultivation level, level-four monsters were like EXP. He wasn''t in any danger. He could have easily dealt with these two level-four monsters, but for the sake of the visual effect and to boost people''s passion for cultivation, he had to be more serious. The corners of Qin Chuan''s mouth curled upwards as he clapped his hands together. "Divine Art ¡¤ Universal Emulation!" Chapter 260 - Universal Emulation, Shocking The World As he looked at the two enraged level-four monsters, Qin Chuan only chuckled disdainfully. "For the sake of my great cultivation undertaking, I shall draw on a bit of my strength!" With that, Qin Chuan suddenly clapped his hands, and his body instantly erupted with an aura that startled the universe and moved the gods. At the same time, many golden runes appeared around him. These runes surrounded him like butterflies. Qin Chuan silently chanted the incantation in his heart. Then, the runes around his body started to spin rapidly like a whirlpool, and the surrounding air started to stir. "Divine Art ¡¤ Universal Emulation!" Qin Chuan shouted, and his body sprouted upwards like a skyscraper. In an instant, he had transformed into a sinister-looking giant with fangs and vermillion hair. Everyone in the audience was astounded. This was the first time Qin Chuan had used Universal Emulation in public. A corner of Qin Chuan''s mouth curled up slightly as he thought to himself, This sight should be shocking enough! Under the effect of Universal Emulation, the two level-four monsters were no match for Qin Chuan. They had lost their advantage in size. In fact, Qin Chuan was even slightly bigger. The two level-four monsters were also dumbfounded by Qin Chuan''s transformation. They were very afraid and wanted to escape immediately. But Qin Chuan wouldn''t let them go. He raised his hand to the sky and said in a deep voice, "Thunder!" In an instant, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Countless lightning bolts flashed in the sky. They danced wildly before intertwining together and condensing in Qin Chuan''s palm, forming a huge lightning spear. Qin Chuan''s eyes were bright. He was surrounded by lightning and thunder, like a god. He gripped the lightning spear and swung downwards. A loud thunderclap erupted from the lightning spear, threatening to pierce through the heavens. Boom! The lightning spear easily pierced through the crab monster''s body. At the same time, on Qin Chuan''s other hand, a lightning and thunder broadsword was formed. While the lightning spear pierced through the crab monster, Qin Chuan swung his lightning broadsword and chopped off all three of the python monster''s heads. After all of its heads were chopped off, the python monster had no chance of surviving. Its companion, the crab monster, was also in a miserable state. The power of thunder wreaked havoc within its body. Finally, after struggling for a while, it stopped moving. At this point, these two level-four monsters that caused the world to panic were easily dealt with by Qin Chuan. All around the world, everyone''s eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Qin Chuan''s strength once again caused the entire world to stir. Soon, all the major video websites were flooded with comments. [My God! Is this the power of an immortal cultivator? Am I dreaming?] [Immortal Master Qin is too powerful! Please accept me on my knees.] [Are those still level-four monsters? They looked like pets?] [Immortal Master Qin is awesome! Awesome! Awesome!] [Wuwuwu! I want to cultivate with Immortal Master Qin.] [Immortal Master Qin is so handsome and tall. I wonder if he has a girlfriend.] [I want to be Immortal Master Qin''s girlfriend. It will definitely be very blissful! [After all¡­ After all, Immortal Master Qin can grow so big. Hehe! So shy!] ¡­ On the sea, After Qin Chuan took care of the monsters, his body returned to normal, and he stored the corpses of the monsters in the system space. He did not leave immediately. Instead, he gave an impassioned speech. The general content was about how to build a cultivation world in the future, how to ensure the sustainability of resources, how to manage the cultivators, and so on. In order to slander the cultivators, Masefield had written an article about the dangers of the immortal cultivators. Qin Chuan had carefully read through the contents. He had considered the three hazards mentioned in the article before, but along with the elevation in his state of mind, they weren''t problems at all. Firstly, regarding population¡ªeveryone was worried that their lifespans would become longer after cultivating, and the population would definitely increase. At that time, the natural resources would not be able to keep up with consumption. There was nothing to worry about. After reaching a certain realm, one could roam the universe. The universe was so big, and the planets were almost endless. There were definitely many planets suitable for cultivation. Therefore, if there were not enough resources here, they could go to other planets! Secondly, about security¡ªin all civilizations, security is always a problem. Qin Chuan felt that there was no society in this world that was absolutely safe. If one really existed, then the people living in such a world would be useless. The reason for that was because danger was the only thing that could drive people to continuously become stronger and attain progress. Besides, cultivating to become an immortal was already an act of defiance against the natural order. In addition, the cultivation was even crueler. One had to be strong to resist fear. Finally, everyone was worried that conflict would break out among the cultivators and destroy the world. There was nothing to worry about. The reason why this world was so weak was that the Heavenly Dao was too weak. This was the reason for the low level of strength in this world. Cultivation was a high-level system of strength. In this low-level world, the destructive power was naturally terrifying. It was just like how a person could destroy the world of an ant with a simple move of their hand. However, by the time Qin Chuan completes the recovery of the spiritual energy, the Heavenly Dao in this world would be strengthened, and the level of strength would also increase, reaching the state where it could support the strength of cultivators. This way, after the world becomes stable, destruction would be almost impossible. After hearing Qin Chuan''s speech, everyone expressed their support. No matter what Immortal Master Qin said, he was right. And after witnessing how powerful Qin Chuan was, their hearts yearned even more for cultivation. It was the same for those ex-anti-cultivation factions. When they thought back to the past, they felt that they were too stupid and ignorant. ¡­ A few days later, the cultivators appeared in various parts of the world again and cooperated with the other countries. After more than half a month, the array formation disciples successfully set up large-scale array formations in Tu State and Dai State, wiping out all the experimental subjects that lived in the two continents. At the same time, these disciples and the alchemy disciples helped the various countries in the world strengthen the defenses of the high walls. It was a huge project and took more than a year to complete. Now, the defense of the high walls of each country had increased significantly, and they could withstand the Atomic Breaths of level-three monsters. Apart from being stronger, there were also offensive arrays carved into the walls. They were much more powerful than electromagnetic cannons and laser cannons. They were enough to kill all monsters below level-four. After the high walls were strengthened, people were no longer afraid of monsters invading. Their quality of life had greatly improved, and their happiness index had also risen by a large margin. All these changes came from the immortal cultivators entering the world. Because of this, Qin Chuan''s reputation as a cultivator grew better, and everyone''s desire to cultivate grew stronger. Qin Chuan understood everyone''s feelings. Before the spiritual energy recovers, in order to let everyone understand more about cultivation, he would make tours around the world to give speeches on cultivation. Everywhere he went, the leaders of the various countries would personally welcome him, and he would enjoy the best hospitality. On the other hand, the venues of his speeches were always filled to the brim, and it was hard to get a ticket. Qin Chuan originally wanted to use live broadcasts to promote his cultivation. However, it was the Internet, after all. It wasn''t as direct as reality. More importantly, while he was giving his speeches, he could also look for some people with potential for cultivation. Day after day, year after year, five years had passed. With the immortal cultivators led by Qin Chuan cooperating with the various countries, the experimental subjects were all exterminated. The awakened monsters were also wiped out. The countries soon announced that the world was resuming travel. At the same time, the first cultivation university that Qin Chuan built on Cloud Mountain was completed. Chapter 261 - The Immortal Cultivation University Starts Recruiting Students A month after the new year began, the various countries announced that the world was resuming travel. At the same time, the first cultivation university that Qin Chuan built in this world was completed. The Immortal Cultivation University was built on Cloud Mountain Guesthouse, and it could accommodate at least fifty thousand people. There was a spiritual meridian from the land of legacy buried underneath the university, and a large-scale Energy Converging Array set up by Qin Chuan. The spiritual energy here had already reached the standards required for cultivation. The news of the establishment of the Immortal Cultivation University quickly spread throughout the world. Everyone was extremely excited. On the same day, the official website of the university was published. There was a student recruitment brochure on the website. The university was recruiting students from all over the world. They only needed to be eighteen years old. There was no upper age limit. Furthermore, there was no need for any related tests in mathematics or physics to apply for the university. The only condition was to light up all the stars with Heart Refining Rock and then do an exam on cultivation knowledge. This exam paper was about the most basic questions in cultivation. When Qin Chuan gave his speeches during the global tour, he did mention that anyone who had listened seriously would not find the paper exam difficult. The university had a quota of fifty thousand for the first batch of students on the recruitment brochure. 90% would be locals, and 10% would be overseas students. After all, one should never allow benefits to be given to outsiders! The rest of the world did not have any objections with 90% of the quota being set aside for the locals. Due to the lack of cultural requirements in the recruitment brochure, the number of applicants across the world easily exceeded 100 million in just one second. After all, the university was only recruiting fifty thousand people, and there were even fewer quotas for overseas students, so the competition was extremely intense. Very soon, the various countries worldwide began to conduct the tests using the Heart Refining Rocks. During Qin Chuan''s global tour, he had distributed some Heart Refining Rocks to the countries as preparation for the university. It was the first time these candidates were coming into contact with the Heart Refining Rock, and they were all quite curious about such an examination method. Everyone had three chances to touch the Heart Refining Rock, and the best result would be taken. Theoretically speaking, no matter how many times one touches it, the results of the Heart Refining Rock would basically be the same. However, there were also special situations that may occur, albeit rare. Soon, a day passed. According to statistics, the passing rate of the test by the Heart Refining Rock was extremely low, roughly one in a thousand. Therefore, a large number of people were eliminated just by this test alone. The latter segment of doing the exam paper didn''t seem difficult, but with so many applicants, it was certain that whoever had the highest score would be admitted first. Days passed. Some were happy, while others were sad. Half a month later, the application phase of the Immortal Cultivation University came to an end, and the fifty thousand students were basically confirmed. Next was the allocation of cultivation specialization. The Immortal Cultivation University did not teach mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Instead, it taught people how to refine pills, forge weapons, control swords, etc. There were a total of six major faculties: Combat, Alchemy, Weapon Forging, Array Formations, and Divination. There are many kinds of cultivation specializations in every faculty. The Combat faculty had the most types of specializations. There were specializations for sword cultivators, fire cultivators, water cultivators, wood cultivators, and more. To balance out the number of cultivators in each specialization, Qin Chuan had a discussion with the Peak Masters and put in some measures. For example, the sword cultivator specialization that was extremely popular now took up 80% of the applicants. That would not do. If everyone majored in swordsmanship, the other majors would seem redundant. Hence, Qin Chuan set a fixed quota of applicants for each specialization and assigned them using a computer program. In this way, registering for a specialization depended purely on luck. When this measure was first implemented, there were quite a bit of objections. After all, everyone came to cultivate for the sake of a certain specialization. If they couldn''t cultivate the specialization that they liked, there would be no meaning in cultivating. Regarding this, Qin Chuan didn''t really care. Many people in the world wanted to become immortal cultivators. Anyone could take anyone''s place. Although everyone had their own opinions, they still wanted to cultivate. A few days later, those new students received the acceptance letter from the Immortal Cultivation University, as well as a storage bag. The storage bag had a space of about ten cubic meters, enough for them to store many things. Many people posted their acceptance letters and storage bags on various social media platforms, bringing in a wave of envy and jealousy. The acceptance letters were engraved with teleportation arrays. Freshmen could directly reach the university through the arrays. This saved a lot of time and trouble with traffic. The admission letter stated that the school term would start in three days. Three days was enough time for them to make preparations. When the term began, the new students only needed to drip a drop of blood onto the acceptance letter, and they would be able to activate the teleportation array. But the blood could not come from anyone else. Otherwise, the array formation could not be opened. The array formation could only be used on the freshmen, and no one else could teleport. If one does not activate the array formation within the stipulated date, he would lose the right to cultivate. Thus, these freshmen placed great importance on the day the teleportation array would open. On this day, everyone pierced their fingers and dripped their blood onto their acceptance letters. In the next second, a faint golden ripple appeared on the surface of their letters. Then, a translucent golden arch appeared before them. As long as one stepped through the golden arch, they could reach the university. Presently. In the university, Qin Chuan, the Peak Masters, and the elders stood at the training hall to welcome the new students. In next to no time, the training hall lit up with specks of bright light again and again, and the new students arrived successively like mushrooms sprouting up after the rain. With the arrival of the new students, the huge training hall instantly became lively. Qin Chuan looked at the freshmen. There were many familiar faces among them. Back then, in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there had been a screening of those martial arts families, but the vast majority had failed to pass the trial of the Heart Refining Rock. Because of this, Qin Chuan had given them the Tao Te Ching to learn virtues from it and improve their state of mind. Now that they were here, it meant that studying the Tao Te Ching was quite useful. Before long, all of the freshmen arrived at the university through the teleportation arrays. Amongst the new students, other than the members of the martial arts family clans, this was the first time everyone was seeing Qin Chuan in person. Previously, they had only seen him through the Internet or media such as television. Now that they saw him in real life, they were especially excited. They admired Qin Chuan greatly. This was especially true for the female freshmen. Their faces were flushed red, and they looked like they were infatuated with Qin Chuan. They wished they could offer themselves up to him. When he saw the lively crowd of freshmen below, Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to scan through the crowd. Everyone had arrived. After discussing with the elders, he announced the start of the opening ceremony. Qin Chuan gestured for everyone to be quiet. The freshmen were very respectful towards Qin Chuan. The initially lively training hall instantly became quiet. When he saw this, Qin Chuan cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, "Students, first of all, on behalf of the Immortal Cultivation University, I welcome your arrival." As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous applause sounded from below. Qin Chuan waved his hands once again, and the applause gradually stopped. Very quickly, silence was restored. Qin Chuan continued, "Previously, I made many speeches regarding cultivation worldwide. As for the purpose of cultivation, I won''t emphasize it anymore. "However, you have to understand one thing. We do not cultivate to rule and dominate the world. Instead, we want to use our strength to protect ourselves, our family, friends, or even the world." These words continued to ring around the ears of these freshmen and became deeply engraved in their minds. After experiencing the monster calamity, they cherished the people around them even more. This was the reason why they chose to cultivate. Next, Qin Chuan talked about the university rules and some things to take note of. Chapter 262 - Bringing The Freshmen To The Gates For Consecration "To strengthen the development of school spirit, establish a normal administration of cultivation, and create a good cultivation environment, I''ll simply speak on a few points regarding the school rules. "One, respect the teachers and obey their arrangements. "Two, fighting is strictly prohibited on campus. Students should be united and help one another. "Third, you are not allowed to leave the Immortal Cultivation University without my or the instructions of the deans or teachers. "Fourth, protect the various facilities on campus and do not damage the university''s public property. Finally, a good cultivation environment needs to be maintained by all of us. "These are all that I mainly wish to emphasize. The will be handed out afterward. "If there are any violations, you will be punished. For severe cases, you will be expelled. I hope everyone will abide by these rules." The freshmen immediately declared that they would abide by the school rules. Otherwise, they would be struck by lightning and have their third leg shortened¡­ When he heard this, Qin Chuan merely smiled and didn''t say anything. After that, he began to introduce the teachers and deans of the faculties and specializations. "This is Wang Zhixing, Dean Wang. "He is the dean of the Combat Faculty and also vice-principal of the university. "If I''m not around, everyone will listen to Dean Wang. "Even though our Dean Wang looks so young, he is actually in his seventies." These words immediately shocked the freshmen below. When he saw their incredulous expressions, Qin Chuan casually waved his hand, and an image appeared in the air above the training hall. The image showed an old man wearing reading glasses. His face was full of wrinkles, and his hair was white. He was inching forward with difficulty on a walking stick. Qin Chuan said, "This was what Dean Wang used to look like." Although the freshmen had guessed it, they still could not bring themselves to believe it. However, now that Qin Chuan had personally admitted it, it was definitely shocking. Becoming youthful again was something everyone yearned for. For example, rich people or celebrities would spend a lot of money to buy expensive skin care products and expensive drugs to make themselves look younger. It was a universal desire to look attractive, Among the new students, there were quite a few who were getting on in years. They knew that cultivating could increase one''s lifespan, but they didn''t know that it could also make people younger. With this, they became even more determined to cultivate. They felt like cultivation was the best choice they had made in their life. After Qin Chuan finished introducing Wang Zhixing, he introduced the other teachers one by one. The opening ceremony was nearing its end. Qin Chuan had the freshmen report to the teachers in their respective faculties. Two days later, classes officially began at the university. As their spiritual energy had yet to recover, these new students still had the bodies of mortals. If they wanted to cultivate, they had to change their physiques into bodies of immortal cultivators. They had to be brought to the sect to undergo the consecration of the gates and the cleansing in the Spirit Spring. The sky was still dark, but Immortal Cultivation University was brightly lit. There were a total of fifty thousand people in the six faculties. It was obviously not possible to convert all of them within a day. As a result, the six faculties went in batches, starting from the Combat Faculty. Wang Zhixing and the teachers of the various specializations led the students of the Combat Faculty through the teleportation array to the sect. This was the first time the students were entering the sect. They were dumbfounded when they saw this paradise-like place. When he saw the stupefied students, Wang Zhixing loudly introduced the place, "This is our holy land of cultivation. The path of cultivation for me and my teachers also began here." As he saw the golden dragons and phoenixes in the sky, all sorts of memories surfaced in Wang Zhixing''s mind. Thinking back, when my old friends and I first came to this place, our expressions were the same. Wang Zhixing recalled that he did not believe in cultivation at the time. He had naively thought that it was a scientific experiment. Now that he thought back, he found it really ridiculous. "Students!" Wang Zhixing''s voice was like a loud bell, instantly waking the students from their shock. "In a while, everyone will have to pay their respects to the gates. "When paying respects, you must maintain a reverent heart and not have any other thoughts," Wang Zhixing said. "Understood!" the students replied seriously. Immediately, Wang Zhixing instructed the teachers of the specializations to lead their students through the gates in batches. Meanwhile¡­ Qin Chuan, who was cultivating in the Purple Bamboo Forest, was paying close attention to the situation at the gates. In the past five years, he had accumulated nearly one billion points and had already upgraded the various structures of the sect. The sect was currently at the third level and could accommodate 100,000 people. There was absolutely no need for him to set up a cultivation university in the outside world. However, in the future, it will be an era of cultivation for all the people. Cultivation universities would have to be opened sooner or later, so it didn''t really matter if he started now. Qin Chuan did some calculations. Based on the current rate of points growth, even if he didn''t recruit new disciples, he would have no problem gathering the points required for the Spirits within the time limit. The addition of these freshmen shall be considered as accumulating extra points! If an accident happened one day, these people could be transferred to the sect to cultivate and increase their cultivation speed to increase the points obtained. At this moment, the new students began to pay their respects. Multi-colored light flickered incessantly. The system notifications in Qin Chuan''s mind continued to ring. "XXX has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root!" "XXX has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root!" "XXX has awakened a Heavenly Spirit Root!" ¡­ The gates were at Level Four. Most of the disciples who underwent the consecration awakened Heavenly Spirit Roots. Unless their natural endowments were too poor and pushed lower, the majority were Heavenly Spirit Roots. The gates had unlocked a new function at level four. Consecration could be repeatedly done. After unlocking the new function, the first consecration would be free. However, one would have to spend a certain amount of points subsequently. Hence, Qin Chuan gathered all the disciples from before and had them undergo consecration again. After that, those with lower-level spirit roots all awakened into Heavenly Spirit Roots. Some of those who were already Heavenly Spirit Roots were lucky and turned into souls. For example, Wang Zhixing had awakened his Sword Soul. Although the Sword Soul was not as rare as Zhao Xuanxuan''s Fire Phoenix Soul and Ma Qingxue''s Frost Soul, it was still a very good one. In the cultivation world, sword cultivators had always been known for their powerful attacks. The Sword Soul was the physique that all sword cultivators dreamed of. With the Sword Soul, he could cultivate all kinds of cultivation techniques, spells, divine arts, or laws related to the Sword Dao. He was like a fish in water. Wang Zhixing originally did not specialize in the Sword Dao, but because he had awakened the Sword Soul, he could only do that. In the short span of a year, his Sword Dao cultivation improved. The other people who had awakened Souls also saw a significant improvement in their cultivation level, like Wang Zhixing. Although not everyone had awakened Souls, their spirit roots had improved, and their cultivation was naturally stronger than before. Now, the original disciples had all reached the Golden Core Realm. Because they didn''t have a cheat like Qin Chuan, after cultivating the Golden Core Realm, their cultivation speed instantly slowed down. It couldn''t be helped. This was how cultivation was like. The higher one went, the more difficult it would be, and the slower one''s speed became. It was common for people to go into seclusion for eight to ten years, but Qin Chuan did not allow them to do so. Currently, even though the experimental subjects and awakened monsters had all been destroyed, there were still hidden dangers that could crush the world. There were still countless Desolate Beasts sealed underground. Desolate Beasts were terminators of spiritual energy. They could easily destroy cultivation environments. Their existence constantly threatened this world. In order to get rid of the hidden dangers completely, Qin Chuan sent his disciples to the Sealed Land to eliminate the Desolate Beasts. The strength of a Desolate Beast was equivalent to that of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Its cultivation level was average, but there were many of them. They would not be much of a threat to those sect disciples. Additionally, these disciples could earn more combat experience in the process of killing these beasts. Furthermore, Qin Chuan had offered one contribution point for every Desolate Beast killed. Contribution points could be used to exchange for cultivation resources. This greatly increased the enthusiasm of the disciples. Now, the sect disciples had been training in the Sealed Land for nearly a year. They had wiped out tens of millions of Desolate Beasts. Even so, the number of Desolate Beasts did not decrease. After all, this was only one Sealed Land. In this world, there were dozens of Sealed Lands. This meant that it would take countless years to wipe out all the Desolate Beasts. However, Qin Chuan wasn''t in a hurry. After all, to cultivators, the more time passed, the better. The freshmen from Combat Faculty spent a few hours completing the consecration process. Among them, eight of them had awakened their Souls, which gave Qin Chuan a lot of points.. At the same time, they had also triggered an achievement called [30 Souls]. Chapter 263 - Zerg Technology Qin Chuan thought back to when the system had rewarded him with a Gold Upgrade Card and 10,000 points for the [10 Souls] achievement. Now that there were twenty more people, he thought there would be better rewards. Soon, the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Congratulations host, you have obtained three Gold Upgrade Cards and 10,000 points!" After Qin Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. I only got two more Gold Upgrade Cards. This system is really stingy! Now, Qin Chuan''s cultivation level was at the seventh class of the Nascent Soul realm. The True Formula of Heavenly Note was still in the sixth class, and the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique was in the eighth class. The three Gold Upgrade Cards weren''t much of an upgrade to Qin Chuan. It was not wrong to say that the system was stingy, but overall, it was better than nothing. After Qin Chuan accepted the three Gold Upgrade Cards, he no longer paid attention to the freshmen. After all, the next step was to soak in the Spirit Spring. There were many females among the new students. Qin Chuan prided himself on being a gentleman and would never do something as despicable as peeping at the opposite sex bathing. Just like that, the days passed one by one. Finally, students from the university arrived at the sect in batches. Six days later, all the students awakened their spiritual roots, shed away their mortal bodies, and began cultivating. All cultivation started from breathing. Every faculty had its own training hall. The students'' daily homework was to do breathing exercises. From day to night, they continuously absorbed the spiritual energy in the world. Inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy would allow one to feel refreshed and energized. Furthermore, it would satisfy the daily energy requirements of the human body. At the same time, it would also improve the body, making it stronger. Having experienced the benefits of cultivation, the students could no longer control themselves. After finishing a day of cultivation, they returned to their dorms and continued their breathing exercises until the next day. Breathing exercises did not tire one''s mind and body. In addition, it also increased the body''s metabolism. It could be said that the benefits of breathing exercises were many times better than sleep. It could even completely replace sleep. The teachers saw what the students were doing, but they did not stop them. They seemed to see themselves in these students. They remembered that when they first came into contact with cultivation. They, too, cultivated day and night without stopping. Therefore, they did not interfere with the student''s enthusiasm for cultivation. On the other side. Ever since Immortal Cultivation University was established, everyone in society had been paying close attention to it. However, since the university was completely closed off, they knew very little about it. However, very soon, the official website of Immortal Cultivation University had a new [Livestream Passage] function button. When one clicked on it, it led to a Livestream category page. The streams of all specializations in the six major faculties were inside. Once the Livestream function was launched, viewers instantly exceeded 100 million, and the server was almost paralyzed. Everyone could click on the relevant specializations and watch the students cultivate every day. But right now, they were only doing breathing exercises. The breathing involved sitting cross-legged on the ground with all five centers facing the sky. With their eyes closed, the students concentrated on circulating the cultivation technique and used a specific breathing technique to perform the breathing exercise. Since they weren''t moving, the audience watching probably thought they were wax statues. Without any interaction, it was rather boring. Even so, the number of viewers watching the streams added up to billions every day. Everyone watching tried to imitate the breathing exercises in the video. They thought that they could start cultivating just like that. But, they only had mortal bodies. Without spiritual power or cultivation techniques, it was pointless even if they imitated it perfectly. They were naturally aware of that. Even so, many of them continued to do that. As time passed, everyone realized that even though nothing much had changed in their bodies, their mental state had changed. As for the specific changes, they did not know how to describe them. In any case, there were many benefits. Because of this, a large number of scientists began to study this breathing exercise. Together with various experimental data, they published many papers. Before long, countries around the world issued a statement saying that everyone should master breathing exercises. As a result, breathing exercises became something everyone had to do every day. It had become a habit. ¡­ At the same time, in a certain part of the universe, a group of enormous beasts was wandering in space. These giant beasts were of all shapes and sizes, but they were massive and over a thousand meters long. There were flags on the backs of these huge beasts. On the flag was the Hundred Beast Totem. This symbol represented the Beast Taming Corps that made all races in the universe tremble in fear. For nearly a hundred million years, the Beast Taming Corps'' territory expanded very quickly. Their influence covered nearly half the universe. There was still a difference between the Corp and the galactic bandits. First, the Beast Taming Corps did not advocate invasion. They mainly spread the Beast Taming system to all races in the universe. But, they used force if people didn''t cooperate. Every single beast in this Beast Taming team possessed the power to easily destroy a planet. At this moment, there was a commotion not far from them. A huge beast flew out of the distorted space. This beast was also a member of the Beast Taming Corps. It soon joined up with the team. On its back, a strange person exuding a dark aura appeared. He jumped off the giant beast and came to another. On the back of the huge beast, a strange burly man with dark red skin appeared. "Soko, you got it?" Aatrox asked. "Yes. Speaking of which, this Zerg thing is really not easy to deal with. Thankfully, I''d worked in the Black Trade Association before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get my hands on it." Soko couldn''t help himself. He then took out a silver iron ball the size of an apple from his pocket. Aatrox picked up the silver iron ball. As if he was admiring some kind of artwork, he continued to stare at it, so fond that he could not bear to let it go. "Aatrox, can an item from the Zergs really find those Lomerians?" Soko raised his doubts. Aatrox replied, "Don''t look down on the Zergs. Their technology is the most advanced in the universe. "Even the immortal cultivators of the human race would be at a disadvantage against them. "Immortal cultivators of the human race used to be the rulers of the universe. Their rule has declined, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. "This shows that the technology of the Zergs cannot be underestimated." Soko scratched his forehead with his fingers and asked curiously, "Are they really that powerful?" Aatrox said seriously, "You''ll understand when you encounter it. "Speaking of which, you used to be a member of the Black Trade Association. Why don''t you know about such common knowledge?" Soko said, "My studio mainly deals with corpses, you know that. Are copses supposed to talk to me now? "Besides, the association doesn''t tell us much either." Aatrox nodded. He knew about Soko''s background. The Black Trade Association nurtured them, so they wouldn''t say too much. Then, Aatrox took out a glass test tube containing a purple liquid from his pocket. He opened the lid and dripped the liquid onto the silver metal ball. In the next second, dark green stripes lit up on the surface of the silver metal ball. The iron ball began to change, growing mechanical arms, eyes, ears, and more. In the end, the iron ball became a small robot. This was a tracking device that had long become obsolete with the Zergs. While it was an obsolete item, its tracking ability was still extremely powerful. It was something that other tracking devices could not compare to. The technology of the Zergs was extremely advanced. The key point was that it could not be imitated. Even now, various groups still couldn''t crack the code. Soko''s eyes widened. "Is this little thing really useful?" Aatrox smiled, now holding a finger in his hand. He tossed the finger to the tracking robot. The robot opened its mouth and bit the finger. After a few bites, a galaxy map immediately appeared on the monitor of the robot.. There was also a small green dot. Chapter 265 - True Formula Of Nine Revolutions Dao Body And Divine Art · Future Vision Qin Chuan used the [Ordinary Blessing], which was free of charge. The starry sky shone brightly, blooming with brilliant starlight. It was extremely beautiful and spectacular. At this moment, starlight filled the sky, and a seven-colored meteor streaked across. A system prompt sounded in Qin Chuan''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations host, you have obtained a stage three magical artifact!" Stage three magical artifact? Nice!!! A stage three magical artifact cost at least 100,000 points and the chances of such an item dropping from [Ordinary Blessing] were very low. From this, Qin Chuan felt that he was truly a lucky person. He was overjoyed and hurriedly checked this stage three magical artifact. [Flame Sparrow Robe] Qin Chuan read the description. This magical artifact contained the remnant soul of the Flame Sparrow. Not only would the user have certain immunity against fire-elemental damage, but the user will also be able to control the Flame Sparrow to carry out attacks. Overall, this could be considered to be a top-grade stage three magical artifact. Qin Chuan then proceeded to refine this Flame Sparrow Robe before putting it on. His entire aura instantly changed, and he looked extremely imposing. After which, Qin Chuan once again placed his attention on the Blessing interface. As he looked at the stars in the sky, his eyes flickered with a bright light. The reward from the first Blessing made him confident. Qin Chuan felt that even if he didn''t suddenly become super lucky, the [Epic Blessing] wouldn''t be any worse than the [Ordinary Blessing]. Thus, he started using Blessings again. The waiting process of [Epic Blessing] was similar to that of [Ordinary Blessing]. First, the sky was filled with starlight, and then a multi-colored meteor streaked across. Seeing the meteor, Qin Chuan knew that the [Epic Blessing] had been completed. Now, he just had to wait for the system''s notification. Soon, the system notification sounded in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations host, you have received 10 supreme-grade Foundation Establishment Pills and 10 Immortal Beast eggs." After Qin Chuan heard this, he froze, his mind went blank, and his ears started to ring. System, are you messing with me? What can 10 supreme-grade Foundation Establishment Pills do? I''ve already reached the ninth class of the Nascent Soul realm, and these aren''t even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Also, these ten Immortal Beast eggs could be exchanged for with just a few points. If he could get good pets, that would be fine. If they were all trash pets, he would really vomit blood. Right now, Qin Chuan could only pray that these ten eggs would bring him a pleasant surprise. But no matter what, he was truly unlucky this time. It seemed like he couldn''t be too happy, or else he would be proven wrong immediately. Qin Chuan composed himself. There was still the other [Legendary Blessing]. He was considering whether he should use it. After all, [Epic Blessing] had caused a huge turnaround. If [Legendary Blessing] was the same, he would really vomit blood. However, if he did not use it, he would feel indignant. He was already under the lottery''s control¡ªexcited and hopeful when receiving good items and indignant when receiving trashy items. After trying it once, it would keep going and going. Many people knew that it was very difficult to stop once you began to pay money. Everyone knew that it was a bottomless pit. However, many people were still willing to jump into this bottomless pit. Presently, Qin Chuan was walking towards the bottomless pit. He hesitated for a long time, struggled for a long time. Finally, he steeled his heart and made a decision. "I don''t believe it. Am I really that unlucky?!" "It''s fine if I can''t get anything good. Anyway, the blessing opportunity was given to me by the system for free. I don''t have any losses." Qin Chuan consoled himself. Qin Chuan took a deep breath and rubbed his hands. As he looked at the Blessing interface, Qin Chuan let out a long sigh. Then, with a perturbed heart, he activated the [Legendary Blessing]. The waiting process was still the same. The stars shone, meteors streaked across. Now, he was just waiting for the results. In this brief one or two seconds, Qin Chuan''s heart was beating very fast. It had been a long time since he felt this way. Then, a system prompt sounded in his mind. The verdict was here, but no one knew if the outcome would be good or bad. Qin Chuan actually calmed down at this moment. "Ding! Congratulations, host, you have received [Stage Seven Cultivation Technique Exchange Voucher] and [Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision]. ??? Qin Chuan was stunned. He felt like he had taken a roller coaster ride. The first time, his luck was amazing. The second time, he crashed, and the third time, lady luck was in his favor again. This excitement was the charm of the lucky draw mechanism! Qin Chuan quickly calmed down and started to check the items. [Stage Seven Cultivation Technique Exchange Voucher]: You can exchange for any Stage Seven Cultivation Technique in the Merchant Shop with this Voucher. Qin Chuan was overjoyed. His previous plan was to cultivate the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body. after he had perfected the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. However, the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body was a Stage Seven cultivation technique that cost more than 100 million points. It would take some time to accumulate that many points. But now¡­ With the [Stage Seven Cultivation Technique Exchange Voucher], he didn''t need a huge number of points. It reduced the burden on Qin Chuan and could be considered a pleasant surprise for him. After reading the [Stage Seven Cultivation Technique Exchange Voucher] description, Qin Chuan checked the Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision. [Future Vision]: You can see what happens in the future. [Note]: The level of the user affects the duration of the vision. This was an extremely practical divine art. If he bought lottery tickets and used Future Vision, he would strike big prizes every day. In addition, when fighting with others, the movements and trajectories of the opponent could be seen through [Future Vision]. He could understand his strength against the enemy''s, and he would be on the sure path to victory. Qin Chuan was very satisfied with this [Legendary Blessing]. The items he received were of great help to him. They were all things he needed. Thus, Qin Chuan immediately learned the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body. The cultivation technique of the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body instantly surged into his mind. The Nascent Soul mini-man in his dantian instantly opened his eyes. Both of his eyes emitted a bright light, and the nine-colored rings on his body shone brightly. Qin Chuan''s body glowed with nine different colors. This state lasted for quite a while before the light slowly dissipated. Presently¡­ Qin Chuan''s aura had changed drastically. Ripples seemed to appear behind his back. These were nomological law ripples. Although Qin Chuan was in the Soul Transformation period, he had long reached the threshold of the nomological laws. However, his realm wasn''t up to the standard. Now, after learning the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body, one of the nine-colored rings transformed into a Dao ring. The laws of the world swarmed over as if they had seen a peerless beauty. Sensing the powerful fluctuations of the nomological laws, Qin Chuan felt helpless. It was extremely difficult for other cultivators to comprehend the laws, but the laws had come to him. However, his realm had ultimately yet to meet the requirements. If he were to come into contact with the nomological laws now, Qin Chuan felt that with his current cultivation, it wouldn''t be a big deal. According to the inherited memories, Qin Chuan learned that there was once a person who had come into contact with the Laws during the Soul Transformation period and even comprehended them. That person only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and recovered after resting for a few days. However, what he didn''t know was that his Dao foundation suffered some damage. His cultivation path was thus affected, and he was destined to be unable to reach a comparatively higher level. Qin Chuan knew that his potential was greater than that person, but with the lesson his predecessors taught him, he naturally didn''t dare to take the risk. "I''m currently in the ninth class of the Nascent Soul realm. I''ll be able to reach the Soul Splitting realm soon, so there''s no need to be so anxious." Qin Chuan was exceptionally clear-headed, resisting the temptation of the Laws. Now that he had learned the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body, Qin Chuan immediately started to learn the Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision. Chapter 266 - Planting Spirit Trees Ding! Congratulations, host, you have learned Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision!" Qin Chuan''s body glowed with astral light as he mastered another divine art. To check the current duration of his visions, Qin Chuan took out a digital watch and put it on. Hu¡ª After taking a deep breath, Qin Chuan activated Future Vision. An eye grew out in between his eyebrows. This eye was deep and beautiful. In the pupil, one could see the starry skies of the universe. At this moment, Qin Chuan saw the passage of time. There were countless faces on the walls, some he recognized and some he didn''t. Qin Chuan saw himself, and with a tap of his finger, he entered into his own future. He was now in omniscient perspective, observing the surroundings and himself. Qin Chuan placed his attention on the watch on his wrist to see how long he could observe the future. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ At this moment, future Qin Chuan suddenly lifted his head, his eyes darting around as though he was searching for something. As an omniscient viewer, Qin Chuan saw his future actions and thought he had probably discovered something. After a while, Qin Chuan felt that the surroundings had become blurry. He knew that the time was probably up. Before everything turned completely blurry, he looked at the watch on his future self. Exactly one minute. Very soon, Qin Chuan returned to reality. He glanced at his watch and saw that the time had not passed. This meant that during the use of [Future Vision], time remained absolutely still. Within the duration of absolute stillness, he saw a minute of the future. To outsiders, nothing had changed. In other words, he saw a minute of the future in one moment. After understanding the process, Qin Chuan started observing the digital watch on his wrist. Now the digits on the watch had changed. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Qin Chuan suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as though he was being watched. However, this was inside the sect. His existence was equivalent to the Creator here. Who would spy on him? Because of this, Qin Chuan lifted his head and released his divine consciousness to scan his surroundings. However, he didn''t discover anything. A thought flashed through his mind, and he suddenly thought of something. "Why am I so stupid!" Qin Chuan laughed bitterly, patting his own head. He was the reason he felt like he was being watched. He had used Future Vision to determine how long he could view the future using the watch on his wrist. If the subjective mind did not realize what would happen in the future and did not change it, then what would happen in the future would still be the same as what had been written in the original script. Instantly, Qin Chuan came to a realization. As he had just obtained Future Vision, he was still unadapted, mainly because his subjective consciousness was not used to it yet. He thought that he would get used to it after using it a few more times. Soon after, Qin Chuan left the sect. Now he had something very important to do¡ªplant trees. The trees he was planting were naturally [Spirit Trees]. He would plant it in a huge valley beside the Immortal Cultivation University. There were many array formations set up by Qin Chuan in this area, and he had to check it out multiple times before he could confirm the location. Qin Chuan came to the valley and made a small pit by his feet. He took out the [Spirit Tree Seed] and threw it into the pit. Then, he filled the pit with soil. [Spirit Tree Seed] was not an ordinary plant. It would grow slowly without external intervention, and it would take tens of thousands of years just to grow to a sapling. Over the past few years, Qin Chuan had accumulated a lot of resources. He took out a hundred superior-grade spirit stones and refined them into pure spirit liquid. Then, with the Great Spirit Rain Spell, he poured all the spirit liquid into the [Spirit Tree Seed]. Qin Chuan used this method to nurture the tree every day. After many days, a small mound gradually appeared on the flat soil. Three months later, a small sapling emerged from the small mound. After the [Spirit Tree Seed] grew into a sapling, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly became denser. This change had to do with the [Spirit Tree Sapling] beside Qin Chuan. Although [Spirit Tree] was only a sapling now, it could already produce as much energy as a stage two spiritual meridian. It was obvious that a mature [Spirit Tree] would produce an unimaginable amount of energy. Qin Chuan took in a few breaths of the surrounding spiritual energy, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. His hard work had not gone to waste. However, in order to make the [Spirit Tree Seed] grow into a sapling, he had exhausted all the spirit stones he had accumulated. Qin Chuan glanced at his points. He had accumulated over a million points in three months. He bought some nutrient solutions from the Merchant Shop for [Spirit Trees], and his points dropped to zero. Qin Chuan smiled bitterly. He felt like a mortgage slave1 that would be working for [Spirit Tree] for the next three years. With insufficient points, Qin Chuan could only use his own True Qi to nourish the [Spirit Tree]. One had a lot of True Qi in the Soul Transformation period, but the [Spirit Tree] was a bottomless pit. No matter how much True Qi he injected into it, it was not enough. Qin Chuan was exhausted every day. As soon as his True Qi recovered, he infused it into the [Spirit Tree]. Day after day, things moved in a cycle. Qin Chuan repeatedly did the same thing every day. At the same time. In outer space, in the Lomerians'' huge spaceship, the warning system suddenly sounded. "Warning! Warning! The Beast Taming Corps is closing in on us." "Warning! Warning! The Beast Taming Corps is closing in on us." ¡­ In the control room, the expressions of the Lomerians changed, and the atmosphere became tense. "How could the Beast Taming Corps discover us? We''ve clearly shaken them off," someone said in horror. "Everyone, don''t panic," Elder Tarot said loudly. Elder Tarot said calmly, "We shook off the Beast Taming Corps once, we can do it again." "But, Elder Tarot, our spaceship''s energy hasn''t fully recovered. "Now that the Beast Taming Corps is giving chase again, they must have come prepared. "I''m afraid we are in danger this time." Elder Qina analyzed. "That''s right! If the spaceship''s energy hasn''t recovered. We can''t possibly escape the clutches of the Beast Taming Corps." "If we can''t escape, we can only fight them." "Elder Tarot, while the Beast Taming Corps hasn''t caught up, take the Ancestral Stone and leave." Elder Tarot''s expression was grave. He clenched his fists tightly. He naturally wouldn''t let his clansmen and companions die. "I think we still have hope," Elder Tarot said in a deep voice. Everyone was taken aback as they looked at Elder Tarot. "What hope?" Elder Tarot pointed at a green dot on the galaxy map. That green dot was the planet that Qin Chuan was on. Elder Tarot said, "The current situation is special. Let''s not care if there are any advanced civilizations on this planet. "If there is, then we still have a chance of survival." "What if there are no advanced civilizations there?" Elder Tarot said, "As I said, this is only a hope. "We can''t escape. We have to pin our hopes on this planet." "Will they help us?" Elder Tarot said confidently, "Don''t forget that we have the Ancestral Stone. "If they are willing to help us, we can share the power of the Ancestral Stone with them. " "Shall we head over now?" "Yes! We don''t have much time left," Elder Tarot said solemnly. Chapter 267 - Arrival Of The Lomerians "Elder Tarot, I think it''s too reckless of us to head over now. "Since we have decided to go there, there is no need to be all secretive with the detector we sent out earlier. "We can use it to convey our intentions," Qina suggested. Elder Tarot nodded. "This was a lack of consideration on my part. Then, we will follow Dr. Qina''s suggestion." The control room issued an order to the detector. The detector stopped hiding and suddenly accelerated. Originally, it would take another month or two before it would arrive, but now, it only needed ten seconds. In the spaceship''s control room, the Lomerians were focused on the image transmitted by the detector. Soon, the image of the planet became clearer and clearer. The azure blue planet was like a sapphire, embedded in the pitch-black space. It looked beautiful. On the screen, dozens of satellites that revolved around the planet appeared. In the eyes of these Lomerians, these satellites were very low-class, as if they were products from centuries ago. The image continued to draw closer. Mountains, rivers, seas, cities, ruins were destroyed by monsters and humans. The control room was utterly silent. They looked utterly disappointed. As they looked through the image, they knew very well that this planet was not some advanced civilization but a very low-level civilization. A troubled expression appeared on the Elder Tarot''s face. All his hope had shattered. He could not think of any other way to get his people out of this predicament. The same went for the rest. There was a moment of silence. Qina glanced at her companions, then said, "Since this planet has not brought us any hope, we can only rely on ourselves now. "Currently, our spaceship''s energy reserves are at 70%. We can get the remaining energy on this planet. It should be charged up very soon." Everyone nodded without any objections. However, Elder Tarot said, "By doing this, it should be considered an invasion! "Moreover, it was the humans who ruled this planet. "The cohesiveness of the Human Race is famous in the universe. Although they are weak, if they resist, the combined strength cannot be underestimated. " The Lomerians were a peace-loving race. They hated aggression the most. Elder Tarot had always upheld this spirit. Elder Qina knew that too. She said, "Elder Tarot, we can give them some advanced technology in exchange for the energy we need." Elder Tarot thought for a moment. This was a good idea. It did not go against the ideals of the Lomerians. Thus, they started the spaceship and headed towards the planet. At the same time, Qin Chuan was infusing True Qi into the Spirit Tree. Suddenly¡ª Ring! Ring! Ring! The phone rang. Qin Chuan took out his phone, glanced at the caller ID, and picked up the call. "Guan Zexiao, why are you looking for me?" "Sect Master, the satellite department just discovered an abnormal signal fluctuation. They suspect that it might be from an extraterrestrial civilization." "Extraterrestrial civilization?" Qin Chuan asked curiously. "You mean there could be an alien invasion?" "Yes!" Qin Chuan''s face sank at once. As far as he knew, the reason why this world''s technology could develop so quickly was because an extraterrestrial spaceship had once landed here. However, the spaceship was severely damaged, and the extraterrestrial lifeform inside had long died. Fortunately, there was still some advanced equipment that was well preserved. Through these devices, they were able to develop some advanced technology and develop it to its current state. Now that Guan Zexiao said that extraterrestrial creatures were invading, Qin Chuan was immediately interested. He was very curious about what the so-called aliens looked like and whether they were as weird-looking as those in science fiction movies. Hence, he asked Guan Zexiao, "When was the signal discovered?" Guan Zexiao replied, "Just a minute ago. After I was informed, I immediately contacted you." "Mm, I''ll go take a look now." Qin Chuan hung up the call and looked up at the sky before disappearing. He could fly to outer space now, but his cultivation level hadn''t reached the level to travel the universe. Qin Chuan arrived outside the atmospheric layer in the blink of an eye, looking down at the beautiful blue planet below. However, he had no time to admire it. Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness. Currently, his divine consciousness could cover a quarter of this planet. Very quickly, a shuttle-shaped object entered Qin Chuan''s vision. Qin Chuan did not know much about technology, but based on the internal structure of the shuttle, any normal person would be able to spot the problem. This technology obviously did not belong to this world. Qin Chuan guessed that it was probably a detector. If it was really an extraterrestrial invasion, it would definitely be the same as fighting a war. They would have to know the other party''s situation in advance. Since this detector is here, the extraterrestrials should be arriving soon. Qin Chuan thought to himself. As he looked into the dark depths of space, Qin Chuan was filled with anticipation. On the other side, the Lomerians controlled the spaceship and flew quickly through the wormhole. They docked the spaceship one light-year away from the planet. Elder Tarot brought along some elders and young warriors as they flew towards the planet Qin Chuan was on using a mini aircraft. After three to four minutes of flying, they successfully arrived at the target planet. "Young warriors of Lome, our sudden arrival might trigger some extreme behavior from the creatures on this planet. "But we''re only here to exchange for energy. We should not cross them. "Thus, you are not allowed to harm them without my orders." Elder Tarot warned the accompanying warriors. "Understood!" the warriors replied. The aircraft slowly moved closer. Elder Tarot was highly focused as he carefully observed his surroundings through the transparent glass cabin. Soon, their spaceship passed through the space debris and arrived at the outer atmosphere. Everything seemed exceptionally quiet here. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the cabin where Elder Tarot was in. "Hu¡­ Human!!!" Elder Tarot was shocked. He hurriedly called for his entourage to stop flying. Elder Tarot looked at the person outside the cabin in shock. They were in the outer atmosphere, and the temperature was over a thousand degrees. Most creatures cannot survive while being exposed to such high temperatures. However, the person outside was defying gravity and floating in the air. Furthermore, he did not have any protective gear on his body but looked fine. Elder Tarot was shocked. He was very sure that this planet was only a low-level civilization. The humans living here couldn''t possibly be so powerful. But the person in front of him had changed his understanding. The only explanation was that he was not an ordinary person. If he''s not an ordinary person, then is he a Cul¡­ When he thought of that possibility, Elder Tarot was excited, nervous, and agitated. His eyes shone brightly. The person outside the cabin was none other than Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan carefully sized up Elder Tarot. He supported his chin with his hand and muttered as he nodded. "So this is what aliens look like. They really are much uglier than humans." Elder Tarot was dressed in specially wrapped clothes that could be used as an aviation suit or a combat suit. It was impossible to see their true appearance from the outside. However, under the observation of Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness, he was able to see everything clearly. The Lomerians were all short. Their arms were longer than their legs, and their heads were similar to those of turtles. Their skin color was very similar to that of eggplants. Their eyes were large, and their noses small. Their mouths were very small, just like tadpoles. They had no eyebrows, and their two ears looked like little water pipes sticking out. Qin Chuan patted the window of the cabin, waved his hand, and greeted them. "Hello!" Chapter 268 - The Most Precious Treasure Of The Lome Race "Hello!" It was his first time interacting with the extraterrestrials, and he didn''t know how to greet them. So, he just tried greeting them with a simple "hello." Looking at the smiling, gentle-looking man outside, Elder Tarot immediately controlled the detector to gather all the languages used on this planet. Very swiftly, he found the language spoken by Qin Chuan earlier. Elder Tarot immediately downloaded the language into the language system on his clothes. The clothes he was wearing had many functions. The language system had a real-time translation function, allowing him to communicate without any obstacles. After the language download was completed, the language system translated Qin Chuan''s words. Elder Tarot immediately responded and gave a simple introduction. "Hello! "My name is Tarot. We are from Planet Lome tens of millions of light-years away. Nice to meet you!" That far? Qin Chuan was astonished. Since they came from so far away, they must have some motive for coming here. But from the way they look, they don''t seem to have any intention of invading. Qin Chuan contemplated. Then, he asked directly, "Why did you come from such a far place?" Elder Tarot did not hide anything and explained their intentions. "We want to borrow the energy of your planet to replenish our spaceship''s energy. "Of course, we will give something of equal value in exchange." Qin Chuan thought for a while and said, "How would I know if what you said is true or false? What if you guys want to use energy as an excuse to do something bad to my planet?" Elder Tarot said sincerely, "Don''t worry, us Lomerians are a kind race. We will definitely not do such a thing. "However, we do have other matters that we would like to seek your help with." Qin Chuan''s eyes flickered as he silently mused, Truly, they have ill intentions. Well, they''ve already admitted it. I should meet them and see what tricks they have up their sleeves. Tarot stared at Qin Chuan and asked seriously, "Sir, I still wish to confirm something. May I ask?" "Speak!" Qin Chuan quickly replied. Elder Tarot pondered for a moment before asking, "Sir, are¡­ are you an immortal cultivator?" Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan''s countenance changed slightly, expressing his astonishment. He thought for a moment and realized that the other party must have discovered something by asking such a question. Now that he could protect himself, it was not a problem to admit that he was an immortal cultivator. Hence, Qin Chuan generously admitted it. Elder Tarot''s eyes immediately lit up. It was as though a man sentenced to execution had been given a ray of hope. He immediately knelt down and sincerely begged, "Immortal Cultivator Sir, please save my people." Qin Chuan was instantly stunned. Qin Chuan''s face sank. From the looks of this, this Lomerian didn''t seem to be lying. However, he still had to remain vigilant. He said to Elder Tarot, "Give me a moment." "Yes, yes!" Elder Tarot nodded. After which, Qin Chuan vanished from sight. Ten seconds later, he reappeared, but there was another person beside him. "Guan Zexiao, this is an extraterrestrial creature. Listen to him and see if he''s telling the truth." Qin Chuan had brought Guan Zexiao. He had the ability to listen to the thoughts of others. With such an ability, he could tell whether the other party was lying or not. Guan Zexiao was also a Golden Core cultivator now. He had a Soul and was also a reincarnator. With the enhancement of the protagonist''s aura, his cultivation naturally progressed quickly. Elder Tarot stared at Qin Chuan and Guan Zexiao with excitement in his heart. Another immortal cultivator. It seems that there are many immortal cultivators on this planet. If they are willing to help, our race will really be saved. He had seen the methods of immortal cultivators and knew how powerful they were. In truth, amongst the myriad races of the universe, immortal cultivators were synonymous with power. At this moment, Qin Chuan asked, "Tell us! Why do you need our help?" Elder Tarot nodded and immediately said, "Sir, to be honest, our homeland is already gone. It was destroyed by the Beast Taming Corps. "Right now, my clansmen and I are being hunted by them. We beg you to save us." Beast taming??? When Qin Chuan heard this term, killing intent flashed across his eyes. According to the inherited memories, the original cultivation civilization was destroyed by a young man who promoted Beast taming. Hence, Qin Chuan was certain that this young man was definitely related to the Beast Taming Corps and was probably one of their members. Qin Chuan asked Guan Zexiao, "Did he lie?" Guan Zexiao shook his head. "He''s telling the truth." "Mm!" After obtaining the confirmation from Guan Zexiao, Qin Chuan watched Elder Tarot and pondered for a moment before asking, "Tell me, how strong are the Beast Taming Corps that are pursuing you?" Upon hearing Qin Chuan''s question, the Elder Tarot felt that there was a high chance of success. He immediately replied, "There are about 13 members of the Beast Taming Corps chasing us. "They themselves aren''t very powerful, but the giant beasts they control are extremely terrifying and have the power to destroy planets. "My home was destroyed by those giant beasts. ¡­ "I witnessed my own people, family, and friends die in this disaster. "But I-I couldn''t do anything¡­" Elder Tarot said a lot, and he choked when he spoke of his home being destroyed. He could not suppress the sadness in his heart as tears flowed down his face. Qin Chuan understood what the Elder Tarot was feeling. Back then, in the inheritance ground, the old lady from the Heavenly Note Sect was the same as well. From this, Qin Chuan had no positive thoughts about the Beast Taming Corps. After a moment of silence, Qin Chuan asked again, "How did you guys get into a conflict with the Beast Taming Corps? Did you guys refuse to cultivate their Beast Taming system?" Elder Tarot didn''t think too much about this question. He said directly, "That''s not the case. They just want to take our race''s most valuable treasure for themselves." "Most valuable treasure?" Qin Chuan started. Elder Tarot said sincerely, "Sir, as long as you are willing to help us, I am willing to share my clan''s most precious treasure with you." Qin Chuan did not agree immediately. He rubbed his chin and thought to himself, Since this precious treasure of the Lome race could make the Beast Taming Corps go to such lengths, it must be extraordinary. I am quite curious. But their giant beasts can destroy planets. With my current strength, I doubt they''ll be easy to deal with. If I cannot handle them, the entire planet will be in danger. Now that my cultivation career is thriving, I should play it safe and not get involved in this mess! Just as Qin Chuan was about to make his decision, Elder Tarot took out a black stone. This stone did not look very special. It was not much different from the other stone by the roadside. It was just very black, just like coal. However, it was this ordinary-looking stone that was the most precious treasure of the Lome clan. It was the clan''s most precious sacred object, known as the [Ancestral Stone]. At this moment, Qin Chuan suddenly felt an extremely strong wave of nomological law energy. He felt as if he was in a storm of nomological laws. Qin Chuan stared in astonishment at the pitch-black stone in the Elder Tarot''s hand. Elder Tarot''s knelt on the ground and raised the [Ancestral Stone] above his head with both hands. He was extremely pious. He solemnly said, "Sir, this is the most precious treasure of our Lome race." Guan Zexiao, who was standing beside Qin Chuan, saw the shock on Qin Chuan''s face and asked softly, "Sect Leader, is this stone very special?" Qin Chuan nodded. It was more than special.. It could be said to be something that all cultivators dreamed of. Chapter 269 - Stone Of Nomological Laws "Sect Master, what is this?" When he saw Qin Chuan''s expression, Guan Zexiao became even more curious about the black stone. "This is the [Stone of Nomological Laws]," Qin Chuan replied. "Stone of Nomological Laws?" Guan Zexiao had never heard of it. Qin Chuan explained, "When I was preaching, I mentioned that the requirement for us cultivators to become immortals is to comprehend at least one nomological law. "Although the laws are everywhere, they are extremely difficult to comprehend. "But, that wouldn''t be the case if we had the [Stone of Nomological Laws]. "You can treat the [Stone of Nomological Laws] as a tutorial book. It can teach you how to comprehend and use laws. "As long as you don''t have an extremely poor aptitude, you successfully comprehend laws in an extremely short period of time with the [Stone of Nomological Laws]." Qin Chuan continued, "The [Stone of Nomological Laws] is like a precious treasure to cultivators. "However, there are very few of them. Each piece is incomparably precious, and no amount of divine arts can exchange for them. "The formation of the [Stone of Nomological Laws] can be categorized into Connate and Postnatal. "Connate means it was naturally formed. These [Stones of Nomological Laws] are more precious than any [Postnatal Stone of Nomological Laws]. "This is because not only does the [Connate Stone of Nomological Laws] contain laws, it also contains a complete Great Dao. "The so-called Great Dao is the end of our cultivation path. "Comprehending the Great Dao is equivalent to you being the heavens, the ruler, and an existence equivalent to a Creator. "From this, the might of a [Connate Stone of Nomological Laws] is evident. "As for a [Postnatal Stone of Nomological Laws], it is formed after the death of immortals with extremely high comprehension of laws. "For example, [Postnatal Stones of Nomological Laws] are irregular. The more complete the laws it contains are, the more precious it is. " Guan Zexiao immediately understood. It''s no wonder the Sect Master looked so surprised when he saw this stone. "Then is the [Stone of Nomological Laws] in their hands a Connate or Postnatal one?" asked Guan Zexiao. Qin Chuan replied, "Postnatal, but it''s very complete." "Tss¡ª" Guan Zexiao was shocked. Because it was too complete, Qin Chuan had wavered. Although he had inherited memories and could comprehend laws without much effort, this only allowed him to comprehend laws. If he wanted to reach a deeper level of comprehension and mastery, he could only rely on himself. This would take a long time. However, with the [Stone of Nomological Laws], he could save a lot of time. In the later stages, the strength of the immortal cultivators would depend on how much of the nomological law they have grasped. Qin Chuan could not help but feel tempted. However, if he chose to help the Lomerians, he would face the powerful Beast Taming Corps. Qin Chuan didn''t want to take the risk. After all, the planet behind him was not his private property. It would be unfair if he sent everyone to their eternal doom because of his decision. At this thought, Qin Chuan didn''t know what to do. He discussed with Guan Zexiao whether to help or not. Guan Zexiao felt that this matter had to be discussed with other countries. Qin Chuan thought the same way. Qin Chuan asked the Elder Tarot, "When will the Beast Taming Corps arrive?" Elder Tarot replied, "If nothing crops up, it should be around half a year." "Half a year! Time is a little tight!" Qin Chuan frowned. With his current cultivation level, Qin Chuan didn''t think he had a chance against the the Beast Taming Corps. He reckoned that he would only have a chance of winning if he reached Soul Splitting Realm. However, he only had half a year. Normal cultivation certainly would not work. He thought for a moment, then said to Elder Tarot, "We''ll go back and discuss this. I''ll give you an answer in two days." Elder Tarot did not say anything. Since the other party had given him a date, he had to wait. After Qin Chuan and Guan Zexiao returned to the ground, they immediately informed the higher-ups of the various countries to hold a meeting. During the meeting, Qin Chuan explained the general situation and the pros and cons in it. Whether they decide to help or not depended on the opinions of the various countries. When the upper echelons of the various countries found out that an alien civilization was right above them, they were extremely shocked. As the upper echelons of the various countries, they were naturally aware of the existence of extraterrestrial civilizations. However, they had never come into contact with them before. Thus, they were all extremely curious. After the meeting started, the discussion was particularly intense. The leaders expressed their views and suggestions. There were more voices who advocated not helping the Lomerians. After all, the giant beasts of the Beast Taming Corps could destroy planets. Unfortunately, no one wanted to take the risk. Qin Chuan also stated clearly that he didn''t have much of a chance of winning. Still, some countries advocated to help them, and they were very firm. They felt that since the Beast Taming Corps was able to discover the Lome Tribe, they would definitely be able to discover this planet. Even if they refused to help, there was a high chance of the Beast Taming Corps coming to their planet. At that time, everyone''s fate might be the same as the Lomerians. This analysis resonated with many people, and Qin Chuan had the same thoughts. He knew how the immortal civilization had been destroyed. The Beast Taming Corps followed the philosophy of beast taming, forcing others to cultivate and learn the beast taming system. But he was an immortal cultivator, and his goal was to get everyone to cultivate. If the Beast Taming Corps were to come here, they would definitely get everyone to cultivate the art of beast taming. Then, how would my cultivation career proceed? Plus, if we don''t cooperate, the entire planet might get destroyed. Thus, this Beast Taming Corps was a ticking time bomb. Although their giant beasts were terrifyingly powerful, Qin Chuan would have a higher chance of victory if he reached the Soul Splitting realm. It all depended on the opinions of the other countries now. Soon, a day passed amidst intense discussion. The next day, the leaders came to a decision after a night of thinking. Everyone guessed that the Beast Taming Corps would come. Since that was the case, they couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. The Lome race was an advanced civilization, so their chances of winning would greatly increase if they joined forces. Soon, the higher-ups of the various countries expressed their opinions. Most of them agreed to help the Lomerians. Since that was the case, Qin Chuan didn''t say anything more. He immediately flew to outer space to find Elder Tarot. "Sir, have you come to a decision?" Elder Tarot asked expectantly. Qin Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and nodded his head, "We have agreed to help, but our chances of victory against the Beast Taming Corps aren''t very high either." Elder Tarot said excitedly, "As long as you are willing to help us, we will be extremely grateful. The Lomerians will never forget this kindness. We will remember it forever." Qin Chuan smiled, "We will talk about the debt of gratitude in the future. There are some things that we have to be honest with each other." "Let me tell you about my situation first." Qin Chuan slowly said, "We should make it clear that the civilization level of this planet is probably not even at the first grade. "Therefore, we cannot provide much help in weapons technology. "As a cultivator, I am considered the strongest person, but not as powerful as I had imagined. "Other than me, there are also some other cultivators. "They are all my disciples. Although their realms aren''t very high, they can contribute significantly. "That''s the general picture." When Elder Tarot heard this, he was not surprised. After two days of detailed observation, he had roughly deduced the overall strength of this planet. Because the civilization level was relatively low, this meant that the immortal cultivators here were not very powerful. In the universe, the level of a planet''s civilization determines its strength. There were very few planets that had low-level civilizations that were very powerful. That situation went against the universe''s theorem. To be honest, Qin Chuan''s words had a huge impact on the Elder Tarot. However, there was no other way. He could only take the chance and put up a desperate fight. Just like that, Elder Tarot flew back to the mother ship and prepared to land on the planet where Qin Chuan was. Qin Chuan had promised the Elder Tarot that he would provide them with energy to restore their spaceship. The Lomerians would provide them advanced technology, and at the same time, they gave the [Stone of Nomological Laws] for Qin Chuan to study. One month later¡­ Chapter 270 - Law Of Gravity A month later. In the Purple Bamboo Forest, Qin Chuan''s body was surrounded by spiritual energy. The energy swirled like a whirlpool, and the Primordial Purple Air continuously flowed into his body. After a month of hard work and exchanging points for upgrading items, he finally made a breakthrough. Every major realm breakthrough required the process of Heavenly Tribulation. Cultivation was a process where the Heavenly Tribulation grew stronger as one progressed. After all, cultivation was an act of defying the heavens, and a god wouldn''t want their underlings to surpass them in power. No leader would want to be overcome. Those in power would always try to stay in power. The destructive power of the Soul Splitting Heavenly Tribulation was extremely terrifying. I Qin Chuan''s world, a single bolt of lightning was enough to destroy an entire country. Luckily, Qin Chuan had the system. Otherwise, a Heavenly Tribulation would destroy the world. At this moment, in the cave abode of the system, Qin Chuan''s clone was undergoing the Soul Splitting Heavenly Tribulation. In order for his clone to successfully transcend the Heavenly Tribulation, Qin Chuan had exchanged points for many tribulation tools. As the bolts of lightning descended, the Soul Splitting Heavenly Tribulation came to an end. The last bolt of lightning from the Soul Splitting Heavenly Tribulation transformed into a giant lightning beast. It opened its bloody mouth, and there was a ball of purple lightning in its mouth. The deafening sound of thunder shattered the surrounding space as if it was destroying the world. As he faced the lightning beast, Qin Chuan''s expression was calm. He had long prepared himself. He placed a [Advanced Lightning Tribulation Shield] on his clone. A [Lightning Tribulation Shield] was especially used to resist Heavenly Tribulations. An advanced [Lightning Tribulation Shield] required one million points. In order to successfully transcend the Soul Splitting Heavenly Tribulation, Qin Chuan had really gone all out. Although he had the confidence to resist this Heavenly Tribulation, he would more or less suffer some injuries. Given the current situation, if Qin Chuan were to get injured, the impact would be too great. Qin Chuan was also very cautious. As long as he could use his points to solve the problem, he wouldn''t take the risk. Soon, the lightning beast charged down with the world-destroying lightning. The tiny clone was like a grain of sand in front of such a massive lightning beast. Boom! When the lightning beast was about to collide with the clone, the [Advanced Lightning Tribulation Shield] took effect, and a huge palm appeared out of thin air. The palm shone with golden light. It was as if a five-fingered giant moved toward the lightning beast. The two forces quickly collided, causing a loud explosion. The energy storm produced by the collision was like a billion galloping wild horses. It was majestic and earth-shattering. Fortunately, he was within the system. If he were outside, the force would be enough to destroy half of the world. Time slowly passed, and the violent power gradually dissipated. At this moment, the Nascent Soul within Qin Chuan''s dantian emitted a resplendent golden light. After about two hours, the golden light dissipated, and the Nascent Soul was no longer a youth but a grown man who looked like Qin Chuan. At the same time, Qin Chuan''s Niwan Palace1 was enshrouded with a dense aura. His three souls and seven life forces were like planets revolving around the sun¡ªthey revolved around a golden ball of light. The golden ball of light was Qin Chuan''s Primordial Spirit¡ªthe essence of a person''s life. As long as it was not destroyed, life would not perish. If the body died, one could use the primordial spirit to carry out possession. This was equivalent to revival. At that time, Masefield had dissociated into many primordial spirits. Qin Chuan had to destroy all of his primordial spirits to kill him completely. Thus, once a primordial spirit was cultivated, it would be extremely difficult to completely kill it. After Qin Chuan successfully broke through, he carefully inspected his body. After confirming that there were no problems, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He stood up and stretched, taking a short rest before quickly sitting down again. Although his current realm had reached the Soul Splitting stage, it still wasn''t enough to handle the Beast Taming Corps. Qin Chuan circulated his cultivation technique to consolidate his cultivation. This consolidation took ten days. There were only twenty days left until the arrival of the Beast Taming Corps. To Qin Chuan, time was of the essence. Every minute and second was extremely precious. Qin Chuan took out a black stone. It was the sacred object of the Lome tribe, the [Stone of Nomological Laws]. This [Stone of Nomological Laws] was a Postnatal one, but it''s nomological law fluctuations were extremely strong. [Postnatal Stones of Nomological Laws] were formed after the death of someone who had an extremely profound grasp of the laws. Qin Chuan speculated that the stone came from a very powerful being from the Lome Tribe. The intense nomological law fluctuation felt like he was in the depths of an ocean. The pressure was intense. The moment he felt the intense magical power fluctuations, Qin Chuan knew which law it was. He speculated that it was the [Law of Gravity]. As the saying went, there was no strong or weak Dao, and it varied from person to person. However, Qin Chuan had heard of this saying before: Time and space were supreme. Without fate, karma would reign. Strength prevails, and destruction is invincible. According to what Qin Chuan knew, the [Law of Gravity] was considered to be one of the high-level laws. Cultivation, at the very end, could affect space and time. Einstein''s theory of relativity mentioned that gravity could distort time and space. Qin Chuan felt that if he were to master the [Law of Gravity], his chances of winning against the Beast Taming Corps would greatly increase. However, he only had about 20 days left. Under normal circumstances, 20 days wasn''t enough to even grasp the laws, so comprehending them was nearly impossible. Even with the [Stone of Nomological Laws], it was extremely difficult. Moreover, the higher level a law was, the harder it was to comprehend. Qin Chuan could guarantee that he would be able to comprehend the [Law of Gravity] within 20 days. However, he didn''t have full confidence in grasping it. He had no choice. Time was tight. If he had a year or half to prepare, he would still be confident. But now, everything depended on fate. Qin Chuan said helplessly, "If I don''t grasp it, then I can only use that old lady''s [Law of Silence]." Looking at the [Stone of Nomological Laws] in front of him, Qin Chuan prepared to start studying it. Before doing so, he called Huang Huang to his side. Ever since the Bamboo Spirit transformed into a cocoon, Huang Huang had been keeping guard by its side. It had sat still despite its playful nature, so they were quite close. Speaking of which, it had been a few years since Bamboo Spirit had transformed into a cocoon. Until now, there were still no signs of it breaking out. Who knew how long it would take. Actually, this was very normal. For a spirit of heaven and earth like the Bamboo Spirit, the breaking out of a cocoon would take a long time. It could take five years to ten years, or even a hundred years. The Bamboo Spirit was born in this purple bamboo forest, so its level should be higher than spirits. This way, it would take longer for the cocoon to break. Qin Chuan thought about how he still had ten [Immortal Beast Eggs] in his hands and decided to hatch all of them one day. The Bamboo Spirit could not play with Huang Huang, so Huang Huang seemed quite bored and lonely. Qin Chuan was afraid that it would be depressed, so Qin Chuan decided to use the [Immortal Beast Eggs] as company for Huang Huang. When Huang Huang arrived, Qin Chuan said, "I will be entering seclusion for 20 days. "If I still haven''t come out after 20 days, you must wake me up, no matter what you do. "During this period, you can''t go anywhere. Just stay by my side and protect me. "After the mission is completed, I will arrange for a few friends to play with you." Qin Chuan spoke very seriously, and Huang Huang was very obedient. It was even happier when it heard that it would make new friends. It was filled with anticipation. Qin Chuan had arranged for Huang Huang to stand guard by his side to prevent him from getting too invested in his study of the [Stone of Nomological Laws], which would cause him to miss the arrival of the Beast Taming Corps. This was a very terrifying thing. Now that he had nothing to worry about, he began to study the [Stone of Nomological Laws]. At the same time, far away in outer space, the Beast Taming Corps that was flying over at top speed discovered the planet Qin Chuan was on. Chapter 271 - Standing On The Shoulders Of Giants To Comprehend The Nomological Laws Deep in space, Huge beasts twisted their bodies and rapidly shuttled through the spatial turbulence. Aatrox was at the very front. He was the leader of this team from the Beast Taming Corps. As they got closer and closer to the target, the galaxy map on the Zerg tracker became clearer and clearer. At this moment, he discovered something unusual. "This is¡­" Aatrox opened his eyes wide and stared at a planet on the map very seriously. According to the labels on the map, it was a planet with signs of life. He thought that the Lomerians would escape when their spaceship started moving on the map. From the looks of it, they should have gone to this planet. Aatrox didn''t give it much thought because this space field was in a barren area. He thought that even if there was life, the level of civilization wouldn''t be too complex. And, even if it was an advanced civilization, it could not hurt them. This time, he was determined to get his way. He would kill anyone who stood in his path. ¡­ Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Within the Purple Bamboo Forest, Qin Chuan sat with his five centers facing the sky, holding a pitch-black stone in his palm. He was still, just like a statue. With the [Stone of Nomological Laws], he had already comprehended the [Law of Gravity]. But he was still far from mastering it. Comprehending laws was equivalent to having the qualifications to use them. If he wanted to master it, he would have to continue working hard. It was as if Qin Chuan was given the right to play a certain game. But, he didn''t know how to start playing, let alone how to play it. Qin Chuan wanted to break out from this state, but no matter how hard he tried, he had no progress. He knew very well that the more this was the case, the more he couldn''t be impatient. Compared to the others, he was much more outstanding. Even if other people had the [Stone of Law], it would be very difficult for them to comprehend the nomological laws within half a month. But Qin Chuan did it. However, he was still limited to comprehension. If he wanted to grasp it, Qin Chuan speculated that it would take at least half a year. Previously, he had thought that he had a chance of grasping it. Looking back on it now, he knew he was grasping at loose straws. Something as profound as the nomological laws required more than just a brain. Furthermore, this was the [Law of Gravity], a high-level law. It was even more difficult than other laws. Right now, Qin Chuan didn''t have much time left. He didn''t have any extravagant hopes of grasping it, but he couldn''t give up, so he chose to continue working on it. Three days passed. Qin Chuan still hadn''t made any progress. Although the law fluctuations around him were very strong, he was still lacking something. As Archimedes had said, he could move the earth with a lever and fulcrum. Right now, Qin Chuan was missing a fulcrum. He felt that as long as he found this fulcrum, he would be able to open the door to the [Law of Gravity]. However, he only had two days left. Qin Chuan felt that even if he continued to study it, nothing would change. Therefore, he stopped meditating and pondered why that was the case. He believed that he was quite talented. Even though he didn''t have a Soul, he had the cultivation insights of his predecessors, so his comprehension was definitely not bad. Qin Chuan reflected. There was definitely no problem with his comprehension ability, so he must have gone in the wrong direction. He thought that since he had managed to comprehend the law in such a short period of time if he continued to do so, he would definitely be able to grasp it. However, after so many days, his progress remained stagnant. If he continued to follow his original path, he would succeed, but it would require a lot of time. However, if he changed his direction, he might discover something unexpected. Since there wasn''t enough time, he might as well try. He thought of a term called [Backtrack], which was to search for the source. Qin Chuan had comprehended the [Law of Gravity]. Since he wanted to trace the source, he first had to know how gravity was produced. This question wasn''t difficult for Qin Chuan. Anyone who went through nine years of compulsory education knew the answer. There was a passage written in Qin Chuan''s book. "The force that objects receive due to Earth''s attraction is called gravity." Now that he had learned how gravity was produced, he thought of a great scientist. Newton. Newton was a master of mechanics. He discovered the laws of gravity and proposed three basic laws. Qin Chuan believed that understanding these laws would definitely be of great help to master the [Law of Gravity]. Other than Newton, Qin Chuan also thought of another great scientist. Einstein. Einstein was one of the smartest people on the planet. Together with quantum mechanics, his theory of relativity was the two cornerstones of modern physics. Qin Chuan didn''t understand the theory of relativity, but he knew that it involved gravity. Therefore, he felt that if he grasped the knowledge of these two great men, then grasping the [Law of Gravity] would not be difficult at all. Thinking of this, he immediately opened the Merchant Shop and exchanged for all the works of these two great people. The items in the Merchant Shop were all-encompassing. There was everything that one could think of. There were also things that one could not think of. Newton and Einstein''s works were considered literature works in the Merchant Shop. They didn''t cost much. One book only required 1 point. If he exchanged all of them, he wouldn''t even need to spend ten points. Qin Chuan picked up the thick book and started to study it seriously. For immortal cultivators, reading was very simple. They could read ten lines at a glance and had a photographic memory. It was like quantum speed reading. No matter how thick the book was, it would only take a few minutes to memorize all the content. However, to Qin Chuan, it wasn''t enough to just memorize the content. The most important thing was to understand it thoroughly. Qin Chuan discovered that within the contents, there were many points of knowledge that he had to obtain from other sources. In order to find out the sources and figure everything out, he exchanged the books related to these knowledge points from the Merchant Shop. After getting these books, he realized that there were more knowledge points that weren''t explained in these books and had to be obtained from other books. This was like an infinite matryoshka doll, neverending. It stunned Qin Chuan. After exchanging for tens of thousands of books, he finally connected all the knowledge points together. Newton once said, "If I have seen farther than others, it is by standing on the shoulders of giants." The birth of theories and technology was not something that could be done by one person. It gathered the wisdom of many people. After Qin Chuan collected all the information, a brand new door opened for him. He swam proudly in the sea of knowledge. Gradually, he found the fulcrum that opened the door to nomological laws. Just like that, Qin Chuan opened this door. In an instant, a large number of [Stone of Nomological Laws] appeared in his palm, emitting large amounts of power of laws. The power of nomological laws continuously surged into Qin Chuan''s body. For some reason, Qin Chuan''s entire body started to distort before he disappeared. Huang Huang, who was guarding him, was instantly stunned. ??? What the hell? Where was he? ¡­ At the same time, the Beast Taming Corps had already arrived in the space field of this planet. Chapter 272 - The Beast Taming Corps Is Here The Beast Taming Corps had arrived at the target space field. Currently, the outside world had already made sufficient preparations to deal with the Beast Taming Corps. With the help of the Lome race, humanity''s technology had surged. The Lomerians had originally thought that the weapons and equipment on this planet were still low-end hot weapons like tanks, planes, and cannons. They hadn''t expected cutting-edge technology like mechas. Human mechas were actually obtained from those fallen alien spaceships. However, due to some technical reasons, the mecha skills they had mastered were basic. They were very low-level. However, with the help of the Lome race, all the technical difficulties were resolved. The performance and combat power of the mechas had increased significantly. Now, if the mechas were to fight against the monsters in a one-on-one fight, they would be able to easily kill a level-four monster. However, due to time constraints, less than a hundred mechas could be sent into battle. ¡­ Immortal Cultivation University. Wang Zhixing and the others gathered together for a discussion. "The Beast Taming Corps is coming, why hasn''t Sect Master come out yet?" An elder asked. "Sect Master has been studying nomological laws for so long. Do you think he has gotten too engrossed and forgot about the Beast Taming Corps?" "This is possible. Sect Master is a very focused person. Perhaps he really forgot." "Peak Master Wang, why don''t you go take a look!" Someone called Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing nodded. He was also very anxious. Everyone grew nervous without Qin Chuan around. "I''ll go take a look then!" With that, he returned to the sect. Wang Zhixing charged straight into the Purple Bamboo Forest, shouting loudly, "Sect Master! Sect Master! Sect Master!" At this moment, Huang Huang ran out. Wang Zhixing hurriedly asked, "Huang Huang, where''s Sect Master?" Huang Huang jumped up and down, barking like it had been frightened. Wang Zhixing understood what Huang Huang was saying, and his expression abruptly changed. "You said that Sect¡­ Sect Master disappeared?" Wang Zhixing was in disbelief. After calming down, Wang Zhixing looked at Huang Huang and said, "Huang Huang, are you lying to me?" "In this situation, it''s best not to joke around. " Huang Huang danced around. It barked and barked as it tried its best to explain. Through the panic in Huang Huang''s eyes, Wang Zhixing understood. Huang Huang was not joking. But Sect Master was studying the nomological laws. How did he disappear? So he questioned Huang Huang. Huang Huang used its unique "woof" language and body language to describe the entire process from the beginning of Qin Chuan''s study to his disappearance. After listening to it, Wang Zhixing''s expression became particularly solemn. He knew that Sect Master was everyone''s spiritual pillar. So it would definitely affect their morale if he were to tell the others that Sect Master was not here. To deal with the Beast Taming Corps, everyone''s will needed to be united, like a fortress. At such a critical juncture, they could not be affected. After pondering for a long time, Wang Zhixing decided not to tell anyone about Sect Master''s disappearance. "Huang Huang, you must keep the matter of Sect Master''s disappearance a secret. Do not tell anyone else besides me," Wang Zhixing said solemnly. Huang Huang nodded. It understood the severity of the matter. ¡­ Immortal Cultivation University. The elders waited anxiously. Then, Wang Zhixing walked out. With Huang Huang. When everyone saw the Sect Master wasn''t with them, they immediately surrounded them and asked about the situation and why Sect Master didn''t come over. Wang Zhixing pressed his hands down and explained, "Everyone, don''t be anxious. The Sect Master is currently in the most important stage of comprehending the laws, so he cannot come out for the time being." Everyone panicked when they heard that. "Peak Master Wang, how much longer does Sect Master need?" someone asked. This was what everyone was most concerned about. Wang Zhixing indifferently replied, "At most two days." He had thought that given their strength, it would not be difficult for them to drag it out for two days if they fought with the Beast Taming Corps. Someone asked again, "What if he''s still not done after two days?" Wang Zhixing quickly responded. He resolutely said, "Then I will definitely wake up Sect Master, no matter what method I must use." After, everyone''s emotions finally stabilized, but they were still quite worried. Wang Zhixing glanced at the crowd and sighed inwardly. Over the years, everyone had developed a great reliance on Sect Master. Sect Master was always the first person to resolve it. To everyone, Sect Master was like a meticulous parent who paved the way for them. There were no dangers and no need to worry about anything. Wang Zhixing felt that if this continued, it would be extremely terrifying. He had decades of experience in education, and knew the dangers of over-reliance. Relying on others meant giving up on individual control. This often meant that one could not form an independent personality. This way, one would easily lose himself. When he encountered problems, he would not use his brain. He would do whatever others said. And, relying on others too much would make one lose confidence. If they lost Qin Chuan one day, everyone would be at a loss, as if they were kites with cut strings. The elders in front of him fit such behaviors. Wang Zhixing thought that perhaps Sect Master had realized this, so he had deliberately disappeared to see everyone''s performance. If that was the case, he definitely could not disappoint the Sect Master. Wang Zhixing felt that if everyone was united, their combined strength would be unimaginable. However, it was not impossible to defeat the Beast Taming Corps. Considering the current scale of cultivation, there were tens of thousands of Golden Core cultivators, and he and the other peak masters were in the Nascent Soul Stage. When he thought of this, Wang Zhixing was filled with confidence. At the same time, he had to hold up the banner of cultivation and not disappoint the Sect Master. Wang Zhixing gathered all the disciples above the Golden Core realm and made adjustments and optimizations according to Qin Chuan''s original strategy. He then shared the new strategy with Guan Zexiao and explained the situation. When Guan Ze learned that Qin Chuan might be delayed for a few days because of his studies of the law, he was surprised. He knew very well that they couldn''t do without Qin Chuan when dealing with the Beast Taming Corps. Wang Zhixing explained and was confident in everyone''s strength. Guan Zexiao felt that Wang Zhixing''s words made sense. He thought, all these years, we have been relying on Sect Master alone to turn the tide and help everyone tide over the dangers. Everyone has been cultivating for so long. It is time for us to be independent. After communicating with Wang Zhixing, he informed the upper echelons of the Lome race and the other countries of the situation. When they heard this, they were also very surprised. They were worried about defeating the Beast Taming Corps. Guan Zexiao gave his guarantee and asked them to believe in the power of cultivation. Time slowly passed. The sky gradually darkened, covering the ground with a black veil. The night was very quiet! The sky was bright with stars, and the moon hung high in the sky. Suddenly, a loud boom echoed through the night sky. The earth shook, and the ocean waves rolled. Huge black shadows hovered in the sky, concealing the stars in the sky. The Beast Taming Corps had arrived! Chapter 273 - Those Are Immortal Cultivators? In the turbulent flow of space, enormous beasts ignored the damage caused by the spatial wind blades and rapidly shuttled forward. "Aatrox, are we almost there?" Soko''s impatient voice came through the communicator. Aatrox focused on the star map and said, "We''ll arrive after passing through this spatial turbulence." "How long will that take?" "About two hours." "That''s a long time. Alright then! I''ll take a nap first. Remember to wake me up when we get there." ¡­ Two hours passed quickly. Swoosh! A huge rift appeared in a certain space. Giant beasts emerged from the crack. Aatrox looked at the blue planet in front of him and finally smiled. He informed his team members. The members appeared on the backs of the giant beasts one after another. They looked down at the blue planet and were instantly attracted by the beautiful scenery. Soko woke up from his sleep. He stood up and stretched lazily before walking out of the room. These giant beasts had lounges, special spaces similar to a storage ring. Soko came outside. When he saw the azure planet, his gaze grew fervent. He grew excited. He could not wait to arrive there. He inhaled deeply through his nose, and his eyes lit up. "Mm¡­ I think I smell humans." Soko could not help but extend his long tongue, then licked his lips, revealing a sinister smile. At this moment, a disc-shaped instrument appeared in Aatrox''s hand. He did a simple operation, and the instrument''s surface lit up with a dark green light. A few seconds later, dozens of laser-like green beams shot out from the disc. These beams of light dispersed and flew towards the azure planet. After two to three minutes, a holographic projection appeared on the disc in Aatrox''s hand. The image showed the cities, mountains, rivers, and everything else on that planet. Aatrox observed carefully. On a huge plain, people and dozens of mechas gathered. There were two major powers. One, the immortal cultivators represented Wang Zhixing, and the other, the Lome race, represented by the Elder Tarot. Aatrox studied the group carefully, especially Wang Zhixing and company. He knew very well that these were all humans. Humans were considered inferior among the thousands of races in the universe, but there was a special group amongst them. While he was in thought, Soko''s impatient voice came from the communicator again. He urged Aatrox to hurry over. Aatrox was the person in charge of this team. So he would definitely take action after understanding the situation. The Lome race was not a very weak race. Furthermore, these remaining people were the elites among the elites. They could not be careless. On the other hand, Soko was not a scheming and complicated person. He was an impatient person who did things his own way. Although he had the least experience in this team, he was as strong as Aatrox physically. "Aatrox, aren''t we just against the remnants of the Lome race? "Why are you still hesitating? Are you afraid that we won''t be able to handle them?" Soko said again. Aatrox was about to respond, but the other members'' voices came through the communicator. Like Soko, they urged Atox to act quickly. After dragging this matter of the Lome race for so long, they had become frustrated. They wanted to settle this quickly so that they could go back and find a few beautiful elves. They wanted to be carefree and relaxed. Aatrox could understand how everyone felt. He wanted to end this early too. He observed the holographic projection again. Through the holographic projection, he determined that the civilization on this planet was very low-level. Even if the Lomerians had gathered the humans on this planet, they did not have much strength. After thinking this through, he locked onto the plain and led the members to fly towards the blue planet. They broke through the atmospheric layer and successfully arrived inside the planet. High up in the sky, the massive beasts occupied half the sky. The members breathed in the surrounding air, appearing to be enjoying themselves. All these years, they had been searching for the Lomerians. They had been in the vacuum environment of space for a long time and could not breathe fresh air. Now that they were on a planet with life, it was normal for them to act like this. Just then, the swooshing sound of air breaking could be heard from below. Wang Zhixing led everyone into the sky. When they saw this, not just Aatrox, but all the members were especially shocked. "Aatrox, are these humans¡­ immortal cultivators?" a member asked suspiciously. Aatrox frowned and nodded. "There''s no mistake. They''re cultivators. "I can''t believe that there are immortal cultivators in such a barren space field. It''s unbelievable." Aatrox had fought against Immortal Cultivators before, so he could recognize their auras. He wasn''t wrong. "Since these human beings are immortal cultivators, what should we do?" They all knew that immortal cultivators were powerful. There were so many immortal cultivators in front of them. They probably won''t be able to deal with them. Aatrox had similar concerns. If he had known, he wouldn''t have acted so rashly. But they were already here, so there was no way out. Besides, not all immortal cultivators were very powerful. They were strong ones, and there were weak ones. Among the many strength systems in the universe, those who could fly out of the planet''s gravitational barrier were considered to have some capabilities. However, the gravity of every planet was different. This was related to the energy contained within the planet itself. The higher the energy, the greater the gravity. Therefore, disregarding the gravitational barrier was not a factor enough to determine strength. For example, those who lived on high-level planets would definitely be stronger than those on low-level planets. Aatrox clenched his fists and released some power. In an instant, the air around him became restless, and the space around him cracked like glass. When he saw this, Aatrox stopped. "The space is so weak. This is a very low-level planet. If that''s the case, these cultivators won''t pose much of a threat." For a time, Aatrox''s confidence soared. Presently, Wang Zhixing and company had already arrived opposite them. Elder Tarot and the other members of the Lome race scanned Aatrox and the other members with gazes filled with hatred. Aatrox merely glanced at them contemptuously, and his lips curled into a smile. He left the giant beast''s body and flew towards the opposite side. Then, he stopped about fifty meters away. Aatrox laughed coldly. "Tsk, tsk, tsk! So many immortal cultivators! "Lomerians, is this why you''re so confident?" He spoke the common language of all races in the universe. Wang Zhixing had learned this language from the Lomerians during their preparations, so he could understand it. As the representative of the Lome race, Elder Tarot immediately responded. He gritted his teeth and said, "Beast Taming Corps, you destroyed my home and slaughtered my people. "Even if I die today, I will drag all of you down with me." Aatrox didn''t think much of it. "Tarot, how arrogant of you. "If you had such a tone back then, I might really not be here." Elder Tarot replied, "Without the giant beasts behind you, all of you are just trash. You''re even worse than insects." As soon as he said this, Aatrox members instantly appeared beside him. They were murderous. Chapter 274 - Hope For A Miracle Aatrox was furious. One of the members said, "Captain, don''t waste your breath on them. We''ll control the [Nirvana Beasts] and kill them all in one go." [Nirvana Beasts] were the giant beasts; this species of terrifying giant beast was the signature of the Beast Taming Corps, and its reputation spread far and wide. Aatrox heard him but did not accept the suggestion. He looked at Wang Zhixing and the others across from him, and an idea struck him. "It''s too boring to destroy them all at once. "We might as well play a game with them," said Aatrox with a wicked smile. A game??? The members expressed their doubts. However, when Soko heard about the game, his interest was piqued. "What game is it? Is it interesting?" Soko asked curiously with his eyes wide open. Aatrox replied, "Murder games. What do you think?" "Murdering is good; murdering is great. It''s my favorite thing to do." Soko was extremely happy. The other members were still puzzled but also curious. Aatrox didn''t keep them in suspense. He shared his ideas. After the members heard this, some agreed and some who objected, but in the end, they all agreed. "Since no one has any objections, it''s decided then." When he finished, he looked at the other party. "I have an idea." "We will fight one-on-one. If more of you win, we will leave. "If more of us win, Tarot has to hand over the [Ancestral Stone]. "The rules are simple. "The battle between the two people only ends when one side admits defeat or is directly killed. "Of course! "We will not use [Nirvana Beasts], but you can use any means." Aatrox continued, "To be honest, this method is beneficial to both of us. "If a war were to break out between us right now, this planet would definitely be destroyed. "There are quite a few people living on this planet, aren''t there! "Our Beast Taming Corps aren''t ruthless. We don''t want to put people in misery. "Besides, our goal is to let all the races in the universe know how to tame the beasts. "If everyone dies now, how will we tame the beasts? "So, for the sake of those innocent people behind you, consider carefully!" Aatrox made sense. Wang Zhixing and the others immediately held a discussion. Wang Zhixing said, "Since they proposed this idea, they must be very confident in their own strength. "Elder Tarot, you have interacted with them before. Tell me about their strength." Elder Tarot said seriously, "They aren''t very strong. "They overpower planets through the giant beasts behind them. "In terms of individual strength, most of them are only equivalent to the Nascent Soul realm of you immortal cultivators." In the vast universe, Nascent Soul cultivators were nothing. There were plenty of such cultivators in the universe. In the strength systems of the universe, a person able to traverse the universe with one''s own body was considered to have a certain level of strength. In order to do so, one at least had to have the capabilities of the Soul Splitting realm. The vast majority of Wang Zhixing''s group were still at the Golden Core realm. There weren''t even ten Nascent Souls cultivators yet. Meanwhile, there were a total of 17 people on Aatrox''s side. If they agreed to Aatrox''s proposal, they didn''t have a high chance of winning. Wang Zhixing asked, "Elder Tarot, what do you think our chances of winning are?" Elder Tarot thought for a moment and said, "Based on individual strength, they are clearly stronger than us. "However, if we formulate a good strategy, we will still have a chance of winning." "Then what should we do?" Someone interrupted. Wang Zhixing replied, "Put the weak against the strong, and the strong against the weak." Elder Tarot nodded. "Peak Master Wang is right. "We have fought them before and know their depths. "If they send a strong person, we''ll send a weak one. And we don''t have to fight. We''ll just admit defeat. "If they send out a weak person, we''ll send a strong one. And it''s best if we can kill them. "As long as he dies, the [Nirvana Beasts] that he is contracted to will also die. This will reduce the threat." At this moment, someone said, "If we win in the end, what if they go back on their word?" "That¡­" Elder Tarot immediately looked troubled. There were liars everywhere. The opposing Beast Taming Corps boasted that they were very strong and that they could win. If they were to fail, wouldn''t that be swallowing their own words? In that case, they would definitely not admit it. Everyone hesitated. If they won''t keep their word, then agreeing to this game would be pointless. At this moment, Aatrox''s voice sounded. "So, have you thought it through?" Aatrox was smiling, seeming very confident. Elder Tarot immediately replied, "What if we win but you refuse to admit it?" Upon hearing this, Aatrox laughed out loud and almost burst into tears. That was the funniest joke he had heard in the past two years. He had never considered that his side would lose. Aatrox stopped smiling and looked at Elder Tarot. Then he said, "Tarot, I like your humor, but what I admire most is your confidence. "Since you have such concerns, I can guarantee you, the Beast Taming Corps has been dominating the universe for hundreds of millions of years. Our credibility has always been guaranteed. We won''t go back on our word." Elder Tarot said, "Words are useless. I won''t believe you just because of a few words of yours." Aatrox grew impatient. He folded his arms. "You must understand, Tarot, that I proposed a duel as an opportunity for you people to live. "[Nirvana Beasts] can directly destroy this planet. "Don''t think that you can stop us just because you have these immortal cultivators on your side. "They are still too inexperienced compared to true immortal cultivators. "If you really have the strength to resist us, you definitely wouldn''t have been in a deadlock with us until now. "I''ve already given you a chance. "I will give you two more minutes to consider. "If you don''t agree, then prepare to die! "Of course, if you hand over the [Ancestral Stone] now, we promise to leave immediately. "What do you think? " Elder Tarot snorted. "Handing over the [Ancestral Stone]? Impossible." "So which do you want to choose?" Aatrox asked coldly. Elder Tarot looked at Wang Zhixing and the others. After thinking for a while, Wang Zhixing could only nod helplessly. Now that Sect Master had disappeared, they were missing their greatest power. At first, he was very confident in everyone''s abilities. However, when he looked at the [Nirvana Beasts] behind Aatrox and his members with the Aura Examination Technique, he had lost his earlier confidence. He was also helpless. The initiative was in the other party''s hands. Since that was the case, he could only take a gamble. If they really keep their promise, it would be great. If not, they could only put up a desperate struggle and hope for a miracle. Two minutes later. Aatrox asked again, "Have you decided?" After discussing with Wang Zhixing and the others, Elder Tarot could only agree. Aatrox laughed. "You guys are pretty smart. You made the most sensible choice. "However, the outcome has already been decided. I hope that you won''t lose too badly. " Not to be outdone, Elder Tarot retorted, "Don''t be too full of yourself. It''ll be funny if you fail afterwards." Aatrox was unimpressed. "Then let''s see who gets the last laugh." Then, Wang Zhixing began to select the participants. Chapter 275 - Demon Ox Clan On Wang Zhixing''s side, a total of seven people had reached the Nascent Soul realm: the five Peak Masters, Zhao Xuanxuan, and Ma Qingxue. These people had been present since Qin Chuan started his cultivation career; they could be considered pioneers. At the same time, they also had Souls. Needless to say, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were the first to awaken their Souls, and they were very powerful. The five Peak Masters, including Wang Zhixing, were all elites among the cultivators. These seven people with the highest cultivation levels would definitely participate in the battle. On the Lomerian''s side, there were only five Nascent Soul cultivators. These five would definitely participate as well. So there were still five spots left. According to the tactical arrangements, these five people would directly admit defeat. Theoretically speaking, although they did not need to fight, Wang Zhixing still chose three Golden Core disciples with relatively strong abilities to prevent any accidents from happening. The Lome race also sent two warriors. Now, the participants had been selected, and their tactics had been decided. Whether they would win or lose would depend on their performance. On the other hand, Aatrox''s side did not prepare and was extremely confident. His confidence came from his own strength and trust in his members. Besides, his favorite thing to do was to give someone false hope. Isn''t Tarot confident? If he thinks he can win, then I''ll let him think he can win. When the time comes, I''ll crush all his hopes. I can''t wait to see that look of despair and helplessness! In next to no time, the participants from both sides moved forward by a certain distance. Aatrox glanced at them contemptuously, not taking them seriously at all. "Since you''ve selected your people, then let''s begin the battle!" Aatrox said indifferently. "Wait!" Elder Tarot said. Aatrox glanced at him. "What? You want to go back on your word?" Elder Tarot replied, "Before the fight begins, let''s first discuss the rules." "Haven''t I already stated them before? The rules are very simple. Admit defeat or be beaten to death." Aatrox said impatiently. Elder Tarot replied, "This concerns our future. We have to be more cautious." Aatrox said, "Then tell me how you want to be cautious." Elder Tarot and Wang Zhixing looked at each other and said, "Firstly, you are not allowed to use the powers of the [Nirvana Beasts]. Once you do, it will be considered a loss. "Next, the battle space. "Later on, we will set up a barrier. As long as one sidesteps out of the barrier, it will be judged as a loss. "Lastly, no one else is allowed to interfere during the battle. Otherwise, it will be deemed as a loss." "Is that all?" Aatrox said flatly. Elder Tarot nodded. "I hope you can abide by them." "Tch!" Aatrox didn''t seem to mind at all. "Then quickly set up the barrier!" Wang Zhixing then ordered the disciples behind him. A few minutes later, a huge barrier was created with the disciples'' hard work. The barrier was a cube with a length, width, and height of three kilometers. The space was extremely large. The designated combat space was also used to guard against people who only knew how to dodge and were extremely fast. If one could not touch his opponent the whole time, what was the point of fighting? Soon after, the participants from both sides entered the barrier, and the duel began. On Aatrox''s side, the first to go on stage was a minotaur. This minotaur was tall and sturdy. He was more than five meters tall, and his muscles were huge and incomparably strong. He wore dark red armor, and his weapon was a huge spiked club. Elder Tarot introduced him, "That person is from the Demon Ox Clan. "Their race was born with great strength and abnormally strong physical defense. "At the same level of strength, it would be extremely dangerous if they are allowed to get close. "However, they are slow and not agile enough. "As long as we don''t give him a chance to get close, he won''t pose much of a threat." Wang Zhixing asked, "What about his strength?" Elder Tarot replied, "If it''s pure strength, then there''s no doubt that all the members of this Beast Taming Corps are very strong. "But because his body is too bulky and not agile enough, he can only be considered average." Wang Zhixing thought it over. "In that case, he is still very threatening." Elder Tarot nodded. "Just to be safe, let''s admit defeat in the first round!" Wang Zhixing had no objections. "Mu, you''ll take the first round. "Remember, when the battle begins, admit defeat immediately." Elder Tarot sent out a young warrior from the Lome race. "Elder, I understand." Mu''s strength was equivalent to a middle or late-stage Golden Core cultivator. He was not considered weak. Mu and the minotaur left their respective camps and prepared to fight. At this moment, Aatrox said, "I suddenly want to add a rule." Upon hearing this, Elder Tarot and Wang Zhixing immediately frowned. They knew a request that was made at this point would definitely be detrimental to their side. Aatrox smiled as he looked across and said, "Tarot, you said it yourself. Since it''s a battle, we must be more cautious. "So I intend to add a rule. "In a battle, the duration of the battle must be at least ten minutes. Admitting defeat is not allowed until the stipulated time is up. " On the surface, Aatrox didn''t seem to care about anything, but he actually understood everything. He had already guessed that the other party would make their weak admit defeat and send their strong to fight with the weak. Although adding this rule did not change the outcome much, it was impossible to admit defeat directly. He was confident that the members of his team could kill the other party within ten minutes. When they heard this, the expressions of the Elder Tarot and Wang Zhixing abruptly changed. Elder Tarot immediately replied, "We disagree with this rule." Aatrox smiled. "Tarot, we''ve already made a huge concession, this rule I''ve just added is very fair to both of us." "You¡­" Due to his anger, Elder Tarot''s face turned especially red as though it was filled with blood. But even though he was angry, he could not think of a reason to refute him. At this moment, Wang Zhixing pat Elder Tarot on the shoulder and said calmly, "Ten minutes it is. As long as we can persist, there won''t be a problem." "But the problem is that we might not be able to hold on," Elder Tarot said anxiously. He knew very well why the other side had proposed this rule, and so did Wang Zhixing. But now that the initiative was in the other party''s hands, he was rather helpless. They had no choice but to put up a last-ditch fight. After calming down, Elder Tarot could only helplessly agree. At this moment, Wang Zhixing arrived at the side of the Lome young warrior. He took out a storage bag. Wang Zhixing took out some bottles containing spirit pills from his storage bag and explained. "This is the [Strengthening Pill]. After consuming it, it can increase one''s strength. "This is the [Wind Spirit Pill]. After consuming it, it can increase one''s agility. "This is the [Rejuvenation Pill]. After consuming it, one can recover from injuries." ¡­ Wang Zhixing said many things, explaining the effects of each spirit pill. Following that, he took out some Dao talismans from his storage bag. "This is called a Dao talisman. I''ll teach you how to use it." Wang Zhixing tapped Mu''s forehead with his finger and imparted the usage method of the Dao talismans to Mu, and shared the effects of each Dao talisman. A few minutes later, Wang Zhixing returned to their camp. The battle between Mu and the minotaur began. Chapter 276 - Kun Wings The battle began. Mu was the best of the younger generation among the survivors of the Lome race. When each Lomerian was born, a drop of their blood would be placed onto the [Ancestral Stone], the [Stone of Nomological Law of Gravity]. If the [Stone of Nomological Law of Gravity] lit up, that Lomerian was recognized as having the potential to become a warrior of the Lome race. Once they reached adulthood, they could obtain power from the [Stone of Nomological Law of Gravity] to control gravity. In this battle, Mu''s would drag the contest for ten minutes before admitting defeat. He knew that he wouldn''t be strong enough to defeat the Demon Ox warrior. Hence, the moment the battle started, he used his ability to exert ten times the gravity on the enemy. The Demon Ox warrior instantly felt like his body was filled with lead. He was not agile to begin with, and his body was bulky. Now, with ten times the gravitational force, it was really difficult for him to move. However, the Demon Ox warrior didn''t seem phased. It was as if he had expected this to happen. "Lomerians, do you think we''re unprepared? You''re too naive." Aatrox laughed. With that, the Demon Ox warrior unhurriedly took out a box. The square box was very ordinary with a button on it. This was an anti-gravity device. When chasing the Lomerians, they had suffered because of the Lomerian''s ability to control gravity. Therefore, they spent a lot of money to purchase anti-gravity devices. The Demon Ox warrior pressed the button and activated the anti-gravity device. In the next second, the weight on the Demon Ox warrior disappeared. Mu''s expression changed. He couldn''t help but be shocked but immediately calmed down. He used his ability to reduce his own gravity and immediately consumed the [Wind Spirit Pill] from Wang Zhixing. At once, his speed became extremely fast. He covered ten thousand meters per second. Although there were restrictions set on the battle space, the cumbersome Demon Ox warrior probably couldn''t even touch the corner of Mu''s clothes. However, the Demon Ox warrior refused to accept it. He knew that he wasn''t as fast, but he still wanted to try. Just like that, a battle became a cat-and-mouse game. Five minutes passed, but the Demon Ox warrior had gotten nowhere. Presently, he was extremely furious. He roared to vent his anger, but it proved to be useless. After venting, he still refused to give up and went after Mu again. "Good, well done! That''s the way, drag it out until you admit defeat." The spectating Elder Tarot and company were delighted. "Peak Master Wang, it looks like the items you''ve given him are going to be wasted. "However, I still have to specially thank you," Elder Tarot said to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing''s expression did not relax in the slightest. He asked, "Elder Tarot, I don''t think this battle is that simple." Elder Tarot frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Peak Master Wang, did you discover something?" Wang Zhixing frowned as he stared at the pursuing figure. "Elder Tarot, look at this Demon Ox Warrior. Why is he still chasing after Mu when he''s so much slower? It doesn''t make sense." Elder Tarot replied, "Peak Master Wang, the Demon Ox Clan is famous for its stubbornness. They are one-track-minded. "Especially after being agitated, he would have lost his mind. "So it''s normal for him to act like this." However, Wang Zhixing thought otherwise. His intuition told him that the Demon Ox warrior''s actions were strange as if he was planning something. "Let''s wait and see! I hope nothing unexpected happens. I hope everything is just my imagination." Wang Zhixing sighed. Time ticked by. The timer showed that more than eight minutes had passed since the battle began. The Demon Ox warrior was still chasing after Mu. Mu was very relaxed. He did not give the warrior any chance at all. He even used words to provoke and mock him. The Demon Ox warrior was furious. He kept on snarling, but that was all he could do. Soon, there was less than a minute left. At the 10 minute mark, Mu could then admit defeat. He was also aware that his attacks would not cause much damage to the Demon Ox warrior. Moreover, as the battle progressed, his stamina was getting depleted. If he didn''t have enough stamina, he wouldn''t maintain his current high speed. Even though the Demon Ox Clan had a bulky physique, they were still very fast for ordinary people. Therefore, Mu did not dare to be careless. Once the time was up, he would admit defeat immediately. Another half a minute passed. Mu was keeping track of the time and knew that it was almost over. He looked at his camp and showed a smile that hadn''t been seen for a long time. But at this moment, the Demon Ox warrior stopped. The furious expression on his face disappeared and was replaced with a disturbingly sinister smile. He took out a gun-shaped syringe and gave his own arm a shot. The next moment, a pair of huge wings appeared on his back. Those wings looked very strange. They seemed like fins. When Elder Tarot saw the change in the Demon Ox warrior, his expression froze. "It''s over, it''s over¡­" Obviously, he knew about these wings. Wang Zhixing hurriedly asked, "Elder Tarot, what sort of wings are these?" "Kun wings." Elder Tarot said blankly. Kun wings??? This was the first time Wang Zhixing had heard of it. Presently, on the battlefield, the Demon Ox warrior was grinning widely as he flapped his wings. He disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind Mu. Mu did not react at all. The Demon Ox warrior seized the opportunity and gripped Mu in his hand. "Kid, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Why don''t you keep running! "Did you really think that I wouldn''t be able to keep up to you? It was all a pretense to play with you, fool! " The Demon Ox race warrior laughed loudly. He exerted some force, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Mu spat out a large mouthful of blood. The intense pain made his face turn incomparably pale, but he did not utter a sound. He knew that as long as he did, the other party would laugh even more happily. As a warrior of the Lome race, even if he had to die, he had to do so with dignity. There were less than ten seconds left. At the last second, the Demon Ox warrior clenched his fist hard, and Mu''s body disappeared like a fragile tomato. The first battle ended with Mu''s miserable death. Elder Tarot''s face was filled with grief. He had never imagined that Aatrox and company would have such a trick up their sleeves. Wang Zhixing and company looked miserable as well. If everyone on the other side was equipped with the [Kun Wings], then all those who were to admit defeat would be dying in vain. At this moment, Aatrox flew over with mocking laughter. "Tarot, I''m sorry. My brother in my team was a little too heavy-handed. He didn''t leave a complete corpse for your people. "However, I guarantee that such a situation will not occur in the later battles. A relatively intact corpse will definitely be left behind." Elder Tarot looked murderously at Aatrox. He wished he could avenge his clansmen. Meanwhile, Aatrox completely disregarded Tarot. "Tarot, the first match is over. Who are you planning to send for the second match?" Elder Tarot did not reply. Wang Zhixing stepped forward and looked at Aatrox. He said in the universal language, "I''ll be next!" Chapter 277 - The Appearance Of Beast Pets "I''ll fight in the second round!" Wang Zhixing''s voice was firm and filled with confidence. When the people behind him heard this, they looked especially shocked. The same went for Aatrox, who was on the opposite side. Aatrox quickly revealed a mocking smile. "Peak Master Wang, don''t be rash. We can wait for them to finish the announcement before making a plan." Elder Tarot tried to persuade him. "That''s right! Peak Master Wang, don''t be rash." The elders all echoed in agreement. "Dad, have you really thought it through?" Wang Jiajun knew his father very well and knew that he wouldn''t do anything rash. "Yes!" Wang Zhixing only nodded slightly, but his eyes were exceptionally firm. "Dad, I believe you." Wang Jiajun didn''t try to persuade him. Instead, he understood his father''s determination. On the other side, Aatrox still had a teasing smile on his face, but his brain was thinking quickly. "This person should have a very high status among the immortal cultivators. "He''s probably strong, so it won''t be so easy to win this battle." Aatrox had fought against immortal cultivators before, so he was well aware of the common tactics. He did not want his side to lose, even if it was just one match. If he went on personally, he would definitely win. However, his remaining members might encounter accidents in the later matches. After careful consideration, he decided to let the second-in-command of the team fight instead. The second-in-command was not Soko but another. Soko was very strong, and Aatrox knew that best. But, he did not send Soko to prevent any accidents from happening. "Babatu, you will be responsible for dealing with this immortal cultivator," Aatrox said in a low voice. "Understood!" Babatu nodded. Babatu looked similar to a human. His body was well-proportioned, and his muscles were exceptionally perfect. His skin was dark purple as if he had been infected with poison. He had six arms and wore a round hat on his head. The brim of the hat was low, covering his eyes. Babatu was a serious person in speech and manner, and he had considerable prestige in the team. Apart from possessing extraordinary strength, he was also quite intelligent. He was the one who suggested equipping the members with the Kun Wings when the Lomerians escaped. At the same time, Elder Tarot introduced Babatu to Wang Zhixing, sharing his strength and some special abilities. Wang Zhixing also used the Aura Examination Technique to observe Babatu. Judging from the size of the opponent''s aura, he was slightly stronger. Furthermore, based on his abilities and battle experience, he was still a relatively powerful opponent. But this did not affect Wang Zhixing at all. On the contrary, he still maintained his confidence. Not long after, both sides left their respective camps to prepare for battle. Soon, the match began. As they did not know the exact strength of the other party, they both retreated immediately, creating a relatively long distance between them. Wang Zhixing summoned his flying sword and attacked first. The flying sword was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Babatu. Babatu did not panic at all. His six arms held three different kinds of weapons. He raised one of his arms holding a circular shield. The shield was silver in color and had a thorny design on its surface. Clang! Babatu''s silver shield collided with Wang Zhixing''s flying sword with a loud bang. The huge sparks were like fireworks exploding, bright and dazzling. Under the impact of the flying sword, Babatu moved back a distance, but he was not injured. However, from the first exchange, it seemed that Wang Zhixing was slightly stronger. Wang Zhixing retracted his flying sword. Inwardly, he had acknowledged Babatu''s strength. At the same time, he felt a little more serious about the weapons in his hands. One had to know that the flying sword in Wang Zhixing''s hands was a supreme-grade weapon. It could cut iron like paper, and it was even sharper than laser beams. However, the silver shield in Babatu''s hand actually held up against it, and it was unscathed. The silver shield was no ordinary item. Most importantly, he still had five other weapons at the same level. It seems like this battle would not end early. There was a pause for a few seconds. Wang Zhixing once again controlled his flying sword to attack Babatu. This time, it flew faster than the first time. At the same time, there were several streaks of sword energy accompanying it. Babatu raised his silver shield swiftly like before. The attack this time was not a single attack, there were also threats from those sword energies. Therefore, the silver shield alone was not enough to withstand all the attacks. But this was not difficult for Babatu. The moment he raised the silver shield, the thorny pattern on the shield suddenly lit up, and a large number of thorny vines emerged. These thorny vines intertwined and overlapped, forming a huge semicircular defensive barrier. When Wang Zhixing saw this, he immediately chanted an incantation. The flying sword circled above the defensive barrier before expanding at a visible speed. After waiting for two to three seconds, Wang Zhixing waved his arm and shouted, "Slash!" The massive flying sword slashed down toward the defensive barrier in the next instant. It was as if the giant sword was about to split open the entire sky. Its boundless imposing manner brought change to the world. When the Elder Tarot and the others saw this level of attack, they were extremely shocked. "Immortal cultivators are indeed powerful!" They couldn''t help but sigh. Aatrox was similarly surprised by Wang Zhixing''s strength. If it were anyone else, they would probably be completely crushed. Fortunately, the one fighting Wang Zhixing was Babatu. Aatrox still had great confidence in Babatu. At this moment, the giant sword had already struck the surface of the barrier. The sharpness of the giant sword was incomparable. The thorn barrier only lasted for two to three seconds before it was sliced open. The sword energy surged in from the left and right of the giant sword, determined to turn Babatu into a hornet''s nest. However, a purple flower bud appeared inside the defensive barrier. The sword energies pierced the flower bud. Even though it was a plant, its defensive capabilities were astounding. The sword energies couldn''t destroy it. Wang Zhixing frowned. He didn''t think too much about it. He decided to cut it first. Therefore, he continued to control the giant flying sword and slashed at the purple flower bud. At this moment, countless thorny vines appeared around the flower bud. These thorny vines were like tentacles, wrapping around the giant flying sword and spreading rapidly. In less than a breath''s time, the entire sword was enveloped by thorny vines. At this moment, the purple flower bud blossomed. Petals bloomed one after another. Babatu was right in the center of the flower. He walked out and gently patted the flower petals beside him. The blooming flower shrank as stems and leaves emerged from its bottom. From afar, they looked like legs. Then the petals closed, but not completely. They were only half-closed, like a half-open mouth. A long tongue stretched out from the opening. The tongue licked the petals before turning to Babatu. Babatu smiled coldly. "Well done." When Wang Zhixing saw this from afar, he recalled what Elder Tarot had said and immediately understood what was going on. "So those are the so-called beast pets of the Beast Taming Corps!" Chapter 278 - Demonic Bramble Beast Wang Zhixing stared curiously at the strange flower in the distance. He knew that this was the ability used by the members of the Beast Taming Corps, which was also beast taming. Beast taming was to nurture a beast pet and then control it to fight or do other things. The flower beside Babatu was called [Demonic Bramble Beast]. After being nurtured by Babatu, the Demonic Bramble Beast possessed super strong offensive, defensive, and control abilities. Right now, the Demonic Bramble Beast shook its body and shot dozens of spear-like brambled vines. These vines flew swiftly towards Wang Zhixing. Babatu was striking back after two defensive attempts. Seeing this, Wang Zhixing waved his arm, and dozens of streaks of sword energy appeared around him. "Go!" These sword energies were like arrows. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the thorny vines. However, the brambled vines were tough beyond imagination. The sword energies couldn''t completely destroy them. Several thorny vines broke through the sword energies and continued to shoot straight towards Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing''s expression did not change. Then, with a cold snort, a huge sword energy appeared out of thin air above a few thorny vines. As it slashed down, the thorny vines were annihilated. Then, Wang Zhixing pointed his sword in the direction of Babatu. With an ear-splitting sword cry, the giant flying sword wrapped in countless thorny vines suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. The terrifying sharp aura was like a storm of sharp blades, easily crushing those thorny vines. The giant flying sword that had broken free again slashed down at Babatu. The sudden turn of events startled Babatu. He did not expect his Demonic Bramble Beast, which he had painstakingly nurtured, to fail at trapping Wang Zhixing''s flying sword. In an instant, he viewed Wang Zhixing''s capabilities by a much greater margin. After learning of Wang Zhixing''s power, Babatu was not afraid. Instead, he felt excited. Babatu was a total combat fanatic. He yearned to fight. It would be his greatest pleasure if he could defeat an evenly matched opponent. Therefore, he immediately controlled the [Demonic Bramble Beast] and turned it into a huge and thick shield of thorns. With a loud bang, the gigantic flying sword struck the surface of the shield of thorns, and the frightening impact caused the surrounding space to collapse one after another. A shockwave spread to the entire barrier. This shockwave could easily blow down any building. If it happened in the city, it would definitely turn into ruins. At this moment, after being struck by the gigantic flying sword, a startling crack was left on the surface of the shield, as though it was about to split open. Just then, numerous thorny vines emerged from the surface, instantly evened out the sword marks, restoring the shield to its original form. Babatu laughed loudly and looked at Wang Zhixing. "Immortal cultivators are nothing much." Wang Zhixing''s expression remained unchanged. He was not affected in the slightest. That strike just now was not his true strength. He was still probing the enemy. However, the enemy''s giant shield was indeed quite strong. Still, that was all. Wang Zhixing formed hand seals and chanted an incantation. Golden runes revolved around his sword fingers as his aura continued to rise. Sensing this aura, Babatu, in the distance, immediately restrained his smile and became exceptionally serious. In the next moment, the gigantic flying sword burst forth with resplendent light again, instantly illuminating the entire night sky. The sharp aura emitted by the sword rose rapidly, and the surrounding space vibrated like boiling water. When the Demonic Bramble Beast, which had transformed into a bramble shield, sensed this sharp aura, its body could not help but tremble, seemingly in fear. Beast Tamers and their beast pets were telepathically connected. Babatu was particularly unhappy when he learned of the fear in his beast pet. He roared angrily, "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a useless sword. Block it." As soon as he finished speaking, the enormous flying sword that was accumulating strength and waiting above descended from the sky. The suffocating pressure was incomparable as if it wanted to cut through the galaxy. In front of the gigantic flying sword, the Demonic Bramble Beast shield was sliced into two like tofu. After that, the sharp sword energies that accompanied it crushed the beast into pieces. Elder Tarot and the others were deeply shocked by this scene. This boosted their confidence and morale. On the other hand, the people at Aatrox''s side looked very grim. They couldn''t believe Wang Zhixing''s sword could actually break through Babatu''s defense. Someone asked worriedly, "Captain, will the vice-captain¡­" Aatrox said with a solemn expression, "Babatu has yet to display his full strength. The outcome of the match still hasn''t been decided." When he said this, Aatrox was obviously feeling guilty. He was well aware of Babatu''s strength. If Wang Zhixing had not used his full strength, then this battle would have been dangerous for his side. On the battlefield. After destroying the Demonic Bramble Beast, the giant flying sword''s power did not decrease much as it slashed towards Babatu. Presently, Babatu was furious. He looked murderous. He had spent a lot of effort nurturing the Demonic Bramble Beast. At the same time, he had poured a lot of feelings into it. To every Beast Tamer, beast pets were equivalent to their own children. One could imagine how he felt when he saw his child being brutally murdered. However, he remained rational and did not lose his mind due to hatred. Feeling the terrifying sharpness, Babatu did not hesitate and quickly dodged the sword. However, the flying sword was like a tracking missile, chasing Babatu wherever he went. The flying sword was very fast, and Babatu''s movement speed was clearly inferior. To this end, Barbatu took out the injection as he fled and plunged it into his arm. The liquid in the syringe came from the blood essence of the [Kun]. [Kun] was an extremely fast ancient ferocious beast. It had the ability to travel through space. After Babatu injected the Kun blood essence into his body, his body immediately underwent a mutation, and a pair of [Kun Wings] grew out. He flapped his wings, and his speed soared, turning into an afterimage. No matter how fast the flying sword was, it could not catch up. For this reason, Wang Zhixing could only withdraw his flying sword. Taking advantage of his speed, Babatu came striking towards Wang Zhixing. He held up one of his arms that held a long ax. At the top of the long ax was a tiger head ornament. The decoration was vivid and lifelike. It opened its mouth wide and seemed to be roaring. Babatu moved at high speed. With the [Kun Wings] on his back, not to mention ordinary people, even powerhouses like the Elder Tarot could not accurately observe his path. However, Wang Zhixing was a Nascent Soul cultivator and possessed divine consciousness. Under the observation of his divine consciousness, Babatu''s movements and trajectory were exceptionally clear. Still, even if he knew his trajectory, with Babatu''s high movement speed, by the time he reacted, it would be too late. Thus, Wang Zhixing did not think too much. He threw out a large number of Dao talismans. Fire Talisman, Ice Talisman, Falling Stone Talisman, Swamp Talisman¡­ Many Dao talismans were released at this moment. Babatu saw this and stopped. The power of such Dao talismans couldn''t threaten Babatu. But due to Wang Zhixing''s existence, he did not dare take the risk. Since the death of his beast pet, Babatu had become wary of Wang Zhixing. Now, Babatu was in no hurry to attack.. But, with his retreat, he had given Wang Zhixing time to prepare. Chapter 279 - Liberation Of The Sword Soul Wang Zhixing knew very well that the Babatu was too fast with the Kun Wings. If he wished to defeat him, he had to match his speed or be even faster. Since Wang Zhixing dared to take the initiative to challenge him, he definitely had a plan to deal with him. While Babatu paused, Wang Zhixing recited a few incantations. In an instant, faint golden stripes appeared on his body. "Sword Soul ¡¤ Liberation!" Wang Zhixing shouted loudly, and the stripes on his body suddenly brightened. The aura around his body rapidly rose, expanding several times. After releasing the Sword Soul, Wang Zhixing''s pupils turned into the shape of swords, emitting boundless sharpness. His body was surrounded by endless sword energies. He looked like he was carrying the Milky Way. When he saw Wang Zhixing''s transformation, Babatu was overwhelmed with shock. His body instinctively trembled slightly. This was a terrifying performance. Babatu looked incredulous. He had never expected to feel fear. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. He was furious. Babatu lost his mind and raised his other hand, wielding a long spear. The spear was very ordinary. It looked like it was made of wood. Babatu gritted his teeth and gripped his spear tightly. The muscles on his body bulged as though they were about to explode. He gathered a large amount of energy, locked onto Wang Zhixing, and threw it. The spear was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the night sky with incomparable speed. The spear was imbued with immense power, and the faint image of a giant python could be seen within it. Wherever it passed, space would collapse one after another. Wang Zhixing''s gaze was electrifying. With a wave of his fingers, the sword energy around him was like a long river that poured towards the direction of the spear. Boom! With a loud bang, countless sword energies collided with the spear. The shockwave produced by this clash was greater than before. Space was as fragile as glass, and it shattered, making a mess. The stalemate only lasted for two to three seconds before the spear could no longer hold on. The cry of some kind of wild animal was heard. As if it had a mind of its own, the spear quickly turned back to Babatu. At this moment, the spear was riddled with wounds, and the spearhead was the most severely damaged. Half of it was broken. Looking at the miserable state of the spear, Babatu''s eyes were filled with grief. This spear was also a beast pet, and its original form was a snake. The same went for the long ax. The reason Babatu was so powerful was not only because he was powerful, but mainly because of his three beast pets. Now that the Devil Vine Thorn Beast had been killed by Wang Zhixing and its lance had been severely damaged, it could no longer fight. Now, he could only use the long ax in his hand. However, the beast pet that had transformed into a long ax was primarily inclined toward close combat. Countless streaks of sword energies revolved around Wang Zhixing''s body, and charging over like this was undoubtedly sending himself to his doom. If the [Demonic Bramble Beast] was still around, it could give him a certain level of defense and control. For a moment, Babatu fell into despair. Right then, Wang Zhixing flew over at high speed with sword intent that was like a silver river. Babatu immediately flapped his [Kun Wings] and dodged. However, after Wang Zhixing released the Sword Soul, his speed soared. He was even faster than Babatu. Soon, Wang Zhixing caught up to Babatu and manipulated endless sword energies to slash over. Babatu kept dodging, but because of all the sword energies, he couldn''t dodge all of them. Gradually, more and more wounds appeared on Babatu''s body, and he was drowned by the sword energies. If this continued, he would die a slow death. Babatu suppressed the pain in his body and took out a metal ball from his pocket. This metal ball was a high-tech device that could create an absolutely safe defensive barrier. However, it could only be maintained for three to four minutes. After the defensive barrier was formed, Wang Zhixing''s sword energies continued to attack, but it wouldn''t be able to break through its defense. Inside the defensive barrier, Babatu''s entire body was riddled with wounds. There were sword wounds everywhere. "Am I going to be defeated by this human?" "I can''t accept this. I can''t accept this." Babatu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His entire body was trembling. Although he yearned to fight, he hated the feeling of defeat. It was not that he did not want to admit defeat, but he was unwilling to admit defeat. Every failure dealt a huge blow to him. He did not allow himself to fail. As a result, he continued to fight, constantly sharpening and strengthening his capabilities. "I¡­ I¡­ I won''t admit defeat so easily." "I¡­ I¡­ I am the strongest." Babatu''s eyes were bloodshot, and a thick murderous aura emanated from his body. His eyes flashed. He gripped his long ax and spear tightly. "Sorry!" He bowed his head and said. Then, a pattern similar to an array formation appeared under his feet. When Aatrox and the other members saw this scene, their expressions turned grim. "Captain, the vice-captain¡­" Someone wanted to say something but stopped. Aatrox''s face darkened as he blamed himself. "It''s my fault this time. I underestimated the opponent. "But this battle is about to end. "Babatu has sacrificed his beast pet, whose strength is equivalent to 70% of mine. "We will still be the victors of this battle." When Elder Tarot''s side saw Babatu''s abnormal state, they were filled with worry for Wang Zhixing. Elder Tarot naturally knew what was happening around Babatu. He was sacrificing his beast pet. The so-called [Sacrifice] was a Beast Tamer sacrificing the lives of his beast pet in exchange for power. Beast pets were like Beast Tamer''s own children. Babatu was desperate to win. Since he could not use the [Nirvana Beast], he had to use the [Sacrifice] to defeat Wang Zhixing. This was the only way to win. Wang Zhixing noticed the change in Babatu. Under the observation of the Aura Examination Technique, Babatu''s aura grew rapidly, reaching the level of Soul Transformation. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhixing stopped his attack and pulled a considerable distance away. Wang Zhixing was currently in the fifth class of Nascent Soul. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to fight anyone who was two small realms above. In the state of liberating the Sword Soul, his combat ability was equivalent to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. But now, the aura of Babatu was comparable to one in the Soul Transformation period. If they really fought, it might be even more terrifying. Cold sweat broke out on Wang Zhixing''s forehead, but he did not retreat. He calmly took out a sword-type magical artifact from his storage ring. It was the Azure Steel Fire Dragon Sword from the spoils of war that Qin Chuan had obtained from the inheritance ground. According to the system, the Azure Steel Fire Dragon Sword was a stage-three magical artifact. Because Wang Zhixing possessed the Sword Soul, Qin Chuan had given him the Azure Steel Fire Dragon Sword. After Wang Zhixing obtained it, he refined it into his natal magical artifact. The Azure Steel Fire Dragon Sword was dark green in color, and the blade was engraved with flame patterns. The top of the sword hilt held a dragon head ornament, and there were many kinds of array formations inside. The most powerful was the Flame Dragon Array Formation. This Flame Dragon Array Formation was formed from sacrificing the souls of multiple Flame Dragons at the Soul Splitting level. Its power was terrifying. This was the first time Wang Zhixing had used the Azure Steel Fire Dragon Sword in actual combat. It was his strongest trump card. He knew very well that the outcome of the following battle would be decided next, and there was a high chance that one side would perish. Wang Zhixing did not know what the outcome would be, so he had to give it his all. Wang Zhixing used a large number of spirit pills to adjust his condition to the optimal state. Soon, Babatu completed [Sacrifice]. His strength had increased significantly, and he now possessed unprecedented strength. However, he had also lost his most beloved beast pet that had been with him the whole time. And he blamed it all on Wang Zhixing. If not for Wang Zhixing, he would not have done so. Babatu looked at Wang Zhixing. His gaze was cold, and his entire body emitted dense killing intent. Wang Zhixing''s expression was the same as ever as he looked straight at Babatu. Their gazes clashed in the air. As if two flashes of lightning collided with each other, the air surrounding them rumbled. The air was tense. In the next moment, both of their figures vanished on the spot. ¡­ At the same time, in a dark space, a figure was floating around randomly like a leaf in a river. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly hit the person. That person suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 280 - Elder Raven Qin Chuan opened his eyes. "What is this place?" Qin Chuan patted his head and looked around with a blank expression. He remembered that after he had figured out how to grasp the [Law of Gravity], then he had felt a huge suction force pulling at him. Next, he had fallen unconscious and finally appeared here. Looking at the dark surroundings, Qin Chuan was filled with doubt. He suddenly recalled that the Beast Taming Corps was about to arrive. If I''m here, what¡­ what would happen to everyone? For a moment, he became especially anxious and panicked. "System, system, where am I?" Qin Chuan immediately called out to the system. The system''s robotic voice sounded in his mind. "Host, you are in someone else''s world." Someone else''s world? Qin Chuan was very puzzled. "System, make yourself clear." "Host, this is a world someone else has created by themselves." Created by themselves? Qin Chuan was shocked. Isn''t that the Creator? "Then how did I end up in someone else''s world?" Qin Chuan couldn''t understand. He had no time to think about it now. "System, can I return to my original world? How many points do I need?" Qin Chuan hurriedly asked. "Host, there is no such function in the system program." "I''m doomed then!" Qin Chuan was disappointed. "Then¡­ is there a way out?" Qin Chuan asked again. "Whoever started it can end it." Hearing this, Qin Chuan instantly understood. Who brought him in? It had to be the Lome race''s [Ancestral Stone], which was also the [Stone of Nomological Law of Gravity]. Thinking of this, Qin Chuan calmed down. He noticed the light that hit him. Qin Chuan thought of his surroundings, which were pitch black. If there is light, it might be an exit. Hence, Qin Chuan followed the direction of the beam of light. This space was extremely vast, and Qin Chuan didn''t even bother to calculate how long he had flown for. In any case, he was sure that it had been at least four hours. Qin Chuan was currently in the Soul Splitting stage. If he flew at full speed, his speed would be equivalent to half the speed of light. From this, one could tell how large this space was. Time slowly passed. Finally, the source of this beam of light appeared in his divine consciousness. However, upon seeing the light source, Qin Chuan was exceptionally astonished. This was because the source of this light beam was an oil lamp, the kind from ancient times. The oil lamp was placed on a simple stone table. An old man sat beside the table. The old man held a jade scroll in his hand and sipped tea as he read. Just then, the old man seemed to have discovered Qin Chuan. He nodded and smiled towards the direction where Qin Chuan was flying from. Qin Chuan frowned. He couldn''t see the old man''s cultivation level, but Qin Chuan was certain he was a powerhouse. He might have been the person behind his current predicament. Soon, he arrived. After Qin Chuan landed on the ground, he clasped his hands and bowed, "I am junior Qin Chuan, greetings Senior." The old man smiled as he nodded his head. Then, lifting his arm, he spoke, "Qin Chuan, please take a seat." "Thank you, Senior!" Qin Chuan respectfully sat down. The old man flicked his finger, and a cup of fragrant hot tea appeared in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn''t like tea, but upon smelling the fragrance of this tea, he felt extremely thirsty and couldn''t help but want to finish the tea in one gulp. The old man opposite him stroked his beard as he smiled, "Qin Chuan, there''s no need to be so reserved." Qin Chuan humbly replied, "In that case, I shall not stand on ceremony." The old man nodded. After which, Qin Chuan picked up his teacup, preparing to drink the tea within. However, he suddenly stopped. What if the tea is poisoned? Qin Chuan suddenly thought. But on second thought, if the other party wanted to kill him, poisoning the tea would be unnecessary. When he thought of this, Qin Chuan resisted the temptation and only took a small sip before putting it down. The old man didn''t say anything regarding Qin Chuan''s actions. He still looked as amiable as a kind old grandpa. Qin Chuan put down his teacup. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly faltered. It was because he discovered that his primordial spirit had suddenly grown bigger like a bubble that swelled up. This surprised him. He knew very well that it was difficult to cultivate the primordial spirit. There must be something wrong with the sudden boost. "Oh yes, this cup of tea¡­" Qin Chuan lowered his head and observed the steaming cup of tea. The changes in his body happened after drinking the tea. Hence, Qin Chuan was certain that the problem lay with this cup of tea. "Senior, this tea¡­" Qin Chuan looked at the old man opposite him. The old man only smiled. "Don''t be agitated, young friend. This is just a welcome gift from me." A welcome gift? Did that mean that there was something bigger to come? As far as he knew, those that could instantly enhance the primordial spirit were extremely precious natural treasures. But it was only a welcome gift in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t dare to imagine the things to follow. For a time, Qin Chuan was filled with anticipation. He recalled the land of legacy and wondered if the old man opposite him would be like that old lady. Amidst his anticipation, the old man asked, "Qin Chuan, do you know why you are here?" Qin Chuan shook his head and said, "I only remember that I was studying the laws. I don''t know what happened next. One way or another, I arrived here." "Senior, please enlighten me." The old man stroked his beard and smiled. "I created this world created. If you''ve come here, it means you have passed my test. "I must first congratulate you, young friend. "I wonder if you wish to obtain my legacy?" After Qin Chuan heard this, his heart started to pound. It was indeed as he had expected, but he did not agree immediately. Since the old man had personally admitted that this was the world he created, it meant that the old man''s strength was extraordinarily formidable to an unimaginable level. Qin Chuan was filled with excitement, but he tried his best to calm himself down. He asked, "May I be so bold as to ask for Senior''s name?" The old man lifted his head and thought for a while. He frowned and said, "I can''t quite remember names after such a long time has passed. "I only remember that others call me Elder Raven." Elder Raven¡­ Qin Chuan repeated this name in his heart. Elder Raven continued, "Young friend, you might have also guessed that the [Stone of Nomological Laws] that you comprehended was formed by me." Indeed, Qin Chuan had guessed this before, but he wasn''t too sure. After all, the old man was so powerful. Qin Chuan couldn''t even imagine him dying. Someone like the old man who could create a world should have an endless lifespan. If he was killed, how terrifying was his opponent? Hence, Qin Chuan felt that there was no reason for the old man to die. But now that the old man had personally admitted it, Qin Chuan couldn''t help but feel curious. How did he die? Was he killed? Or what? Qin Chuan had no idea. Although he was curious, it wasn''t an appropriate question for him to ask. Elder Raven seemed to have seen through what Qin Chuan was thinking inwardly. He said cheerfully, "No one killed me. I chose to pass on." These words shocked Qin Chuan. He knew that living was instinctive. If he could live a few more years, he would be overjoyed. No one wanted to die early, except under special circumstances. But the old man that had an endless lifespan chose to commit suicide? There had to be a story behind this. For a time, Qin Chuan became even more curious. Chapter 281 - Legacy Of Tens Of Thousands Of Years "Senior, I''m curious. You have an endless lifespan, and your strength is almighty. Why did you choose to die?" Qin Chuan voiced his doubts. Elder Raven shook his head lightly. "There are some things that you won''t understand even if I tell you now. "When you reach my level, you probably will." Qin Chuan nodded his head. Elder Raven did not intend to share anything, so he did not continue probing. After a brief moment of silence, Elder Raven opened his mouth and said, "Qin Chuan, the tea is getting cold." With this reminder, Qin Chuan grinned before picking up his teacup and downing all the tea. The tea instantly transformed into pure soul power that was injected into his primordial spirit. His primordial spirit grew from the size of a soybean to the size of a walnut. Qin Chuan felt extremely energized and felt much more refreshed. After carefully sensing his power, Qin Chuan estimated that it was comparable to that of a late-stage Soul Splitting cultivator. He thought that if he had a few more cups of this tea, the power of his soul would probably be comparable to an immortal. When Qin Chuan had finished drinking, Elder Raven said, "Next, let''s talk about my legacy." Qin Chuan grew serious. He asked, "Senior, how long will the passing down of this legacy take?" Elder Raven said casually, "If nothing unexpected happens, it should take tens of thousands of years." Tens of thousands of years?? When Qin Chuan heard this, he felt as though a bolt from the blue had struck him. By the time I leave this place, everyone I know might not be here anymore. Who knows, my planet might be gone. Qin Chuan grew very anxious. His family and friends were out there. Right now, they could already be fighting with the Beast Taming Corps. Without me, how can they win? However, he was tempted by the legacy before him. Qin Chuan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. At this moment, Elder Raven said, "Don''t worry. Accepting the legacy here won''t have much impact on the outside world. "Time here flows differently from the outside world. "Let''s put it this way! "One year here is equivalent to only one second in your world. "Therefore, if you complete the succession of the legacy here, it will probably be less than a day out there." Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. He asked in disbelief, "Really?" Elder Raven smiled without saying anything. At his level, there was no need to prove anything. Qin Chuan also realized that he had misspoken and hurriedly apologized. Elder Raven did not blame him. Instead, he began discussing nomological laws with him. "Qin Chuan, what do you think nomological laws are?" Elder Raven asked. Qin Chuan didn''t even think about it as he directly replied, "Nomological laws are an even stronger power." "Other than that?" Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before replying, "A necessary element in the construction of a world." "What else?" "A rule. A natural rule." Elder Raven nodded with a smile. "What you said is correct. It''s no wonder you could pass my test. "Ever since I started cultivating, I''ve seen countless geniuses like sand on the beach, yet those like you are very rare. "You''re not a descendant of an Immortal King, nor are you a person with a soul, but you were able to cultivate to the Soul Splitting realm at such a young age. Moreover, your comprehension of the Laws far exceeds others. I don''t know how long it''s been since such a natural talent like you has appeared." Qin Chuan was naturally very pleased inwardly with regards to Elder Raven''s praise, but he did not feel proud. He knew that he still had a long way to go. The old man in front of him was an insurmountable mountain. Although he had the help of the system and his cultivation speed could far exceed others, if he relied entirely on the system, he would never be able to reach the ranks of the truly strong. The system just supported him. If he wanted to become a truly powerful person, he had to rely on his own hard work. Qin Chuan felt that he had grown up throughout this journey. Following that, Elder Raven brought up the Law of Gravity. Elder Raven said, "In my entire lifetime, I am most proud of my comprehension of the Law of Gravity. I think I have reached the end of it." Qin Chuan didn''t deny it. Indeed, although he had never seen other almighty who cultivated the Law of Gravity, from the [Stone of Nomological Laws] that Elder Raven had formed, one could see how deep his comprehension of the Law of Gravity was. Elder Raven Man continued, "Other than the Law of Gravity, I also have rather significant comprehension towards space and time." Qin Chuan didn''t deny this either. He was extraordinary just by looking at the flow of time. A year in this space was only a second outside. It could only be described with one word¡ªamazing. But why are you saying so much? I know you are very powerful, but what about the legacy? It''s not just you bragging for tens of thousands of years, is it?! Elder Raven did not have anyone to talk to for a long time, and his test was hard to pass. Once he opened his mouth, he talked non-stop, seemingly unable to stop. Once he began, he went on for more than ten years. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, listened attentively for over ten years. He was speechless, and calluses had grown in his ears. He did not have a choice. After all, the other party was a big boss and had a legacy. Hence, Qin Chuan listened seriously for another ten years. Elder Raven had endless topics. After finishing this, he went on to more. Qin Chuan felt rather helpless, but he didn''t listen in vain. For example, he drank tea that could improve one''s primordial spirit as a beverage. He never stopped. Qin Chuan did some calculations himself. The power of his soul was equivalent to that of a cultivator undergoing tribulation. That was insane. Just by relying on his soul power, he was invincible against tribulation. Apart from that, his comprehension of the Gravity Law had also improved. Elder Raven was the true body of the [Stone of Nomological Law of Gravity]. His entire body spewed out the endless power of nomological law like he was the origin. It was no exaggeration to say that even if it was a pig that stayed by Elder Raven''s side for about a decade, it would still be stronger than others who desperately cultivated for several hundred years. Therefore, listening to him tell stories was not that boring. However, Qin Chuan felt that something was strange¡ªthis was still Elder Raven''s realm. Qin Chuan realized that although he was in this world, the flow of time in the system was still the same as outside. As a result, his clone in the system had only cultivated for 20 seconds. In this way, Qin Chuan''s cultivation didn''t improve at all. Qin Chuan was rather depressed. If only the flow of time in the system was the same as here. With tens of thousands of years away from his own world, even if he did not cultivate, his cultivation realm would continue to increase. That is, if time flowed differently for him. It was a pity. Right then, Elder Raven asked, "Young friend, do you want to hear my battle with the Emperor of Desolation?" Qin Chuan nodded with tears in his eyes. Boss, do you think I have a reason to refuse? Looking at Elder Raven in front of him, Qin Chuan suddenly had a conjecture. Could the so-called legacy be from listening to Elder Raven tell stories? The kind that lasted tens of thousands of years? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Chuan''s face turned dark. After tens of thousands of years of listening to him, I''ll become strong, but my head would be bald, and I would have gone crazy. No, I don''t want this. Qin Chuan was scared, but Elder Raven was tireless.. The stories he told were like a surging river, never-ending. Chapter 282 - Im Not Proficient With The Laws Of Space And Time "Qin Chuan, do you want to know about the Immortal Emperors? "I assure you, it will be very exciting. It''s a feast for your eyes." Elder Raven arched his brows and grinned like an old imp who lived in defiance of conventions. Qin Chuan was speechless. Brother, I''ve listened to the combat section for more than 500 years. Now you''ll be telling me about the gossip section? Will that take another 500 years? Also, could you change the tea that can improve the primordial soul? I''ve been drinking this the entire time. I am going to throw up. Although his primordial spirit had reached the same level as the Tribulation Transcendence, the scent of the tea made Qin Chuan nauseous. After thinking about the days ahead, Qin Chuan was in great despair. Slowly, another five hundred years passed. Just as Qin Chuan thought, Elder Raven had really talked for so long. He was very happy, but to Qin Chuan, it was torture. To be able to tell a story for more than a thousand years was probably unprecedented! However, it was also impressive that Qin Chuan could take in everything. They would probably have had a mental breakdown if it were anyone else. Luckily, Qin Chuan had not gone mad. He was still like a normal person, but his mental state had already reached its limit. He had a feeling that if he continued listening for a few more years, he would definitely go crazy. Right then, Elder Raven asked, "Qin Chuan, how long have we been talking for?" Qin Chuan didn''t think too much about it and blurted out, "1,034 years and 9 days." He wasn''t lying. Elder Raven patted his own forehead, slightly shocked as he exclaimed, "Ah! I have been talking for so long that I nearly forgot about the legacy. "Qin Chuan, I''m truly sorry. It has been too long since I last spoke to anyone. I was too happy that I almost spoiled the important matter." Qin Chuan was speechless. He smiled without saying anything. Brother, you finally remembered. Do you know how I got through the past one thousand years? Qin Chuan was full of bitterness. When he thought about the things that he had experienced in the past few years, tears almost flowed down his face. He thought, since Elder Raven now remembers the legacy, I don''t think he will tell stories anymore! Elder Raven opened his mouth again and said solemnly, "Next, let''s get to the main topic. "Qin Chuan, are you prepared to accept my legacy?" Qin Chuan took a deep breath and said seriously, "Senior, I am ready." "Alright!" Elder Raven flicked his sleeves, and the space around Qin Chuan suddenly distorted. Qin Chuan was inwardly shocked by this sudden situation. In an instant, Qin Chuan felt as though he had fallen into a swamp. His body continued to sink downwards as a sense of pressure weighed down on him. Qin Chuan hurriedly circulated his True Qi, wanting to do something. Elder Raven said, "Don''t resist. Carefully experience this feeling." Qin Chuan immediately understood that this was probably a part of the legacy. Hence, he stopped all his actions and let loose his body. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in what he was experiencing. After calming his heart, Qin Chuan felt his body falling downwards, and the pressure around him gradually increased. He wasn''t falling quickly, but he didn''t know when it would end. As for the pressure on his body, it increased every second. Qin Chuan could hear the sound that resembled the wringing of clothes being released as his own body was squeezed. He didn''t know how long his body would last or if he would be squashed flat. But for the legacy and to become stronger, he could only grit his teeth and persevere. Time slowly passed. Qin Chuan was quite lost initially, unsure of Elder Raven''s motive for doing this. But as time passed, he understood. He thought of something. When objects are of the same volume, an increase in density will lead to an increase in mass. If the object''s volume is small but its density is high, then its mass would be great. For such an abnormal object, Qin Chuan thought of a black hole. The gravitational force of a black hole was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that even light could not escape, causing space and time to distort. Black holes were a manifestation of the Law of Gravity. What he was experiencing now corresponded to it. Hence, Qin Chuan speculated that Elder Raven did this because he wanted him to comprehend the Law of Gravity. For a moment, Qin Chuan forgot about the pain he was experiencing and wholeheartedly focused on comprehending the nomological law. After an unknown period of time, Qin Chuan surveyed his own body. He saw that all the blood vessels and meridians in his body had been squeezed into thin lines that were even smaller than a strand of hair. All the cells in his body had become so tiny that they could not be seen. He felt as if his body had been compressed into a very small dot under the effect of the Law of Gravity. The key point was that this small dot was still being compressed. At this moment, Elder Raven was currently looking at Qin Chuan, who was opposite him, with a gratified expression. "This child''s comprehension ability is truly peerless. Of all I have seen in my life, the Immortal Emperor bloodline, Connate Dao Bodies, and unrivaled spirit roots are all inferior to him. "I''m wonder how far he can grow. Will he be able to break through his shackles and reach that realm? "Those old fellows should have found successors as well, but compared to mine, theirs should still be far inferior. "Back then, we made a bet to see who would be the first to cultivate to that realm, but we all failed. "Now it''s up to these young fellows. "What a pity! We''ll never get to witness it." Elder Raven sighed helplessly. His turbid eyes revealed complicated emotions. At his level, death was almost impossible. However, having a permanent life was no longer important to them. They did not live for the sake of living but for a greater purpose. But accomplishing this goal was too difficult. They had fought for countless years, but all failed. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to achieve it in this life, so they left their legacies for later generations, hoping that later generations would carry their obsessions to achieve their final goal. ¡­ Time passed. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years had passed. The world that Elder Raven created was practically in complete darkness. The passing of time could not be felt at all. Qin Chuan''s body was filled with the power of nomological law. The surrounding space was like a whirlpool, constantly distorting and compressing. At this moment, Qin Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. Space was no longer distorted. The power of the laws vanished as well. Qin Chuan''s gaze was filled with joy and gratitude. "Senior¡­" Qin Chuan clasped his hands and bowed, not knowing what to say to express his gratitude. Elder Raven said with a gratified smile, "Have you understood everything?" Qin Chuan nodded excitedly. Elder Raven praised, "Qin Chuan, you only used over 50,000 years to fully comprehend my Law of Gravity. You can''t find another person with them in the entire universe with your aptitude and comprehension speed." Qin Chuan humbly replied, "I was just lucky. It is mainly because Senior taught me well." Elder Raven stroked his beard and chuckled. Elder Raven was happiest he had been in a very long time. However, the transfer of the legacy was not over yet. After laughing, Elder Raven said, "Right now, you''ve already comprehended my Law of Gravity entirely. But to reach a higher realm, you have to grasp the two supreme laws of time and space. "No one can go against it." Qin Chuan nodded his head. He knew about this. Elder Raven continued, "Although I''m not the best in the domain of the laws of time and space, I''m very weak either." Qin Chuan blushed with shame. Yes, not very weak. A year here is only equivalent to a second outside.. You''re not very weak at all. Chapter 283 - Tarot Goes Up Against Aatrox In the outside world. "Tarot, there are still three rounds left. Do you still want to continue?" Aatrox teased. Now, only three out of the 17 matches remained. The battle lasted through the night into the day. After 14 rounds, Aatrox''s side was only one round ahead. Both sides suffered casualties. Only the Elder Tarot and two other elders were left among the participants from the Lome race. The other members had all died in the battle. On Wang Zhixing''s side, the situation was slightly better than Elder Tarot''s. Only one person had been sacrificed. Not only had Wang Zhixing lost an arm in the battle, but his vitality had also been greatly damaged. It had hurt his very foundation. Therefore, it was likely that he would not be able to go far on the path of cultivation in the future. Even though he won in the end and killed his Babatu as he wished, the price he paid was simply too great. Only Zhao Xuanxuan, Ma Qingxue, and the Elder Tarot had yet to participate in the battle. On the other side, Aatrox, Soko, and a right deputy were left. They were the three strongest people. The strength of Aatrox''s deputies was about the same. From this, it could be seen that the remaining three matches were extremely difficult for Zhao Xuanxuan, Ma Qingxue, and Elder Tarot. Now that Aatrox''s side was in the lead, they had the advantage. Unless Zhao Xuanxuan and the rest won all their matches, they wouldn''t win. But this was very difficult, almost impossible. Aatrox was as strong as a cultivator in the Soul Transformation realm, and he would be even stronger if he fought seriously. If Aatrox took the field, he would win, which meant they would have two victories. Tarot thought, given the strength of Zhao Xuanxuan and company, there was a high chance that they could achieve two victories. If that was the case, both sides would have the same number of victories, which would be a draw. If it was a draw, it would still be deemed a loss for Aatrox''s side. As such, if Aatrox kept their promise, they would only leave obediently. ¡­ Aatrox flew out of his camp and grinned at Elder Tarot right then. "Tarot, didn''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. Will you do it?" Elder Tarot sneered coldly before striding forward. "Why wouldn''t I dare?!" His target had always been Aatrox. He knew Aatrox''s strength very well. Elder Raven knew that he probably couldn''t beat Aatrox, but he didn''t care. Even if he were to die, he had to rip off a piece of the other party''s flesh. In addition, according to Wang Zhixing, his strength was not the strongest among the cultivators present. He said that Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were stronger than him. Zhao Xuanxuan had the Fire Phoenix Soul and had reached the Nascent Soul realm a long time ago. Although she wasn''t proficient in the cultivation methods of the various specializations, she was already familiar with them. Ma Qingxue had a Frost Soul. Due to her extended breathing exercises, in the beginning, her foundation was extremely stable. Other than Qin Chuan, she was the first to reach the Nascent Soul realm. Besides, both of them had a close relationship with Qin Chuan. Zhao Xuanxuan was Qin Chuan''s younger sister. Although the two of them were not related by blood, Qin Chuan treated her better than a biological sister. Ma Qingxue was Qin Chuan''s partner. Therefore, the two of them enjoyed a much better treatment than the others. Their magical artifacts and treasures were all top-grade. After learning of this, Tarot felt that given their strength, they would likely win. But that was only if they didn''t meet Aatrox. Now that Aatrox had taken the initiative to call out Tarot, he certainly wouldn''t refuse. After a short while, both sides entered the barrier and prepared to fight. When enemies meet, their eyes burn with hatred. Tarot didn''t say anything. He immediately attacked Aatrox. He knew that Aatrox was powerful and could kill him, but he was fearless. He used his full strength in every attack. Taro had added a hundred times the gravity to his body, increasing his strength to the maximum. The power of his punch was equivalent to dozens of nuclear bombs exploding. It was enough to destroy a large country. However, his attacks could not threaten Aatrox at all. Aatrox came from an extremely ancient race known as the Fire Demon Race. The Fire Demons lived in volcanoes and fed on fire. It was said that the powerful Fire Demon warriors could enter the stars and absorb the energy of the stars to strengthen themselves. Aatrox''s birth had been rather bumpy. Among the babies born at the same time as him, his body was the weakest. He was despised by his clansmen since he was young. Even his parents did not like him. As he had been ostracized by his clansmen, Altox yearned to become powerful. He dreamed of making those who bullied him and mocked him submit to him one day. By chance, young Aatrox encountered the Beast Taming Corps. He saw the Beast Pet Army behind the Beast Taming Corps and saw hope. Thus, he joined the Beast Taming Corps without hesitation. After hundreds of years of hard work, he went from a novice to a team leader. The Beast Taming Corps might look impressive. However, the competition behind the glamor was huge. All resources had to be obtained by oneself. Only Aatrox himself knew how difficult it was for him to rise up so quickly. His story confirmed the old saying¡ªrewards only with effort. Although Aatrox''s strength was not enough to put him among the strongest in the entire universe, he believed that he could definitely reach that height with his own efforts. This time, if he could bring back the [Ancestral Stone] of the Lome race, the rewards would be extremely rich. Aatrox couldn''t miss this opportunity. Therefore, he had to bring the [Ancestral Stone] back no matter what. To him, all those promises were just empty words. These people really think that I''ll follow through. They are too naive and stupid. Aatrox smiled mockingly at Tarot, who was working hard to attack him. In his eyes, Tarot was like a clown, allowing him to play as he wished. After dozens of rounds, Tarot stopped attacking. Hu hu hu! Tarot panted heavily. The series of attacks earlier had consumed a lot of his stamina. Aatrox patted his upper body, then folded his arms and said in a deep voice, "Tarot, is this your full strength? "And you want to kill me? Dream on. "It''s time for the boring battle to end." With that, his figure suddenly disappeared like air. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tarot. Tarot was shocked and quickly assumed a defensive posture. Aatrox sneered and raised his fist to casually strike at Tarot. Tarot lifted his arms to block. Bang! With a loud bang, Tarot''s arms immediately twisted before his body was sent flying backward like a bullet. Along the way, Aatrox''s figure vanished once more, and then he appeared above Tarot. He raised his leg and landed a sideways kick on Tarot. Tarot couldn''t retaliate at all. Although he managed to block Aatrox''s attack once again, the powerful impact immediately shattered his skeleton. Tarot spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his aura instantly became exceptionally weak. Aatrox looked at Taro mockingly. He put up his index finger, and a small flame appeared out of thin air. "Goodbye, Tarot!" Aatrox flicked the small flame. The small flame shuttled towards Tarot at an extremely fast speed. Tarot endured the pain in his body. Knowing that he was powerless to turn the tables, he did not intend to dodge. Just as the small flame was about to strike his body, he smiled at his clansmen, Wang Zhixing and the others. In the next moment¡­ The small flame hit his body. Tarot''s body immediately turned to ashes. Chapter 284 - Fire Phoenix Soul Zhao Xuanxuan "Elder Tarot!" "Tarot!" After witnessing Tarot''s tragic death, all the Lomerians were devastated. They cried and shouted Tarot''s name loudly, but Tarot could no longer hear them. He had left this world forever. Aatrox laughed out loud like a victor, mocking them. He pointed at the Lomerians and said, "If you had surrendered what I wanted earlier, none of this would have happened." Then he turned to Wang Zhixing and the others. "And you cultivators. "If you hadn''t helped the Lomerians, you wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state. "I''ve already warned all of you much earlier, if you go against our Beast Taming Corps, you won''t end up well. Yet, you refuse to believe me. "Now, we are already ahead by two rounds. Do you want to continue or give up? "If you choose to give up, give me the [Ancestral Stone] right now. I won''t hold it against you people and will let you off. "But if you choose to continue, I won''t say much about the outcome. Think about it!" Aatrox''s words caused the remaining Lomerians to fall into deep thought. They didn''t want to see their clansmen and companions die again, so they hesitated handing over the [Ancestral Stone]. At this moment, Wang Zhixing said, "Friends of the Lome tribe, if you hand over the [Ancestral Stone] now, then all the sacrifices we made previously would be in vain. "If Elder Tarot was still around, he definitely wouldn''t do that." "Peak Master Wang, do you think we can win the remaining two rounds?" An elder from the Lome race asked. He knew that the cultivators on Wang Zhixing''s side were stronger than his people. But the remaining people on Aatrox''s side were all elites with terrifying strength. With this comparison, the elder from the Lome race could not see any hope of victory. Wang Zhixing did not hesitate and firmly replied, "Yes." The Lomerians were shocked by his confidence. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan stepped out. The current Zhao Xuanxuan had none of her playful self. Instead, she carried the demeanor of a general. She flew out of the group without saying anything and directly arrived in front of Aatrox. "Your men will die within three minutes!" Zhao Xuanxuan pointed her sword at Aatrox and said with utmost confidence. Aatrox was first shocked, then he rubbed his stomach and laughed loudly. "Little girl, you''re truly arrogant. I''m dying of laughter." Zhao Xuanxuan''s expression remained unchanged in the face of Aatrox''s ridicule. All of a sudden, she swung at Aatrox. The scorching sword energy seemed to be able to melt everything as it slid across Aatrox''s arm. Aatrox felt a burning pain in his arm. There was now a shallow sword mark on his arm. In the battle earlier, Tarot couldn''t even wound Aatrox. But, this strike from Zhao Xuanxuan''s sword had done so. Although it was only a small cut on his skin, being able to break through the defense of Aatrox''s physical body was enough to prove that Zhao Xuanxuan was strong. Zhao Xuanxuan did not use her full strength in this attack. If she had been serious, it would not only have sliced his skin. At this moment, Aatrox was extremely shocked. He sized up Zhao Xuanxuan in disbelief. Not only was he not angry at Zhao Xuanxuan''s attack, he even felt some admiration. Not many people present, including his members, could harm him. Aatrox didn''t think there would be more than four people. His two deputies, Soko and Wang Zhixing. But now, another spot had to be added. Moreover, judging from his injury just now, Aatrox guessed that Zhao Xuanxuan''s capabilities were not inferior to Wang Zhixing''s. On the contrary, she was perhaps even stronger. Aatrox thought to himself, if Zhao Xuanxuan is really stronger than Wang Zhixing, I definitely won''t defeat her with my other deputy. In that case, this battle can only be fought by Soko. Aatrox knew how strong Soko was, so he was very confident in him. "Soko, you''re up!" Aatrox called Soko over. Soko looked excited. He had been impatient. Soko glanced at Zhao Xuanxuan, eager to fight her. "Remember, keep her alive," Aatrox whispered into Soko''s ear. Soko was shocked and very puzzled. Aatrox said in a low voice, "Don''t ask too many questions. Do as I say." Soko shrugged and said indifferently, "Alright! But if I fail, don''t blame me." Aatrox snorted, "You better not, or I''ll be furious." When he saw how serious Aatrox was, Soko immediately smiled and said, "Chief, I was just joking. Don''t be so serious." "Don''t worry, I know my limits." Aatrox rolled his eyes at him, then looked at Zhao Xuanxuan and said, "Are you ready?" Zhao Xuanxuan said coldly, "Enough nonsense." Soko jumped out and stood in front of Zhao Xuanxuan, surveying her. "You have quite the personality, I like it." Soko smiled contemplatively. "Haha!" Zhao Xuanxuan laughed coldly. Seeing how determined Zhao Xuanxuan was, Aatrox didn''t say anything else. Instead, he handed the battlefield over to them. Soon, only Soko and Zhao Xuanxuan were left within the barrier. Soko said in a sharp voice, "My Chief said to spare your life. "So, why don''t we quietly wait for ten minutes to pass before you admit defeat. "What do you think? " Zhao Xuanxuan''s gaze was ice-cold as she directly ignored what Soko said. Then she raised her sword and slashed at Soko. She had the Fire Phoenix Soul, which was one of the strongest fire elemental souls. Zhao Xuanxuan circulated her Fire Phoenix True Qi, and the longsword in her hand instantly turned an incomparably red color, emitting a burning heat akin to lava. For a moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose as if they were inside a furnace. Soko was also very surprised by Zhao Xuanxuan''s sudden attack. When he sensed the energy fluctuations, he was even more shocked. He knew that he would probably suffer a significant injury if he were to hastily block it without any preparation. To be safe, he decisively chose to avoid this attack. Soko was extremely fast, leaving behind an afterimage. His body had already flashed to more than ten meters away, successfully dodging Zhao Xuanxuan''s attack. Zhao Xuanxuan lifted her sword and charged again. Right now, Soko was prepared and did not dodge. Thus, a direct confrontation began. From afar, Zhao Xuanxuan looked like a flaming phoenix, while Soko looked like a black eagle emitting black smoke. In the blink of an eye, both sides collided. Soko''s weapons were two pitch-black short blades made of solid material, and he was not at a disadvantage when going against Zhao Xuanxuan''s long sword. Both of their attacks were extremely aggressive and very fast. Only after images could be seen. In just a few seconds, the two had exchanged over a hundred blows. Soko was smiling. He looked relaxed. He said mockingly, "I heard that you wanted to end the battle in three minutes. You can''t continue like this then! You have to work harder." Zhao Xuanxuan''s expression remained the same, unaffected by Soko''s words. She focused on the battle before her. Soon, a minute passed. The two of them were locked in a fierce battle, equally matched. Seeing Zhao Xuanxuan''s strength, the people of the Lome race were stunned, their faces covered in disbelief. Wang Zhixing and company were relatively calmer, having a certain understanding of Zhao Xuanxuan''s strength. Looking at the distant battle, Wang Zhixing calculated the time and muttered, "It''s about to end." Chapter 285 - Fire Phoenix True Form Just as Wang Zhixing finished speaking, a powerful storm of energy erupted within the barrier. Then, a blinding bright light lit up. This light was as bright as that produced by the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Apart from the light, there was immense heat. The huge barrier evaporated like boiling water. Everyone was shocked. Zhao Xuanxuan saw a beautiful lotus-shaped glass lamp hovering above her head when the light receded. This glass lamp was a pseudo stage four magical artifact called the [Octagonal Lotus Glazed Lamp]. This treasure was naturally gifted to her by Qin Chuan. The [Octagonal Lotus Glazed Lamp] was extremely powerful as a pseudo stage four magical artifact. It could emit light rays with extremely high temperatures and could incinerate all living beings below the Soul Transformation realm. Right now, Soko was completely unrecognizable. His entire body was charred black and smoking. Being able to preserve his body under the illumination of the [Octagonal Lotus Glazed Lamp] was already very good. It was absolutely impossible for most creatures to still be alive in such a situation like his. But Soko was not an ordinary creature. Even though his entire body was burnt, he was still alive. His charred body moved as if something was squirming inside. When she saw it, Zhao Xuanxuan immediately brandished her sword, emitting a streak of scorching sword energy, and slashed towards Soko''s charred body. Since she had used the [Octagonal Lotus Glazed Lamp] and drained a large amount of her True Qi, her attack was not as powerful as before, but it still posed a certain threat. Just as the sword energy was about to slash onto Soko''s charred body, a black shadow broke out of his body like a bolt of lightning and escaped into the air. This black shadow was Soko. However, his current appearance was entirely different from before. He was like the black figures from the Detective Conan animation. Other than his eyes and teeth, his entire body was pitch black. If it were night, it would be impossible to spot him. At this moment, everyone was especially shocked to see that Soko was still alive. Aatrox heaved a heavy sigh of relief. At the same time, his admiration for Zhao Xuanxuan grew. "As expected of someone who possesses the strongest flames. She was able to bring out Soko''s true form. However, this is as far as she can go." As a member of the Fire Demons, Aatrox was particularly sensitive to things related to the fire element. When Zhao Xuanxuan slashed her sword at him earlier, he immediately sensed the fire phoenix aura around her. The flames of the fire phoenix were one of the strongest flames in the world. The Fire Demons fed on fire. The more powerful the flames, the more powerful they would become. This was why Aatrox wanted to keep Zhao Xuanxuan alive. He planned to take Zhao Xuanxuan away and use her Fire Phoenix Soul to enhance his strength. Soko smiled mokingly at Zhao Xuanxuan. He said, "You do have some skills that you were able to force out my true form, but that''s all." With that said, a circular black shadow appeared beneath his feet. The shadow expanded rapidly, devouring all light wherever it passed, turning everything into darkness. Although Zhao Xuanxuan immediately chose to distance herself, she still could not escape the speed of the shadow spreading. In the darkness, the [Octagonal Lotus Glazed Lamp] above Zhao Xuanxuan''s head emitted a faint light, which could only illuminate her body. Zhao Xuanxuan''s hand was swallowed by the darkness. Once she reached out, her divine consciousness also lost its effect. In this dark environment, even if one had excellent eyesight, they were no different from a blind person. Presently Soko was like a silent phantom, appearing behind Zhao Xuanxuan without warning. He landed a strike on Zhao Xuanxuan''s right shoulder. Zhao Xuanxuan did not react at all and was sent flying. Fortunately, Zhao Xuanxuan wore a stage 3 and a half defensive magical artifact. Otherwise, she would have lost her shoulder. In addition, Soko did not strike to kill. Otherwise, her life would be in danger. After Zhao Xuanxuan was sent flying, Soko chuckled evilly and appeared beside her once more. Soko still struck out with his palm, similarly avoiding her vitals, but Zhao Xuanxuan did not react. Just like that, Zhao Xuanxuan was treated like a volleyball, being thrown here and there, one-sidedly getting beaten up. As Soko fought, he said, "In my shadow domain, I can appear anywhere as I wish. "You can''t catch my movements. "Gorgeous, how are you going to fight me? "If not for Chief''s instructions, you would already be a corpse." Soko then mocked, "Didn''t you say you would kill me in three minutes? Why are you getting beaten up now! "Let me remind you, there is less than half a minute left! " With that, Soko kicked Zhao Xuanxuan away. Although Zhao Xuanxuan had been protected by her magical artifacts, she had suffered a lot of internal injuries from the continuous attacks. If this continued, she would be defeated sooner or later. At this moment, she stabilized her body and threw out a large number of Dao talismans to stop Soko from coming towards her. Seeing these Dao talismans, Soko smiled disdainfully and did not move rashly. He knew that as long as Zhao Xuanxuan was still within his domain, no matter how hard she tried, the outcome would not change. Soko intended to wait for the effects of these Dao talismans to be fully displayed before giving Zhao Xuanxuan a heavy blow to end the battle. Zhao Xuanxuan was surrounded by countless talismans. She took out a handful of spirit pills from within her storage ring. They were mainly used to recover her True Qi and heal her injuries. Within just two to three seconds, Zhao Xuanxuan returned to her peak condition. Now, she had used half of her Dao talismans. Zhao Xuanxuan immediately closed her eyes, held her breath, and started to chant the incantation. A pattern appeared on her forehead. The pattern was rather blurry, and only a general outline could be seen. As the incantation continued, it became clearer. It seemed to be drawing a type of bird. By the time the incantation finished, the pattern was already very clear. It was a Fire Phoenix. In the next second, Zhao Xuanxuan opened her eyes. Two balls of fire spat out of her eyes, and her whole body instantly burst into flames. "Fire Phoenix Soul, liberate!" Yo¡ª¡ª With a phoenix''s cry, Zhao Xuanxuan, who was surrounded by flames, underwent a shocking change. She had turned into a fire phoenix. When Wang Zhixing''s Sword Soul was released, an invincible sword domain formed around him. On the other hand, the release of Zhao Xuanxuan''s Fire Phoenix Soul had allowed her to transform into her true form. This true form was a Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix was a mythical beast, and it was one of the more powerful ones. A powerful Fire Phoenix was said to be able to burn through space and time. Hence, as long as Zhao Xuanxuan''s cultivation realm was high enough, she would possess the same strength when she transformed into her Fire Phoenix True Form. Now, the Dao talismans around her had already been burned away by the blazing flames she carried. Moreover, the flames around her body could light up the surrounding darkness. It was more like burning rather than illuminating. It was as if the sun had been placed into a lake. The lake would eventually evaporate while the sun maintained its temperature. When Soko saw this, he was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze as if he had seen an unbelievable scene. In the next moment, Zhao Xuanxuan flapped her wings and flew towards Soko. The flames from her wings instantly incinerated the surrounding space. Soko was still in shock and could not react in time. By the time he returned to his senses, Zhao Xuanxuan had already appeared before him. Zhao Xuanxuan was like the sun, and white smoke started to rise from Soko''s body. Then, Zhao Xuanxuan opened her mouth and spat out a stream of flames. In the face of the raging flames, Soko immediately chose to escape. However, his shadow domain had already been incinerated by Zhao Xuanxuan''s flames. It was riddled with holes and had lost all its functions. Moreover, Zhao Xuanxuan had already locked onto him. There was no way he could escape. Just like that, Soko was engulfed in flames. This time, a miracle did not happen. Chapter 286 - Crushing Her With Magical Artifacts The darkness dispersed. Amidst everyone''s anticipation, only Zhao Xuanxuan walked out alone. Exactly three minutes had passed since the start of the match. Zhao Xuanxuan spoke true to her words. It only took three minutes to kill her opponent. When Zhao Xuanxuan came out, Wang Zhixing and company finally relaxed. On the other hand, Aatrox looked solemn. "Soko is dead?" Aatrox had a hard time believing it. He was well aware of Soko''s strength and the abilities of the shadow race. As far as he knew, once the shadow domain was activated, he would be invincible against another person at the same level. He admitted that Zhao Xuanxuan was a little strong but not strong enough to kill Soko. But now, Soko was really gone. Aatrox guessed that it was probably because Soko was too careless or Zhao Xuanxuan had a hidden trump card. Regardless, Soko''s death meant that this match had been lost. Now, Aatrox''s side was only leading by one round. So as long as Ma Qingxue won the next round, there would be a tie. If Aatrox follows the rules, he would have to leave unconditionally. Zhao Xuanxuan returned to her camp. She was not in a good state either. The transformation into the true form of the Fire Phoenix would place a huge burden on the body. At the same time, the consumption of one''s True Qi was also very significant. According to Zhao Xuanxuan''s current cultivation realm, the Fire Phoenix True Form could only last for half a minute. Fortunately, she successfully killed Soko. Under the effect of the True Flames of the Nine Phoenixes, Soko was instantly incinerated, leaving nothing behind. Zhao Xuanxuan had also staked everything on this. She didn''t expect it to be quite easy. There was only one match left. Ma Qingxue would be participating. All of her equipment was very powerful. They were all at stage five. She and Qin Chuan were partners. Qin Chuan knew that she didn''t like combat, and it wasn''t as if he could always be by her side. Therefore, for Ma Qingxue''s safety, he gave her some powerful magical artifacts to defend herself. "Sister-in-law, you''re going to fight. You must be careful. "If you really can''t win, we can just admit defeat." Zhao Xuanxuan said. Ma Qingxue nodded. "I have the magical artifacts your brother gave me and many Dao talismans. I''m very confident." "But you still must be careful, don''t underestimate your enemy." Zhao Xuanxuan warned. "Mmm! I know what to do." Ma Qingxue gave Zhao Xuanxuan a reassuring look. Wang Zhixing walked over and said, "Xiao Xue, this battle is extremely important to us. "Putting aside the fact of whether the other party will keep their promise, as long as we win, there will be a ray of hope. "We must not let go of any opportunity." Ma Qingxue replied seriously, "I understand. I will do my best to win this match." "Right, I have another question." Ma Qingxue suddenly said. Wang Zhixing did not think too much about it. "What is it?" Ma Qingxue thought for a while, then used her divine consciousness to communicate with Wang Zhixing. "Grandpa Wang, I want to know if Qin Chuan is still studying the Laws?" When Wang Zhixing heard this, he was startled. He knew that this matter could not be concealed for long. He sighed and replied with his divine consciousness, "That''s right. Sect Master indeed isn''t studying the Laws." Afterward, Wang Zhixing told her everything he knew. "Xiao Xue, don''t think too much. "Sect Master is lucky. Perhaps he encountered some fortuitous encounter," Wang Zhixing said through voice transmission with his divine consciousness. Ma Qingxue did not reply. She merely forced out a smile and flew out of the camp. As the barrier used for the battle had been destroyed by Zhao Xuanxuan, the cultivators actively set up new barriers. This would take some time. During this period, Aatrox carefully sized up Ma Qingxue. Aatrox didn''t sense any dangerous aura from her. She seemed normal and not very powerful. But it was this feeling that made him very uneasy. After the previous loss, he could no longer underestimate his opponent. Moreover, this was the last match. Since she was last, she probably wasn''t as weak as she looked. For this reason, he called his deputy over. "Samo, the last match will start soon. You can''t underestimate your opponent. Bring me a beautiful victory in this battle," Aatrox said solemnly. Samo was a female. Her capabilities were not much inferior to Babatu. She understood that this was the last battle between the two sides. Aatrox put great importance on it, and she had to win. In Soko''s match, she felt that the biggest reason for his defeat was because he had greatly underestimated his opponent. She would not make such a low-level mistake. "Leader, don''t worry. I will definitely win," Samo said firmly. Aatrox held out a glass vial. The bottle contained an unknown bright red liquid. When Samo saw it, her expression changed abruptly. There seemed to be fear in her eyes. She knew what was in the vial. "Leader, I will definitely win," Samo continued to state her stand. "Drink it," Aatrox said. "Leader¡­" Samo wanted to argue, but after seeing Aatrox''s cold gaze, she could only swallow his words. Shivering, Samo took the glass vial and opened the lid. After a moment''s hesitation, she downed all the liquid inside. After three to four seconds, Samo suddenly spread her arms and roared towards the sky. A large amount of blood mist spewed out from her body. From her expression, one could tell that she was in great pain. At this moment, all of her beast pets, with the exception of the Nirvana Beast, transformed into pure energy and poured into her body. Aside from that, there was also a powerful and evil energy wreaking havoc within her body. Wang Zhixing and the others noticed the commotion. According to the observation of [Aura Examination Technique], Samo''s aura rose rapidly and soon reached the Soul Transformation stage, and it had not ended. For a moment, they felt more worried for Ma Qingxue. However, Ma Qingxue looked very calm. There was no change in her expression. Not long after, the barriers were ready. The size of the battlefield was the same as before. On Aatrox''s side, Samo had undergone a drastic change. Her entire body was covered in blood-red scales. Sharp spikes grew out of her back and shoulders, and there was a pair of horns that resembled a bull on her head. Her eyes were filled with ferocity, like a wild beast that had gone berserk. When both sides arrived inside the barriers, Samo roared at Ma Qingxue as if she wanted to eat her alive. On the other hand, Ma Qingxue remained indifferent and fearless. She was extremely calm. Wang Zhixing and the others were all extremely nervous for her. Soon, the match began. Samo was like a runaway horse. She attacked first. Her claws were half a meter long. Facing the attack, Ma Qingxue did not retreat. She crushed a jade talisman, and her body was instantly enveloped by a defensive barrier. This defensive barrier could block attacks at the Soul Transformation level. Right now, Samo''s strength had reached the mid-stage of the Soul Transformation realm. This defensive barrier could not stop her at all. Ma Qingxue was naturally aware. At the same time, she crushed jade talismans, one after another. In a single breath, she had crushed a dozen of them. With dozens of layers of defensive barriers overlapping each other, the defensive strength of the barrier increased by several times. Even a peak Nascent Soul powerhouse wouldn''t be able to destroy it in a short period of time. Samo attacked crazily, but the dozens of layers of defense were like an immovable mountain. At this moment, Ma Qingxue took out some jade talismans again. Chapter 287 - Sect Master, You Will Appear, Wont You? Ma Qingxue took out another handful of jade talismans and unhurriedly crushed them. These jade talismans were not defensive barriers but all sorts of offensive spells. They were all quite powerful and posed a certain threat to opponents in the Soul Transformation realm. Samo was only left with a sliver of rationality in her current state. She did not take into consideration the jade talismans at all. As the jade talismans shattered, many spells landed on her body. Bang bang bang! The noise was deafening like a nuclear explosion. The surrounding space was completely destroyed. After this wave of spell attacks, she thought it was over. However, Ma Qingxue started to crush jade talismans again as if she had an endless supply of them. Wang Zhixing and company were dumbfounded. They knew that Ma Qingxue had many defensive means, but they did not expect the jade talismans alone to be so brutal. They thought that even a peak-stage Soul Transformation cultivator would be severely injured after receiving so many spell attacks! On the Beast Taming Corps'' side, everyone''s expressions were as ugly as if they had eaten feces. Aatrox''s expression was grim and overcast. He had long guessed that Ma Qingxue was extraordinary, but he had still underestimated her. In such a situation, he felt that even he would not feel good if he was in Samo''s shoes. Aatrox was well aware of Samo''s strength. So if nothing unexpected happened, the outcome for this match was already set. Thus, he called two members over and whispered something into their ears. After hearing this, the two members immediately left. Wang Zhixing and company noticed their movements. He had roughly guessed what Aatrox was going to do. The last thing he wanted to see was going to happen, but it was expected. Wang Zhixing immediately sent a voice transmission to Guan Zexiao, who was on the ground. "Zexiao, prepare to face the enemy!" Wang Zhixing said simply. Guan Zexiao was not surprised. While the battle was going on above, they had secretly made some strategic arrangements. Now everything had been arranged, and they could fight at any time. "Peak Master, is there any news about Sect Master?" Guan Zexiao asked. Wang Zhixing said, "Not for the time being. If Sect Master appears, he will definitely come to find us immediately. "Although there is no news of Sect Master yet, my intuition tells me that he would appear soon." Wang Zhixing continued, "Even if Sect Master isn''t here, I believe that with our abilities, we can also protect all of humanity." "Yes! I will do my best to protect our home," Guan Zexiao said. With that, Guan Zexiao came to the Lomerian''s spaceship. At this moment, the relevant members of the Lome race who were in charge of their science and technology, under the command of Dr. Qina, were adjusting a certain weapon device. Guan Zexian did not disturb them and waited quietly at the side. This device could be said to be a great killing machine, mainly used to deal with those [Nirvana Beasts]. The Lome race had begun their research ever since they arrived here. At this moment, Qina noticed Guan Zexiao. After giving some instructions to her clansmen, she came to him. "President Guan!" Qina greeted. Guan Ze asked, "Dr. Qina, what stage are you at now?" "We''re currently doing the final adjustments, so there shouldn''t be any problems." She continued, "Just now, I received news that the Beast Taming Corps had torn up the treaty. "They indeed cannot be trusted." Guan Zexiao nodded. "That was expected. Fortunately, we were prepared. Otherwise, we would have been in a bad position." Qina''s expression sank as she said worriedly, "But, our situation is still very dangerous. "Given the energy level of your planet, it wouldn''t be able to withstand many attacks from the Nirvana Beasts. "Without a miracle, this planet''s destruction is only a matter of time." Qina really did not want to hurt anyone, but when she recalled the scene of her home being destroyed, she really could not think of any way to save it. Unless they handed over the Ancestral Stone. But if they did so now, would they leave without doing anything? For a moment, Qina felt really helpless and indignant. Guan Zexiao heard Qina''s thoughts and went forward to pet her shoulder. "Dr. Qina, we still have hope. "They''ll pay for what they did, I promise." Qina did not understand where Guan Zexiao was getting his confidence from. "President Guan, are you guys hiding some big move?" Qina asked doubtfully. "Yes!" Guan Zexiao smiled and said firmly. Sect Master, you will appear, won''t you? Guan Zexiao looked up at the sky and thought to himself. Recalling the past scenes of Qin Chuan turning the tides, thinking back to how he always appeared at crucial moments, he probably won''t be absent this time. ¡­ High in the sky. Within the barrier. The battle reached its climax¡­ oh, it was a one-sided beating up. Ma Qingxue stopped crushing the jade talisman and started to play with her magical artifacts. Her combat style was very simple. She would use magical artifacts to crush Samo. Samo had long lost the ability to retaliate and could only take the beating. She was smashed by more than 10 stage five magical artifacts at once. It was a tragic sight. Wang Zhixing and company had not expected the fight to turn out like this. This was a complete suppression. Their initial worries were completely unnecessary. The importance of equipment was undeniable. A good piece of equipment could indeed improve combat power significantly, not to mention that Ma Qingxue had so many good pieces of equipment. Wang Zhixing and company were a little envious now. At this moment, Guan Zexiao sent a voice transmission to Wang Zhixing. "Peak Master Wang, I just learned that the weapons of the Lomerians are still undergoing final adjustments. It will probably take a few minutes. If you guys can drag it out a little longer, please do so." Wang Zhixing immediately replied, "Don''t worry, I will definitely stall for more time on my side." He sent a voice transmission to Ma Qingxue and explained the situation. Ma Qingxue understood. She activated her magical artifacts to slowly torture Samo. Samo did not have the ability to resist at all. She was like a puppet at the mercy of others. Aatrox knew she was stalling, but he didn''t stop her. That was because they had also made some preparations. His two team members had already arrived on the ground. They turned on their instruments as if searching for something. Soon, a green dot appeared on the device. After further observation, They found out that this green dot was the Lome race''s spaceship. The two members immediately rushed over. The spaceship was located inside Cloud Mountain. Cloud Mountain was Qin Chuan''s cultivation base. There were many kinds of array formations within, which could be used for both offense and defense. There were also powerful mystifying array formations. It was impossible to forcefully go inside without some capabilities. Right then, two strange-looking people appeared at the foot of Cloud Mountain. They were members of Aatrox''s team. "The energy field here is extremely powerful, so it should be an array formation set up by an immortal cultivator. We can''t afford to be careless," Naiden said. He held an instrument in his hand. The screen showed red and green patches. They did not rush forward.. Instead, they took out a device that resembled a crystal. Chapter 288 - Intense Battle The devices that the members had taken out were specially designed to deal with array formations by immortal cultivators. After the device was activated, the array formation that enveloped the Cloud Mountain began to shake as violently as boiling water. Inside Cloud Mountain, the sect disciples and the Lomerians found out what was happening. "Peak Master, the people from the Beast Taming Corps are destroying the array formations." The sect disciples immediately sent a voice transmission to Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing was aware of the severity of the situation and sent some disciples to aid them. After those disciples arrived, the array formations at the very first layer were already destroyed. They immediately cast spells to attack when they saw the two team members. The full strength of these two members, together with their beast pets, would put them right at the doors of the Soul Transformation¡ªthey were quite powerful. In the face of the storm of spell attacks, one of the members summoned a crustacean-type beast pet and used its tough body as a shield. The spells struck the beast pet, but it didn''t do much damage. After all, these disciples were only in the Golden Core Realm. They were powerful to ordinary people, but in the entire universe, they could only be considered to have a certain level of survival ability. In front of true powerhouses, they were no different from insects. When the disciples saw that their individual spells were ineffective against the beast pet, they formed an array formation together and executed a powerful combined attack. The two members felt the powerful energy wave and summoned another beast pet. This beast pet looked very similar to a wolf in terms of appearance. Its body was huge, its shoulders were a hundred meters tall, and it had ten heads. The wolf-shaped beast pet immediately attacked the disciples. A roar from the beasts immediately made the disciples dizzy. Some of the weaker ones were knocked unconscious. The array formation that had just been formed collapsed instantly. After the wolf-shaped beast pet roared, it quickly charged towards the disciples. The disciples could not react in time, and like a heap of loose sand, they were sent flying. Everyone suffered varying degrees of injuries, and some even almost died. After stabilizing their bodies, the disciples placed their magical artifacts in front of them and prepared for battle. Actually, they could have chosen to retreat into the array formations, but they did not. Facing a powerful enemy, they were fearless. As long as they could fight, they would not retreat. When the two members saw that the sect disciples were full of fighting spirit, they scoffed with disgust. "If you all want to die so badly, we''ll let you!." They directed their beast pets to attack the sect disciples again. Roar! The wolf-shaped beast pet roared again. The sound waves from its roar were a spatial storm, powerful and destructive. The disciples gathered together and formed a huge defensive barrier with their protective True Qi to resist the snarl. However, the wolf-shaped beast pet was too powerful. The disciples only lasted for four to five seconds before their True Qi barrier was broken. The sound waves from the beast pet''s roar were dangerous and fatal. The heavily injured disciples found it difficult to resist. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the disciples had fallen. The True Qi from the surviving disciples had rapidly depleted. When their protective True Qi shattered, they would die. As the snarling continued, the disciples fell one after another. Just as they were about to be completely annihilated, Qina led the warriors of the Lome race to reinforce them at the critical moment. They controlled gravity to attract large amounts of boulders to smash at the wolf-shaped beast pet. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wolf-shaped beast pet was struck by the huge rocks until its heads were bleeding, and the ten heads let out miserable cries. "Human friends, I''m sorry we''re late," Qina said, blaming herself. The surviving disciples did not blame her at all. They all knew that the Lomerians were offering their strength to protect humankind. Qina instructed her clansmen to bring the injured disciples back to recuperate while she and the remaining clansmen fought the two members from Aatrox''s team. The two members did not look worried at all when they saw Qina and her clansmen. They were confident in their own strength. Just then, the roar of fighter aircrafts swooshed from above. Hundreds of fighter aircrafts hovered in the sky, enveloping it like a huge black cloud. There were tens of mechas below the fighter aircrafts. In the face of such a situation, the two members remained very calm. "You think that you can defeat us with numbers? How naive." The two members sneered and summoned two more beast pets. One was a massive beast that looked like a cactus, while the other looked like a winged dragon. The winged dragon beast flapped its huge wings and flew into the sky as swift as an arrow leaving the bow. Its target was the fighter aircrafts in the sky. The commander of the fighter aircrafts immediately ordered them to spread out while launching an attack on the winged dragon beasts. For a moment, sounds of deafening missile explosions and machine guns sweeping came from the sky. On the ground, three huge beast pets attacked Qina and her clansmen. The cactus-shaped beast pet shook its body, and the spikes on its body shot out like arrows. These spikes were highly poisonous and could kill a creature at the Golden Core level within two to three seconds. Facing the storm-like poisonous spikes, Qina and her clansmen controlled gravity to form a huge gravitational field in front of them. The gravity within the gravitational field was dozens of times stronger than outside. The spikes were pulled to the ground by its powerful gravity. These beast pets stepped into the gravitational field, and their bodies faltered before falling to the ground. Seeing this, the two members threw in a device, and the gravitational field instantly dissipated. This was an anti-gravity device. Against the Lomerians, as long as they had anti-gravity devices, the Lomerian''s ability to control gravity would become invalid. After the gravitational field was made ineffective, the three beast pets got up from the ground and continued to charge towards Qina and her clansmen. As the chief scientist of the Lome race, Qina naturally knew that the anti-gravity devices restricted her race''s abilities. She did not panic at all. She had already taken this situation into consideration. Right now, Qina and her clansmen nodded at each other, and each took out a pen-shaped device. They pressed on the button, and the device glowed. The three beast pets had already arrived before them. The beast pets lifted their huge feet and stomped down without hesitation. There was a loud bang. A semi-circular energy barrier suddenly appeared. The beast pet''s huge feet stepped on the surface of the energy barrier but could not break past it. The energy barrier shook violently before expanding outward. With a loud bang, the energy shield exploded, emitting a terrifying energy wave. The three beast pets were sent flying. The next second¡­ A hundred-meter-tall grand mecha leaped out from the energy wave. The mecha flew into the air and extended its cannon barrel to attack the three beast pets. In an instant, all kinds of energy cannons rained down on the beast pets. The beast pets roared. The Lome race''s mecha techniques were not considered very advanced in the entire universe, but they were not weak. They were equivalent to Nascent Souls. These beast pets were at most also equivalent to Nascent Souls. Attacks of the same level could naturally cause great damage to them. When the two members saw their beast pets being treated like this, their faces instantly darkened. They immediately used their beast taming techniques to summon the three beast pets back to their side. Now, the three beast pets were riddled with wounds, and their auras were extremely weak. They couldn''t fight for much longer. The two members took out a few fruits and threw them to their beast pets. In the next second, the injuries on the three beast pets instantly healed as if they had never been injured. Then, the two members used their beast taming techniques again. The three beast pets hugged each other, and their bodies emitted a bright white light. Chapter 289 - Golden Core Self-Destruction The three beast pets hugged each other and emitted a blinding white light on the ground. Qina and the others knew what was going on in just one glance. "We can''t let them fuse together," Qina yelled. After speaking, she and her clansmen operated their mechas to fire the energy cannons and laser cannons at the beast pets below. The two members sneered. They were already on guard and did not panic at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! A defensive barrier appeared around the beast pets, blocking all Lomerian''s attacks. Qina increased her damage output, but it was too late. When the defensive barrier was shattered, the three beast pets completed their fusion. After the fusion, their bodies became exceptionally large and expanded to twice their original size. Moreover, after the fusion, this beast pet had all the advantages of the previous three beast pets. Its strength could be said to have increased qualitatively. Qina knew very well how powerful a fused beast pet was, but it was not so strong that it was invincible. Beast pets could be fused together, and so could mechas. Qina ordered her clansmen to prepare for the fusion. They formed groups of five and began to fuse. The fusion of the mech did not take a long time. In the blink of an eye, it was done. The eight fused mechas quickly surrounded the fusion beast pets. Although a fused mecha was more powerful, its weakness was obvious¡ª¡ªit was not agile enough. After fusing, it would be controlled by multiple people. This required cooperation between the operators. Multiple operators were definitely not as efficient as individual operators. Hence, there would inevitably be some small problems during the process. Qina''s clansmen cooperated well, but there were still some flaws. Furthermore, the fused beast pet''s body not only had a tough outer shell, but it was also very powerful. Qina and company would have to take a huge risk in close combat, and they could die at any moment. But they didn''t care. They had come out with fearless determination. No matter what, they had to stop the destruction by Aatrox''s team. The battle went on for five to six minutes. Qina and the others had suffered varying degrees of damage to their mechas. The fused beast pet was also covered in wounds, but it had powerful recovery abilities. It only needed a few seconds to heal the injuries that weren''t serious. It would be extremely difficult for Qina and the others to defeat a fusion beast pet. While they were fighting, another layer of Cloud Mountain''s grand array formations was destroyed. If this continued, the array formations protecting Cloud Mountain would be destroyed. Qina was very anxious, but she was out of good ideas. Right then, the sect disciples returned. They were still injured and had not fully recovered. Qina was confused. Participating in a battle in such a state was undoubtedly suicide. A disciple shouted, "Dr. Qina, quickly retreat." Qina was stunned and was even more puzzled about what they were doing. At this moment, the disciples flew over and circled around Qina and company. "Why are you all back?" Qina asked loudly. A disciple said, "Dr. Qina, there''s no time to explain now. "You guys should back off first. We have a way to deal with this." "Well¡­" Qina hesitated. "Please trust us, Dr. Qina." Qina saw the determination in the gazes of the disciples. She was doubtful but quickly instructed her clansmen to retreat temporarily. They flew high into the sky, paying attention to the situation below. After Qina and company, the disciples nodded to each other as if they had agreed on something. ¡­ At the same time, Wang Zhixing received a voice transmission from the disciples below. "Peak Master, we''re leaving. "Tell Sect Master that we are willing to continue being his disciples in our next life." When Wang Zhixing heard this, he knew what these disciples were about to do, and he was filled with grief. For a moment, his tears flowed down uncontrollably. "You''re all good people¡­ but¡­" Wang Zhixing wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Then, there was a loud explosion at the foot of Cloud Mountain. Huge mushroom clouds soared into the sky, looking extremely spectacular. Qina, high up in the sky, finally understood why these cultivators wanted them to leave. These disciples knew that they could not defeat their enemies with their capabilities. For this, they thought of a very extreme method¡ªself-destruction. The power produced by the self-destruction of an immortal cultivator was many times greater than the power of one''s own strength. The self-destruction of a Golden Core cultivator was enough to kill an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. The defense abilities of a fusion beast pet were very high, so the self-destruction of a Golden Core cultivator naturally could not threaten its life. But now¡­ There were about forty sect disciples, so the power produced by their self-destruction was immeasurable. Therefore, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would not be able to survive. After the self-destruction ended, everything within a five-kilometer radius was razed to the ground except for Cloud Mountain, which was protected by the array formations. At the foot of Cloud Mountain, there was now a huge pit. Now, the fused beast pet had been reduced to a pile of dust. There was only one beast pet left. As for the remaining winged dragon beast pet, it was also destroyed under the troops'' efforts. However, the price they paid was devastating. There were less than ten fighter aircrafts left from the initial almost hundred of them. All the mechas were destroyed in the battle. At this moment, the area became exceptionally quiet. Qina and the others ended their fusion and slowly descended from the sky. They all felt very sad. Although they had destroyed the enemy''s beast pets, the price they had paid was too heavy. At this time, two members of Aatrox''s team crawled out from underground. They were in an extremely sorry state right now, completely lacking the indifferent aura from before. They had never thought that these sect disciples would be so extreme. They didn''t think they would use their own lives as power and perish with their opponents. It was truly inconceivable. "Chief, there''s been an accident." They immediately reported the situation to Aatrox. Aatrox''s expression darkened at once. "What''s going on?" Aatrox growled. The two members explained what had just happened. After hearing this, Aatrox was first shocked, and then his expression became exceptionally grim. He glanced at the battle within the barrier and felt that there was no need to continue. One bad news after another gave him a bad feeling. Aatrox summoned the members and asked them to control the Nirvana Beasts. It was time to get down to business. Seeing this, Wang Zhixing and the others understood Aatrox''s intentions. "Xiao Xue, quickly end this battle!" Wang Zhixing transmitted his voice. Ma Qingxue did not hesitate. She controlled her magical artifacts and killed Samo instantly, giving her a quick death. At this moment, Aatrox, together with all the members, appeared before Wang Zhixing and company on their Nirvana Beasts. "Human, Lomerians, give up resisting and hand over the [Ancestral Stone], or I will destroy you and the planet behind you." Aatrox sounded particularly determined. This time, he was very serious. He would not give any chances. Wang Zhixing and company wore grave expressions. If they compromised, then they would be letting down those disciples who had sacrificed themselves. They couldn''t let them sacrifice themselves for nothing. But, they couldn''t stop them with their own strength. Sect Master, we need you. Chapter 290 - The Terrifying Nirvana Beast High in the sky! Wang Zhixing and company were surrounded by Aatrox''s team. They would not give in to threats. But at this time, the remaining elders of the Lome race said to him, "Peak Master Wang, thank you for your help these few days, but we don''t want to see any more sacrifices." Wang Zhixing''s eyes widened. He knew what they were going to do. An elder of the Lome race flew out and looked at Aatrox. He said, "We are willing to hand over the [Ancestral Stone], but you have to promise that you will leave immediately after taking the [Ancestral Stone]. You have to promise not to harm anyone." Aatrox laughed and said, "If you guys had done this sooner, then none of this would have happened." "Unfortunately, you came to a realization too late. "You have no right to negotiate terms with me at all now. Now, give me the [Ancestral Stone]. If I''m in a good mood, I might not let you go. "If I''m in a bad mood, then it''s hard to say." With that said, the elders of the Lome Clan instantly wavered with the decision they had just made. Wang Zhixing said, "Elders of the Lome race, as the saying goes, trading with a tiger is no different from digging your own grave." "That''s right!" The voice came from Qina. She piloted her mecha over. "Dr. Qina, why are you here?" The elders of the Lome race looked at Qina in surprise. Qina said, "Elders, don''t forget, our Lome race was almost annihilated by these brutes. "If we compromise now, how will we face our dead clansmen? "There''s nothing left for us to lose. We either fight or die." These fierce words instantly gave these elders a reminder. "Right! We have to fight or die!" "Even if we all die, we can''t hand over the [Ancestral Stone], we''ll make sure that they will never get it." The elders were instantly filled with fighting spirit. Aatrox let out a cold sneer. "You all want to die so badly, so you can all disappear!" A crimson flame gushed out from his body and formed a screen full of burning flames when he finished. Aatrox controlled the fire curtain to move to envelope Wang Zhixing and company. In the face of the attack, the elders of the Lome race combined their powers to create a huge gravitational field to stop the fire curtain. But Aatrox was too powerful and couldn''t be stopped at all. Aatrox was equivalent to a peak Soul Transformation cultivator. To Wang Zhixing and the Lomerians, he was practically an invincible existence. Soon, the gravitational field was broken by the fire curtain. The Lomerians tried their best to resist, but it was useless. "Let me do it!" Ma Qingxue shouted. She took out a magical artifact in the shape of a gourd and sucked in all the flames in the fire curtain in front of her. "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, Aatrox was delighted instead of angry. "Leader, this female cultivator has quite a few magical artifacts on her, and they all look rather high-level. If we take them back, we can exchange them for quite a few good things!" A member suggested. Aatrox nodded. Of course, he knew that. The magical artifacts of immortal cultivators were highly sought after everywhere. This was especially so for those high-level magical artifacts. They were said to be priceless and could only be exchanged for other items. In the Beast Taming Corps, high-level magical artifacts could be exchanged for many cultivation resources relevant to beast taming after handing them to the higher-ups. During the battle between Ma Qingxue and Samo, Aatrox had already been eyeing her magical artifacts. Now that his attack was so easily neutralized, Aatrox was certain that the magical artifacts on Ma Qingxue were of the highest quality. If he could obtain the [Ancestral Stone] and these magical artifacts, the rewards given by the higher-ups would be enough to raise his strength to a new level. At the thought of this, Aatrox couldn''t help but feel some anticipation. He gave the [Nirvana Beast] beneath his feet an order. The [Nirvana Beast] let out a long howl, and the entire sky rumbled. The surrounding space shook intensely as if it was about to break. Wang Zhixing and the rest froze. For some reason, fear rose from the depths of their hearts, shrouding them entirely. Wang Zhixing and company had never seen how terrifying the [Nirvana Beasts] were. They only heard from the people of the Lome race that the [Nirvana Beasts] were extremely powerful and could destroy planets. According to the law of animal behavior, this [Nirvana Beast] was probably about to attack. The [Nirvana Beast] opened its mouth, and its body suddenly lit up with lines dazzling like magma. These stripes were akin to a transporting pipeline, and the energy within them flowed endlessly into the mouth of the [Nirvana Beast]. In the blink of an eye, a dark red ball of energy appeared in its mouth. Wang Zhixing and company used the [Aura Examination Technique] to observe it, and their expressions suddenly changed, their eyes filled with shock. They had never seen such terrifying energy fluctuations before, not even on the Sect Master. At this moment, they were in despair. They were on completely different levels. Qina immediately shouted, "Everyone, stop daydreaming. Be careful to avoid the [Nirvana Beast] ''s energy breath." Wang Zhixing and the others immediately returned to their senses. In the next second, [Nirvana Beast] ''s mouth glowed with a dazzling red light, and a dark red energy wave shot towards them. This was the energy breath of the [Nirvana Beast]. The longer the energy was condensed, the more powerful it would be. It had enough power to destroy even a planet. The beast had only condensed its power for five or six seconds. It was not the strongest, but to Wang Zhixing and the others, it was impossible to resist. They immediately spread out to avoid the [Nirvana Beast] ''s attack. The energy waves landed on the ground. The land beneath them belonged to the Dai State. After the attack landed on the ground, there was a huge explosion. The energy storm swept through the entire continent. From above, the continent looked like a piece of glass that had been penetrated by a metal bar. The originally intact continent had been completely shattered and split into pieces. The land area had decreased by as much as a quarter. And, this was just a casual attack from the [Nirvana Beast]. At this moment, the huge commotion in Dai State instantly alarmed the people on the ground. After seeing the images transmitted by the satellite, they were speechless. A perfectly fine continent suddenly split apart. This¡­ this was unbelievable. The ground personnel quickly reported the situation to the higher-ups. As the President, Guan Zexiao immediately sent a voice transmission to Wang Zhixing after learning of the situation. "Peak Master, the continent was just crushed into several pieces by a mysterious force." When Wang Zhixing heard this, he was shocked. He knew that this power came from the [Nirvana Beast], but he did not expect it to be this destructive. "Peak Master, is it the [Nirvana Beast]?" Guan Zexiao guessed. "Yes!" Wang Zhixing did not hide anything. "There will be a fierce battle soon. Let''s prepare for the worst." His tone was exceptionally heavy. "Understood!" Guan Zexiao did not probe further and immediately contacted the other countries. Right now, all the fighter aircrafts from all over the world took off into the air towards the airspace where Wang Zhixing was in.. All the countries activated their missile launchers for the final battle. Chapter 291 - Final Battle The world was about to enter the final battle. High in the sky. The [Nirvana Beast] condensed its energy again after activating its energy breath. However, this time, it wasn''t just Aatrox''s [Nirvana Beast]. All of them had gathered. Now, after the battle, the number of members in Aatrox''s team had decreased from 17 to 10. Naturally, there were only 10 [Nirvana Beasts]. The destructive power of 10 [Nirvana Beasts] attacking at the same time was unimaginable. Even if their period of energy condensation was not long, it would still be devastating to this planet. When Wang Zhixing and company saw this, they immediately took out their magical artifact and cast spells to attack these [Nirvana Beasts] in an attempt to stop them. But Aatrox wouldn''t give them any chances. They each summoned their beast pets and launched an attack. The remaining members weren''t weak. Their beast pets were all in the Nascent Soul realm, so their strength couldn''t be underestimated. Since Wang Zhixing and company had been injured in the battle earlier, their conditions had more or less been affected. Therefore, to them, the situation was not optimistic. Right then, a rumbling sound came from a corner of the sky. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were running and galloping. Nuclear weapons and all kinds of cutting-edge technologies flew over. All of a sudden, nuclear missiles shot toward Aatrox. For them, nuclear weapons were no longer life-threatening and did little harm. But as the saying went, an army of ants could swallow an elephant. If there were enough nuclear weapons, they could also be killed. Aatrox wasn''t an idiot, but he had been through a lot, so he remained very calm. He immediately sent a message to his members about their subsequent countermeasures. Following this, he and the other members would use their beast taming techniques to recall their beast pets before merging themselves with the [Nirvana Beasts]. The [Nirvana Beasts] could withstand the destructive power of the spatial storm, so they wouldn''t be affected by nuclear weapons. They would be absolutely safe after they fused with the [Nirvana Beasts]. They had temporarily paused the [Nirvana Beast] energy breath because they had used the beast taming technique. Unless there was an attack at the Soul Splitting level, it would be very difficult to injure these [Nirvana Beasts]. At this moment, the [Nirvana Beasts] began to gather energy again. However, it did not last long, only three to four seconds. Accompanied by a series of deafening explosions, several huge dark red beams of light rushed out of the nuclear explosion area. These dark red beams came from the [Nirvana Beast] ''s energy breath. The energy breath was like a high-pressure water gun, crushing everything in its path. With humankind''s current technology, it was impossible to resist. Energy waves swept across the sky. Once they touched a fighter aircraft, it instantly evaporated. In the blink of an eye, half of the fighter jets were gone. Even so, none of the remaining fighter jets left. Whether their attacks were effective or not, their mission was to fire all the missiles they were carrying. If they ran out of missiles, they would go back to replenish them before coming back to join the battle. Wang Zhixing and the others had already returned to the ground. They weren''t running away. Instead, they would retrieve a weapon that could deal damage to the [Nirvana Beasts]. Upon returning to Cloud Mountain and seeing this strange yet familiar scene, Wang Zhixing and the others did not have time to feel sad. Instead, they immediately brought out the weapons that Qina and the others had developed. "Peak Master Wang, this weapon is very simple to use. You just need to infuse your True Qi into it to activate it. "According to our simulation experiment, there is a high chance that it will cause damage to the [Nirvana Beasts], "Qina quickly explained. Soon, they returned to the battlefield. Presently, the sky seemed to be shrouded by a dark red fog. Explosions resounded so frequently that it seemed as if the very sky would collapse. It was hell on earth. Upon entering, one could see dark red beams like the scythe of Death mercilessly plundering lives. Every time a beam shot past, a large number of fighter jets would evaporate. There were hundreds of thousands of fighter jets globally, but more than half of them were already gone. The pilots of these fighter jets were all ready to die. They were fearless. They knew that the chances were slim, but they advanced forward anyways. After Wang Zhixing and company arrived, they immediately activated the weapon in their hands. This weapon was especially used to resist the [Nirvana Beasts], and activating it required a large amount of energy. The True Qi cultivated by the immortal cultivators could not be more suitable. They immediately circulated their cultivation technique and infused their True Qi into it. When True Qi entered the weapon, it was first converted in energy form, then continuously broken down, compressed, and finally formed destructive particles. Everyone held their breaths as they stared at the progress bar on the screen. 20%, 21%, 22%¡­ The progress bar did not move as fast as they had imagined. Instead, it basically covered one small bar per second. At this time, Aatrox sensed danger. He turned to Wang Zhixing and company, and his expression immediately became particularly grave. "That weapon¡­ What a powerful energy wave¡­" He immediately gave orders to his members to target Wang Zhixing and company In the next second, all the [Nirvana Beasts] shifted their huge bodies to face them. Boom! Energy breaths were released instantly without any period of condensation. Although such energy breaths were very weak, they were still very threatening to Wang Zhixing and company. Facing the incoming attack, Wang Zhixing stopped his infusion of True Qi and turned around to defend against the [Nirvana Beast] ''s attack. He first swallowed a large number of spirit pills used to recover his True Qi. Then, he released his Sword Soul. The galaxy-like sword energy instantly formed a sword shield to block the energy breaths. Wang Zhixing could still handle one or two attacks, but taking on all of them was very difficult. It was almost impossible. The actual situation was just as expected. The sword shield only lasted for a few breaths before showing signs of collapsing. After that, countless sword energy evaporated one after another. Wang Zhixing went all out, overdrawing his body to continuously strengthen his sword and shield, but there was no change at all. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue immediately came over to help. Similarly, Zhao Xuanxuan released her soul and transformed into her Fire Phoenix True Form, spitting out True Flames of the Nine Phoenixes to resist the energy breaths. On the other hand, Ma Qingxue utilized all her magical artifacts. Qina and the other elders were not idle either. They joined in the defense. With their participation, the situation improved. However, as time passed, they discovered that the [Nirvana Beasts] energy breaths grew stronger and stronger. So¡­ The energy breath was not just a one-time attack. It could continuously release breaths. At the same time, [Nirvana Beasts] could also gather energy. This way, the energy breath would only become stronger. Gradually, their defensive line looked like it was about to collapse. Fortunately, the progress bar was almost full. After five seconds, it was finally filled. Chapter 292 - Huang Huangs Earth-Shaking Roar "Peak Master, the weapon is ready!" An elder behind said through voice transmission. Wang Zhixing did not hesitate. He shouted loudly, "Release!" "Understood!" In the next second, a dazzling white light flashed. The space behind him twisted and deformed, and an incandescent beam of light broke through the space like a flying dragon, bringing with it boundless fury as it shot towards Aatrox. Boom! The beam of light pierced through several [Nirvana Beasts] like a hot knife through butter. The [Nirvana Beasts] roared in pain and twisted their bodies violently. When they saw their attacks working, Wang Zhixing and the others could not help but smile¡ªsmiles that they had not worn for a long time. But they could not get too happy. Even though they had dealt significant damage to the [Nirvana Beasts], it was not enough to kill them. Right now, Aatrox was furious. "You bunch of nobodies have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. I''ll make you regret it now." Aatrox snarled angrily. Then, his [Nirvana Beasts] changed the direction of its energy breath and aimed downwards. He was going to destroy the continent below. Wang Zhixing and the others instantly understood Aatrox''s intentions. They wanted to stop him, but they were one step behind. The destructive breath landed on the ground again. The landing point was an island. The island exploded like a ball, turning into worthless ruins. The seawater around the island boiled, and white steam rose from it. Then, the energy breath moved quickly. The ocean was like a cake, and the energy wave was like a sharp knife. The energy wave swept across the surface of the sea, leaving behind a long scar. Not far away was a continent. That was the Western Continent. Powerful countries used to stand in great numbers there, it was the center of the world economy and the peak of technology, and it was crowned the strongest continent. But in the face of absolute power, being the strongest continent and cutting-edge technology was nothing. The people hiding in the shelter had no idea what they were about to face. They were still looking forward to life in the future after all this was over. However, they heard a loud boom. The [Nirvana Beast] ''s attack landed on the continent and went from the southern coastline upward. In an instant, the ground cracked, countless buildings collapsed, and the bustling city turned into ruins. Everything turned into bubbles within a moment. ¡­ In the air. When Wang Zhixing and company learned of the situation on the ground, they grieved. They really wanted to prevent these disasters from happening, but even protecting themselves was a big problem now. The [Nirvana Beasts] were especially furious after being injured. They gave up on long-range attacks and used their massive bodies to attack Wang Zhixing and company. The [Nirvana Beasts] had a strong defense. Moreover, they were massive, so they were hard to kill. Since the only effective weapon against the [Nirvana Beasts] needed to be charged, they couldn''t move too much while preparing the weapon. Thus, Wang Zhixing and the others were forced to be on defense. Not long after, news came from the ground. The general content was that the Western Continent had been destroyed, and the number of casualties could not be estimated. Less than a minute had passed since it happened. These few simple words were like needles stabbing into everyone''s heart. "Is the weapon ready?" Wang Zhixing roared angrily. A disciple behind immediately replied, "92%. Almost done!" After the first activation, the subsequent activation was obviously much faster, but it still required some time. Wang Zhixing''s heart burned with anxiety as he watched the [Nirvana Beasts] in Aatrox''s team continue to attack. The longer the attacks lasted, the stronger they would be. The current might could destroy a continent. If this continued, the entire planet would probably be cut in half. While they waited anxiously, the weapon was finally fully loaded. Wang Zhixing immediately ordered his men to aim at the head of the [Nirvana Beast] that belonged to Aatrox and interrupt its attack. The people behind immediately took action. Soon, the incandescent light beam lit up the sky again. However, Aatrox seemed exceptionally calm. He knew that the weapon could indeed injure the [Nirvana Beasts], but it was only an injury. It was still far from being able to kill them. Thus, he was fearless. Now that he had vented the anger in his heart, he would deal with his troubles. Aatrox issued an order. His [Nirvana Beast] raised its huge head, and dark red energy waves rushed towards the incoming white light beam. One red and one white, the forces were like two giant dragons of different colors, colliding with each other with boundless rage. In an instant, the shockwave produced by the collision was like a blooming flower, spreading out in all directions with an overwhelming force. The entire sky was dyed in red and white clouds, looking extremely spectacular. But soon, the white light beam only lasted for a while before it was dispersed. It couldn''t be helped. The [Nirvana Beast] ''s energy breath had already lasted for a period of time, so it was very powerful. After the incandescent beam of light was defeated, the energy breath shot toward Wang Zhixing and the others. All the [Nirvana Beasts] that were attacking them made way. Wang Zhixing and company wore grave expressions. They felt very powerless as they watched the incoming attack. Their bodies had long reached their limits. But even so, they didn''t want to give up; they didn''t want to resign themselves to fate. For the sake of humanity, they had given their all. But it was all down to that saying. In the face of absolute power, no matter how much effort one puts in, it would all be in vain. The defense line that Wang Zhixing and the others had set up was as brittle as paper, without the slightest bit of resistance. Everyone felt despair at this moment. "This is it?" "I can''t accept this!" "Sect Master, I hope to meet you again in my next life." The scene of himself meeting Qin Chuan for the first time flashed through Wang Zhixing''s mind, and he felt as if he had returned to the park at dusk. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were also reminiscing about the past with Qin Chuan. "Brother, I really want to taste your cooking again. The things you make are a little ugly and taste a little weird, but they are still really delicious." "Chuan, next time, I will appear before you in a white wedding dress." A few tears hung on their faces. There was too much indignance in their hearts. Qina and her clansmen were also extremely unwilling. They had yet to avenge their clansmen. They didn''t want to die like this. But¡­ hopefully, a miracle would happen. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling dark red energy wave enveloped them. When they were about to be swallowed up, a yellow figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Wang Zhixing, Ma Qingxue, and Zhao Xuanxuan widened their eyes. "Huang Huang!!!" This yellow figure was Huang Huang. Now, it no longer looked mischievous. The phantom of a huge dragon appeared behind Huang Huang''s, its red eyes filled with boundless dignity. Huang Huang roared at the sky. It was not a bark but a dragon''s roar. In an instant, the dark red energy wave that was about to engulf them suddenly dissipated. When Aatrox and his people heard this dragon roar, their expressions changed, and their gazes were filled with incomparable shock. They had fused with the Nirvana Beasts and could clearly feel the fear that came from their souls. It felt like a worm facing a supreme being. For the first time, Aatrox looked fearful. "What is it?" "Does this low-level planet still have a peerless ferocious beast?" Aatrox looked over at Wang Zhixing and the others, and his expression changed once more when he noticed Huang Huang. "This is¡­" Aatrox''s eyes were filled with shock as a few words suddenly popped into his head. His members had also discovered Huang Huang and were extremely agitated. "Leader, is¡­ is this the Primordial Ancestral Dragon?" Aatrox didn''t answer right away. He wasn''t very sure. If it really was the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, then it was thousands of times more precious than the [Ancestral Stone]¡­ Chapter 293 - I Better Choose Self-Destruction! "[Nirvana Beast], is that the Primordial Ancestral Dragon?" Aatrox communicated with his [Nirvana Beast]. The [Nirvana Beast] replied very quickly. Aatrox found it extremely hard to believe. But, he thought to himself, It really is a Primordial Ancestral Dragon. Aatrox didn''t know much about the Primordial Ancestor Dragons, but they were mentioned quite often ever since he joined the Beast Taming Corps. From what he knew, the Primordial Ancestral Dragon was an extremely rare ancient mythical beast. It could control time and space and could devour any energy in the world. It was said that it was extinct, but many people claimed to have sighted one, but there was never any proof of one. Within the Beast Taming Corps, there were teams specifically looking for Primordial Ancestral Dragons. If they were to find any traces of the Primordial Ancestor Dragons, they would report it to the higher-ups. If the leads were investigated and found to be true, they would receive a huge reward. Now, a living Primordial Ancestral Dragon had appeared in front of Aatrox. He really couldn''t believe it. It felt like a dream. Even though he didn''t understand the Primordial Ancestral Dragon too well, he tried to understand the basic information if he encountered it one day. What a coincidence! I can''t believe my luck? Aatrox carefully surveyed Huang Huang, who was in the distance, and smiled. As far as he knew, the Primordial Ancestral Dragons do not take on the form of a dragon at the beginning. They began as small yellow puppies. At this stage, the Primordial Ancestral Dragons would be very weak. In the eyes of the strong, they basically did not have much combat power. Thus, this form was also the easiest to capture. Isn''t that one right in front of me! Aatrox was both excited and agitated. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was dreaming. He had never had this kind of luck before. On the other side. Wang Zhixing and company stared at Huang Huang in astonishment. "Huang Huang, why are you here?" Huang Huang barked a few times, implying that it was here to save them. "Save us?" Wang Zhixing and company did not know whether to laugh or cry. How could you save us? They knew very well how capable Huang Huang was. At the current stage, Huang Huang''s strength was equivalent to theirs, or a little stronger. Although a powerful bloodline could greatly suppress the other party, if the difference in strength was too great, it would be useless no matter how strong the bloodline was. Furthermore, Huang Huang was still in its infancy stage¡ªat its weakest. It was not powerful enough to resolve this crisis. Not only that, but it would also lose its life. "Huang Huang, go back quickly!" Wang Zhixing urged. "And you two." Wang Zhixing looked at Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue. "Hurry back to the sect before the enemy attacks." The sect was an independent space. Even if the planet was destroyed, as long as Qin Chuan was still alive, the sect could continue to exist. Therefore, as long as they hid in the sect, they could preserve their lives. "Then Grandpa Wang, come with us too!" Ma Qingxue immediately said. Wang Zhixing shook his head and smiled. "I''ll pass. "I''m already an old man. I''ve already experienced all that I should have, and I''ve even done cultivation. I''m content with my life. "You both are still young. You must live well." "But¡­" Ma Qingxue wanted to say something, but Wang Zhixing immediately said," Xiao Xue, don''t be stubborn. We don''t have much time left. Go quickly! " Wang Zhixing''s eyes were filled with decisiveness as he continued, "When the Sect Master returns, remember to apologize to him. I couldn''t help him accomplish his great cultivation career." After he finished speaking, Wang Zhixing''s body lit up with golden light, and a terrifying aura gushed out from his body. He prepared to self-destruct. Although he could not turn the situation around, he could buy time for Ma Qingxue and the rest to leave. "Grandpa Wang!" Ma Qingxue cried. Wang Zhixing sternly shouted, "Go!" Zhao Xuanxuan pulled Ma Qingxue. "Sister-in-law, let''s¡­ go!" She also did not want to abandon Wang Zhixing, but Zhao Xuanxuan understood that in their current situation, they would just die if they stayed. At this moment, Huang Huang roared, and the giant dragon phantom behind it also let out a deafening roar. It sounded a little angry. "I risked my life to come to save all of you, but you ignored me. I''m so angry!" These were Huang Huang''s inner thoughts. Wang Zhixing and company naturally did not understand. They looked at Huang Huang in confusion. Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened as if she had thought of something. "Huang Huang, do you have a way to deal with them?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked. Although Huang Huang was usually really mischievous, she felt that it had its own thoughts and was not impulsive. If it had come over now, perhaps there might really be a favorable turn of events. Huang Huang took a glance at Zhao Xuanxuan but did not say anything. Inwardly, it thought to itself, "You''re indeed siblings, you know me best." Huang Huang barked, expressing that it had sensed its master''s presence not long ago. Wang Zhixing and the others were first stunned, and then their eyes began to shine. "Huang Huang, is this true? My brother, he¡­" Zhao Xuanxuan was extremely excited, and so was everyone else. Huang Huang nodded and did not explain further. It had a master-servant relationship with Qin Chuan, and their hearts were connected. Earlier, when Qin Chuan was in Elder Raven''s world, the connection was temporarily cut off. Now that it sensed him again, it meant that Qin Chuan had most likely left that world. At that time, Huang Huang immediately called out to Qin Chuan, and quickly received a response. Qin Chuan had left Elder Raven''s world, but due to certain reasons, he still couldn''t show himself. He told Huang Huang to wait for at least half a quarter-hour¡ªaround seven minutes. When Huang Huang explained the situation, Wang Zhixing and the others were naturally very excited. They immediately saw hope. But¡­ Although seven minutes was very short, it would be a miracle if they could stall for even a second given the current situation. Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then said, "I''d better choose to self-destruct!" Based on the current situation, if extreme methods weren''t used, it would be very difficult to stall until Qin Chuan appears. "Tell Sect Master not to be sad for me!" Wang Zhixing had already made up his mind, ready to die at any moment. At the same time, Aatrox made a new move. He asked his companions to destroy the fighter aircrafts in the sky while he ended his fusion with the [Nirvana Beast]. Then, he took out a transparent glass cube from his chest. He injected some energy into the cube before throwing it into Wang Zhixing''s area. Instantly, the cube expanded like a barrier, enveloping Wang Zhixing and company. Before they could react, it was already too late. The cube was very sturdy. Given their current conditions and strength, they could not destroy it at all. It was almost impossible for Wang Zhixing to self-destruct now. Not long after, the surrounding fighter aircrafts were all destroyed, and everything became quiet. Subsequently, Aatrox and his members came to the huge transparent cube. He stared at Huang Huang as if he was admiring some art piece with exquisite workmanship. The greed in his eyes made everyone feel uncomfortable. "Primordial Aatrox hahaha!" Aatrox was especially happy inwardly. Everything felt like a dream. To him, the [Ancestral Stone] was no longer important. With the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, his future would be bright. In the future, he would have a high chance of entering the ranks of the universe''s powerhouses. At this thought, Aatrox was a little agitated. To prevent any accidents, he quickly controlled the huge cube in front of him. The cube rapidly shrank. Wang Zhixing and company who were trapped inside didn''t understand the intentions behind Aatrox''s actions, but they knew they had to break through this cube no matter what. But no matter how they attacked, the cube was not damaged at all. Just like that, the cube shrank back to its original size and flew back into Aatrox''s palm. Aatrox laughed heartily, feeling that he had never been so happy before. He no longer had any thoughts of destroying the planet. All he wanted was to bring back the Primordial Ancestral Dragon as soon as possible. After all, it was too precious. He would definitely be finished if other forces were to learn of this. He glanced at the members beside him, his killing intent instantly rising. Aatrox had summoned all of his members to kill them. This was because if these members were to merge with their [Nirvana Beasts], it would be very difficult for Aatrox to kill them. None of the members had any doubts about Aatrox''s orders. After they stepped out, they were just about to greet Aatrox when they saw a dark red figure flash past their eyes like lightning. "L¡­ Leader??" They couldn''t believe their eyes. There was a bloody hole in their chests. Just now, Aatrox had killed them as quickly as possible. As he looked at the members who were about to die, Aatrox didn''t feel any guilt. "I will only feel at ease if all of you are dead," Aatrox said coldly. It couldn''t be helped. The primordial Ancestral Dragon was too precious. If word got out, he would be in danger. Aatrox didn''t trust his team members very much, so he had to kill them all just in case. Soon, the members threw themselves into the embrace of Death with indignance and hatred. Wang Zhixing and the others within the cube were shocked and confused by this scene. But that was no longer important. Everyone checked the time. More than half of the seven minutes had passed.. If they could stall for a while longer, they would be able to wait for Qin Chuan to appear. Chapter 294 - Could It Be An Immortal Powerhouse? Wang Zhixing frowned as he pondered, searching for a way to stall for time. But after killing his companions, Aatrox and the [Nirvana Beast] quickly flew upwards. Obviously, he was leaving. Wang Zhixing and company sensed the movement and immediately became exceptionally anxious. They tried to communicate with Atox. However, the cube that imprisoned them not only blocked out sound from the outside world, but it also caused their divine consciousness to lose effect. For a time, they fell into despair. Hope was right in front of him but still out of their reach. However, when Aatrox was about to leave the atmosphere, he suddenly stopped. Aatrox frowned and stared ahead with a strange look. That was because there was a barrier in front of him. This barrier was invisible and untouchable. The [Nirvana Beast] had discovered it and informed Aatrox. Aatrox tried to break through it, but this barrier was sturdier than he had imagined. No matter what method he used, there was not a trace of damage. Aatrox was confused. Is there some powerful existence on this low-level planet? Aatrox thought that since there were Primordial Ancestral Dragons here, the presence of other powerful existences was not out of the question. Perhaps his previous actions had alarmed them. At this thought, Aatrox broke out in cold sweat and could not help but feel afraid. But on second thought, if there really were any powerful beings, they would definitely know of the existence of the Primordial Ancestral Dragons. If that were the case, he would probably be long gone by now. In this case, perhaps he was thinking too much. At this moment, his [Nirvana Beast] sent him another message regarding this barrier. It turned out that this barrier was the world barrier of this planet. Aatrox''s expression changed upon hearing this, and he was extremely surprised. The so-called world barrier was equivalent to the shell of an egg. It served as protection. In the universe, every planet had its own world barrier. The stronger the world barrier, the higher the level of the planet. To the cultivation world, the world barrier was also a manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao. Because the Heavenly Dao of Qin Chuan''s planet was damaged, the world barrier became very weak. At this moment, Aatrox found it even stranger. Why did such a low-level planet suddenly become so powerful? There must be someone controlling it. And to be able to control the world barrier, the person''s strength must be terrifying. For a moment, Aatrox became even more frightened. Although he was fine now, it was likely that some expert had done this on purpose. Countless escape methods flashed through Aatrox''s mind, but he was also afraid that the powerhouse would suddenly attack and kill him. Thus, he was very hesitant. "Sir, I come from the Beast Taming Corps. If I have disturbed you, my Beast Taming Corps will definitely return to apologize to you." Aatrox spoke loudly to the air, his tone sincere and respectful. However, the surroundings were very quiet. There was no response. Aatrox became even more panicked. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and he couldn''t stop sweating like he was in a sauna. Even if I wait, I might die. I might as well give it a go. Aatrox gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Hence, he ordered the [Nirvana Beast] to open the spatial passageway. Aatrox planned to use the spatial passageway to leave. However, the spatial passageway was destroyed by an invisible force the moment the [Nirvana Beast] opened it. With this, Aatrox was absolutely sure that there was a powerhouse present. In the face of death awaiting him, Aatrox''s heart beat wildly. "Was it because I captured the Primordial Ancestral Dragon and incurred the wrath of a mighty figure?" "Will I be fine if I don''t take the Primordial Ancestral Dragon?" Aatrox thought calmly. He couldn''t take any more risks. Staying alive was more important than anything else. Presently, everyone in the cube looked spiritless. The atmosphere was especially heavy. Suddenly, the dark space became exceptionally bright. Aatrox retrieved the cube. When everyone saw this familiar face again, they immediately became spirited. Aatrox studied the people inside, his gaze lingering on Wang Zhixing and company. He couldn''t help but think of something. Perhaps that mysterious expert was also a cultivator. He had some understanding of immortal cultivators. Cultivators had very strict requirements for the environment. Low-level planets basically did not have any immortal civilization. Only high-level planets were suitable for cultivation. For example, this planet was undoubtedly a low-level planet, but there were cultivators, and their cultivation level was not too low. This was a little unbelievable. Most importantly, a Primordial Ancestral Dragon lived here. All of this was too abnormal, completely going against the laws of the universe. Judging from the changes in the world barrier earlier, he could tell that there was definitely a mighty figure here. There was a high chance that it was a powerful immortal cultivator. It was one hundred percent an immortal. Only immortal-level experts could nurture so many immortal cultivators. At this thought, Aatrox was filled with regret. That was an Immortal. He could easily kill him with a breath. Aatrox stared at the people inside the cube like a resentful woman. If you had told me there was an immortal present, I wouldn''t have caused this much trouble! Humans were too cunning. Wang Zhixing and the others felt very strange when they saw the look in Aatrox''s eyes. They didn''t understand why he was looking at them like that, as if they had bullied him. Aatrox let them out and even knelt down to kowtow to them, saying that he was wrong and begged for forgiveness. Wang Zhixing and company were even more confused. What was this? At this moment, the space around them suddenly distorted, and an incomparably pitch-black vortex appeared. Everyone looked at the whirlpool in shock. Soon, a figure slowly floated out from the vortex. Upon seeing this figure, everyone''s eyes were filled with delight. "Brother!" "Chuan!" "Sect Master!" "Woof woof!" This figure was none other than Qin Chuan. "I''m sorry, I''m late!" Qin Chuan said softly. To them, only a few days had passed. But from Qin Chuan''s perspective, he had spent tens of thousands of years away. After Qin Chuan completed the acceptance of the legacy and left Elder Raven''s world, as his primordial spirit was already at the immortal level, the will of this planet''s Heavenly Dao could not endure it at all. As a result, he left his primordial spirit in the sect and used the power of nomological laws to reinforce the will of the Heavenly Dao in this world. After that was done, the world barrier became extremely sturdy. It could both stop Aatrox from leaving and also bear his own power. After Qin Chuan appeared, Aatrox''s body trembled uncontrollably, and he was filled with fear. Although he had never come into contact with immortals before, he could sense how powerful Qin Chuan was from his aura. "Sir, I¡­ I was wrong. Please don''t kill me. I promise that I will compensate you double for all the sins I have committed." Aatrox''s desire to live was very strong. Qin Chuan coldly snorted as the space around him collapsed. He came to Aatrox. "Beast Taming Corps, is it? Raise your head!" Qin Chuan asked coldly. Not daring to disobey, Aatrox raised his head while trembling. "Do you know this person?" An image appeared beside Qin Chuan. It was the black-haired youth who had destroyed the cultivation civilization. When he saw the young man in the image, Aatrox''s body shook. He clearly recognized him. Qin Chuan asked, "Speak, who is he?" Chapter 295 - Six Immortal Emperor Senior Brothers And Sisters "Is that the lord? Do they know each other?" "But, judging from his tone, this immortal powerhouse seems to have some kind of grudge against that lord?" "Should I speak or not?" Aatrox broke out in a cold sweat, not knowing what to do. Qin Chuan saw through Aatrox''s hesitancy and realized Aatrox knew of the black-haired youth. Qin Chuan just wanted to identify him, but he wasn''t expecting anything. After all, this black-haired youth was someone from billions of years ago. If he were still alive, there was no doubt that his strength had reached a terrifying level. Qin Chuan glanced at Aatrox. Then, seeing that Aatrox was not replying, he said icily, "Since you don''t want to speak, fine!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Chuan raised his hand, emitting killing intent. Aatrox hurriedly shouted, "I''ll speak, I''ll speak." "He¡­ he''s one of the twelve heavenly emperors of our Beast Taming Corps. His name is Emperor Dongfeng." "An Emperor realm powerhouse?" Qin Chuan murmured. Even though they were long-winded, the stories Elder Raven told were not useless. He had touched on contents regarding realm division. The Emperor realm was equivalent to the top of the pyramid among the many realms. It signified extremely terrifying strength. At that stage, with just a slight breath, one could destroy a planet of a high level. Now that he knew that the black-haired young man was an Emperor realm powerhouse, Qin Chuan could only temporarily put aside the matter of revenge. That was an Emperor realm powerhouse! Even if I have cultivated to immortality, I would still be no different from an ant in front of such an expert. More importantly, there was more than one such expert in the Beast Taming Corps. Twelve heavenly emperors meant twelve Emperors powerhouses. Tsk tsk! The Beast Taming Corpsy had twelve Emperor realm powerhouses. That was probably the strongest in the entire universe! According to what Qin Chuan knew, ,there were very few forces of this level in Elder Raven''s era. Even for an almost invincible expert like Elder Raven, at his peak, only had six Emperor realm experts among his disciples. These six Emperor realm experts were all Elder Raven''s personal disciples. Elder Raven expended endless amounts of blood, sweat, and tears on them before he achieved this. According to what Elder Raven said, these six personal disciples should still be alive. There was a high chance of them becoming Immortal Emperors or something in the cultivation world. Apart from these six Emperor realm disciples, Elder Raven still had countless disciples under him. Now that so many years had passed, if they were still around, they''re probably quite strong. When Qin Chuan heard Elder Raven say all these, he had some questions. Qin Chuan asked Elder Raven, "Since you have so many disciples and they are so strong, why didn''t they come to you after you passed on?" Elder Raven was such a terrifying expert. Qin Chuan couldn''t understand why his disciples wouldn''t want to obtain his legacy. Elder Raven had smiled back then. He said to Qin Chuan, "When I take in disciples, the things I teach them are basically the same. So if they don''t comprehend it, it''s not because my teachings are lacking, but because of their talent. Therefore, even if they obtained my legacy with the level of their talent, it would not have much effect. "In addition, the contents I taught my disciples back then were not much different from my legacy. What difference does it make if they obtain it?" Elder Raven''s legacy was different from others. Passing down legacies usually took the form of handing down techniques. But Elder Raven was different. He did not impart cultivation techniques. He only provided a direction for one to comprehend on his own. If one encounters something he does not understand, he would not answer directly. He would similarly provide only a direction. From Qin Chuan''s perspective, this didn''t seem like a legacy, but more like the teaching relationship between master and disciple. Hence, after the handing down of the legacy ended, Qin Chuan took Elder Raven as his master. Elder Raven did not reject either. He took in Qin Chuan as a disciple and a personal disciple at that. Right now, Qin Chuan''s background was huge. The first six personal disciples of Elder Raven were all at the Emperor''s realm. Qin Chuan was also a personal disciple now and was considered to be of the same generation. I have Immortal Emperors as my senior brothers. If word gets out, who would dare to provoke me? Most importantly, there are six of them. Amazing? After revealing his identity, he would be able to do whatever he wanted. However, the Beast Taming Corps had at least twelve Emperor realm experts. It would be extremely difficult to take revenge. In the end, one had to be powerful enough. Relying on others was never a solution. In order to get a better understanding of the Beast Taming Corps, Qin Chuan continued to interrogate Aatrox. Aatrox was only the leader of a team at the lowest rung in the massive Beast Taming Corps system. He couldn''t describe the details, only a general explanation. The top level of the Beast Taming Corps was the twelve heavenly emperors, and there were many other forces below them. The organization structure was extremely huge. According to what Aatrox shared, the Beast Taming Corps'' sphere of influence covered almost every corner of the universe. In the past few hundred million years, their development had been fast. Their overall strength was comparable to the ancient factions. After learning of the situation, Qin Chuan finally had an understanding. Finally, he interrogated Aatrox. "Why did you spare no effort to seize the [Ancestral Stone]?" Aatrox replied, "Because the commander of my army needs to use the [Ancestral Stone] to strengthen his beast pets." "You needed it for such a simple reason?" Qin Chuan softly asked. Aatrox didn''t dare to lie. Seeing that Qin Chuan didn''t believe him, he panicked. "Sir, I''m telling the truth. Please believe me!" Aatrox kowtowed incessantly, looking very sincere. Qin Chuan glanced at him, "I''m sure you wouldn''t dare to lie to me." "Then, Sir, can you let me go now?" Aatrox looked up with a smile on his face and anticipation in his eyes. Qin Chuan frowned, "Let you go? Why would I let you go? Can you tell me the reason?" Aatrox''s smile froze at that. "Sir, I''ve told you everything you want to know. "In addition, when I return, I will definitely apply to the higher-ups to extend a formal apology to you." Aatrox tried his best to smile, not giving up any chance of survival. Qin Chuan coldly laughed. "Did you consider the consequences when you killed my people? Why would I want a formal apology? I want your Beast Taming Corps to be buried with my dead clansmen." Qin Chuan''s words were like the judgment of Death, crushing all of Aatrox''s thoughts. All his hopes dashed, Aatrox descended into a final madness. He threw his head back and laughed out loud, his expression turning exceptionally sinister. Aatrox stared at Qin Chuan with red eyes. "You want to destroy our Beast Taming Corps? You are too arrogant. "You have no idea what you will face in the future. "Just you wait for the revenge of our Beast Taming Corps! "You won''t be able to withstand the Beast Taming Corps'' rage. "The dignity of our Beast Taming Corps cannot be trampled upon by anyone." As soon as he finished speaking, the tendons in Aatrox''s entire body bulged, and steam rose from his body. The bulging tendons covered through his body like flowing lava. He was preparing to commit suicide. The method was similar to the self-detonation of immortal cultivators. The explosion of his body could produce tremendous destructive power. Qin Chuan''s expression was as calm as ever. In the next second, Aatrox''s entire body expanded like a balloon. Bang! With a loud bang, his body exploded with terrifying might. Aatrox had the capabilities of a Nascent Soul. Now that he self-detonated, the destructive power was unimaginable. However, just as this destructive energy was expanding outward, an inconspicuous black dot appeared in front of him. The next moment, the energy gathered towards the black dot. The little black dot was like a bottomless black hole, devouring all the energy in the blink of an eye. Qin Chuan''s countenance was somewhat pale. He wasn''t at Soul Splitting yet, and his True Qi hadn''t been completely converted into magic power. He had just used a nomological law, which had immediately drained all of his Dharmic powers, making him feel a bit weak. Before entirely converting True Qi into Dharmic powers, it''s best to minimize the use of the Laws. Qin Chuan thought to himself. Now, with Aatrox''s self-destruction, the crisis was resolved. After a short while, Qin Chuan returned to everyone''s side. Chapter 296 - Rebuilding The Homeland "Everyone has suffered." Qin Chuan stared at the crowd, feeling a little guilty inwardly. If he had completed the acceptance of the legacy earlier, the situation would not be like this. "Sect Master, don''t say that. This is what we should do," Wang Zhixing said. Upon seeing Wang Zhixing, Qin Chuan exchanged a spirit pill from the Merchant Shop and passed it to him. "This spirit pill is called the Tissue and Bone Restoration Pill. It can allow severed limbs to regrow." Qin Chuan explained briefly. "Thank you, Sect Master!" Wang Zhixing bowed respectfully. After that, Qin Chuan took out various spirit pills and fed them to everyone. After consuming the spirit pills, everyone''s injuries instantly disappeared, and they returned to their peak states. And after Wang Zhixing consumed the Tissue and Bone Restoration Pill, a new arm grew out of his right shoulder. While they were consuming the spirit pills, Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to scan the whole world. Even though his current realm was just Soul Splitting, his primordial spirit had already reached the Immortal Realm, and his consciousness could already cover a small space field. After scanning the area, he had a general understanding of the current situation. The worst were the two continents in the west and the Kang continent. They had been destroyed into countless islands. More than 90% of the people living on these two continents were gone. Other than the two continents, the rest of the places had suffered varying degrees of damage. Human civilization seemed to have declined by hundreds of years. However, if human civilization had not disappeared, everything could be rebuilt. Qin Chuan informed the ground troops that the enemy had been taken care of. When they heard Qin Chuan''s voice, the hearts in their throats finally dropped, and their tensed nerves were finally released. Everyone started celebrating and hugged one another. ¡­ At the foot of Cloud Mountain. Guan Zexiao was already waiting there with the leaders of the various countries beside him. Behind them were the most elite troops of the countries, as well as all the sect disciples. Soon, rustling sounds came from the sky. Qin Chuan and the rest had returned. After they landed, Guan Zexiao and the leaders of the various countries wore agitated looks and quickly went forward. Looking at the crowd, Qin Chuan gave his approval. This was an unprecedented disaster. Human civilization would have disappeared without their heroic performance, fearless spirit, and fighting will. Although human technology was lagging behind, it was able to stall time for Qin Chuan. Soon after, the various countries announced that the enemy had been annihilated. The crisis of mankind had been resolved. The survivors from all over the world were extremely excited and happy after hearing this. It was as if they had been born again. They could not leave the shelter because all the armies had used up almost all of their nuclear weapons. Using nuclear weapons on such a large scale would surely cause devastating pollution to the environment. Today, nuclear pollution has spread almost globally, rapidly. All nuclear explosions occurred in high altitudes. In the sky, there were all kinds of air currents. The harmful nuclear substances would follow the air currents to every corner of the world. If an ordinary person were exposed to such an environment, they wouldn''t die immediately, but they definitely wouldn''t live for long. At the same time, they would be infected with all kinds of diseases. Moreover, the use of nuclear weapons on a large scale will have a huge impact on the climate. As a result, extreme climates will soon emerge around the world, and they are also not suitable for human life. As a result, the surviving citizens still needed to live in the shelters for a period of time until the environment improved. Presently, in the Cloud Mountain Array, the leaders of the various countries, Qin Chuan and the elders of the Lome race were gathered together to discuss the rebuilding of their homeland. The most important issue now was dealing with global nuclear pollution. The environment would worsen over time and eventually become completely unsuitable for humans. However, Qin Chuan already had a solution. He said, "Don''t worry about the nuclear pollution. The immortal cultivators will work with the Lomerians to take care of it. "Given the abilities of us cultivators and the technology of the Lome race, we should be able to restore the environment to its original state very soon." With Qin Chuan''s declaration, everyone naturally had no doubts. Now that there was a solution to the environmental problem, the following problems naturally would not be difficult to resolve. Just like that, the magnificent homeland''s reconstruction work began. Coming from a high-level civilization, the Lome race had many solutions to nuclear pollution. There was dilution, storage, conversion, and so on. Among the many solutions, the simplest was dilution, which used microorganisms or some chemical elements to reduce nuclear matter and nuclear radiation in the air and earth, and achieving an environment where humans can live. However, dilution would not completely take care of nuclear pollution. Although the environment would then be suitable for human life and would not affect the body, there were still safety hazards. Hence, after the discussion between Qin Chuan and the Lome race, they decided to use the most difficult method¡ªconversion. Everyone knew that energy could be mutually converted. For example, generators convert water, wind, heat, and electrical energy. The principle of the conversion method was the same. It would sometimes use a device to absorb the radiation and nuclear matter before transforming them into pure energy. This energy was called origin energy and was usually called origin qi. According to the Lome race, origin qi was the most primitive substance that constituted everything in the universe. The grade of a planet was determined by the amount of origin qi in the planet. Qin Chuan heard the Lomerian''s explanations regarding the origin qi. Aren''t they referring to spiritual energy?! One must know that the spiritual energy on the planet where Qin Chuan was located was scarce, to begin with. Therefore, if all the nuclear pollution were to be converted, it would greatly speed up the progress of cultivation. Hence, Qin Chuan immediately decided to use the conversion method. As the current leader of the Lome race, Qina did not support this. This was because the conversion method was very difficult, judging by the current situation. After all, the technological level of this planet wasn''t high. So if they wanted to create a conversion device within a short time, they could only rely on the Lomerians. However, there were less than a hundred members of the Lome race present, and more than half of them were children. There were only a few researchers. This device could not be created in a day or two. "How many days will it take to build it?" Qin Chuan asked. Qina thought for a moment. "A month at most." "A month isn''t that long." Qin Chuan casually replied. Qina replied, "That''s only if all the tests go smoothly. Do you think it''s easy? "Most importantly, if you want to cleanse all the nuclear pollution on this planet, one device isn''t enough. "If we only use one, it would take hundreds of years to convert all this energy. You guys definitely can''t wait that long." Qin Chuan didn''t deny it. One was naturally not enough. "I want to solve this environmental problem within a year. How many devices would we need?" Qin Chuan asked. Qina said, "If it''s a year, then at least a hundred thousand." "In that case, let''s build a hundred thousand of them first." Qin Chuan snapped his fingers. Qina''s face twitched. Brother, do you think building a hundred thousand devices is as easy as drinking water!? Qin Chuan knew what Qina was worried about. Actually, building this device had the same principle as forging weapons. When the time came, he would get those weapon-forging disciples to come over to learn. Once they learned how to build it, the disciples would be able to craft a hundred thousand of them with ease. More importantly, Qin Chuan had also grasped the Laws of Time. With his current level of Dharmic powers, he could use it. Although his skill would be worlds apart from Elder Raven''s Law of Time, he could still increase the time significantly. Thus, Qin Chuan brought Qina and the other researchers into the sect. Chapter 297 - Law Of Life This was the first time Qina and her clansmen had entered Qin Chuan''s sect. When they saw the scenery here, they were astounded. Qina and company gaped in shock. "This, this, this¡­" She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. The same went for her accompanying clansmen. After a while, Qina came back to her senses and surveyed the surroundings slowly. She was shocked beyond words. "Sect Master Qin, this is¡­" Qina calmed the excitement in her heart and asked curiously. Qin Chuan smiled, "This can be considered a small world that belongs to me. How is it? The scenery here is not too bad, right?" Qina''s mouth twitched. This wasn''t too bad. This was absolutely fantastic. Qina took out an instrument. The concentration of origin qi on it rose rapidly and only stopped when it reached a very high position. The clansmen beside her were wide-eyed. "Doctor, the origin qi here has actually reached the standards of a Level 7 planet. "It''s clearly not even a Level 1 planet. I didn''t expect such a high-level world to exist. It''s unbelievable." The clansmen beside Qina were both surprised and curious. Qina glanced at Qin Chuan, hoping to obtain some information from him. Qin Chuan smiled but didn''t say anything. Seeing that Qin Chuan didn''t speak, Qina suppressed her curiosity. After all, everyone had their own secrets. However, since the other party didn''t wish to share, they shouldn''t force it. Then, Qin Chuan led Qina and the rest of her clansmen around the sect. This trip had given them too many shocks that could not be described with words. Especially when they passed through the Spirit Spring, the origin qi became even richer. It had almost exceeded the upper limit of the instrument. It was too shocking. Qina was deeply moved. At the same time, she understood some things. No wonder this low-level planet had an immortal cultivation civilization. With such a treasure ground, everything made sense. Then, Qin Chuan brought Qina and her clansmen to Weapon Peak and gathered all the Weapon Forging disciples. "Disciples, you have a very difficult task coming up. "These Lomerians friends are going to develop a device in the next few days. "Your task is to learn how to build it and then use our Weapon forging techniques to forge this device. "If there''s anything you don''t understand during this period of study feel free to approach Dr. Qina. She will answer your questions." Qin Chuan loudly said. He had great confidence in these Weapon Forging disciples. He believed that they would definitely be able to build the device. The Weapon Refinement disciples didn''t doubt the task that Qin Chuan had given them, and they all pledged to complete it. "Since no one has any questions, let''s begin. Time is tight!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Chuan set up a barrier and activated the Law of Time. The Law of Time was one of the supreme laws and required many Dharmic powers. The moment Qin Chuan activated the Law of Time, the Dharmic powers within his body was instantly drained. The people outside the barrier did not sense anything unusual. However, the flow of time inside the barrier was already different from the outside world. Three days inside the barrier was only one day outside. Actually, Qin Chuan could still increase the difference in the flow of time, but because of his Dharmic powers, this was already his limit. The flow of time within the barrier could last for a week. Once the time limit was up, Qin Chuan would need to apply the Law of Time again. After setting up everything, Qina and company began to develop the conversion device, while the Weapon Forging disciples watched attentively from the side. Qin Chuan left not long after seeing everyone engrossed in their work. After returning to the Purple Bamboo Forest, he crossed his legs and cultivated for a while. The Dharmic powers that were consumed were completely restored. He summoned the system interface. Name: Qin Chuan. Realm: First Class of Soul Splitting Cultivation Techniques: Primordial Chaos One Breathing Technique (Perfected), Nine Revolutions Golden Vessel Technique (Perfected), True Formula of Heavenly Note (Seventh Class), True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body (Third Class) Spells: Sword Kinesis Technique, Fire Control Technique, Earth Burrowing Technique¡­ Divine Arts: Universal Emulation, Hum, Future Vision. Identity: Daoist. Accumulated Points: 23,686,000 "This realm is too low." Qin Chuan sighed. Ever since coming into contact with Elder Raven, his outlook had changed. In the stories that Elder Raven told him, in the vast universe where experts were as numerous as trees in a forest, those below the Immortal realm were basically no different from insects. Only by cultivating to become an immortal could one be considered to have that bit of power. And if one wished to become an expert and possess the ability to protect others, one could only become an Immortal King or Immortal Emperor. Qin Chuan looked at his own situation. Becoming an immortal was not difficult. After all, his primordial spirit was already in the immortal realm. To him, as long as he had enough experience, he could make breakthroughs all the way. He did not need to worry about whether his cultivation realm was consolidated. However, it was too difficult to become an Immortal King. More importantly, Elder Raven even set a huge goal for Qin Chuan. Before such a huge goal, Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors were nothing. Qin Chuan felt that all of that was too far away in his current situation. It was better to take things one step at a time, gradually progressing and stabilizing his development. He had not even completed the system''s mission of getting everyone to cultivate at the beginning. Everything else could be discussed later! After thinking it through, Qin Chuan left the sect and headed to the valley where the [Spirit Tree] was planted. The little sapling had not changed much from the last time he came here. After all, this thing would grow naturally, taking several million years. It would be strange if there were visible changes! "I haven''t fertilized you in a long time. So I''ll fertilize you today." Qin Chuan squatted down and channeled his True Qi and Dharmic powers into the [Spirit Tree]. The sapling grew about an inch upwards. Although it was not much, the amount of spiritual energy it produced was more than twice that of before. At this moment, Qin Chuan had expended all of his True Qi and Dharmic powers, and his body was slightly weak. However, he quickly recovered after cultivating beside the [Spirit Tree]. Furthermore, while cultivating here, Qin Chuan had captured many types of Laws of Wood Element. At the same time, there was an extremely high-grade Law of Life. The Law of Life was similarly a supreme law. Those who comprehended the Law of Life were undoubtedly people like Mr. or Mrs. Incredible. As long as a being was not completely dead, as long as it was still breathing, it could be saved. An even more powerful person could even break their wheel of life and revive them. In Elder Raven''s world, Elder Raven especially emphasized that if one wanted to achieve a big goal, one had to comprehend the Law of Life. This was because the endpoint of the Law of Life was to create life. The reason Elder Raven''s world was deathly still was because he did not comprehend the Law of Life to that supreme realm. It had to be known that the birth of every life form had its grounds. New lifeforms were basically reproduced, so it was impossible for them to appear out of thin air. But, if one had comprehended the Law of Life to the highest realm, they could create things out of thin air. Since the birth of the universe, there were only very few people who reached this realm. According to Elder Raven, those that were known could be counted on one hand. One could imagine how difficult it was. Elder Raven spent his entire life comprehending the Law of Gravity to the extreme. But to gain a breakthrough in other laws was not just a matter of time. It required some luck. At this time, talent was especially important. Elder Raven boasted that his talent surpassed others, but it was still not enough. Until he met Qin Chuan, he then saw hope. Qin Chuan cultivated by the [Spirit Tree] for half a day, and he could vaguely see the tiny tail of the Law of Life. However, he still needed a long time to comprehend it. Hence, Qin Chuan stopped cultivating. At this moment, Guan Zexiao''s voice came from the magical communication artifact. Chapter 298 - Half-Mature Spirit Tree "Sect Master, are you busy?" Guan Zexiao''s voice came through the communication magical artifact. Qin Chuan immediately replied, "I just finished my work. Why? Is something the matter?" Guan Zexiao said, "Sect Master, the Space Parasite Beasts are becoming active again. "We also discovered a problem. "Due to the nuclear pollution, we examined some plants and animals. "Their radiation levels are very high, and there are some mutations. "After observing for a few days, such mutations are happening very quickly and spreading very quickly as well. "According to calculations, all plants and animals in the world would mutate within two years. "So, even if nuclear pollution in the environment is resolved, the mutation in plants and animals is irreversible. "When that happens, the source of food for humans will not be safe. This is also a very troublesome problem." Qin Chuan nodded his head. This was indeed very bad, but they weren''t without a solution. When the [Spirit Tree] matured, it would generate spiritual energy continuously. By then, the world would be filled with spiritual energy. Once those mutated plants and animals absorb the spiritual energy, the radiation and harmful substances inside them would slowly be removed. This way, they could be safely consumed. However, the current [Spirit Tree] was still a small sapling, far from maturity. Qin Chuan thought for a moment. Since the Space Parasite Beasts were out to cause trouble again, he would deal with them in one go. He could then use their corpses as fertilizer for the [Spirit Tree]. Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness, instantly enveloping the entire world. After looking around, he found that other than the level-six Space Parasite Beasts that were sealed away by the barrier¡ªall the others had escaped. Now, after the battle with Aatrox''s team, the military strength of the various countries was greatly weakened. They were not enough to deal with these Space Parasite Beasts and could only watch them cause destruction. What was already a terrible world was made worse. But fortunately, the people were currently living in shelters, and their lives would not be in danger for the time being. However, if they allow these Space Parasite Beasts to continue wreaking havoc, these shelters would not be able to guarantee the safety of the people. Therefore, he had to get rid of these Space Parasite Beasts. Hence, Qin Chuan immediately headed to various places all around the world. Given Qin Chuan''s current strength, the Space Parasite Beasts were like nobodies to him. Killing them was as easy as crushing an ant. In less than three days, all the space parasites that came out to destroy him were destroyed. Qin Chuan spent a day or two draining the blood of these Space Parasite Beasts and collecting them. The blood he collected was handed over to the Alchemy disciples to be refined into spirit pills. The remaining corpses were used as fertilizer for the [Spirit Tree]. It was indeed effective. Qin Chuan cast the Law of Time on the [Spirit Tree]. Unfortunately, it took half a month to absorb all the corpses of the Space Parasite Beasts. During the absorption period, the [Spirit Tree] grew at speed visible to the naked eye. From a small sapling, it grew into a towering tree that was almost a hundred meters tall. The tree trunk was so thick that it exceeded the combined arm lengths of dozens of people. During this period of time, the sect also sent good news. After Qina and completely successfully developed the conversion device, the Weapon Forging disciples began to make their moves. Hearing the good news, Qin Chuan felt very gratified. After experiencing the apocalypse-like battle, everyone felt greater responsibility than ever. Looking at the [Spirit Tree] in front of him, Qin Chuan was filled with confidence towards the future. "Since everyone is working so hard, I naturally cannot be a burden." Qin Chuan looked at the growth progress bar of the [Spirit Tree]. It had only reached 13%. All the corpses of the Space Parasite Beasts below level-six were fed to the [Spirit Tree]. However, it had only reached 13%. That was too slow. From this, one could see how difficult it was to completely mature the [Spirit Tree]. However, no matter how difficult it might be, it had to be completed. Otherwise, humans would not be able to live normally. In addition, this was also a part of getting all the people to cultivate. In order to mature the [Spirit Tree] as soon as possible, Qin Chuan went to Devil Sea to remove the seal on the level-six Space Parasite Beasts. These beasts were still not awake. However, judging from their auras, they would probably wake up in the next two years. The strength of these level-six space parasites was equivalent to a cultivator at the mid-upper level of the Soul Transformation realm. Some others were at the peak stage of the Soul Transformation realm, and perhaps even some at Soul Splitting. The will of the Heavenly Dao of this world was still extremely weak. If they were to awaken with their immense strength, the Heavenly Dao would definitely not be able to withstand it. If that were to happen, the Heavenly Dao would collapse, and this world would be destroyed as well. This was why Qin Chuan wanted to seal away these unawakened level-six Space Parasite Beasts. During the sealing period, he would nurture the [Spirit Tree] and strengthen the Heavenly Dao. Still, he never expected to experience so many accidents during this period. But Qin Chuan also benefited from this misfortune, obtaining the legacy of a great expert like Elder Raven. He used his own power to repair the damaged Heavenly Dao. Although it was not completely restored, the current world could now bear the power of Soul Splitting and above. In order to speed up the growth of the [Spirit Tree], it was time for these level-six Space Parasite Beasts to show their value. "It just so happens that all of you haven''t awakened yet. You won''t feel anything through this way of death. It saves you from all the pain." After speaking, Qin Chuan raised his hand, and white light shot out from his fingertips, piercing through the heads of these level-six Space Parasite Beasts. Their massive bodies shuddered, and they didn''t even open their eyes or cry out. Just like that, they lost all signs of life. Qin Chuan collected their corpses and returned them to the [Spirit Tree]. This time, Qin Chuan did not extract their blood. Instead, he gave them completely to the [Spirit Tree] as fertilizer. The [Spirit Tree] didn''t absorb them quickly. It took around ten days to absorb one. While it took some time, this method was quite effective. One boosted the progress of the tree by about 3%. There were about ten level-six Space Parasite Beasts in total. If it were to absorb all of them, together with the earlier 13%, the progress would reach 50%. Just like that, the [Spirit Tree] absorbed the level-six Space Parasite Beasts one after another. Its body grew bigger and taller. Qin Chuan kept guard beside the [Spirit Tree], witnessing its growth. During this period of time, the Weapon Forging disciples in the sect sent multiple pieces of good news in succession. After countless failures, they finally succeeded in forging the conversion device. After that, the disciples continued to improve their forging techniques. Finally, they came up with a set of forging techniques that had an 80% success rate. Now, the conversion device could be mass-produced. Qin Chuan returned to the sect to take a look and, at the same time, applied the Law of Time again. He was very satisfied with the performance of these disciples. Qin Chuan had given them a promise that once the mission was completed, they would be rewarded handsomely. These disciples weren''t here for the rewards, but Qin Chuan''s offer had given them a lot of motivation. Qin Chuan looked at the speed at which his disciples were forging and felt that they would be able to complete the task ahead of time. Just like that, half a year passed. The [Spirit Tree] completed its absorption. The progress bar was at 55%. It was halfway to maturity. Right now, the spirit tree was extremely huge, several thousand meters tall. With this height, it had probably surpassed many mountain ranges in the world. As for the crown of the [Spirit Tree], it covered an area of tens of square kilometers and could be described as covering all the sky. The small Cloud Mountain could no longer contain the [Spirit Tree] and was completely occupied by it. Qin Chuan had already relocated the buildings that were built in the mountains. Currently, the progress of the [Spirit Tree] was half done.. Meanwhile, the disciples of the sect sent news that one hundred thousand pieces of the conversion devices had been completed ahead of time. Chapter 299 - Immortal Cultivation University Starts Recruiting Students Again "Zexiao, contact the various countries. We are done with the conversion devices for the nuclear pollution. Get them to come and collect them." After Guan Zexiao heard this, he immediately did so. Countries around the world immediately sent their troops over for the collection. The conversion device was not very large, weighing only about three tons. It was shaped like a horn and had a few rows of fan blades inside. Its purpose was to absorb the nuclear matter in the air and then convert it into harmless origin qi through a series of reactions. After the countries received the devices, they immediately set them up. According to Qina''s calculations, if 100,000 units were activated, it would take a year to remove the nuclear pollution. In this year, Qin Chuan''s mission was to make the [Spirit Tree] mature as soon as possible. Now that the Space Parasite Beasts were gone, he could only exchange for tools using his points. Qin Chuan looked at his points. He only had a few million, not enough for the tree. The main source of points came from his disciples. Right now, the disciples in the sect were basically in the Golden Core realm and it was difficult for them to improve in a short time. Hence, he needed a large number of new disciples. Before Aatrox''s team had arrived, the Immortal Cultivation University had already recruited many new students. Qin Chuan took out the cultivation register and scanned through it. He found that the realms these freshmen were still at the Qi Refinement Stage, which could earn points. Two days later, the university opened again. The training hall was filled with people. After experiencing the great battle, these freshmen'' admiration for Qin Chuan reached a whole new level. They treated him like their Creator. Qin Chuan stood in the air, scanning the freshmen below. He didn''t say anything unnecessary. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, bottles containing spirit pills fell in front of the freshmen. The spirit pills in the bottle were mainly made from the blood of the Space Parasite Beasts. The blood of the Space Parasite Beasts has the effect of improving one''s realm and cultivation. After refinement, the effects would be greatly enhanced. After the freshmen received the spirit pills, their faces brimmed with bright smiles, and they were extremely delighted. "Students, since all of you have obtained the spirit pills, consume them and start cultivating!" Qin Chuan said. As soon as he finished speaking, a barrier rose up around the university. Qin Chuan utilized the Law of Time to change time between the university and the outside world. The freshmen consumed the spirit pills one after another and sat down cross-legged. Then, they circulated their cultivation techniques and started cultivating. Once the spirit pills entered their body, the medicinal effects were released very quickly. The system notifications rang out in Qin Chuan''s mind without end, and his points grew rapidly. One year later, at noon. In the sky above the Immortal Cultivation University, the originally clear sky was instantly filled with dark clouds. Lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and strong winds blew. It was as if doomsday had arrived. This was a sign that the Heavenly Tribulation was coming. Presently, an empty space was left in the training hall of the university, where a dozen students were sitting. Faint golden rays were radiating from their bodies, as if they were covered by a thin veil. Qin Chuan floated in the air, staring at the tribulation clouds in the sky as he mumbled, "Here it comes." As soon as he finished speaking, several streaks of tribulation lightning descended, surrounding those students below. The tribulation lightning lasted for about seven minutes before it slowly dissipated, and the sky returned to its clear state. At this moment, the training hall was filled with smoke and dust. It was as if half of it had been bombed. At this moment, several beams of golden light shot out through the dust cloud. The aura that erupted instantly dispersed the dust cloud. These students were enshrouded in golden light, making them appear especially holy. The golden light dissipated, and the students slowly opened their eyes. They cleared the heavenly tribulation very smoothly and forged their Golden Core. Now, they were no longer novices. When they saw Qin Chuan in mid-air, they immediately bowed. Qin Chuan nodded his head in satisfaction as he spoke, "The few of you are not bad. You only spent about three years to reach the Golden Core realm. You can be considered geniuses. "However, you must not be arrogant, because there is no lack of geniuses in this world. "The so-called genius is actually made of 1% talent and 99% sweat. "Therefore, hard work and diligence are important. "I hope that you will continue to stay true to yourselves and work hard to achieve better results." Qin Chuan continued, "As for the students who have yet to reach Golden Core, don''t feel inferior. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded." It was not a big deal that one''s cultivation speed was slower than others right now. "Cultivating takes time. We will reach our goal sooner or later, but we need to ensure our foundation is solid. "Remember, this is very important. "Your foundation is important. One can''t build a tall building without a firm foundation. This is the same for your cultivation." The freshmen below listened carefully, bearing Qin Chuan''s words in mind. After Qin Chuan finished speaking, he gave them some spirit pills and left. Presently, the outside world was flourishing. After more than a year of processing by the conversion device, the global nuclear pollution was completely resolved. All over the world, people began to emerge from the shelters and got to breathe fresh air again. The ruined cities were being rebuilt in an orderly manner. It was as if someone pressed the start button on the world machine. It operated steadily, and everything was moving towards the better. Although the nuclear pollution problem on the planet had been taken care of, all plants and animals in the world had mutated to varying degrees. The radiation in their bodies could harm the average person and was enough to threaten their lives. So, to restore prosperity and the environment, this problem had to be addressed. Qin Chuan came to the [Spirit Tree]. He had not given the [Spirit Tree] any supplements for the past year. So, its growth was exceptionally slow. Looking at the progress bar, it had barely moved. Even so, the spiritual energy produced by the [Spirit Tree] over the past year had changed the world greatly. According to Qina''s instrument, the energy level of this planet was approaching level one. At this rate, it would definitely become a Level 1 planet within ten years. Ten years wasn''t a very long period of time for cultivators. A simple seclusion would be enough. However, Qin Chuan didn''t have that much time to waste. Since he could complete it ahead of time, he would not delay it. He would achieve the goal of cultivation for all the people early. He had more than 200 million points on him now. He kept a few million for himself and used the rest to exchange for items to nurture the [Spirit Tree]. All these items were all used on the [Spirit Tree], and the progress bar was like high blood pressure measurement. It suddenly increased by a huge section before it stopped at about 79%. It was expected that it did not fill up. The older the [Spirit Tree] grew, the more "nutrition" it needed. Qin Chuan calculated and estimated that he still needed 300 million points. The first batch of students in the university had graduated. He would not be able to get many points from them, so he could only recruit new people. Qin Chuan released his divine consciousness and found Guan Zexiao. "Zexiao, go and make preparations. The Immortal Cultivation University is recruiting." Upon hearing this, Guan Zexiao exclaimed, "Sect Master, this batch hasn''t graduated yet, right?" Qin Chuan replied, "All of them are basically reaching Golden Core." Guan Zexiao was shocked again. "Sect Master, it''s only been a year and they''re already at the Golden Core realm. Doesn''t that make them geniuses among geniuses?" Qin Chuan said, "I used the Law of Time. The flow of time in the university is different from outside. "One year outside is equivalent to about three years inside." "I see." Guan Zexiao heaved a sigh of relief. Reaching Golden Core within a year, this was simply too terrifying. "Then, Sect Master, how many will you be recruiting this time?" asked Guan Zexiao. "Fifty thousand!" "Alright, I''ll send out the notification immediately." ¡­ Before long, the news of the university''s recruitment spread throughout the world. Chapter 300 - What Reason Do You Have To Not Work Hard? There was a grand and magnificent palace in a certain space field in the universe. The palace was massive. Its walls ran for tens of thousands of kilometers, and its surface area was unimaginably large. It was enough to contain a celestial body the size of the moon. This palace belonged to the Beast Taming Corps, the ruler of this space field. Presently, on the golden throne in the palace, a person in black armor was reclining. Beside his feet lay a ferocious lion-like beast. This person in black armor was the person in charge of this palace. He was also the highest-ranking Commander of this space field''s Beast Taming Corps. His name was Graas, and he was a being of the Darkin Race. The Darkin Race could be ranked in the top 100 among all races in the universe. Every adult Darkin was as powerful as an immortal. They were frightening. Previously, as a warrior of the Darkin race, Graas had joined the Beast Taming Corps because he desired strength. Since he was already outstanding, he obtained military achievements time and time again in battles. He nurtured the higher levels and became the Commander of a space field. At this moment, footsteps sounded through the silent palace. A ten-meter-tall giant walked in from the palace entrance. This giant was Aatrox''s direct superior and could be considered a small commander. Graas heard the noise and opened his eyes, glancing briefly. The giant stopped in front of the golden throne and knelt down on one knee. He said extremely respectfully, "Commander, we have been investigating for nearly a year. Finally, we have news of Aatrox''s team." "Oh! Tell me about it." Graas'' expression did not change. He spoke coolly. The giant raised his arm. A device on his wrist projected a hologram. The image showed a few planets. The most special was an azure one. The giant said, "Commander, Aatrox''s team''s last location was near this stellar system. "This stellar system is located in a barren area. "We believe that the Lomerians escaped to this planet. "This planet is of very low-level, probably not even a level-one planet. "However, Aatrox''s team was wiped out. "I think it''s impossible to do that given the strength of the Lome race. "So, I think the problem lies on this planet. "Although this planet looks low-level, it is not that simple." Graas listened without a change in expression. He pondered for a moment before asking, "What about the Lome race?" From his tone, he didn''t care at all about the annihilation of Aatrox''s team at all. The giant said, "Commander, if the problem lies with this planet, I believe the Lome race will definitely stay there for the time being. "I have already sent three teams to investigate. "But because this planet is quite far from us, it will take at least five years to reach it." "Alright! I hope I can hear good news the next time you come to see me," Graas said calmly. The giant lowered his head and said firmly, "Yes!" With that, he left. The palace fell silent again. Graas'' eyes lingered on the door for a few seconds, seemingly in thought. Then he closed his eyes again. The giant walked out of the palace and immediately returned to his residence. He thought for a moment, then turned on his communicator and summoned two teams. The giant''s expression was serious. He turned on the holographic image and pointed at a blue planet. "Go and meet Cooper and the rest and go to this place together." "Remember, when you arrive, observe before taking action. "If the other party is stronger than us, we must stop all operations and evacuate immediately." "Understood." The three teams had no objections. "Alright, go ahead! Remember what I just said," The giant warned again. ¡­ Immortal Cultivation University. After several days of screening, the cultivation university welcomed new students once again. This was the second recruitment of the university. Under Qin Chuan''s interference, the first batch made use of the Law of Time to increase their cultivation speed. Now, the first batch of students had all graduated and gone to the sect to continue their studies. There were 50,000 students in the second batch. Of them, 40,000 were locals, and the remaining 10,000 came from all over the world. The recruitment this time was much smoother than the first. After experiencing an apocalyptic battle, everyone''s mental state had changed, and they became even more responsible. Therefore, the clearance rate of the [Heart Refining Rock] was very high. In fact, many people had met the requirements for the recruitment, but the quota was limited. So they could only wait for the next one. Presently, 50,000 freshmen were gathered in the training hall in the university, and the opening ceremony was underway. Qin Chuan attended this opening ceremony and gave a speech. He was undoubtedly the most reputable person on this planet right now. It was no exaggeration to say that if he wanted to rule this world, it would be a matter of minutes. Qin Chuan said, "Students, the moment you stepped into the university, you''ve had another responsibility. "I think everyone has experienced the invasion of an alien civilization. "This world could have been destroyed. "But fortunately, we held on. "We didn''t just hold on, we also annihilated the enemy. "Now, the world is being rebuilt, and tall buildings are rising again. "I believe that as long as everyone works hard together, the future will definitely become better." At this point, thunderous applause sounded. Qin Chuan gestured for everyone to stop. Very quickly, the applause stopped. Qin Chuan continued, "Students, we will play a video. Please watch it attentively." With that, Qin Chuan flicked his sleeves as a screen appeared in the sky. An image played on the screen. It was the Immortal Cultivator disciples who had used self-detonation to resist Aatrox''s team. After that, it was the scene of the warriors of the various countries piloting their fighter jets to fight against the Aatrox''s team. Countless fighter planes were destroyed in battle. Those warriors were fearless in death so that they could protect the human homeland behind them. Upon seeing this scene, the freshmen had complex looks in their gazes. They clenched their fists so tightly that their nails dug into their flesh. A few minutes later, the screen dissipated, and the eyes of most of the freshmen were moist. Qin Chuan said, "The reason why I''m showing this video is to tell everyone that if you fall behind, you will be beaten up. The only way to protect our planet from other races is to get stronger. "The reason why all of you can stand here right now is because of the countless people have exchanged their lives for it. "Therefore, what reason do you have to not work hard?" After these words were spoken, burning gazes radiated from every freshmen''s eyes, igniting the flames in their hearts that wanted to become stronger. Two days later. These 50,000 freshmen had all activated their cultivation aptitude after receiving the consecration at the gates and bathing in the Spirit Spring. Qin Chuan used the few million points he had left to upgrade the sect. Therefore, this batch of freshmen had very high cultivation aptitude. Essentially all of them were Heavenly Spirit Roots. There were more than 20 who had awakened their souls. They all had a relatively high starting point, so the path of cultivation was relatively smooth. On this day, Qin Chuan gathered the 50,000 freshmen. He set up a barrier in the training hall and applied the Law of Time to slow down the flow of time within it. In the blink of an eye, more than three years passed inside the barrier. The sky welcomed the Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation once again. Chapter 301 - Level Five Sect, Unlocking New Functions Mid-July, the weather was clear, and the sun was shining brightly. On this day, a huge tree expanded rapidly like an inflatable balloon. Its height exceeded 10,000 meters, and it continued to climb upwards as if it wanted to pierce through the sky. This giant tree was the [Spirit Tree] that Qin Chuan had nurtured. After the second batch of students graduated, his points increased by 600 million. He had enough points for the [Spirit Tree] to mature. As expected, after spending 500 million points, the growth progress bar of the [Spirit Tree] was instantly maxed out. The [Spirit Tree] grew rapidly. At the same time, Qin Chuan received a notification from the system. "Ding! Congratulations, host, you have successfully cultivated a [Spirit Tree]. You have received the title of [Tree Master]. You are rewarded with 10,000,000 points. "As the first planting is successful, additional rewards can be obtained. "Major Realm+1, Cultivation Technique Upgrade Card+2." After the system notification, Qin Chuan''s cultivation level instantly increased. As a result, he went from the Soul Splitting realm to the Ethereal Form realm. The increase in cultivation level allowed Qin Chuan''s strength to rise to another level. After reaching Soul Splitting, his cultivation realm advanced even slower. In the system, his clone cultivated day and night. The experience gained from two years of cultivation was not enough to move up by a small level. Now that a single reward had allowed Qin Chuan to advance by an entire realm, he was naturally delighted. Qin Chuan clenched his fist, and pitch-black spatial cracks appeared in the surroundings. "If I use my full strength, I can probably destroy more than half of the planet!" Qin Chuan muttered. Then, he checked the title of [Tree Master]. [Tree Master]: Plant any plant and shorten the growth cycle. The effects of nurturing tools used will be doubled. Anything you plant will definitely succeed. After reading the introduction, Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. "This title is quite useful. If I plant more [Spirit Trees] later on, I can save half of my points." To make this world completely suitable for cultivation, they needed at least two [Spirit Trees]. The appearance of the title [Tree Master] could indeed provide a lot of help to Qin Chuan. Following this, Qin Chuan took out two glittering cards. [Cultivation Technique Upgrade Card]: It can upgrade any cultivation technique. [Note]: A Cultivation Technique Upgrade Card can only increase a technique by one level. It can only be used at most ten times a day. Qin Chuan had two [Cultivation Technique Upgrade Cards]. He did not hesitate to use these two [Cultivation Technique Upgrade Cards] on the . The was extremely difficult to cultivate. Now that there was a chance to upgrade it, Qin Chuan naturally wouldn''t let it slip. With the disappearance of the two [Cultivation Technique Upgrade Cards], the went from second class to the fourth class. This upgrade of two levels could save Qin Chuan a lot of cultivating time. Currently, Qin Chuan had mastered three types of Law, namely the Law of Gravity, Law of Time, and Law of Space. Previously, his was only in the second class and could only carry two nomological laws. He didn''t have any problems using three Laws when the Laws would reject each other since Qin Chuan could control them. But, it wasn''t a permanent solution. Now that the had reached the fourth class, it could perfectly carry the Laws of Gravity, Time, and Space. He no longer had to worry about rejection, and it would be easier to use them in the future. On the other side. The countries around the world made some reports on this [Spirit Tree]. Initially, many people paid attention to the [Spirit Tree] and were filled with curiosity. The [Spirit Tree] was even taller than a mountain. It was too unreal. After [Spirit Tree] matured, the size of its crown reached tens of thousands of square kilometers. It was the size of a province. Additionally, the crown of the tree was located in the atmosphere. The spiritual energy it emitted could quickly spread to all parts of the world along with the airflow. In just half a month, the spiritual energy produced by the [Spirit Tree] filled the entire world. The air was filled with the fragrance of leaves. ¡­ Spring passed, and autumn arrived. The four seasons alternated, and time flew by. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Presently, skyscrapers had been rebuilt in the destroyed cities, and they were full of a sense of futuristic technology. These technologies all came from the Lome race. The Lomerians had contributed greatly to the human race. They had completely integrated themselves into human life and treated this place as their second home. The countries of the world had discussions and decided to give many broken continents to the Lome race. They could settle here permanently and have permanent possession of those lands. The Lome race was very grateful and provided many advanced technologies, which improved the modern technology of mankind on several levels. In addition, other than the construction of the cities, in the past three years, with the help of the [Spirit Tree], the plants and animals that were affected by nuclear radiation were purified. However, mutations were irreversible. The mutations made things big. All the plants and animals were several times larger than before. Elephants were usually about three meters tall at the shoulders. But now, that had become more than ten meters. Elephants also weighed dozens of tons now. They could easily knock down a half-meter thick mud wall. Apart from large animals like elephants, the ones that posed the greatest threat to humans were carnivorous animals. After the mutation, these carnivorous animals became even more wild and savage. Their strength, physical defense, agility, and speed had all been greatly improved. Some feline animals had even grown wings after the mutation. They had mastered the ability to fly, which undoubtedly made them even more dangerous. Cultivation hadn''t been completely popularized yet. Besides, the combat power of humans was naturally inferior to those large animals. If humans were to encounter these ferocious animals, the outcome could be imagined. Humankind was rebuilding their homeland now, and much infrastructure had yet to be perfected. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it was best for people to stay in the city and not go out unless necessary. If there was really something they had to attend to, an application had to be submitted, and one would have to be escorted by the officials. However, the procedures were very complicated. Furthermore, one has to apply many days in advance because there would be a long queue. If one applies on the same day, he would have to wait for at least half a month. Therefore, due to the restrictions, everyone basically stayed in the city. ¡­ In the sect. The disciples cultivated in seclusion, occasionally experiencing a few Heavenly Tribulations. After Qin Chuan nurtured the [Spirit Tree], he would not exchange for another anytime soon. The existing [Spirit Tree] could provide everyone with cultivation, but it was not enough to activate everyone''s cultivation constitution. Qin Chuan wasn''t in a hurry. The goal he had set for himself was to achieve universal cultivation in twenty years. Twenty years was enough for him to do many things. Now, he still had more than 100 million points on him. He used these points to upgrade the sect. Currently, the sect was at Level Three. It required 10 million points to level up to Level Four, while Level Five required 100 million points. Qin Chuan checked the interface and saw 133,265,340 points. Since he had so many points, Qin Chuan decided to upgrade the sect to Level Five at one go. A white light flashed. Rumble! The sect had undergone a tremendous change. "Congratulations, host. The sect has been upgraded to Level Five. You have unlocked the three functions: [Forbidden Land Treasure-Seeking], [Immortal Demon Pagoda], and [Blessed Paradise]." In the sky above the sect, an enormous scroll, a majestic pagoda, and a mountain emitting multi-colored light appeared. Chapter 302 - New Cultivation Universities [Forbidden Ground Treasure-Seeking]: The forbidden ground contains all kinds of rare treasures. Sect disciples can enter the forbidden ground to explore. However, there are unknown dangers present besides treasures. Please proceed cautiously. Rules: Sect disciples are only allowed to enter the forbidden ground once a day. They can end their exploration in the forbidden ground at any time. Because the forbidden ground was full of dangers, one could die inside. However, dying in the forbidden ground does not mean a true death. After death, one would be sent out of the area. The treasures obtained would be deducted, and a certain amount of one''s cultivation would be reduced as a price to offset death. [Immortal Demon Pagoda]: This is a tower climbing game. You will receive a reward for every 10 levels cleared. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. So naturally, the rewards would be better as well. get better. [Rules]: Sect disciples only have one chance to enter the Immortal Demon Pagoda every day. Once the challenge begins, there is no stopping midway until one side is defeated. Dying in battle during the challenge does not mean a true death. After dying, one would be sent out of the Immortal Demon Tower. The number of levels challenged would remain, but some spoils of war would be deducted. [Note]: Every time a sect disciple clears a level, the host will receive a reward of 1 point. [Blessed Paradise]: A place specially provided for cultivation. Blessed Paradises were divided into 10 levels, from high to low: Divine, Emperor, King, Heaven, Earth, Mystic, Yellow, High, Middle, and Low. Blessed Paradises are opened by the host. Opening them requires points which are dtermined by the grade. [Note]: When disciples of the sect cultivate in the Blessed Paradise, the host will also obtain some cultivation, but it will not be much. This was just a general introduction. In fact, there were many other explanations. Qin Chuan spent a few minutes reading through everything carefully. The three newly unlocked functions were very good. Qin Chuan was still worrying about how to speed up the cultivation speed of the disciples after their cultivation realms improved. After all, the main way to obtain points was to increase his disciples'' cultivation realms. He could improve his own strength with points. But the higher the realm of the disciples, the slower their advancement would be, and he would get fewer points. Qin Chuan knew his capabilities in the grand scheme of the universe. He had thought about it before. The Beast Taming Corps was probably investigating the circumstances between Aatrox''s team. After all, they were on a mission. The mission hadn''t been completed, and the people were gone. That wasn''t allowed. Although Qin Chuan''s planet was in a barren area of the universe, they would eventually discover it. Qin Chuan guessed that in the next few years, there would be people from the Beast Taming Corps coming over again. Therefore, besides strengthening himself, everyone in the sect had to level up as well. As such, points became especially important. Two years ago, Qin Chuan instructed Guan Zexiao to set up more cultivation universities. A few days ago, Guan Zexiao told Qin Chuan that the construction would be completed in a few days. When these Immortal Cultivation Universities recruited students, the points would surely surge. At this moment, some of the disciples who were cultivating in seclusion heard the commotion caused by the sect leveling up and ran out. Their eyes lit up when they saw the new environment. They were especially curious when they spotted the three additional buildings in the auspicious clouds in the sky. "Sect Master, what are those?" The voice came from Wang Zhixing, accompanied by several elders. Seeing that everyone had stepped out, Qin Chuan decided to introduce the newly unlocked functions. After everyone heard him, they were immediately filled with interest in the three new functions. Many people were eager to experience them. Qin Chuan didn''t stop them either. Although [Forbidden Ground Treasure-seeking] and [Immortal Demon Pagoda] were challenging and dangerous, they were not life-threatening. There won''t be a big problem. Qin Chuan took a look at the opening conditions of the [Blessed Paradise]. The lowest grade only required 100,000 points, but it could only accommodate 10,000 people to cultivate. The cultivation effect was about 10% higher than the outside world, and it would last for a month. There was no limit on the number of times it could be activated. There were about 100,000 disciples in the sect now. If all of them were to enter, he would have to activate the intermediate grade. The requirement for opening the intermediate grade was 1,000,000 points, which could accommodate 100,000 people. The enhancement effect was 20%, and the duration was also a month. Qin Chuan still had enough points to activate the intermediate grade [Blessed Paradise]. At once, he spent 1,000,000 points and opened an intermediate grade [Blessed Paradise]. Then, he used the remaining points to upgrade the other infrastructure in the sect and, finally, about a million points for himself. Some disciples had already entered [Forbidden Ground Treasure-seeking] and [Immortal Demon Pagoda]. Since they could only enter once a day, everyone was quite eager to visit. When he saw how enthusiastic everyone was, Qin Chuan left without any further ado. Two days later, news came from Guan Zexiao that the universities were completed. There were five of them in total. The news quickly spread around the world. Every country in the world couldn''t wait to register. The country had set up a department specifically for the admissions to cultivation universities¡ªthe Immortal Cultivation Recruitment Department. This department was to take care of the various matters that would occur during the recruitment process of the Immortal Cultivation Universities. Qin Chuan participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of these few universities. Since he had not appeared in public for a long time, it immediately attracted many media outlets. Many media outlets surrounded Qin Chuan and asked questions. "Immortal Master Qin, will there be more cultivation universities in the future?" Qin Chuan replied, "Of course. The purpose of opening the Immortal Cultivation Universities is to allow everyone in the world to cultivate." "If everyone cultivates and only focuses on cultivation every day, then no one will go to work. Without labor, there would be no production? Doesn''t that mean that society has stopped? "I would like to ask, how can we prevent such a situation from happening?" This reporter''s question was very sharp. This was what everyone was most worried about. If everyone ended up staying at home to cultivate, it would be terrifying. A series of social problems would arise. Because of this, Qin Chuan didn''t hesitate and immediately replied, "Everyone, don''t worry about this. I guarantee that this won''t happen." "If you believe in me, we will surely build a very robust world of cultivation." "Since it''s Immortal Master Qin''s promise, we naturally believe it." "Does anyone have any more questions?" Qin Chuan had a smile on his face the entire time, giving off an extremely amiable feeling without the slightest bit of arrogance. At this moment, a reporter asked, "Immortal Master Qin, I have another question, but it might offend you. May I ask my question?" Qin Chuan said, "Everyone, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. Even if you offend me, it''s fine." With Qin Chuan''s assurance, the reporter asked, "Immortal Master Qin, from what I know, you are an orphan. Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents? "And do you blame them?" As soon as the question was asked, many hostile gazes were directed at the reporter. "My friend, your question is too disrespectful to Immortal Master Qin." "That''s right, that''s right. This is Immortal Qin''s family matter. To ask such a question on such an occasion¡­ you think too highly of yourself. "We can understand that you want to attract attention, but this is too much." At once, the crowd became restless as curses followed. Regarding this, Qin Chuan immediately declared, "Everyone, please quiet down." "About this reporter friend''s question, it''s actually nothing much. But it''s related to my privacy after all, so it''s not convenient for me to reveal anything." Qin Chuan had transmigrated here, so he didn''t have many feelings for his biological parents. But he still tried to find them. Through divination, he learned that the original owner''s parents were no longer alive, so he stopped paying attention to them. Now that a reporter had brought it up, he didn''t feel angry either. But if they were really his biological parents, that would be a different story. The reporter realized that he was in the wrong and immediately apologized to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan merely smiled, not bothered by it. There were a few more questions that were related to cultivation. Qin Chuan answered them seriously. "Since everyone has finished asking their questions, let''s disperse!" Qin Chuan smiled. Just as they were about to leave, someone in the crowd suddenly raised his hand. "I have a question!" Upon hearing the voice and seeing the person who raised his hand, Qin Chuan''s expression instantly changed. Chapter 303 - Sect Master, Are You Getting Married? The person who raised her hand to speak was none other than Zhao Xuanxuan. As soon as he saw her, Qin Chuan felt a headache coming on. Something bad was definitely going to happen. Zhao Xuanxuan walked to the front of the reporters with a sly grin on her face. "Immortal Master Qin, I''m quite interested in your relationship. Can you share about it?" Zhao Xuanxuan arched her brow. Qin Chuan didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he used the Law of Time to pause the time here. He then used his divine consciousness to communicate with Zhao Xuanxuan. "Xuanxuan, what are you doing here?" "To interview you?" Zhao Xuanxuan casually replied. "Interview my as*, don''t f*cking mess around. Hurry up and go back." Qin Chuan had a headache; he wanted to chase this little troublemaker away. Zhao Xuanxuan was extremely thick-skinned, "Brother, are you feeling guilty?" "Guilty my as*. I can''t let you ruin my image of an expert." "Tsk! To tell you the truth, I''m here on behalf of sister-in-law." Qingxue??? Qin Chuan was shocked. Zhao Xuanxuan continued, "Sister-in-law said that she''s looking forward to the day she wears the wedding dress." After Qin Chuan heard this, he felt an indescribable knot in his heart. It had been a few years since he confirmed his relationship with Ma Qingxue. After cultivating, although the communication between them gradually decreased, they still had each other in their hearts. "That''s right! After so many years, it''s time I give her what she deserves." Qin Chuan sighed. Zhao Xuan continued, "Brother, you don''t have anything important to do right now so you should propose to sister-in-law." Qin Chuan nodded. "I understand!" With that, he undid the pause of time. The reporters all looked towards Qin Chuan, similarly interested in his relationship. Qin Chuan did not reply. Under the expectant gazes of everyone, he took Zhao Xuanxuan and flew away. Back at the sect. Presently, Ma Qingxue was challenging the Immortal Demon Pagoda and had already reached the 100th level. So far, she was the fastest to reach this level. "Brother, remember what you said earlier. Don''t let sister-in-law wait any longer." Zhao Xuanxuan stared at Qin Chuan as she solemnly spoke. "I know!" Qin Chuan didn''t want to say more. "Alright then! I''m going to climb the pagoda too. "Sister-in-law sneaked up to the 100th level when I wasn''t around. Watch! I''m going to overtake her." With that said, Zhao Xuanxuan flew into the air and entered the Immortal Demon Pagoda. Qin Chuan could only wait. As the owner of the sect, he did not have the right to use all three functions. This was very frustrating. Previously, he thought that with his strength, he would definitely be able to find many good treasures when he goes to [Forbidden Ground Treasure-seeking]. But he couldn''t enter! Not long after, Ma Qingxue flew out of the Immortal Demon Pagoda. She stopped at level 105. "Damn it, I was so close. I''ll come again tomorrow. I must clear this level." Ma Qingxue said indignantly. "Qingxue!" Qin Chuan''s voice sounded from below. Ma Qingxue was stunned. Right then, Qin Chuan arrived beside her. Ma Qingxue stared at Qin Chuan as she asked, "Why are you here?" From what she knew, Qin Chuan had been busy with his cultivation career all day long. He didn''t even have time to talk to her. She was really surprised that he appeared beside her today. "Qingxue, I want to speak to you about something." Qin Chuan''s gaze was filled with sincerity and seriousness, causing Ma Qingxue to feel nervous. "What is it?" Ma Qingxue intentionally avoided Qin Chuan''s gaze, not daring to meet his gaze. Qin Chuan placed his hand on Ma Qingxue''s shoulder, turning her body to face him. "Qin Chuan, you¡­" Ma Qingxue became even more nervous and lowered her head shyly. Her heart was pounding rapidly. Qin Chuan said, "Let''s get married!" His tone was very calm. It was as if he was speaking casually. However, he was also very serious. He did not seem to be joking at all. Marriage¡­ Ma Qingxue''s mind went blank, and her ears buzzed. She felt like she was dreaming. She had imagined countless scenarios where Qin Chuan would propose to her, and today, it had finally come true. Although it wasn''t very romantic, as long as Qin Chuan had personally asked, she was very satisfied. Tears rolled down Ma Qingxue''s face unconsciously. "You''re proposing to me!" Ma Qingxue smiled sweetly. Qin Chuan replied, "Yes, my dear wife." He hugged Ma Qingxue. Ma Qingxue blushed again. She looked very shy. They were like a couple who had just fallen in love. "But when other couples propose, they always have a big bouquet of flowers, candles, and balloons. They all create some small surprises. It''s so romantic." Ma Qingxue pouted and stammered. Qin Chuan smiled, "Isn''t it easy to be romantic?" "Flowers and candles are too crude. As long as you like them, I could get you even the stars from the sky. "I promise I will make you the happiest woman in the world." Ma Qingxue said, "I was just joking. As long as you''re by my side, I''m content." "Qingxue!" Qin Chuan lowered his head and gazed at Ma Qingxue with deep emotions. This time, Ma Qingxue did not look away. Their eyes met, and their feelings heated up quickly. Soon, they were hugging and kissing unconsciously. A few days later. "Zexiao, I have something to tell you." Qin Chuan suddenly transmitted his voice to Guan Zexiao. Guan Zexiao replied without thinking much, "Sect Master, what is it?" "I''m getting married in a few days." "Congratulations, Sect Master!" Guan Zexiao replied subconsciously. This was an instinctual reaction to someone else''s marriage. The same went for Guan Zexiao. However, when he finished speaking, he realized that Something was wrong. "Sect Master, you¡­ you said you''re getting married?" Guan Zexiao asked in disbelief. "That''s right! I''m considering whether I should publicize it." This was indeed quite difficult for Qin Chuan. Although Ma Qingxue said that it didn''t matter, he wouldn''t know what she was thinking inwardly. Qin Chuan felt that since Ma Qingxue had mentioned those young lovers, she was probably yearning for romance. Besides, getting married was not a small matter. It could possibly be done only once in life. However, Qin Chuan knew that with his current status, if he were to reveal this, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. He was not someone who liked to be high-profile. The world was slowly getting on track. Qin Chuan didn''t want to take too many public resources. Therefore, he was very conflicted. At this moment, Guan Zexiao replied, "Sect Master, this matter must be made public." "What do you mean?" "Sect Master, you don''t understand women. "Although she has said that she does not care, she is actually implying that she wants to see what you will do. "If you perform well, she will naturally be very happy. If you mess up, she will definitely have complaints deep down." "So we are going to announce my marriage?" "Of course! And it must be especially grand." "Alright then, I''ll leave the publicity to you." "Roger!" Just like that, news of Qin Chuan getting married spread like wildfire. In an instant, the world was in an uproar. It was like a huge earthquake. Every country in the world was discussing this matter. "Have you heard? Immortal Master Qin is getting married?" "Of course. Even three-year-olds know about it. My three daughters passed out crying in the toilet." "Yeah! My niece cannot accept reality, she doesn''t want to live anymore." "I wonder who is so lucky to be able to marry Immortal Master Qin. I can''t even cultivate such good fortune over a few lifetimes." "I''m so envious!" ¡­ In the sect. Rows of immortal cranes and sparrows sang in the sky. Flaming phoenixes and golden dragons shuttled through the auspicious clouds. Phoenix and dragon cries were resounding, and they were dazzling and eye-catching. The sect disciples held red paper and red ribbons in their hands and busied themselves with decorating the sect. It was busy in the sect, but the outside world was even busier. Chapter 304 - Heavenly Horses Pulling A Carriage As they looked forward to it, the day of Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue''s wedding finally arrived. On this day, fireworks and gun salutes lit up worldwide to congratulate Qin Chuan on his wedding. Qin Chuan even used the Law of Gravity to create a golden meteor shower worldwide. Their wedding was held in Wuchuan County. Wuchuan County had undergone a drastic change. In the past, this place was known as the hot spring city. Now, it was known as the source region of cultivation. Every Wuchuan citizen felt extremely proud to be born in Wuchuan. When they walked outside, they all held their heads high. Once others heard that they were from Wuchuan, they would become very envious. And now, for Qin Chuan''s wedding, the entire world''s attention was gathered here. The rulers of the various countries had arrived at Wuchuan early to experience the hot spring here. Dawn. Heavenly horses that walked on auspicious clouds came from the east. They were pulling a huge golden carriage surrounded by green birds. The extent of the extravagance and shock from this carriage couldn''t be described with words. It was equivalent to nine dragons pulling a coffin. It could only be described with one word¡ªF*ck! Behind the carriage were thousands of disciples riding on their swords. Wherever they went, they left behind a stream of light that was as beautiful as the Milky Way. There was a sea of people on the ground. It was so crowded that there was almost no place to stand. Soon, the bridal escort procession arrived above an old neighborhood. Qin Chuan walked out of his carriage. Today, he was wearing a white robe with golden designs of a hundred beasts. His long hair was not tied up but hung loosely behind his ears. Combined with the aura of an immortal, he looked like an elegant and handsome man from an ancient painting. Qin Chuan slowly descended to the ground. Now, there was a red carpet laid at the entrance of the estate. Ma Qingxue''s relatives and friends stood in two rows. After Qin Chuan landed, they immediately surrounded him. They blocked the entrance of the estate and asked Qin Chuan and company for red packets. This was a custom of the escorting procession. The disciples took out large red packets and sweets and threw them out. The relatives and friends immediately came up to them to snatch them. However, they did not simply grab them with their hands. Instead, they used various spells to put the red packets and sweets into their pockets. These relatives and friends were also cultivators. The red packets and candies prepared by Qin Chuan were not ordinary either. The red packet contained coupons. After obtaining the coupon, one could return to the sect to exchange for cultivation-related items. The sweet packages contained high-quality spirit pills. There were pills that could raise one''s cultivation level, increase one''s comprehension, improve one''s foundation, etc. There were many kinds. Qin Chuan had invested a lot in this wedding. The disciples at the back kept throwing red packets and sweets, and these relatives and friends kept snatching them. As a result, a path was cleared. Qin Chuan and a few other disciples smoothly arrived inside the estate. Soon, they came to a renovated building. Ma Qingxue''s relatives were also waiting at the entrance. Qin Chuan used the same method as before, throwing red packets and sweets to get into the building. To show his sincerity, Qin Chuan walked up the stairs step by step. The door of Ma Qingxue''s apartment was open, but her bedroom door was tightly shut. At this time, Zhao Xuanxuan''s playful voice sounded from inside the room. She was Ma Qingxue''s bridesmaid today and was in charge of guarding this last door. "Brother, you''re here!" Qin Chuan directly asked, "Xuanxuan, what do I have to do to open the door?" "I don''t have any conditions. Sister-in-law said that if you want to open the door, it will all depend on your performance." "Brother, you can do it! Don''t disappoint me." Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan cast a glance at the disciples behind him. He still did not know what Zhao Xuanxuan was planning, but she definitely wanted him to spend a lot. The disciples understood and immediately took out a thick red packet and slipped it under the door. "Brother, is this all you have?" Zhao Xuanxuan''s voice immediately sounded from behind the door, her tone carrying a hint of ridicule. Hearing this, Qin Chuan gave his disciples another look. This time, it was not a red packet but a magical artifact. He took out a total of three items. Every single one of them was a pseudo stage six-item, a high-level artifact. The disciples placed the magical artifacts into their storage rings and stuffed them through the crack of the door. "This is fine, but if you want me to open the door, Brother, just show some more sincerity!" Zhao Xuanxuan immediately declared. A pseudo stage six magical artifact was already not bad. Qin Chuan''s face darkened, and he couldn''t wait to rush in and teach Zhao Xuanxuan a lesson. "Sect Master, what should we do?" A disciple behind asked. "Since the soft approach won''t work, we''ll use the hard way." "Why don''t we kick the door open?" "That''s an idea. I did that before when I was another person''s best man." With that, the disciples rubbed their palms and circulated their True Qi, preparing to knock down the door. However, Qin Chuan said, "This gate was created by the combined efforts of the entire Weapon Peak. The materials used were of the highest quality, and it has a strong defense. It can even withstand the full force attack of a Nascent Soul expert. "Other than me, can you all kick it down?" These words were like a basin of cold water. The disciples knew what to do. "Sect Master, why don''t you do it?" a disciple asked softly. As soon as he finished speaking, another disciple immediately retorted, "Are you stupid! How can sect master do it himself when this is his wedding procession?" "So what do you suggest we do?" The disciples scratched their heads, unable to think of anything. Qin Chuan transmitted his voice to Zhao Xuanxuan, "I''m getting married today, give me some face." "Brother, but you didn''t show your sincerity! Sister-in-law said that she wants a stage seven magical artifact." Hearing this, Qin Chuan was almost defeated. "Don''t drag Qingxue into everything. You''re clearly the one who wants it. "I''ve given three pseudo stage six magical artifacts. Be content! "If not, I''m going to use force." Qin Chuan warned. But Zhao Xuanxuan was not afraid at all. "Sister-in-law, my brother said that he wants to hit me, you''ll have to lecture him well. If you don''t do that now, you won''t be able to do anything about it even after you get married." Zhao Xuanxuan purposely spoke very loudly. Then, Ma Qingxue''s voice was heard. "I don''t think he has the guts." "That''s right! Sister-in-law, my brother really needs to be disciplined. He bullied me a lot when I was young." "Is that so?" "Exactly! So, Sister-in-law, you can''t open this door so easily." The two of them talked back and forth like they were rehearsing a script. Qin Chuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Qin Chuan sighed, "Seems like I have to pay a huge price. Forget it!" As he spoke, Qin Chuan took out a card and wrote a few lines of words on it. He then stuffed it into the red packet and sent it into the room. After receiving the red packet, Zhao Xuanxuan immediately opened it. [Stage Seven Magical Artifact Coupon] [This coupon can be exchanged for any stage seven magical artifact.] [Effective Duration: Infinite] [It can only be exchanged once. Once used, it will become invalid] After Zhao Xuanxuan finished reading, she immediately said, "Brother, are you treating me like a monkey, trying to fool me with a piece of paper? What if you go back on your words!" Qin Chuan didn''t want to waste any more time and impatiently replied, "To be honest, I don''t have any stage seven magical artifacts on me right now, but I''ll definitely have them in the future. So I''ll put this on credit for now. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." "Xuanxuan, let''s leave it at this for now!" Ma Qingxue said. After all, it was their wedding day. They could have fun, but they must not overdo it. Zhao Xuanxuan wasn''t unreasonable. "Since Sister-in-law has spoken, we''ll let him in!" Zhao Xuanxuan accepted the card and opened the door. Chapter 305 - Terrifying Powerhouses "Brother, you''re lucky today. Sister-in-law really dotes on you. "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t let him in so easily," Zhao Xuanxuan muttered. After Qin Chuan opened the door, he pulled her ear and said in a slightly angry tone, "You ingrate, I''ve raised you for so many years in vain." Zhao Xuanxuan looked at Ma Qingxue with a grievance in her eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, look!" Ma Qingxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw the siblings fooling around. She helped Zhao Xuanxuan out of her predicament, "Chuan, I was the one who instructed Xuanxuan to do this, don''t be calculative with her." "It''s a wedding! We have to make it difficult for you to see the bride." Upon hearing her words, Qin Chuan released his grip. Zhao Xuanxuan angrily snorted, then ran to Ma Qingxue''s side and whispered bad things about Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan ignored her. After that, they began to carry out all sorts of procedures. It was relatively smoother. After some complicated procedures, Qin Chuan gently lifted Ma Qingxue and walked out of the door. Qin Chuan and company arrived at the entrance of the estate. The golden carriage pulled by the heavenly horses was already waiting there. The disciples tossed out red packets and sweets again. Amidst the cheers, Qin Chuan carried Ma Qingxue into the carriage. Accompanied by the long cry of the horses, the bridal escort flew high into the sky, heading towards the wedding venue. Their wedding was held at where the [Spirit Tree] was. The wedding venue was not as luxurious as imagined. Instead, it was decorated with fresh flowers, and the style was simple. After all, the [Spirit Tree] was the background. It looked especially big and tall. Presently, as many as a thousand tables were laid out in front of the [Spirit Tree]. Other than the sect''s disciples, those who could attend Qin Chuan''s wedding all had extraordinary statuses. For example, the rulers of the various countries had arrived early to witness this sacred moment. Not long after, the sky lit up with a dazzling light, and a luxurious golden carriage appeared in everyone''s vision. The media outlets immediately set up long camera lenses and fought to film the scene. At once, the wedding venue became even more lively. The heavenly horses slowly landed on the ground with the carriage. Amidst the cheers and laughter of the crowd, Qin Chuan held Ma Qingxue''s hand and walked out from the carriage. At this moment, the entire venue erupted into applause and congratulations. Golden rain began falling from the sky. This rain wasn''t really rain, but rather, the water from the Spirit Spring and refined by Qin Chuan. The water from the Spirit Spring had the effect of cleansing the body. After refinement, the effects would only be stronger. In addition to increasing one''s lifespan and returning to one''s youth, one would not be affected by any illnesses. It could even activate a mortal''s spirit root. Apart from the sect disciples, most people present were not cultivators. Therefore, the cleansing of this rain would activate their spiritual roots. However, the activated spirit root was definitely not as good as those who had received consecration at the gates. Soon, changes began happening to many people''s bodies¡ªespecially in the elderly. Their white hair turned black at a visible speed. The wrinkles on their faces were also disappearing. Their loose skin became tight and delicate. Their Qi and blood became even more vigorous. They became more full of spirit and energy. Everyone was shocked by the changes in their bodies and found it unbelievable. They knew that all of this was brought about by Qin Chuan. For a moment, their admiration for Qin Chuan rose to a whole new level. In their perception, Qin Chuan was like their creator. Qin Chuan merely smiled. Like things were moving according to the script. Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue arrived at the platform. As their eyes met, they smiled happily. Ma Qingxue had been waiting for this moment for a very long time. Her eyes were filled with tears. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan was extremely nervous. Before transmigrating, he had never thought about marriage. After transmigrating, he had always regarded cultivation as the most important thing. It was only when Zhao Xuanxuan told him that Ma Qingxue was looking forward to wearing the wedding dress that he realized that he still had another important matter to do. "Wife!" Qin Chuan called out in a low voice. "Mm, mm!" Ma Qingxue replied softly. Her face turned red, and she seemed a little shy. At this moment, Wang Zhixing walked onto the stage and hosted the wedding process. Since there were too many people attending the wedding, he only mentioned a portion of their names. These people were basically the rulers of each country. To be able to get the rulers from all over the world to attend his wedding was unprecedented. As the wedding host, Wang Zhixing controlled the emotions of the crowd very well. Time slowly passed. Soon, it was time to read the marriage vows. Wang Zhixing loudly said, "The groom and the bride, please read your marriage vows." Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue smiled at each other. Qin Chuan said, "I, Qin Chuan!" Ma Qingxue said, "I, Ma Qingxue!" The two of them spoke at the same time. "We swear that from this day that we get married, we have become husband and wife, we will respect and love each other and share each other''s happiness and sorrow. "At the same time, we are friend¡ªthe kindest friends. We will encourage each other, advise each other, and criticize each other¡­" The two of them spoke for two to three minutes. They spoke fluently throughout the whole thing, without needing to reference any notes. After all, they were immortal cultivators. Reciting from memory was child''s play. When the two of them were making their vows, the scene became exceptionally quiet. To be able to achieve this during such a grand wedding was proof of how much respect everyone had for Qin Chuan. When the vows were made, there was thunderous applause and all sorts of congratulations. Qin Chuan and Ma Qingxue were already holding hands. The next segment was the exchange of love tokens, which was the wedding ring. Their wedding rings were not gold or diamond rings but a pair of ring-type magical artifacts. These magical artifacts were stage five items. Initially, he had wanted to exchange for stage six ones. However, he only had a few million points left, which was only enough for him for the stage five items. Stage five magical artifacts were not bad either. A ring-type magical artifact was not only convenient to carry around but also aesthetic. It was much classier than diamond rings. Both parties exchanged rings, and the wedding came to an end. Wang Zhixing loudly said, "Dear guests, please raise the wine glasses in your hands. Together, we wish the newlyweds a happy, harmonious and everlasting marriage." Everyone raised their glasses and gave their blessings. However, just as everyone put down their glasses, a deafening chiming of a bell suddenly rang in the sky. Everyone stopped moving when the bell rang. It was as if the pause button had been pressed on the remote control for the television. Six massive phantoms appeared in the sky. The illusory figures emitted multi-colored lights, appearing to be exceptionally holy and dignified. A dazzling light covered everything. At this moment, the huge [Spirit Tree] trembled and shrunk. On the platform, Qin Chuan witnessed everything, and he was especially shocked. He felt a deep sense of awe from the six figures in the sky as if they were an endless universe while he was just an insignificant speck of dust. "Who are they?" "The Beast Taming Corps?" Qin Chuan''s forehead was already covered in a cold sweat. If it was the Beast Taming Corps, they would definitely die before such strength. Chapter 306 - Six Immortal Emperor Senior Brothers And Sister Are Here Right now, Qin Chuan was burning with anxiety. He communicated with the system to see if he could regain his mobility. The system replied, "Yes, but you don''t have enough points." To prepare for the wedding, Qin Chuan had spent almost all his points. Qin Chuan continued to ask the system, "Can I spend on credit? This is a special situation, please make an exception!" "No!" These cold words put Qin Chuan in despair. But he didn''t want to give up just like that. He desperately circulated the power of nomological laws on his body in an attempt to break through the shackles on his body. But no matter what he did, there was no effect. Right then, the sky was filled with laughter. "Look at the seventh''s unwillingness to accept his fate. He''s just like us back then!" "That''s right! Back then, Master confined us in a land of the dark yin, and we couldn''t move at all. We were in the cold wind for five hundred years, all that is still fresh in my memory." "Stop teasing Seven! Look how frightened he is!" The conversation in the sky caused Qin Chuan''s expression to change. Who is Seven? Are they referring to me? One, two, three, four¡­ There are a total of six illusions¡­ Could it be¡­ Could it be¡­ Qin Chuan seemed to have thought of something. Right then, the restriction on his body disappeared, but not the ones on the rest. Qin Chuan flew into the air and bowed to the six figures respectively. "I am junior brother Qin Chuan. Greetings senior brothers and sister." These six figures were none other than Elder Raven''s six personal disciples at the Immortal Emperor level. Qin Chuan was extremely surprised by their arrival. Initially, he had thought that it was the Beast Taming Corps. But from their conversation, Qin Chuan suddenly realized that his guess was wrong. Actually, when Qin Chuan obtained the qualifications to receive Elder Raven''s legacy, these six Immortal Emperors sensed it immediately. Back then, Elder Raven was worried that his disciples below him would come and snatch the legacy, so he entrusted these six personal disciples of his with a task. They set up a restriction on the [Stone of Nomological Laws] that Elder Raven transformed into. If someone was brought in by Elder Raven, they would sense it immediately. Given the cultivation of these six Immortal Emperors, they could go anywhere in the universe in the blink of an eye if they wanted to. When the six Immortal Emperors sensed that their Master had found a successor, they immediately paid attention to Qin Chuan, filled with curiosity towards him. They knew their master very well. Since Qin Chuan was able to become his successor, there was no need to doubt his talent. They were still wondering if it was some genius from the immortal realms. In the past thousand years, the number of heaven Chosen Ones born in immortal realms was unprecedented. There were many more of them than before. In addition, the quality was also extremely high. For example, the person ranked first on the Immortal Realm''s Chosen Roll didn''t have any Immortal King bloodline. However, he was born with a Dao Body and had a supreme physique. He achieved immortality after cultivating for less than a hundred years. If everything went smoothly and he continued to cultivate like this, his future achievements would definitely surpass an Immortal Emperor. The six Immortal Emperors felt that even if the successor chosen by their master was not as talented as the top prodigy, he should be close to the top ten people on the Chosen Roll. However, when their spiritual will reached the planet, they were shocked. This planet was in a barren area of the universe. The spiritual energy on the planet was thin, and it was not suitable for cultivation. At that time, they felt that their master had made a misjudgment. But they were shocked again when they saw Wang Zhixing and company fighting against Aatrox''s team. It was a planet that was not suitable for cultivation, but there were immortal cultivators on it. Not only that, there were many of them. More importantly, there was also the presence of souls. Although their cultivation realms were very low, it was already very miraculous that there were cultivators on such a barren planet. More importantly, there were a bunch of them. Furthermore, most of them had Heavenly Spirit Roots and many others, souls. It was really against the law of cultivation. Hence, they were even more curious about Qin Chuan''s identity. After Qin Chuan completed his acceptance of the legacy, these six Immortal Emperors were even more shocked. What they were shocked about was that while Qin Chuan appeared extremely ordinary¡ª without any high-grade spirit root, constitution, nor a soul¡ªhe had inherited the legacy of their master. As the six people that Elder Raven trusted the most, they naturally knew what their master''s legacy process was. In just tens of thousands of years, he had comprehended most of his master''s orthodoxy. Such comprehension ability was probably comparable to the one ranked first on the Chosen Roll. The person ranked first on the Chosen Roll was a Heavenly Supreme Dao Body. They outranked others because of their comprehension ability. Things like divine arts could be learned with one look and mastered with just a few moves. Comprehending the nomological laws was also very easy. Ordinary nomological laws could be comprehended in two to three days. High-level ones would only take a few more days. They felt that if their master''s successor was this person, given tens of thousands of years, he could probably inherit 80% of the orthodoxy. But now, Qin Chuan, an average person, had done it. This was inconceivable to them. They really wanted to dissect Qin Chuan''s body to take a look. "Seven, your senior brothers and sister aren''t here for anything important. We are mainly here to visit you. You don''t have to be too nervous. "We''re all fellow disciples, so you don''t have to be too uptight. " One of the Immortal Emperors said in an amiable tone. "Yes!" Qin Chuan bowed. Although he had responded, he was extremely nervous inside. These people were Immortal Emperors. They could turn a galaxy into nothingness with a single thought. How could he not be nervous! Back then, Elder Raven told him that he had six senior brothers and sister at the Immortal Emperor realm. He was rather agitated and also really looked forward to meeting them. Although they were not meeting for real, he could feel their suppression. It was completely different from what he had imagined. "Seven! Today is your big day. "As your senior brothers and sister, we naturally wouldn''t come empty-handed." As he spoke, a ripple appeared in the sky, and space warped. After that, a majestic pagoda emitting multi-colored lights appeared. "This is a spatial-type immortal artifact. I''ve forgotten how I got it. "In any case, it is very effective. "It might look really small, but the space inside is enough to hold a galaxy. "In addition, it also has powerful defensive capabilities. "Experts at the Immortal King level will take a long time to break through it. "With your current cultivation, if you go outside, you will probably be destroyed very quickly. "Furthermore, the prices of commodities and properties in the immortal realm are rising rapidly. With this immortal artifact, you can save on buying houses when you come to the immortal realm." "This is the method to refine and use the pagoda. It is yours now. As the sound of his voice faded, some information appeared in Qin Chuan''s mind. "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. "I''m your second senior brother. Everyone calls me Immortal Emperor Ziwei." Qin Chuan hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, second senior brother, for bestowing this treasure." Another Immortal Emperor spoke. "I am your sixth senior brother. Others call me Immortal Emperor Zhenwu." "I am a martial madman, obsessed with martial arts, so I do not have as many treasures as the rest of your senior brothers and sister. "But I''m sure my gift is as good as theirs." "This is a divine martial art called the <36 Stances of Zhenwu>. It might be divine arts, but its true power is enough to shatter any nomological laws. " With this, the atmosphere became strange. Chapter 307 - 36 Stances Of Zhenwu "Six, what do you mean by being able to shatter any nomological laws? You''re going too far with your pretense to be formidable." An Immortal Emperor said unhappily. Qin Chuan was also a little doubtful about the words of this sixth senior brother. Divine arts couldn''t compare to nomological laws. This was common sense for cultivators. Otherwise, everyone would have gone to cultivate divine arts. Why would they risk his life to comprehend the laws!? Immortal Emperor Zhenwu said, "Stop saying so much and fight me if you can. If you can go against my <36 Stances of Zhenwu>, then I will take back my words." With this, the other Immortal Emperors shut up. Qin Chuan was stunned. Could it be that this sixth senior brother''s divine art had surpassed the laws? Immortal Emperor Zhenwu silently glanced at Qin Chuan, knowing that he had many questions. He said, "Seven, my <36 Stances of Zhenwu> isn''t just a divine art. It contains the Law of Strength. "Do you understand the Law of Strength?" Qin Chuan nodded. He naturally knew about the Law of Strength. This kind of nomological law was very easy to comprehend, but it was not as easy to gain deeper insights to be supreme. As the saying went, strength alone could destroy all techniques. If one comprehended the Law of Strength to the limit, they could destroy any laws, and they could even be impervious to all techniques. In other words, he could transcend life and death, and his fate could not be controlled. Time and space were useless. He would practically be an invincible existence. It''s no wonder this sixth senior brother is the strongest. However, Elder Raven did not share in detail about them. Qin Chuan only knew that they were immortal emperors. They were already Immortal Emperors billions of years ago, so they would only be more powerful now. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu taught the <36 Stances of Zhenwu> to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was stunned. He was instantly attracted by this divine martial art. Instantly, he entered a state of epiphany. The six Immortal Emperors smiled with approval when they saw this. "Looks like our junior brother''s comprehension ability is really amazing!" "In terms of comprehension ability, I think Seven is even stronger than a Connate Dao Body." "I feel the same way." "He has such powerful comprehension ability, yet his physique is so average, and his luck isn''t that good either. It''s really strange." "What''s so strange about that? Isn''t Six very ordinary? "His aptitude was mediocre, and he used to be a logging farmer. "Look at him now. Even if all of us fight him, we might not be able to beat him." Immortal Emperor Zhen Wu gave a simple and honest smile. "This is also thanks to the care of my seniors. "However, I think Seven has unlimited potential and is destined to surpass us. He has a high chance of fulfilling master''s wish." At the mention of their master''s wish, different emotions flickered in their eyes, mainly sadness. "Master really has quite the personality. He spoke of choosing death and really went through with it. "If it were me, I''d just let it go." "That''s you. Master''s thoughts aren''t something we can reach." "It''s up to Seven now. We don''t have a chance anymore." "That''s right! Seven is up against the Beast Taming Corps. Should we act?" "This¡­" "I don''t think that''s necessary!" "This is also a test for Seven. You see, we''ve experienced all sorts of tribulations along the way. "If we take care of everything for Seven, it would indirectly ruin his future. "Besides, I don''t think he''s going to let us do anything." "That''s right. The path of cultivation is fraught with dangers. If everything goes smoothly, one is destined not to achieve much." "Look at Seven. There is already the embryonic Law of Strength on him. "Just how long has it been? This level of comprehension is really enviable!" "I''m so jealous!" "If we had such comprehension ability, we wouldn''t be bullied by Six." Immortal Emperor Zhenwu frowned. "Senior brothers, senior sisters, what kind of words are these?" "When have I ever bullied you? I have always been very respectful towards you. You can''t slander an honest person like me." "You didn''t bully us? You come to find us every few days, asking us to spar. Isn''t that you humiliating us?" "That''s right! The last time we sparred, the immortal artifact I just forged was almost destroyed. "The immortal artifact''s spirit has been traumatized." In the face of his senior brothers and sisters'' complaints, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu smiled good-naturedly. "As you know, I''m a martial maniac. I''ll feel uncomfortable if I don''t fight a few battles in a day." "Six, we understand your situation. But if you''re so good at fighting, why don''t you look for the Beast Taming Corps? "Look at how many people they''ve poached over the years. "Also, more than thirty percent of the immortal and spirit beasts in our immortal realm have been snatched away. "Look, buying a mount is so expensive these days." Immortal Emperor Zhenwu said aggrievedly, "I''ve gone to Beast Taming Corps before, but they''re just trash. It''s not fun at all." "Do you know why you think the others are trash? That''s because you''re too strong." "I think! In this world, only those old fellows can let you enjoy to your heart''s content and let you display your full strength." Immortal Emperor Zhenwu said, "But they''re hiding too well. I can''t find them." "You can go to the Destruction Galaxy! There''s an old fellow living there. "There''s also the Desolate Realm. There is a group of old fellows there." The five Immortal Emperors egged. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu smiled. "I did have these thoughts recently." "Then why don''t you hurry up and go." The five emperors acted as if they were sending away a plague. They really wanted Immortal Emperor Zhenwu to leave the Immortal Realm. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu replied. "I was thinking about this, but just to be safe, I have to wait until I''ve comprehended the 37th stance." The faces of the other five Immortal Emperors twitched after hearing this. They were cursing Six in their hearts. They knew everything about this sixth junior brother. They knew that he had been cultivating the 37th Stance of Zhenwu hundreds of millions of years ago. If Immortal Emperor Zhenwu had really achieved that, then no one in this world would be his match. However, the 37th Stance was not that easy to comprehend. They did not know how long they would have to wait. And so, their gazes once again focused on Qin Chuan. During this short conversation, the Law of Strength on Qin Chuan''s body had already taken form. Such comprehension ability brought about a great shock every time they witnessed it. "Looking at Seven''s current state, it seems like it won''t end anytime soon." After speaking, Immortal Emperor Ziwei acted, slowing down the flow of time on the planet Qin Chuan was on. Time slowly passed. A hundred years had passed, but Qin Chuan was still in a state of epiphany. At the same time, the fluctuations of the Laws of Strength around him grew stronger and stronger. Upon closer inspection, one could see a faint shadow behind him. This phantom was like an old man practicing boxing in the park in the early morning. The shadow moved very slowly, like a shot that had been slowed down by ten times. With every movement of the illusory figure, Qin Chuan''s Law of Strength would grow stronger. In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. Qin Chuan stood there quietly with a beard now on his face. At this moment, the Law of Strength around him had reached a natural state. This was extremely terrifying. "To reach such a level in 200 years, Seven is really a monster! "The Connate Dao Body will probably be jealous. " These six Immortal Emperors didn''t leave. They continued to pay attention to Qin Chuan''s changes. Another hundred years passed. Presently, the Law of Strength around Qin Chuan gradually faded. When it dissipated entirely, Qin Chuan slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 308 - Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle Qin Chuan opened his eyes. He did not expect to enter this incredible state of epiphany during his first encounter with <36 Stances of Zhenwu>. Enlightenment was an extremely rare opportunity. To the person who has an epiphany, it could be a very short period of time. But in reality, it could be a day, a year, or even a hundred years. Qin Chuan didn''t know how long he had been in this epiphany. "I wonder how long this epiphany has been going on for. My senior brothers and sister must have complaints!" Qin Chuan felt a little embarrassed. "Seven, how is your sixth senior brother''s <36 Stances of Zhenwu>?" Immortal Emperor Zhenwu asked with a smile. He was quite confident in his <36 Stances of Zhenwu>. Creating the <36 Stances of Zhenwu> was the thing he was proudest of in his life. Facing this question from his sixth senior brother, Qin Chuan spoke the truth. It was ridiculously strong. According to the system''s ranking of cultivation techniques, it was at Level 11. The number of points needed to exchange for a Level 11 cultivation technique was simply an astronomical figure. To be honest, among all the immortal cultivation techniques in the immortal realm, the <36 Stances of Zhenwu> could rank amongst the top ten. Not only was Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s name very famous in the immortal realm, but he is also very influential in the other immortal realms in the universe. Even though the other five Immortal Emperors were rather famous, they were much weaker compared to Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. The five Immortal Emperors felt very aggrieved. They felt that they were destined to be in Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s shadows forever. Until he met Qin Chuan. They felt that this was their chance. They could see boundless hope in Qin Chuan. After that, another Immortal Emperor gave Qin Chuan a gift. This was Qin Chuan''s third senior sister, the only female known as Immortal Emperor Yinyue1. Immortal Emperor Yinyue was an unrivaled beauty. Countless Immortal Emperors fell at her feet. "Seven, today is your wedding day. Your senior sister will give your partner a gift." With that, she removed a hairpin from her head. "This hairpin is called the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle. It allows you to ignore space and time and travel to various places in the universe. At the same time, it''s a barrier-breaking magical artifact. It can crack through any barrier or array formation. "Other than that, it is also a powerful offensive magical artifact. No matter where the enemy is, he cannot escape the pursuit of the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle. "This is the refinement method for it." Immortal Emperor Yinyue flicked her finger lightly, and the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle appeared before Qin Chuan. "Yet another top-quality immortal weapon!" Qin Chuan''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He was extremely agitated. Immortal Emperors were Immortal Emperors. They were generous with their gifts, and the items were so extraordinary. "System, look at her and then look at yourself. Do you feel inferior? Do you feel ashamed?" The system ignored Qin Chuan and pretended to disappear. Qin Chuan didn''t lower himself to its level. After that, the remaining senior brothers gave him gifts one after another. They were basically immortal artifacts, and the items weren''t bad at all. Any one of them could easily cause a commotion. However, given Qin Chuan''s current cultivation, it was still quite difficult for him to activate them. He could only maintain the effect for a short period of two to three seconds. "Seven, are the gifts from your senior brothers and sister satisfactory?" Immortal Emperor Ziwei asked. "I''m very satisfied. Thank you everyone for bestowing these treasures." "Today is my wedding. Why don''t all of you sit down and let me host you guys properly?" All the Immortal Emperors chuckled. "Seven! If we were to descend here with our true forms, do you think this planet''s Heavenly Dao will be able to withstand it?" Qin Chuan hadn''t considered this point. "Seven! We can leave your wedding meal for next time. You can treat us to a meal you come to the immortal realm," Immortal Emperor Ziwei said. "Alright! When I arrive in the immortal realm, I will invite all of you. At that time, don''t stand me up!" Qin Chuan said. "We naturally have no reason to reject Seven''s invitation. We will definitely be there. I hope you won''t make us wait too long!" The Immortal Emperors laughed. Qin Chuan firmly replied, "Just give me a hundred years!" "Oh? You''re so confident? Aren''t you afraid of having to eat your own words?" The immortal emperors said jokingly. "No!" Qin Chuan had absolute confidence. He did not rely on cultivation to improve his cultivation level. As long as he had enough points, he could level up as much as he wanted. Leveling up became incomparably simple. By the time the whole world is cultivating, his points would increase at all times. Hence, Qin Chuan didn''t have any considerations towards the improvement of his cultivation realm. "Right! Seven, let me tell you something." Immortal Emperor Ziwei said, "You are now being targeted by the Beast Taming Corps. "Four teams are rushing over right now. "Given their current speed, it will only take two to three years for them to arrive." Qin Chuan had long thought about this matter and didn''t find it strange. He asked, "Senior Brother, how stong are the Beast Taming Corps?" This was what Qin Chuan was most concerned about. Immortal Emperor Ziwei said, "Strength! They''re so-so. Now that you''ve learned Six''s <36 Stances of Zhenwu>, dealing with them shouldn''t be difficult. "However, the Beast Taming Corps are very troublesome. After you defeat a bunch of them, another bunch will come. And they will become stronger and stronger. They''re practically matryoshka dolls. "Given your current strength, I think it''s better to find a place to hide and cultivate until you''re strong enough to fight them head-on." The other Immortal Emperors felt the same way. As the saying went, as long as there was life, there was hope. Elder Raven had once taught them that if they could not win, they should just hide¡ªhide until others could no longer defeat them. Qin Chuan understood the intentions of his senior brothers and sister and was extremely grateful for their concern. However, his great immortal cultivation undertaking was flourishing by the day. If he were to take this and find a place to hide, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Qin Chuan didn''t want to give up just like that. "Seven! Actually, this is just a suggestion. After all, we''ve experienced this before. As for what to do, it''s still up to you." Immortal Emperor Ziwei spoke. Qin Chuan smiled and bowed, "Thank you, everyone, for your concern. "I have already thought it through. I will wait for them here." "Seven, have you really decided?" The Immortal Emperors asked worriedly. Qin Chuan nodded his head firmly, "Senior brothers and sister, if I leave, what will the people living here do? "There are my friends, my family, and many people who love and respect me here. I won''t give up on them." All the Immortal Emperors repeatedly nodded after hearing that. Their gazes were filled with approval. They discussed privately and spoke very highly of Qin Chuan. "Seven, since you''ve made your decision, we won''t say anything else. "But there''s one matter where you have to do what we say." Immortal Emperor Ziwei''s expression turned extremely serious. The same went for the other Immortal Emperors. Qin Chuan furrowed his brows, a little confused. "Senior Brother, please speak!" Immortal Emperor Ziwei said, "The Primordial Ancestral Dragon is with you, right?" Qin Chuan instantly understood. So it was because of Huang Huang! "Yes!" Qin Chuan did not hide anything. Immortal Emperor Ziwei wore a serious expression. "Then do you understand the Primordial Ancestral Dragon?" Qin Chuan nodded. He naturally did. The system had explained clearly. After that, Immortal Emperor Ziwei spoke some words, causing Qin Chuan to be extremely shocked. Chapter 309 - Custody Of The Primordial Ancestral Dragon Immortal Emperor Ziwei said seriously, "Seven, you might not know this, but the Primordial Ancestral Dragon was already extinct by our Master''s era. "There are still many people who think they still exist even though there hasn''t been a single lead in ages." Qin Chuan was surprised. Qin Chuan knew that the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, as the head of the mythical beasts, was extremely rare. However, he was quite surprised to hear that they were extinct. Then Huang Huang was the only child of its race. The rarer something was, the more precious it was. Furthermore, Huang Huang was the only one left. Qin Chuan could guess what his senior brothers and sister were going to do next. Immortal Emperor Ziwei continued, "Seven, other than congratulating you on your wedding, we are here today because of the Primordial Ancestral Dragon." "You know very well how important the Primordial Ancestral Dragon is." "Seven, you''re still too weak. Keeping the Primordial Ancestral Dragon by your side is too dangerous." "Coincidentally, you''re being targeted by the Beast Taming Corps. "They have been searching for the Primordial Ancestral Dragon. If they find out, it won''t be small fries that will come here. It will probably be powerhouses at the Emperor realm or above. "You have no chance of escaping if an Emperor realm expert were to attack." Immortal Emperor Ziwei was not exaggerating. "Seven, we are here to take away the Primordial Ancestral Dragon. We will watch over it. "It is too dangerous for the Primordial Ancestral Dragon to stay by your side right now. "We are all the personal disciples of our esteemed master. We are not related by blood, but we are as close as brothers." Immortal Emperor Ziwei spoke sincerely. Qin Chuan fell into deep thought. He agreed with Immortal Emperor Ziwei. If an Emperor realm expert were to come, he wouldn''t be able to escape even if he had three heads and six arms. However, Qin Chuan knew very little about these six people. He couldn''t completely trust them after only meeting them once. Elder Raven once said that he could completely trust these six. But humans are emotional. Just as how the world changes, people can as well. Now, these six senior brothers and sister''s purpose in coming is very clear. If I do not give them Huang Huang, it will mean that I don''t trust them. In addition, Qin Chuan also felt that it was indeed dangerous to have Huang Huang by his side unless he remained in the sect all the time. But with Huang Huang''s personality, it was not realistic to keep it in one place. After much consideration, Qin Chuan still decided to send Huang Huang away. He couldn''t judge whether these six senior brothers and sister were good or bad, but Huang Huang was safer with them than with him. More importantly, they were Immortal Emperors. Their background was much more powerful. Huang Huang would grow faster with them. Qin Chuan wasn''t worried that Huang Huang would betray him. Huang Huang came from the system and was automatically bound to him. From the moment they were bound, no one could take it away. But who should Huang Huang go with? They''re all Immortal Emperors. I can''t choose. At this moment, Immortal Emperor Ziwei spoke, "Seven, what do you think?" Qin Chuan nodded, "It is indeed too dangerous for the Primordial Ancestral Dragon to be by my side. It will only be safe with you all." With that, he summoned Huang Huang from the sect. The eyes of the six Immortal Emperors lit up when Huang Huang appeared. "It really is the Primordial Ancestral Dragon, and its bloodline is so pure!" The six immortal emperors were extremely excited. Huang Huang seemed very curious about the huge illusory figures manifested by the six Immortal Emperors. It looked left and right without looking the slightest intimidated by their pressure. Woof woof! Huang Huang asked Qin Chuan what was going on. Qin Chuan said that they were Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Realm. At the same time, they were also his senior brothers and sister. He mentioned that they were here to bring it away. Huang Huang was puzzled. It didn''t know what Immortal realms or Immortal Emperors were. "Huang Huang, who do you want to go with?" Qin Chuan asked. Huang Huang was stunned. Woof woof! [Master, you don''t want me anymore?] Qin Chuan immediately explained, "It''s not that I don''t want you, but you are too popular. "Countless experts in the universe are looking for you. It''s too dangerous to stay by my side. "So, I can only send you to a safe place. When I am strong enough, I will go to you." Huang Huang frowned. There seemed to be many questions in its big and round eyes. Woof woof! [Why are they looking for me?] Qin Chuan thought for a moment, "Because your species is an extremely delicious delicacy and is loved by those powerhouses. "As they tasted so delicious, your kind was basically eaten up. "Huang Huang, surely you don''t want to become a meal on a table! "So! I''m sending you away to protect you." When Huanghuang heard that it was going to be eaten, its body trembled involuntarily. It became very afraid. When he saw this, Qin Chuan instantly felt relieved. Woof woof! [Master, have you ever thought of eating me?] Qin Chuan smiled, "Of course not. If I had wanted, you would have been a pile of bones now." Woof woof! [What about them?] Huang Huang looked at the six Immortal Emperor figures. Qin Chuan said, "They won''t either. Not only that, if you go with them, you will be able to live a good life. The conditions there are much better than mine." Huang Huang rolled his eyes as if it was considering. A few seconds later, it barked. [Can I take the Bamboo Spirit away?] Bamboo Spirit? Qin Chuan had almost forgotten about it. It had been several years since the cocoon was formed, but there was still no sign of it breaking. Hence, Qin Chuan explained the situation to these Immortal Emperors. After they listened to him, they did not have any objections. "It seems like this primordial Ancestral Dragon likes the spirits of plants and vegetation a lot! "Coincidentally, I have hundreds of Life Spirit Tribe planets. The Primordial Ancestral Dragon wouldn''t be bored if he came to mine." Immortal Emperor Ziwei said. Once he spoke, other than Immortal Emperor Zhenwu, the other Immortal Emperors all extended an offer to Qin Chuan. This gave Qin Chuan a headache. "Senior brothers and sister, I can only pick one person?" Qin Chuan smiled. "Of course. If it were to move around frequently, it''d be very easy for others to notice. "We aren''t the only six people in the Emperor realm in the universe. Although there aren''t many others, their strength is unimaginable. "We''re not afraid of those others, but it''ll be troublesome if they find out," Immortal Emperor Ziwei said seriously. The other Immortal Emperors agreed. This made Qin Chuan''s head hurt even more. He didn''t know who to choose. "I don''t care anymore, it''s him!" Qin Chuan gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Sixth Senior Brother, it''s you!" Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was stunned. The other immortal emperors were also stunned. Immortal Emperor Ziwei was the first to speak. "Seven, Six is a warrior. It is not appropriate for the Primordial Ancestral Dragon to go with him!" "That''s right! Six is a martial arts lunatic. He can''t even take care of himself. If you hand the Primordial Ancestral Dragon to him, something is bound to happen." "Seven! Listen to your senior brothers'' advice. Don''t choose Six. You will definitely regret it." Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was displeased when he heard this. He originally did not want to participate in this struggle for the Primordial Ancestral Dragon''s custody, but his senior brothers and sister were too much. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu loudly said, "Seven, I knew you would choose me. "Senior brothers and sister, don''t fight with me.. Unless you can defeat me." Chapter 310 - The Shocking Bamboo Spirit As a warrior, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was extremely domineering when he became assertive. After he spoke, the other Immortal Emperors fell silent. They knew Immortal Emperor Zhenwu very well. It was impossible to win against him with words unless they could defeat him in terms of martial strength. "Huang Huang, you will go with Sixth Senior Brother from now on." Qin Chuan said to Huang Huang. Huang Huang''s eyes widened as it curiously sized up Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu laughed and stretched out his gigantic palm. "Little guy, come here!" Huang Huang looked at Qin Chuan, but its gaze filled with fear. Qin Chuan patted its head, understanding its meaning. Smiling, he replied, "My Sixth Senior Brother is a very good person, he won''t eat you." Huang Huang blinked and thought for a while before jumping onto the huge palm. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu retracted his palm and smiled very happily. After which, Qin Chuan opened the sect interface and went into the bamboo forest to bring out the Bamboo Spirit. The Bamboo Spirit was still in its cocoon. There was not a single crack on the surface. It would still be a long time before the cocoon broke. When Qin Chuan brought the Bamboo Spirit out, a shocking wave of life energy filled the entire area. The expressions Immortal Emperor Ziwei and the rest changed suddenly. They were astonished. They had seen too many spirits of plants and vegetation, but this was the first time they had encountered such a level of life energy. They also discovered another type of energy. "Primordial Purple Air!!!" The six Immortal Emperors stared at the huge cocoon that the Bamboo Spirit had become in shock. "Seven, where did you get this spirit?" they asked anxiously. "Err¡­" Qin Chuan started," Senior brothers and sister, is this very important? " The Bamboo Spirit came from the system, and the system was Qin Chuan''s greatest secret, so he couldn''t reveal it. The group replied. "Of course." "Seven, do you know what it means to have the Primordial Purple Air on your plant spirit?" Qin Chuan shook his head. "Seven! Your¡­ just too lucky." The Immortal Emperors were all very agitated. "Seven, do you know about the Primordial Purple Air?" Qin Chuan naturally knew about this, but in this situation, it was best to act like a fool. "Senior Brother, tell me about it!" Qin Chuan pretended to be curious. The Immortal Emperors didn''t doubt him. "Primordial Purple Air refers to the first mass of Qi in the universe. It is the most primitive substance that forms all things in the world, the foundation of the Great Dao. After the universe unfolded, the Primordial Purple Air dissipated, but it wasn''t completely gone. It remained in some places. "Anyone who obtains a wisp of Primordial Violet Vapor will have unlimited lifespan and an indestructible body." Qin Chuan nodded his head, seeming to have only a hazy notion. His comprehension speed was countless times faster than ordinary people because of the Primordial Purple Air. The depths of the Purple Bamboo Forest in the sect were filled with Primordial Purple Air. Ordinary people only needed to absorb a wisp of Primordial Purple Air to be immortal and indestructible. But Qin Chuan had taken in large mouthfuls. His body had long been homogenized by the Primordial Violet Vapor. Although his physique was not a soul, it was stronger than any soul after being tempered by the Primordial Purple Air. Furthermore, the Primordial Purple Air was the foundation of the Great Dao. Hence, his ability to comprehend nomological laws was so abnormal. After thinking about it, an Immortal Emperor said, "Seven! The reason why Eldest Senior Brother is called Immortal Emperor Ziwei has something to do with the Primordial Purple Air." Qin Chuan was taken aback as he stared at Immortal Emperor Ziwei''s gigantic body. Immortal Emperor Ziwei smiled. He did not hide anything and said, "My mother is a Connate lifeform, so my bloodline contains some Primordial Purple Air." Connate lifeform? This was the first time Qin Chuan heard of this term, and he expressed his curiosity. Immortal Emperor Ziwei continued, "Connate lifeforms are beings born from that original mass of Primordial Purple Air before the universe began. "Every Connate lifeform has extremely terrifying power and can even allow the universe to return to its original state." Qin Chuan nodded. He did not expect this Eldest Senior Brother to have such a background. In this case, the rest were definitely not simple too. "Seven, since you''ve learned about the Primordial Violet Vapor, you can tell me where you got this plant spirit from. "Although it is not a Connate lifeform, the Primordial Purple Air it contains is incomparably pure. "If I''m not mistaken, the plant spirit must have absorbed that very beginning mass of Primordial Purple Air when it was being bred." The other Immortal Emperors also felt the same way. Qin Chuan didn''t know how to reply. If it were anyone else, he would probably be able to bluff his way through by making up a story. However, he was facing Immortal Emperors now. They were all old monsters that had lived for billions of years. They had seen more people than the sand in the desert. It was really wishful thinking to trick them. It wasn''t that Qin Chuan didn''t trust them. However, he couldn''t tell them about the system. Only he knew this secret. Until now, he had not told Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan, let alone these senior brothers and sister. However, if he refused to speak, they would think that he didn''t trust them. They all shared a master, and this was the first time they had met. Qin Chuan wanted to leave a good impression. After all, they were all Immortal Emperors. If he encountered any trouble in the future, he would definitely need their help. Qin Chuan thought about it for a long time and felt that his story was too fake. However, in order not to keep them waiting, he could only brace himself. "Senior brothers and sister, the reason why I have my current achievements is all because of a dream." Qin Chuan started his performance. He furrowed his brows and started reminiscing. "I remember it was a certain summer night. I drank a bit of alcohol because of work during the day and somehow fell asleep. "Then I had a dream. "In my dream, I found myself in a very peculiar world. "The flora and fauna there were bigger than trees, and there were all kinds of animals. I had never seen any of them before. "I was instantly mesmerized by the scenery. "Then, I somehow arrived in front of a towering ancient tree. "The tree was full of colorful fruits. "Curious, I plucked a few. "I had a few mouthfuls and found them quite delicious. Then, I lost consciousness. "When I woke up, I found two eggs and some unknown seeds on the bed. "At first, I thought it was a dream, but my gut told me it was true. "Huang Huang and the Bamboo Spirit were born from these two eggs." Qin Chuan didn''t know if his story would be able to convince them. If they didn''t believe him, there was nothing they could do. The six Immortal Emperors began to converse with one another after hearing this. "I think Seven''s dream is most likely about encountering the Primordial World." Immortal Emperor Ziwei spoke. The other Immortal Emperors had their own thoughts and also raised their doubts. But no matter what, Qin Chuan was their junior brother. Even if he wanted to hide something, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, everyone had some secrets. Thus, they stopped discussing this matter. If they really wanted to investigate, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Chapter 311 - Two Years Later Everyone ended their discussion. They stopped probing Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was glad that he had managed to deal with it. He then handed the cocoon to Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu happily accepted it. Huang Huang jumped onto the huge cocoon and laid down cozily. It would lick the cocoon with its big tongue from time to time. Everyone teased, "They are really inseparable!" "Six, you''ve gained the most from this trip. Remember to treat everyone to a feast when we get back." Immortal Emperor Zhenwu laughed loudly. "Of course, I definitely will." All the Immortal Emperors wore smiles on their faces. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Qin Chuan did not interrupt. He was quite happy to see his senior brothers and sister so happy. Initially, he thought it would be difficult to get along with those at the Immortal Emperor level. He didn''t expect them to be so friendly. "Seven! We''ve been here for some time. "We also apologize for disrupting your wedding." Qin Chuan shook his head and immediately replied, "No, not at all. On the contrary, I even hope that you will come every day!" The Immortal Emperors replied, "We will definitely come again the next time we are free." With that, their gigantic figures turned blurry. "Goodbye, senior brothers and sister." "Huang Huang, don''t cause trouble for Senior Brother and take good care of Bamboo." Qin Chuan waved his hands and watched them leave. Soon, the huge figures faded away. The shrunken [Spirit Tree] on the ground resumed its previous height with a whoosh. When the Immortal Emperors'' auras completely dissipated, the wedding scene instantly returned to normal. As usual, everyone continued doing what they were supposed to do. It did not affect them at all. When he saw this, Qin Chuan couldn''t help but sigh at the profoundness of his senior brothers'' usage of the Law of Time. He didn''t know how long it would take to reach this level. When he saw that everyone had recovered, Qin Chuan was relieved. After which, Qin Chuan returned to Ma Qingxue''s side. Ma Qingxue frowned and asked doubtfully, "Why did you leave just now?" Qin Chuan didn''t hide anything and roughly recounted everything that had happened. As he spoke, he took out the immortal artifact that Immortal Emperor Yinyue had given him¡ªthe Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle. "This is a gift from Third Senior Sister. Do you like it?" Ma Qingxue stared at the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle and said happily, "I like it." Then she added, "This must be very valuable!" Qin Chuan smiled. "It''s alright. It''s just a top-grade immortal artifact." "Immortal artifact???" Ma Qingxue''s mouth opened slightly in surprise and delight. Qin Chuan said with a smile, "Senior Sister is an Immortal Emperor. Everything she wears and uses are immortal artifacts. If she casually gives a gift, it would definitely start off with an immortal artifact." "Come! Let me put it on for you." "Mm, mm!" Ma Qingxue blushed and nodded. Qin Chuan gently placed the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle on Ma Qingxue''s hair and told her how to use it. After putting the artifact on, Ma Qingxue''s demeanor changed instantly. Her entire being was filled with an immortal aura. Yet, at the same time, she was dignified, just like an empress. When everyone saw this, their eyes lit up with amazement. Ma Qingxue had undoubtedly become the brightest star of the wedding. After the wedding ended, Qin Chuan brought Ma Qingxue back to the sect and spent an unforgettable night together. Time slowly passed. Spring passed, autumn came, and the seasons changed. Two years later. The homeland reconstruction was coming to an end, and the entire world had changed entirely, taking on a brand new look. All the cities were filled with futuristic technology. Qin Chuan''s great cultivation career was in full swing. Now, cultivation universities had been established all over the world. Around ten percent of the entire population was participating in immortal cultivation. With the current trend line, it would take three years to achieve worldwide cultivation. Ever since Qin Chuan found out that the members of the Beast Taming Corps were on their way here. He cultivated more every day. At the same time, he didn''t forget to preach to his disciples. In these two years, the number of cultivators kept increasing, and his points also rose. With a large number of points, Qin Chuan could do many things. He spent the points mainly on himself, followed by the construction and upgrade of the sect, and finally, on nurturing disciples. As for himself, Qin Chuan mainly focused on improving his cultivation techniques. His cultivation realm and whatnot didn''t take up a lot. He was only at the eighth class of the Ethereal Form realm. If he were to spend all his points on his realm, it would not be a problem for him to break through two major realms. Although his cultivation realm didn''t improve significantly, all of his current cultivation techniques, other than Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s <36 Stances of Zhenwu>, had reached the highest level possible. If he unleashed his full power, his battle prowess could surpass at least two major realms. In addition, Qin Chuan still had the immortal artifacts given to him by the Immortal Emperors. Qin Chuan felt that even if he couldn''t defeat an immortal, it would be extremely difficult for one to kill him. The Immortal Emperors had said earlier that the Beast Taming Corps wasn''t very strong. Now that Qin Chuan''s strength had increased, dealing with them would be much easier. But, it wasn''t as if the problem disappeared completely. After all, the Beast Taming Corps was one of the most powerful organizations in the entire universe. A colossus like this naturally valued face the most. If his subordinates were to be defeated by a nobody like Qin Chuan again and again, that would be embarrassing. The next time they came, they would definitely send stronger teams or even the higher-ups for an invasion. In addition, Qin Chuan''s strength alone was limited. He had to nurture a group of people who could hold their own. Hence, Qin Chuan spent a large number of points to nurture his disciples. As a pioneer, Wang Zhixing was very talented in cultivation. In terms of capabilities, he was always ahead. It was also thanks to Wang Zhixing that Qin Chuan was able to activate the system. Hence, Qin Chuan had invested heavily in Wang Zhixing. Wang Zhixing himself also worked very hard. After several years of cultivation, he had successfully reached the Soul Transformation stage. He had cultivated it for less than twenty years. He could be considered one of the top geniuses in the cultivation world to reach this realm in such a short period of time. Other than Wang Zhixing, the other four Peak Masters had also reached the Soul Transformation realm. But because Wang Zhixing''s cultivation path focused on combat, he was still the strongest among them. In terms of capabilities, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue followed the five Peak Masters. Although Zhao Xuanxuan often bickered with Qin Chuan, she was talented in cultivation. Especially after releasing her soul, her combat power had doubled. If she were to face Aatrox''s team again, she alone would be enough to destroy them. Ma Qingxue did not like to fight, but she insisted on cultivating every day. In terms of foundation and trump cards, others could not compare to her. Just the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle on her head was invincible amongst those of the same rank. The Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle was an immortal artifact, and it was one of the best of the best. It could attack and defend and ignore space and time. It would be easy to kill someone with just a thought. Apart from these people, there were also quite a number of geniuses among the disciples that joined later on. However, there were not many that were very outstanding. One of them surprised Qin Chuan. Chapter 312 - King Of Thunder And Lightning In the sect. On the tribulation platform, a disciple was undergoing his tribulation. Massive thunder dragons spiraled in the sky, roaring furiously. In the next second, these dragons, carrying a powerful destructive force, fell continuously like raindrops. On the tribulation platform, the disciple had his eyes closed. Judging from his expression, he seemed extremely calm. That disciple was bald and bare-chested. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a strange tattoo-like pattern on the surface of his skin. When the thunder dragon was about to land on him, the disciple opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with countless blue electric arcs. Then he spread his arms and looked up at the sky. His mouth opened widely as if he were howling. The next second¡­ A magical scene appeared. When those mighty thunder dragons were about to touch the disciple, they actually turned into pure lightning energy and were sucked into the disciple''s mouth. This lasted for some time. The tribulation clouds in the sky then gradually dispersed. Below, the disciple was surrounded by thunder lightning, and his aura was like a surging river, becoming stronger and stronger. [Beep! Ritz has advanced to Soul Transformation!] "Congratulations, host. You have unlocked an achievement, [10th Soul Transformation]. Reward: 10,000,000 points, realm+1. "Please keep going and nurture more Soul Transformation disciples." A melodious system notification sound rang out in Qin Chuan''s mind, and his cultivation realm reached the ninth class of the Ethereal Form realm. His gaze landed on the tribulation platform. The aura around Ritz slowly calmed down. He was currently adjusting his condition to consolidate his cultivation. Ritz was a dark horse. Qin Chuan was very shocked. He was quite surprised. He did not interfere or interact with Ritz much. He only knew that Ritz was rescued by his disciples during the flood of experimental subjects. His parents and relatives, and friends had all died in this disaster. This disaster had affected him significantly. After Ritz was rescued, he made up his mind to become stronger. He wanted to become stronger to protect more people. He had experienced the pain of losing his parents and did not want such a tragedy to happen to others. Because of this, he cultivated with all his might. However, his spirit root was not very outstanding. At the start, he was only an Earth Spirit Root. Although his spirit root was not good, he worked very hard and spent almost all his time cultivating. Ever since he entered the sect, he had always been like this. In the beginning, he was completely unknown, like sand on a beach. There was nothing stunning about him. However, after the three new functions in the sect were unlocked, it was as if Ritz had used a hack. The first time he entered [Forbidden Ground Treasure-seeking], he obtained a Level 7 cultivation technique called the . With this technique, he got his big break and instantly joined the geniuses. Later on, every time he entered [Forbidden Ground Treasure-seeking], he would obtain astonishing rewards. Qin Chuan was speechless. He was like the child of destiny! Just like that, Ritz became more and more famous among the disciples. As he cultivated the , his physique changed. He activated the Five Thunder Soul at the latest consecration by the gates. His physique was in no way inferior to Zhao Xuanxuan''s Fire Phoenix Soul. Thunder and lightning always possessed a powerful destructive power. For example, the Heavenly Tribulation and the Heavenly Punishment that immortal cultivators received all involved lightning and thunder. As such, Ritz went from being unknown to becoming a top genius. Everyone gave him a nickname at the same time: King of Thunder and Lightning. Ritz quite liked it and was happy to be addressed this way. At the same time. The Beast Taming Corps had already arrived in Qin Chuan''s galaxy. There were a total of four teams that came this time, and they were all elites. Each team was much stronger than Aatrox''s team. Even the weakest member among them was in the Soul Formation realm. They were all from the Giants race. They were all strong and taller than five meters. Their muscles were like boulders, filled with strength. The Giants were an extremely large and ancient race amongst the myriad races of the universe. There were also many types of Giants, and their strength differed. The members of these four teams were all Cyclopes of the Giants race. The Cyclopes'' strength was below average among the Giants. They were not very strong. Generally speaking, an adult Cyclops''s strength was equivalent to the Soul Transformation realm among immortal cultivators. The more noble a bloodline was, the more powerful it would be in adulthood. The bloodlines of everyone in these four teams were not very noble. When they reached adulthood, they wouldn''t have much room for improvement. Thus, they decisively joined the Beast Taming Corps. With the Beast Taming Corps'' help, their capabilities then improved once again. On this trip, the higher-ups had stated that there were many rewards to be obtained if they succeeded. Not long after, a blue planet appeared on the detector screen. "Is this the target planet? I have to say, it''s really beautiful." "Primitive planets are rare in the universe nowadays !" "It would be a pity if it was destroyed just like that." The Giants looked at the planet on the screen with admiration. A Giant asked, "Are we going over now?" "The commander said that this planet is very strange. There might be some kind of powerful existence. "If we rush over, it might be dangerous." The Giants might have looked like fools, but they were all very smart. "Shall we inspect it first?" "That''s not thorough enough. They might discover us." "We can send our beast pets over to take a look." "Agreed!" "Agreed!" "Agreed!" ¡­ Everyone agreed with this idea. "Let''s not send too many beast pets. We''ll send two for now." "If there really is an existence that is so powerful that we cannot deal with, we can retreat immediately." "Sure!" After some discussion, the giants selected two beast pets for this mission. These two beast pets had two special abilities: disguise and invisibility. The beasts could disguise themselves as anything they had seen before. Furthermore, they could inherit all the characteristics of their target. If it was a high-level creature, it could even read memories. Just like the real and fake Monkey King in Journey to the West, it would be extremely difficult to distinguish between the beast and its target. Secondly, they could use invisibility. They could create a void world, equivalent to a parallel world. Creatures in the real world couldn''t discover them if the beasts were hiding in the void world. However, there was a limit to how long the beasts could stay in the void world. If they could hide in the void world forever, the outside world wouldn''t be able to find them at all, nor could they become other people''s beast pets. After that, the two beast pets flew towards Qin Chuan''s planet. They flew quickly, and they could jump through spaces. However, they could only jump about ten kilometers away. In a few minutes, they reached the surface of the planet. The two beast pets immediately used invisibility to create a void world. The void world enveloped them, and they landed in a forest without any obstruction. At this moment, a group of cultivators flew over the forest. Chapter 313 - Strange Mutated Beasts "Senior brother Ritz, I wasn''t expecting you to come this time. It''s really exciting." A group of immortal cultivators circled in the sky and surrounded Ritz with indescribable excitement on their faces. Ritz, on the other hand, appeared calm. He used his divine consciousness to scan the area. They were in a continent that split out from the Dai State. It was near the equator and was about 500,000 square kilometers. It was quite sizable compared to the other continents that were broken up. Five cities were built here when their homeland was being rebuilt. This time, Ritz had come to take care of the mutated beasts on this continent. The mutated beasts were the mutated animals and plants. The mutated beasts had changed drastically. They had become stronger and more dangerous. The culprit was the [Spirit Tree]. The [Spirit Tree] generated the recovery of spiritual energy. However, there was only one tree now, which was not enough to fully recover the spirit energy. But after all these years of continuous production of spiritual energy, the global environment had changed significantly. After bathing in the spiritual energy, the plants and animals became stronger and more luxurious. In the past, trees that were a hundred meters tall were extremely rare. Each would be considered a miracle. But now, they were everywhere. Because of this, trees that were hundreds of meters tall were the shortest. They were dwarfs in the circle of towering trees. Besides the size of the plants, some plants gained intelligence and were extremely aggressive. This way, the wilderness became even more dangerous. The same overwhelming changes went for the animals. Some mutated beasts now possessed supernatural powers. For example, some ducks could breathe fire, rats that could generate electricity, pythons that could control rocks, and so on! Moreover, these mutated beasts recalled all the crimes humans had committed after their intelligence was enhanced. They were filled with hatred toward humans. There were many more mutated beasts on this continent than anywhere else. When people were building the city, they were often attacked by the mutated beasts. More recently, the mutated beasts moved about more frequently, causing great trouble and panic to the people living here. Although cultivation had become extremely popular now, there were still a large number of people who had yet to cultivate. And even if they have cultivated, they would not become powerful immediately. Moreover, these mutated beasts were not weak. Nowadays, the average combat ability of mutated beasts was about the level of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. The stronger ones could reach Golden Core or even Nascent Soul. Since the beasts had become more active recently, the higher-ups had sent Ritz to ensure the safety of the people. Ritz had just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, so it was undoubtedly the best choice to consolidate his realm through fighting. Ritz''s divine consciousness instantly covered the area, and he discovered a large number of mutated beasts gathered beneath his feet. He observed them with the Aura Examination Technique. Their capabilities were in the Foundation Establishment Realm. They were like ants to a big shot in the Nascent Soul realm like him. Even though the mutated beasts were weak, there were more than 100,000 of them. If they were allowed to enter a human city, it would be quite a disaster. Ritz retracted his divine consciousness and chanted a spell silently. Immediately, electric arcs appeared on the surface of his body. When the people around him saw this, their eyes were filled with admiration. Then, suddenly, the clear sky was filled with dark clouds. Lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and a strong wind blew. On the ground, the densely packed mutated beasts looked like a stretch of black ants eating their food. The beast pets sent by the Giants were among them. They disguised themselves as wolf-type mutated beasts and followed the main group toward the human cities. The Giants at the border of the galaxy witnessed everything. The moment these two beast pets landed on this planet, they were greatly shocked. At the same time, they also understood why Aatrox and company had been completely wiped out. It was because they encountered cultivators. Cultivation factions had always been powerful representatives. Ever since the birth of the universe, the history of cultivation had been powerful. Although the current cultivation forces were going downhill, their foundation was still there. Moreover, when cultivators cultivated to a certain level, the power they possessed was extremely terrifying. Therefore, one could not underestimate immortal cultivators. However, according to the information brought back by the beast pets, the Giants did not discover any powerful aura. An immortal cultivation faction of this scale was more or less just in the beginning stages. It wouldn''t be enough to destroy Aatrox. There weren''t any powerful cultivators on the surface, but there probably were in secret. So, the Giants had to be careful not to expose themselves against hidden powerhouses. At this moment, Ritz had finished chanting. "Thunder strike!" With a casual swipe of his finger, lightning flashed in the thunderclouds. Bolts of lightning and thunder struck the ground like raindrops. Clang! Clang! Clang! A huge clap of thunder shook heaven and earth. Those mutated beasts didn''t even have a chance to resist before they were instantly reduced to dust. The thunder lasted for more than a minute. By the time the lightning clouds dispersed, the tens of thousands of mutated beasts that had gathered there had already ceased to exist. Ritz was a powerhouse in the Soul Transformation realm, so eliminating them was quite a breeze for him. After witnessing this process, the juniors who had come with Ritz admired him even more. Senior Brother is so formidable! Senior Brother is so awesome! Senior Bro is amazing! ¡­ In any case, it was all the same kind of remarks. "The matter has been resolved. Goodbye, junior brothers!" Ritz said and was about to leave. However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered the aura of a mutated beast in the area where the lightning and thunder had struck. This surprised him. "Given my current cultivation, there shouldn''t be any mutated beasts that can survive the indiscriminate attacks. "That''s strange!" Ritz''s brows were tightly knitted, and he spread his divine consciousness to search for the aura of the mutated beast. Soon, he found two wolf-type mutated beasts lying in a deep pit. These beasts were transformed from beast pets. They had wanted to hide in the void world but received orders from the Giants. Presently, Ritz floated above the two beast pets and carefully observed them. The beast pets'' perfect disguise did not reveal any flaws. Ritz didn''t find anything strange about them. "It''s weird that such ordinary beasts survived my attack!" Ritz was extremely confident in his attack. He believed he was powerful enough to annihilate all the mutated beasts in one go. He could not figure out why these two beasts were not dead. For this reason, he cast another strike on them. Clang! With a loud roar, the huge pit became bigger. Lightning flickered at the bottom of the pit, lasting for a while before dissipating. "They''re not dead yet?" Ritz seemed surprised and immediately became interested. "It seems that these two mutated beasts are really strange? Why don''t I get Sect Master take a look?" After thinking for a moment, Ritz put the two beast pets into the storage ring that was specially meant for storing living creatures. At this moment, the Giants at the border of the galaxy were ecstatic. They could tell at a glance that Ritz''s capabilities were not simple. The Giants felt that they should be able to find the hidden powerful immortal cultivators through Ritz. ¡­ Before long, Ritz returned to the sect. Chapter 314 - Void Beasts "Sect Master, are you there?" Ritz arrived outside the Purple Bamboo Forest and called out respectfully. After a while, Qin Chuan slowly walked out of the forest. "What is it?" Qin Chuan asked. Qin Chuan hadn''t paid much attention to this promising youth, and the other party had never approached him before either. Ritz probably came for something important. Ritz took out the two beast pets from his storage ring. Ritz said, "Sect Master when I was out on a mission, I found that these two ordinary beasts. They were able to survive my attacks. "I thought that was quite strange, but after observing them, I didn''t find anything special, so I came to consult you." "Oh! Is that so?" Qin Chuan''s expression changed slightly as he glanced at the two beast pets. "There''s really nothing special about them." Qin Chuan commented. Ritz nodded. "Yes! They''re quite ordinary." With that said, he cast a thunder strike on the two beast pets. Aah-ooh! The two beast pets let out cries of anguish but remained very much alive. "Sect Master, look, isn''t this magical?" Ritz said again. "Tss¡ª" Qin Chuan frowned and started to scrutinize them. On the other side, the group of Cyclopes at the border of the galaxy was carefully observing everything in the sect through the eyes of the two beast pets. When they saw the majestic buildings of the sect, their gazes were filled with shock. At this moment, they understood why Aatrox and company were annihilated. "This level of origin qi should be around level 7," one of the Cyclops exclaimed. The other Cyclopes nodded slightly, their faces grim. These Cyclopes knew very well what level 7 represented. Only their higher-ups could deal with it. "Retreat!" The Cyclopes immediately agreed unanimously without any hesitation. Two Cyclopes immediately used their beast taming techniques to summon the two beast pets. However, after many tries, they got no reaction. "They can''t be summoned back?" a team member asked. "Let''s try again!" The two Cyclopes refused to give up and tried a few more times. But it still didn''t work. "If it really doesn''t work, then give up!" one of the team members advised. "We''ve put a lot of effort into the Void Beasts." "It''s fine if you can''t summon them back now. If the cultivators discover us, we will be in danger. The team members urged the two Cyclopes to give up. They had no choice but to compromise. At the same time, after careful observation, Qin Chuan still did not discover anything. He felt that ordinary mutated beasts couldn''t possibly have such tenacious vitality. Just as he was in thought, the two beast pets, which were the Void Beasts, received the Cyclops'' order to retreat. The two Void Beasts immediately created a void world and hid inside. Right then, a ray of light flashed past Qin Chuan''s mind as he instantly understood what was going on. "Oh no, it''s the Beast Taming Corps!!!" When Ritz heard this, his expression changed drastically. He immediately said, "Sect Master, are you saying that these two mutated beasts were sent by the Beast Taming Corps?" Qin Chuan nodded his head. "These two mutated beasts were probably used to scout. "I think we have been exposed." "Ah¡ªit''s all my fault. If I hadn''t brought them back,then¡­ then¡­" Ritz really blamed himself. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "This isn''t your fault. Even I wasn''t able to see through these two mutated beasts, let alone you." "So¡­ what do we do now?" Ritz asked anxiously. "Based on the current situation, the Beast Taming Corps shouldn''t be too far away from us. However, they didn''t choose to attack at the first moment. Instead, they chose to scout first. This shows that they are still wary of us. "Therefore, the most important thing now is to find these two mutated beasts and use them to determine their location." "But we don''t know the abilities of these two mutated beasts. It''s too difficult to find them," said Ritz. Qin Chuan smiled. "This is my territory. Without my approval, they can''t hide." Then Qin Chuan opened the system interface. After operating it for a while, he was surprised to find that the two Void Beasts did not run away. They were still in front of him. However, when he used his eyes and divine consciousness to observe, he still couldn''t find any traces of them. Qin Chuan was extremely astonished. "What kind of creatures are they?" Qin Chuan frowned. Since the system could discover them, Qin Chuan paid the corresponding points to ask the system for information regarding these two Void Beasts. [Void Beast]: Creatures that grow in the Void Lands; do not have attacks. They can disguise themselves as any living creature and inherit all the abilities and characteristics of their target. They can create void worlds. After hiding inside, the outside world would not be able to discover or touch them¡­ The information given by the system was very comprehensive. After Qin Chuan finished reading, he had a better understanding of the abilities of these beasts. "What an impressive void creature, but do you really think I can''t do anything if you hide in the void world?" Qin Chuan coldly snorted, and the Dharmic powers in his body started to stir like boiling water. "36 Stances of Zhenwu!" "Ha!" Qin Chuan lifted his palm and casually struck towards the Void Beasts. There was a cracking sound. The void world that surrounded the Void Beasts was like a broken mirror. The two Void Beasts stared at each other, stunned. What was going on??? While they were confused, Qin Chuan placed a restriction on them, preventing them from moving. After which, Qin Chuan grabbed one of the Void Beasts and used divination techniques to use the life of the beast as a medium to search for the location of the Beast Taming Corps. After a few breaths, Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up as he successfully discovered the group of Cyclopes. Presently, the Cyclopes were retreating to their headquarters. They were extremely fast in their escape, and they had already left the galaxy that Qin Chuan belonged to. Qin Chuan laughed coldly. "You think you can come and go as you please? Do you really think this is your backyard?" Ritz asked from the side, "Sect Master, how can I help?" "You are still too weak, just wait here for the news!" With that, Qin Chuan left. In the next second, he appeared in outer space. After leaving the world barrier, Qin Chuan summoned his primordial spirit from the sect. Qin Chuan''s primordial spirit was already at the level of an immortal. Although his cultivation level had not changed, after it fused with his body, he could still unleash the power of an immortal. After fusing with his primordial spirit, Qin Chuan''s aura changed. The terrifying aura instantly distorted the surrounding space. Even the Cyclopes, who were several light-years away, could sense the abnormality. "Did you guys sense a terrifying aura just now?" one of the team members asked. "Mm, mm!" Everyone nodded. "My back is still cold!" "Could the immortal cultivators have caught up with us?" "But we retreated quite quickly. "And, it''s such a long distance. It would be extremely difficult to catch up with us. " The Cyclopes were terrified and uneasy. At this moment, a cold voice rang in their ears. Chapter 315 - Heaven Devouring Bottle After his primordial spirit returned to his body, Qin Chuan''s combat ability skyrocketed, instantly reaching its peak. Bathed in a golden light, an eye suddenly grew between his eyebrows. The eye was tightly shut, exuding an extraordinary aura. After becoming immortal, some cultivators would awaken a divine art called the Heavenly Eye. Although Qin Chuan''s main form wasn''t, his primordial spirit was an immortal. Hence, he also had the qualifications to activate his Heavenly Eye. "Heavenly Eye, open!" Qin Chuan shouted, and the vertical eye between his brows opened. In the blink of an eye, endless streaks of golden light shot out from his Heavenly Eye, and the countless stars in the sky were all reflected in Qin Chuan''s eyes. Soon, he found the group of Cyclopes that were dozens of light-years away. "Hmph! You think you can escape?" After speaking, Qin Chuan stretched out both his hands, his palms facing the direction in which the Cyclopes had fled. After which, he slowly spread his arms towards the two sides. This action was similar to opening the doors with both hands. The golden wheel behind Qin Chuan''s head began to spin rapidly, causing the surrounding space to distort. Following a loud sound, a distorted space-time passageway appeared in front of him. The group of Cyclopes was not far from the passageway. They clearly did not realize what would happen next. Qin Chuan''s earth-shattering aura extended out along with the passageway. The Cyclopes sensed Qin Chuan''s aura in the blink of an eye. Amid their discussion, Qin Chuan arrived before them through the space-time passageway. He used the Law of Space to cut off all escape routes for the Cyclopes. The Cyclopes were stunned by Qin Chuan''s power. However, they were experienced and quickly calmed down. "Esteemed immortal cultivator, we didn''t mean to offend you. Please let us go." A Cyclops said calmly. He was the commander-in-chief of the four squads of Giants. His name was Bata. As the commander-in-chief, he was undoubtedly the strongest among these Cyclopes. His full strength unleashed was equivalent to that of a cultivator in Tribulation Transcendence. A cultivator in Tribulation Transcendence was extremely powerful. Any further and they would reach the Mahayana realm. Following that was immortal ascension. If Qin Chuan didn''t have a primordial spirit at the immortal level, his combat strength would be similar to Bata. Now that his primordial spirit had returned to his body, he was invincible among those that had yet to attain immortality. No matter how many enemies he had, it would be futile. Qin Chuan glanced at him and coldly said, "you didn''t mean to offend me? What a reasonable explanation. "If I were to kill all of you right now, can I say that I didn''t mean to kill you? That you''re the ones who wanted to die?" As he spoke, the air seemed to freeze. The thick aura of death was like countless invisible hands that gripped the necks of these Cyclopes, preventing them from breathing. Bata had been soaked in sweat. He was so scared that he felt like his heart had stopped beating. The same went for the other members. However, Bata was very strong psychologically. After a few deep breaths, he adjusted himself. He respectfully said, "Esteemed immortal cultivator, I admit that there might be some conflict between us. "We sincerely apologize. We will compensate you for our past mistakes and make up for your losses." "Compensation?" Qin Chuan coldly snorted. "You want to talk about compensation with me? "Alright then. Tell me, how will you compensate for the lives of so many of my disciples? " Bata did not hesitate and immediately said, "Sir, we can use planets to pay for the lives of your disciples. "One planet per disciple. "Furthermore, these planets completely check the boxes for cultivation." The territory of the Beast Taming Corps was huge, and there were countless space fields. There were at least hundreds of millions of galaxies in a space field. There were large and small galaxies. Some large galaxies even included hundreds of millions of small galaxies. For example, Qin Chuan''s galaxy was about the size of a solar system, with about ten planets. This was considered a small galaxy. They had more planets than the grains in a desert. Even giving away a few hundred million planets was a piece of cake. But, Qin Chuan didn''t think the Beast Taming Corps would really keep their promise. Qin Chuan was no fool. Moreover, the life of a disciple was priceless. A few planets wouldn''t offset them. However, killing them just like that wouldn''t solve the problem, either, and it would bring even more trouble. One had to know that after eliminating Aatrox''s team, an even stronger team had been sent. If he were to kill these Giants now, Qin Chuan was certain that the ones to follow in the future would only be stronger. So powerful that he won''t be able to deal with them. Hence, Qin Chuan had already come up with a plan. He looked at the Cyclops in front of him again and said, "Your compensation is alright, but this matter isn''t decided by me alone. "So I''ll have to trouble you guys for a while." Bata''s expression froze. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Chuan took out an emerald green jade bottle. Qin Chuan opened the bottle, and a huge suction force came from the bottle. In the blink of an eye, Bata and company were sucked into the jade bottle. This was a magical artifact that Qin Chuan had spent over 100 million points to exchange for from the Merchant Shop. It was called the Heaven Devouring Bottle. The Heaven Devouring Bottle was a stage seven space-type magical artifact. It had a lot of space, so storing a celestial body similar to the solar system was not a problem. After Bata and company were sucked into the bottle, they tried many methods, attempting to destroy it from the inside to escape. The Heaven Devouring Bottle was a stage seven magical artifact. Once placed inside, those below the Golden Immortal realm had no possibility of escaping. In addition, the inside of the Heaven Devouring Bottle formed a world of its own, making it impossible to communicate with the outside world. The Cyclopes had no chance of escaping. Unless Qin Chuan decides to let them go on a whim, they would be locked up forever. Inside the Heaven Devouring Bottle, the group of Cyclopes had been busy for half a day. They had completely given up on the hope of escaping when they couldn''t see any. At this moment, Qin Chuan''s voice rang out within the bottle. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t take your lives for now." The Cyclopes were dead silent. After hearing Qin Chuan''s voice, they became restless, as if they had seen hope again. To be honest, no matter how unyielding one was in the face of death, no one wanted to die deep in their hearts. Bata shouted respectfully, "Esteemed immortal cultivator, please state your conditions. We will definitely fulfill them." "Is that so?" Qin Chuan laughed coldly and then said, "Any condition?" "That''s right. No matter what the conditions are, given the strength of our Beast Taming Corps, we can definitely fulfill them." For the sake of survival, Bata had already lost his rationality. Once agitated, their intelligence would drop to zero. Qin Chuan replied in a low voice, "My condition is very simple. If you guys can destroy the Beast Taming Corps, I will let you off." The Cyclopes had thought that there was still some hope, but when they heard this, they realized nothing had changed. Bata''s face sank, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. The atmosphere fell into dead silence again. Looking at this group of Cyclopes, Qin Chuan''s lips curled into a cold smile. Chapter 316 - Divine Art · Thunder Tide Rush In the sect, outside the Purple Bamboo Forest. Ritz did not leave. He looked at the sky and waited anxiously. At this moment, the surrounding space rippled as Qin Chuan stepped out. Ritz''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked forward. "Sect Master!" Qin Chuan nodded. Ritz asked anxiously, "Sect Master, what about the Beast Taming Corps?" Qin Chuan took out the Heaven Devouring Bottle and patted it, smiling, "they''re all inside here." Ritz frowned, confused. "Aren''t we going to kill them?" Qin Chuan smiled, "Now is not the time yet. "If I were to kill them now, then the higher-ups of the Beast Taming Corps behind them will definitely make a move. "If they send an even stronger team over, then even I would be helpless. "After all, we''re still too weak to fight against them. We still need to grow." When he said that, Ritz instantly understood. "Sect Master, I will definitely cultivate harder. I will strive to share the burden as soon as possible and protect more people." When he looked at Ritz''s sincere gaze, Qin Chuan felt very gratified. "You''re already great. "This is a thunder-type divine art. It''s not very high-level. Take it and cultivate!" Just moments ago, Qin Chuan had exchanged for a divine art called Thunder Tide Rush from the Merchant Shop. Thunder Tide Rush was not an offensive divine art but a support type. After activating Thunder Tide Rush, the user can cast thunder-attribute spells without any restrictions for a certain period. There would be no cooldown or consumption, and the user could use them to his heart''s content. In addition, the spells cast would increase by one to five times. That was impressive. Ritz was initially embarrassed to accept the divine art, but after Qin Chuan shared the effects with him, he became tempted. Qin Chuan shook the jade slip that contained the divine art and said, "Stop wasting time, take it!" "Thank you, Sect Master!" Ritz hesitated for a moment before immediately taking it. "Sect Master, I will definitely cultivate diligently," Ritz said loudly with a firm voice. Qin Chuan nodded. "Go!" "I will take his leave." Ritz bowed, then immediately ran to the training hall to cultivate. After Ritz left, Qin Chuan glanced at the Heaven Devouring Bottle before pulling Bata out. Bata looked confused. "¡­" "Don''t be surprised!" Qin Chuan''s lips curled into a kind smile, his white teeth gleaming with a cold light. In the next second, Bata''s eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth fell open. A semi-translucent object emerged from his mouth. This was Bata''s soul. "Immortal Cultivator Sir, Sir¡­" Bata shouted loudly, looking very panicked. He didn''t know what Qin Chuan would do next, but he was sure that it wouldn''t be anything good. Qin Chuan smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Don''t be too nervous." Bata panicked even more. Just as he was about to say something, Qin Chuan''s hand suddenly covered his head. Bata felt his vision go dark, and he instantly lost consciousness. Qin Chuan used the Soul Searching Spell on Bata and read his memories. Bata knew much more about the Beast Taming Corps than Aatrox did. After reading through these memories, Qin Chuan gained a new understanding of the Beast Taming Corps. At this moment, Bata''s soul became particularly transparent and thin, like the wisps of smoke from puffing a cigarette. If it weren''t for Qin Chuan''s Dharmic powers sustaining it, Bata''s soul would have been gone by now. Qin Chuan took out a magical artifact for storing souls and placed Bata''s soul inside. Then, Qin Chuan summoned his primordial spirit and used the spirit splitting skill to create a new primordial spirit. The new primordial spirit quickly occupied Bata''s body, gaining absolute authority. This way, Qin Chuan would have a doppelganger. Qin Chuan had his own reasons for doing this. He and his doppelganger left the sect and arrived in outer space. Qin Chuan spoke to his doppelganger, "You may begin." "Mm!" The doppelganger nodded. After taking a few deep breaths, the doppelganger took out a circular device. After operating it for a while, he began to wait. Time slowly passed. After some time, the screen flashed, and a holographic projection appeared. This holographic projection was their leader. Isaac stared at the doppelganger with the gaze of a superior. Presently Qin Chuan, who had hidden, was nervous, afraid that the other party would discover something. Fortunately, the doppelganger performed well and did not reveal anything suspicious. Isaac reprimanded, "Bata, didn''t I tell you not to contact me unless necessary?" The doppelganger responded in Bata''s usual tone. "We''ve found something, Chief. I think it''s pretty important." "What discovery?" Isaac''s expression changed slightly. "Chief, we discovered that there is an immortal cultivation civilization on this planet." "Cultivation?" Isaac''s expression instantly turned solemn. The doppelganger continued, "Chief, there are immortal cultivation civilizations here, but they are not very advanced. "I arranged for the Void Beasts to go over. After observing them for many days, I discovered that the cultivators on this planet are generally very weak. "I alone can easily destroy them all. "Do you think we¡­" Isaac''s tension eased at that. This was undoubtedly good news for him. Isaac pondered for a moment and then said, "Bata, where are you now?" "We hid well at the edge of the galaxy where this planet is located. From the information that the Void Beasts sent back, the people on the planet shouldn''t have discovered us yet." Isaac said, "Bata, don''t be in a hurry to attack. Stay where you are and continue observing. "There is an immortal cultivation civilization there. You must not underestimate them and let your guard down." "Yes!" the doppelganger replied. Isaac continued, "Immortal Cultivators are very good at hiding their actual strength. "What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. "Think about it carefully. This is a barren area, and cultivators are particularly strict about the environment. "Without a place suitable for cultivation, there shouldn''t even be a cultivation civilization! "I''m guessing that this planet is most likely related to the immortal realm. Then the nature of things would be different." When Qin Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle deep down, as if he had succeeded in his scheme. According to Bata''s memories, Isaac was a shrewd man who would think twice before dealing with problems. To put it nicely, he was very cautious. To put it badly, he complicated everything. There were pros and cons to this. Qin Chuan would make use of Isaac''s personality traits in his favor. Because Qin Chuan''s side was too weak, it would be very difficult for them to increase their strength in a short period of time. They had to fool the outside world into thinking that they had some powerful figure backing them so they could avoid some trouble. Although Qin Chuan had six senior brothers and sisters at the Immortal Emperor level, from their conversation that day, it was clear that they would not help him. Qin Chuan didn''t blame them. If even he could not resolve this matter, then they would look down upon him. It would also be embarrassing Elder Raven. Right now, Qin Chuan could still control the situation. As long as his cultivators developed steadily, the rest would be easy. Before long, the doppelganger ended the conversation with Isaac. Chapter 317 - Planting The Second Spirit Tree In the depths of the universe, in huge living quarters, Isaac ended the communication. "An immortal cultivation civilization is really not good news. Fortunately, the Commander has gone to the headquarters. If he learned about this, we would definitely get a beating. "Since he left in such a hurry that day, he was probably dealing with something important. He probably wouldn''t be back for a few years. "But if he comes back and I haven''t resolved the issue yet, there will be trouble." Isaac leaned back in his high chair and shook his head grimly. There was a moment of silence. "Vi, come here for a second," Isaac said into the communicator. Soon, the door opened, and a sexy female of a different race entered. Her exaggerated figure and revealing clothes could make people drool. Although this alien female wasn''t a human, she was similar to humans in many aspects. For example, her face, limbs, upper body, and more¡­ But, she had a pair of cat-like ears, and her hands were very similar to a cat''s claws. In addition, she had a slender and furry tail. "Sir, why are you looking for me?" Vi half-knelt and asked. Her voice was soft and seductive. An ordinary person would have been infatuated by her. She didn''t speak like that on purpose. Her voice was naturally so. Vi was Isaac''s trusted subordinate and also his staff officer. He would consult with her on many resolutions. "Vi, Bata said that there is an immortal civilization on that planet." Isaac shared calmly. A hint of surprise appeared on Vi''s face as she said, "That is a barren area. It''s already a miracle that life exists there, let alone immortal cultivation." "But it does exist." Isaac showed her a scene. In the image, some people flew on swords, some meditated, and some practiced spells. "According to our preliminary analysis, the immortal cultivation civilization there should still be in its infancy stage. The realms of the cultivators are not very advanced. "Vi, you were once a member of the immortal cultivation world. Do you think the immortal cultivation civilization on this planet is related to the immortal realm?" Isaac asked. Cultivation did not differentiate between races. Vi had once cultivated before, and she came from an immortal cultivation action in the immortal realm. However, because she cultivated a heretic technique, she had harmed her fellow disciples and committed a heinous crime. During her escape, she encountered the Beast Taming Corps. It was the Beast Taming Corps that saved her, so she joined them. As she had cultivated before, she was only slightly weaker than Isaac. Vi thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell if it has anything to do with the immortal realm, but from this video, the cultivation system on this planet seems quite complete. "From the way they use the Sword Kinesis Technique and breathing techniques, ordinary immortal cultivation factions are unable to nurture them. " Isaac''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Since it''s not an ordinary immortal cultivation faction, how does it compare to the one you previously cultivated with? Is it similar, weaker, or stronger?" Vi casually said, "Mine was trash. But if we really want to compare, theirs seems slightly weaker. "However, this is only a preliminary judgment. I can analyze them more accurately with more data." Isaac wore a long face. After a moment''s thought, he said, "If I send you to this planet, are you confident you won''t be discovered?" When Vi heard this, her expression did not change much. She had worked with Isaac for centuries and knew him too well. When Isaac mentioned the words "immortal civilization," she had already guessed the situation. "When would that be?" Vi didn''t refuse and asked directly. Isaac also knew Vi well and was not surprised that she agreed so quickly. "Let''s wait for a while. I''ll get Bata to give us more information. It''s too risky to go over like this," Isaac said. "Alright then!" Vi seemed indifferent. "Right! I can contact Bata directly. This will be more direct than getting the information from you." Isaac stopped her. "To minimize the risk of being discovered, you can''t let Bata and the others know that you will be heading there. And you can''t get in touch with them." "Alright then!" Vi did not object. "Anything else?" "Don''t let anyone know what transpired today," Isaac said very seriously. "Understood!" Vi nodded. "Is that all?" Isaac thought for a moment. "Close the door." Vi raised her eyebrows and smiled. She knew what Isaac meant. After closing the door, a series of intriguing sounds soon followed. ¡­ Within the Purple Bamboo Forest. "Host, please confirm again. Do you want to use 1 billion points for the [Spirit Tree Seed]?" "Yes!" Qin Chuan replied firmly. Swoosh! A few zeros instantly disappeared from the points panel. This was the second [Spirit Tree Seed] that Qin Chuan had exchanged for. Now that there were more and more people cultivating, the amount of spiritual energy provided by one spiritual tree was somewhat strained. At this moment, his doppelganger walked in. The doppelganger had just finished communicating with Isaac, and Qin Chuan was aware of this process. Although the doppelganger shared information with Qin Chuan''s main body, it had its own thoughts. The doppelganger said, "Main body, I think it''s strange that Isaac has been in touch so much lately. Could he have noticed something and started to suspect us?" Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Isaac has always been a paranoid person. If we lose our heads over it, we might give him the chance to find out." "Understood." "Oh right, I will be leaving for a period of time. Your identity is rather special. Except for when Isaac contacts you, stay in the sect for the rest of the time." Qin Chuan said earnestly. "Main body, do you think Isaac has some other plans?" "From the memories of these Giants, it is not hard to tell that Isaac is quite cunning. "I am worried that he''ll secretly send more underlings. "If those underlings discover your identity, everything we''ve done will be in vain. " The doppelganger nodded. "Understood." Qin Chuan left the sect and flew high up into the sky, heading west. The western region of Xia Country was mainly made up of highlands and was known as the ridge of the world. Qin Chuan planned to plant the second [Spirit Tree] here. A few minutes later, he found a relatively flat area and planted the [Spirit Tree Seed]. [Spirit Tree] did not have many requirements for its growing environment. As long as it could receive sunlight, it would grow. After planting the [Spirit Tree Seed], Qin Chuan channeled all the Dharmic powers in his body into the tree. Even though he was only in the Ethereal Form realm, 60 percent of his True Qi had already been converted into Dharmic powers. His Dharmic powers were equivalent to a cultivator undergoing tribulation. He was efficient because of his cultivation technique and comprehension of nomological laws. In Elder Raven''s world, Qin Chuan''s comprehension of the Law of Gravity was already quite complete. He was also very proficient in the Laws of Time and Space. As for cultivation techniques, the was a stage seven cultivation technique. A stage seven cultivation technique was considered extremely top-notch even in the immortal realm. It was enough for him to cultivate the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Now it was perfected. So, Qin Chuan''s Dharmic powers were converted quickly. In addition, because Qin Chuan had the title of [Tree Master], the energy converted from his Dharmic powers had doubled. In an instant, the [Spirit Tree Seed] broke through the snow and quickly grew into a tree that was dozens of meters tall. Chapter 318 - Divine Art · World Tree Descent Qin Chuan glanced at the progress bar. It was only about 6%. "Not bad! That saved me a lot of points." Qin Chuan opened the system interface. There were hundreds of millions of points in the panel, and the digits were constantly jumping. Now that there were more cultivators, he didn''t have to worry about not having enough points. Qin Chuan thought, there is a limit to the number of people on a planet. If I could spread cultivation to a few more planets, I would have even more points. Qin Chuan thought of the Beast Taming Corps. The Beast Taming Corps had so many space fields. The population was unimaginable. If I had such space fields, wouldn''t I have an infinite number of points? Then wouldn''t I be invincible in the entire universe? But, it''s not easy to reach the Beast Taming Corps''s level. According to the time units of the universe, a billion years was equivalent to an epoch. The Beast Taming Corps had also taken about three epochs to reach its current size and might. At this point, Qin Chuan let out a bitter laugh. Right now, he hadn''t even gotten the whole world to cultivate, so it was best not to think about the future. "System, calculate how many points are needed to max out the [Spirit Tree]." The system immediately replied, "Host, a total of 486,425,860 points are required. This has already included your title of [Tree Master]." He had more than 600 million points on the integration panel. Qin Chuan did not hesitate. He converted the number of points calculated by the system into nurturing tools. After a few seconds, The [Spirit Tree], which was tens of meters tall, grew madly like a rocket. The progress bar also advanced rapidly. In just a few breaths, the height of the [Spirit Tree] had exceeded ten thousand meters. "Ding! Congratulations Host, you have successfully cultivated the [Spirit Tree]." "Ding! Congratulation host , you have received the rewards: Divine Art ¡¤ World Tree Descent, Realm Advancement Card+5." Qin Chuan faltered as he thought to himself, "There are rewards?" This was the second [Spirit Tree] that he had nurtured. Qin Chuan initially thought that there would be no reward; he didn''t expect the system to be so considerate. [World Tree Descent]: A large-scale control-type divine art. The higher the spellcaster''s cultivation realm, the larger the area of effect, and the stronger the control effect. Units within range will be bound by the vines of the World Tree and immobilized. Furthermore, the World Tree possesses the ability to devour. Once bound by the vines, it will be extremely difficult to escape. [Advancement Card]: Using this card can raise one''s realm. After reading the introduction, Qin Chuan immediately learned the divine art and used five of the [Advancement Card]. In the next second, Qin Chuan reached the fourth class of Fusion. Right now, Qin Chuan wasn''t as desperate to increase his cultivation realm. After all, his points were growing very quickly, and his realm would increase easily. No matter how powerful a person was, their abilities were always limited. Unless they became all-powerful enough to crush everything in the universe in the past or present. While this was Qin Chuan''s goal, it was too far out of his reach. Currently, his main focus was increasing the strength of his community. Now that the second [Spirit Tree] had been cultivated, with two [Spirit Trees] producing spiritual energy, the whole world could cultivate with no problem. After returning to the sect, Qin Chuan used his remaining points to activate the [Blessed Paradise] at Heaven level and extended it by five years. After that, he gathered the five Peak Masters. He told them that he had some matters to attend to and would disappear for a period of time. He instructed them to manage the sect. "Sect Master, don''t worry! We will definitely manage it well." The Peak Masters patted their chests and promised. "Alright! Thank you for your hard work. "Also, if anyone comes looking for me, tell them that I''m in seclusion." Qin Chuan added. "Yes, we understand." The Peak Master did not ask what Qin Chuan was going to do. After that, they left. Qin Chuan called Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan over. When they heard that Qin Chuan was going to disappear for a period of time, Ma Qingxue and Zhao Xuanxuan were both shocked. "Brother, how long are you going to leave for! Did something happen?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked worriedly. "Is the Beast Taming Corps here?" Ma Qingxue suddenly interrupted, her gaze revealing deep worry. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s nothing big. No enemies are coming." "Then where are you going?" Zhao Xuanxuan pressed anxiously. Ma Qingxue stared at Qin Chuan as though expressing her dissatisfaction. Qin Chuan laughed. He didn''t want to hide it, so he said, "I''m going to the Immortal cultivation ruins to bring out all the resources inside. "The flow of time in these ruins is different from the outside world. It will take me about four to five years." "So that is what''s going on. Why didn''t you say so earlier? You made me and sister-in-law so worried." Zhao Xuanxuan grumbled. Qin Chuan laughed, "What can happen to me? I have the backing of six Immortal Emperor seniors. Once my name is out, no one would provoke" "Yes, yes, yes! You''re formidable! You''re awesome!" Zhao Xuanxuan hugged her arms and rolled her eyes. Ma Qingxue said with concern, "Chuan, you''re very powerful now, but you still have to be careful when going to these ruins. You can''t be careless." Qin Chuan patted Ma Qingxue''s hand and replied, "Mm, mm, I know." "Oh, right! Because there are barriers in all of these immortal cultivation ruins, in order to save time, I have to borrow your Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle." Ma Qingxue did not hesitate. She removed the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle from her hair and handed it to Qin Chuan. ¡­ Two days later, Qin Chuan arrived at the mountainous region in the middle of Xia Country. There was a group of dormant volcanoes here, and there was an immortal cultivation site at the bottom. Just like before, he arrived inside the barrier without any obstruction. It was still a dark and boundless space. In the past, Qin Chuan''s cultivation realm was low, and he had no way of determining how large the space within the boundary was. But it was different now. His divine consciousness filled the entire space once he released it. This was the first time Qin Chuan got a full view of the entire space. Judging from the size of the space, it was equivalent to one-tenth of the planet Qin Chuan was on. It was incredibly large. In the deepest depths of space, there were at least ten million Desolate Beasts. As soon as Qin Chuan entered, the Desolate Beasts sensed him. They grew restless and rushed towards him. Qin Chuan let out a disdainful laugh as he spoke in a low voice, "Since I''m already here, I shall exterminate all of you as well. It would be problematic to let you all live." After speaking, Qin Chuan unleashed the power of the Divine Art ¡¤ World Tree Descent to test its might. An incomparably large tree stood towering in this space like a giant mountain. A massive tree expanded rapidly like a balloon. The crown of the tree grew larger and larger, and the branches extended outwards like countless tentacles. After a few breaths'' time, the giant tree stopped growing. Soon, a Desolate Beast entered the World Tree''s range. Countless vines shot out from the branches, wrapping around the Desolate Beast like spiderwebs, turning it into a ball of thread. The Desolate Beast entangled by the vines struggled frantically, trying to destroy the vines. But, it soon stopped moving. The Desolate Beasts'' desolate energy and vitality had been completely devoured by the World Tree. The World Tree would devour energy and store the energy in its roots. As the Desolate Beasts rushed over, the branches of the World Tree were full of hanging cocoons that contained Desolate Beasts. The roots of the World Tree condensed into a huge ball of energy. Chapter 319 - Changyang Sect The ball of energy under the World Tree was equivalent to the experience orb in games. The user of the divine art could absorb the ball of energy from the World Tree to increase his cultivation. Because there were tens of millions of Desolate Beasts, a World Tree couldn''t hold that many of them. Qin Chuan used 10 shots of [World Tree Descent] in one go. Then, he summoned the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle and easily entered the land of legacy. Upon entering, Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness instantly enveloped the area. Judging from its size, it was larger than the one from the Heavenly Note Sect. This meant that their overall strength was stronger than that of the Heavenly Note Sect. In other words, the legacy they left behind was also better than the former. Qin Chuan arrived before a mountain gate. "Changyang clan!" Those bold and powerful words were carved on the plaque on the gates. Even after such a long time, the aura on the words had yet to dissipate. There was even a sense of oppression. Qin Chuan took a closer look. The person who wrote these words had a very high cultivation realm, probably above Tribulation Transcendence. After he arrived at the main hall of the Changyang sect, the surroundings were completely silent. Everything around seemed ancient. Qin Chuan patted his robes as he bowed, "Junior Qin Chuan pays his respects to the esteemed sect." After a long period of silence, a slight movement came from within the hall. An old man with white hair slowly walked out from the hall. "Senior!" Upon seeing the old man, Qin Chuan once again bowed with respect. The old man surveyed Qin Chuan, his eyes filled with shock. The old man had been the Sect Master of the Changyang Sect when he was alive. His name was Mu Tianhong. Like the old lady from the Heavenly Note Sect, after he passed away, he protected the sect until now in his primordial spirit form, waiting for his descendants to arrive. When he heard Qin Chuan''s voice, he thought that there was something wrong with his ears. After confirming that someone had really come, he was exceptionally excited and jumped up and down like a child who had gotten full marks for his final exam. At that time, Mu Tianhong had thought, I am the Sect Master of a sect after all and a cultivator at the Mahayana realm. I would lose my dignity if I were to let my junior see me smiling like this. He took some time to adjust his emotions. Therefore, he took some time to appear. But¡­ When Mu Tianhong carefully observed Qin Chuan, he could no longer remain calm. From the aura of life emanating from Qin Chuan, Mu Tianhong realized he was no more than 50 years old, and his realm was not lower than Fusion. This shocked Mu Tianhong to the core. He thought that his eyesight had become bad after not seeing a living person for so long. He observed carefully again. But the result was the same as his first glance. Freak! Freak! Not a human! These words instantly popped up in his mind. I cultivated for thousands of years to reach the Mahayana realm, but you only took a few decades to reach the Fusion Realm? I''m sorry that I was born a human. Why is there such a huge difference? This is unfair! Could he be the reincarnation of an immortal? Mu Tianhong thought hard. "Senior, senior?" Qin Chuan called out to Mu Tianhong when he saw that Mu Tianhong''s speechless expression. In fact, he had also guessed why Mu Tianhong had such an expression. At this moment, Mu Tianhong came back to his senses. He stared at Qin Chuan with admiration. "Young friend, I can see that your cultivation is extraordinary. Your sect must be very powerful. I''m guessing that the current cultivation world must be very prosperous!" Mu Tianhong said. Qin Chuan shook his head. "I will have to disappoint you. "Ever since the destruction by the Desolate Beasts, no one in the world dared to cultivate anymore. Cultivation became a legend. "Right now, the cultivation outside has only just begun. It''s starting to see some growth, but it can''t be said to be flourishing." Mu Tianhong was surprised. "Young friend, don''t lie to me. "You are so young, yet your cultivation realm has reached such a high level. "If the cultivation of the outside world had just started, how would you explain your cultivation realm? "Are you the reincarnation of an immortal? " Qin Chuan replied seriously, "Senior, I''m not the reincarnation of an immortal. I merely had a fortuitous encounter." "Oh! Alright then!" Mu Tianhong saw that Qin Chuan was being honest with him, so he didn''t dwell on it. The two of them were silent for a while. Qin Chuan went on, "Senior, a few years ago, I paid a visit to the senior of the Heavenly Note Sect and learned of what happened back then. "Now, I''ve already learned who that black-haired youth is." Mu Tianhong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes. Qin Chuan continued, "That black-haired young man is from the Beast Taming Corps. Currently, he is already a powerhouse in the Emperor realm. His name is Emperor Dongfeng. "A powerhouse in the Emperor realm is equivalent to an Immortal Emperor in the cultivation world." "Beast Taming Corps? A powerhouse in the Emperor realm?" Mu Tianhong was at a loss. "The Beast Taming Corps is a huge organization, so powerful that you can''t even imagine it." "Senior, do you know about Immortal Emperors?" Mu Tianhong shook his head and said, "When I was still alive, the cultivation history of this world was only ten thousand years old. There was not even a single person who had become immortal. Naturally, we did not know about realms beyond immortal ascension. "Qin Chuan, are there still many cultivation realms after immortal ascension?" Mu Tianhong asked with interest. Qin Chuan nodded and didn''t beat around the bush. He said, "People like us who rely on cultivation to become immortals will become Heaven Immortals. "After that, there are Mystic Immortals, Silver Immortals, Golden Immortals, Grand Unity Golden Immortals, and so on. "As for Immortal Emperors, they are considered the endpoint of cultivation. "An ordinary Immortal Emperor manages millions of immortals. "A sneeze from an Immortal Emperor can destroy even a galaxy. "Senior, do you think Immortal Emperors are powerful? Are they formidable?" "Yes! Powerful!" Mu Tianhong said without hesitation. "I thought that becoming an immortal was the end. I never expected it to be only the beginning." Mu Tianhong said with a wry smile. "So, it would be extremely difficult for us to take revenge." Qin Chuan helplessly continued, "Senior, did you know? "The Beast Taming Corps has twelve Immortal Emperors, including Emperor Dongfeng. "And that''s on the surface. I don''t know what the real situation is. "But they''re more definitely powerful than what we see on the surface." "If the Beast Taming Corps is so powerful, doesn''t that mean we have no hope of revenge? Wouldn''t those disciples be sacrificed for nothing?" Mu Tianhong felt despair. His heart was filled with grief, anger, and endless helplessness. When he saw Mu Tianhong like this, Qin Chuan couldn''t help but sigh. Most people would have given up on resisting such a massive army. To be honest, Qin Chuan wasn''t sure if he would be able to persist until the day when he could face the Beast Taming Corps head-on. After all, the Beast Taming Corps had developed for several eras. If he were given the same amount of time to grow, he naturally would not be afraid. But there weren''t so many ifs in this world. However, Qin Chuan felt that he was quite lucky. He was a transmigrate, he had a system, and he had coincidentally obtained Elder Raven''s legacy. These were all the resources that he would need in the future. Mu Tianhong was deep in thought. After learning of the strength of the Beast Taming Corps, the fiery ball of vengeance in his heart no longer burned fiercely. He looked at Qin Chuan many times, wanting to say something but unable to. After some hesitation, he spoke. "Young friend, this old man wishes to ask you a favor." Qin Chuan blinked his eyes. He''s probably going to start talking about serious matters. Mu Tianhong said, "I''ve thought it through. Let''s not take revenge. "But my sect''s legacy cannot be broken. "Therefore, I implore you to pass down my sect''s legacy." After speaking, Mu Tianhong bowed deeply towards Qin Chuan. After saying that, he seemed to have aged a lot. Qin Chuan could understand Mu Tianhong. He had persevered all this time for revenge. But what about it? Facing an all-powerful existence would make anyone feel quite helpless and powerless! Chapter 320 - Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet Qin Chuan helped Mu Tianhong up with both hands. "Senior, the legacy of your esteemed sect will not be lost. On the contrary, I promise that we will definitely bring it to greater heights." Qin Chuan resolutely stated. "Thank you, young friend." After that, Mu Tianhong bowed again. Then, he straightened his body and placed his palm on Qin Chuan''s head. "Qin Chuan, I was a Mahayana cultivator when I was alive. To preserve my primordial spirit for all these years, my cultivation realm dropped to the mid-stage of Tribulation Transcendence. "Young friend, you must be in the Fusion realm!" Mu Tianhong said. Qin Chuan nodded and spoke the truth, "In terms of cultivation realm, I should be in the fourth class of Fusion." Mu Tianhong praised, "You have achieved such a high level of cultivation before you reached five hundred years old. Your aptitude is truly admirable." Qin Chuan humbly replied, "It''s all because of some fortuitous encounter." "Young friend, you are truly humble. "You must understand that those opportunities are rare. Yours was definitely a great opportunity. "This means that you are quite lucky. With my sect in your hands, I can rest in peace." As they conversed, many pieces of information appeared in Qin Chuan''s mind. They mainly consisted of the cultivation techniques, divine arts, and some dharma spells of the Changyang Sect. Like the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Note Sect, they were at stage five, but they were far more outstanding. The transferring of the legacy lasted for an hour. After it ended, Mu Tianhong''s primordial spirit became extremely thin. Like a cloud of smoke, it dispersed with a single blow. "Young friend, I have already told you everything that needs to be said. The rest is up to you." Mu Tianhong said weakly. "Senior!" Qin Chuan bowed deeply towards Mu Tianhong. Mu Tianhong gave a gratified smile. "Then, my young friend, my time is up." "Junior brothers and sisters, disciples of the Changyang Sect, I''ve come to accompany you." Mu Tianhong looked up at the sky and used the last bit of his strength to let out a resounding voice. His voice spread throughout the entire land of legacy, and the echoes did not disperse for a long time. After Mu Tianhong left, the surroundings fell silent once more. Qin Chuan sighed. It was always sad to see someone off. Life and death were decided by fate, and each person had their own destiny. He entered the main hall, and the surrounding golden splendor was only fleeting. Qin Chuan came to a square table with an exquisitely carved jade box on it. Inside the jade box, there was an ordinary jade ring. This was the storage ring that Mu Tianhong had left for Qin Chuan. The items within this storage ring were the capital of finding the sect. When Mu Tianhong was still around, he had stored all the secret manuals, spirit stones, spirit pills, weapons, magical artifacts, and so on into his storage ring. This saved Qin Chuan a lot of time, and he didn''t need to plunder anymore. Before leaving, Qin Chuan dug out all the spiritual meridians in this land of legacy. There were eight of them in total, and their quality was mediocre. Half of them were intermediate, and the other half were low-grade. Qin Chuan intended to bury these spiritual meridians under the cultivation universities. Every cultivation university would be equipped with a spiritual meridian. This way, the cultivation speed of the students would increase. Qin Chuan left the land of legacy. He took a look at the time, about three months had passed, just as he had calculated previously. According to his past experiences, it should have been around two years. Since Qin Chuan had grasped the Law of Time, he was able to weaken the influence of the flow of time within the land of legacy. But it still took him a long time. In this world, there were over thirty lands of legacy. It would take at least five years for them to cover all of them. Although it would take a long time, it was fortunate that he had a lot to gain as well. After obtaining Mu Tianhong''s legacy, Qin Chuan''s cultivation realm reached the peak of Fusion. If it was anyone else, they would have long transcended the tribulation. Qin Chuan cultivated a stage seven cultivation technique. Speaking in gaming terms, he needed more experience to level up than others. With so many lands of legacy left, he would have enough experience points. More importantly, Desolate Beasts gave him experience for free, so leveling up was easy. After the ten shots of [World Tree Descent] that Qin Chuan had executed earlier, the tree was hung full of the corpses of Desolate Beasts. The energy ball under the tree roots was extremely large as if it was about to burst. Qin Chuan waved his hand, and the World Tree slowly dissipated. The Desolate Beasts that were entangled by the vines immediately turned into ashes upon contact with the air. The energy ball under the tree root shot out a stream of colorful energy, which flowed continuously into Qin Chuan''s body. Qin Chuan''s cultivation rose along with that, and he easily made a breakthrough in his realm. However, after absorbing the energy ball entirely, his cultivation level remained at the first class of Tribulation Transcendence. This was because, at this stage, leveling up required even more experience points. Qin Chuan didn''t care about his cultivation realm. It was meaningless to him now. After taking care of one immortal cultivation ruin, he immediately rushed to the next one. Qin Chuan had the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle. Apart from having a powerful barrier-breaking ability, this magical artifact also allowed the user to travel freely in space. Its effects were similar to teleportation array formations. As long as there was a marking of divine consciousness, one could immediately arrive. Qin Chuan''s divine consciousness was spread all over the world, and he could instantly appear anywhere with the Dark Thunder Aurora Shuttle. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at another immortal cultivation ruin. Just like before, the Desolate Beasts that had gathered in the depths of the space quickly swarmed over. Qin Chuan did the same thing as earlier and directly offered ten shots of [World Tree Descent] as a greeting gift. Surprised? Shocked? Amidst the cries of the Desolate Beasts, Qin Chuan entered the land of legacy. ¡­ Winter left, autumn came, and the seasons changed. In a flash, five years had passed. "I hereby announce that the first Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet has officially begun. "On behalf of the headquarters of the Immortal Cultivation Universities, I thank everyone for coming. "At the same time, I hope that all contestants can achieve good results and display their full strength in the arena. "Of course, there are winners and losers in competitions, but friendship comes first, and competition comes second. I hope everyone won''t be depressed after losing. " "¡­" Wang Zhixing stood on the platform and loudly announced. Below, thunderous applause sounded out. Everyone had bright smiles on their faces, and their eyes were filled with hope for the future. A huge banner floated above the platform. [The First Immortal University Sports Meet] A few months ago, Wang Zhixing and the others had thought that the education model of the Immortal Cultivation Universities was too monotonous and boring. Every day, apart from cultivation, it was still cultivation. Without competition, it was very difficult to raise everyone''s motivation to cultivate. They thought, why don''t we have an Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet? The meet would serve as a competition. The players could display their strength at the sports meet. In the past, there were all kinds of sports events. Now that there were so many cultivators, they could organize a sports event for cultivators. Wang Zhixing and the others gathered the elders and began a discussion. The suggestion of a sports meet was cleared. The Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet was a large-scale competition. For the first year, the events included alchemy, weapon forging, combat, one-kilometer sprint, ten-kilometer sprint, etc. Of course, the most eye-catching aspect was the combat. At this sports meet, all the elites studying at the current cultivation universities were divided into three levels: Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core. Apart from the generous rewards, the students who received the medals also had the opportunity to study in the sect for a year. After Wang Zhixing finished his announcement, the entire venue immediately became busy. The contestants from the various cultivation universities gradually returned to their respective resting areas to prepare for the upcoming competition. Chapter 321 - Alchemy Competition The first event of the Immortal Cultivation University Games was alchemy. They began with the Qi Refinement group. More than three thousand Immortal Cultivation Universities were already in operation. There were also close to a thousand under construction or had already been built but had yet to start enrolling. One could imagine how many people would participate in the sports meet. It would definitely take more than two to three months. The sports meet was held in a hurry, so there was no time to set up. Therefore, there were no tall and magnificent buildings, just a venue and a barrier, very simple. Because there were many people competing, the competition venue was very large. After the opening ceremony ended, the staff quickly began to prepare for the upcoming alchemy competition. After more than an hour of preparation, the field was filled with furnaces. There were a total of a thousand of them. Apart from the furnace, there was also some equipment and materials needed for pill refinement. The first competition was for those in the Qi Refinement realm. The alchemy competition was divided into elimination rounds and point-based rounds. There were about five thousand participants. Since there were only a thousand furnaces, not all participants could compete at the same time. They had to be divided into six batches. The rules of the competition were very simple. The participants were to refine a Qi Gathering Pill within half an hour. The judging panel would award points according to the quantity, luster, and medicinal efficacy of the Qi Gathering Pill. The participants would compete in three matches, and their ranking would be based on their total score. Participants ranked below one thousand would be eliminated, and the rest would enter the point-based competition. The point-based rounds would be even more intense and more difficult than the elimination rounds. The judging panel would provide formulas for ten types of spirit pills. These formulas were all things that the competitors had never refined before. After all, all of the participants were students of the university. As long as it was a spirit pill that wasn''t found in the alchemy textbooks, they naturally wouldn''t know how to refine it. Although they had never come into contact with them before, every formula had detailed refinement steps. However, refining pills wasn''t something that could be done with a step-by-step process unless one had extraordinary talent or was very lucky. The most important thing in refining pills was the control of fire. It was the same principle as stir-frying vegetables. If one could control the fire to cook, then the taste and fragrance of the stir-fried vegetables would definitely be better. Presently, participants were arriving one after another, moving in front of their respective furnaces. Before the competition began, they could familiarize themselves with the furnace. If they find any problems with the furnaces or materials, they change it. The judges for this competition were sect elders of the Alchemy Peak. The chief judge was Alchemy Peak Master Lu Guihua. After more than an hour of waiting, all the participants were ready. The competition was only half an hour-long, and for alchemy, it was extremely tight. However, those who were qualified to participate in alchemy were not weak among their peers. They were all outstanding. They could definitely produce the Qi Gathering Pill, so it wouldn''t be a big problem. But to get a high score, they would have to put in some effort. After all, there was only half an hour''s time. It required a lot of output, a nice appearance, and good medicinal effects. This was not a simple matter. Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, the alchemy competition began. The atmosphere of the entire arena instantly became especially lively. The alchemy competition was unique, requiring a relatively quiet environment. If it was too noisy, it would affect the participants'' performance. Thus, the entire venue was enveloped by a massive barrier. This barrier could block sound from the outside world. In the audience, there were no empty seats. There were cheerleaders from various cultivation universities beating gongs and drums to cheer on their respective participants. Although they couldn''t hear them, the presence had to be there. This Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet attracted the attention of the entire world. This was the grandest competition since the reconstruction of the world. All the media outlets were fighting to report on it, and the competition process was also broadcast live. Half an hour passed quickly. "Time''s up. All participants, please stop what you''re doing. Please stop refining pills. "If you break the rules, your results will be canceled." Following the referee''s voice, the first round of the alchemy competition ended. In the arena, the participants wore different expressions. Some looked dejected, some seemed filled with confidence, and some appeared helpless expressions. The staff took away the jade bottles containing Qi Gathering Pills Pills in front of the participants. Soon, the next batch of participants arrived. Just like before, they walked for an hour to familiarize themselves with their furnaces and other equipment. During this period of time, the judges began to examine the first batch of Qi Gathering Pills and provided the corresponding results. By the time the second batch of participants began refining pills, the results of the first batch of participants were already out. In order not to affect their performance in the next two rounds, their results will not be announced for the time being. The participants themselves already had a rough gauge of their results after the round. Not long after, the second batch of participants finished. Like the first batch of participants, some were happy while others were depressed. Following that, the third and fourth batches¡­ went on stage one after another. During the process of refining pills, there were situations where the furnace exploded, the fire went out of control, contestants forfeited, and so on. Time slowly passed. Two days later, the alchemy group''s pill refining competition ended smoothly. A huge light screen appeared in the sky above the arena. The names of the contestants who entered the point-based competition were displayed on the screen. The first name was Xiao Huo, with the highest total score. He scored full marks for all three rounds. If nothing unexpected happened, then he would be the pill refinement champion of the alchemy group. Even if he did not win the championship, given his performance in the elimination rounds, he would still be the focus of attention. It was said that the Alchemy Peak Master had already spoken to him. ¡­ In the arena. The participants focused their attention to see if their names were on the screen. "I''m in! Hahaha!" "I''m in! Hahaha!" "503, I''m in too! Hahaha!" ¡­ All of the participants who had found their names were beaming with excitement. Those who did not find their names were naturally in low spirits. It was a competition, so some were happy while others were sad. "All participants who have entered the points-based competition, please gather at the light marker." "All participants who have entered the points-based competition, please gather at the light marker!" "All participants who have entered the points-based competition, please gather at the light marker!" The head referee stood in the air and shouted. After everyone had gathered, the staff came over to confirm their identities to prevent anyone from sneaking in. Whether it was an exam or a competition, there would always be cases of cheating. "Head Referee, the identities of these participants have been confirmed," the staff reported. The head referee nodded and said, "All contestants, congratulations on successfully passing the elimination round. You will enter the next stage of the competition, which is also the points-based competition. "I''m sure all of you know the rules of the points-based competition, but I''ll still repeat it. " "In this round, the formulas for ten different spirit pills will be provided. They will all be ones you''ve never studied about before. "There are detailed pill refinement steps on the formulas. The difficulty level of each spirit pill is different. Some are difficult, while others are simple. "We do not specify that you are to produce all ten kinds of pills. "The judges'' scores will mainly be based on the number of spirit pills. As long as it isn''t a useless pill, no matter how good the quality of your spirit pills is or how good the medicinal effects are, the scores will still be the same. "Therefore, the quantity of spirit pills is crucial. "The refinement time will be longer for the more difficult pills. "And the opposite is the case for the simple pills. "However, more points will be awarded for the more difficult pills and fewer points for the simple pills. "It''s up to you to decide what to do. I''m sure you''ve all laid out your tactics. "You have three hours during this competition.. You can withdraw during this period, but I hope that all of you can complete the competition." Chapter 322 - Xiao Huo, All The Best "Does anyone have any questions?" the head referee asked. Many people raised their hands. The head referee pointed at someone and said, "Go ahead." "Head Referee, is it okay if I only refine one type of pill?" Many people wanted to ask this question. After all, they had never refined these spirit pills before. It was easier to refine one type of spirit pill than to refine many types. The referee replied, "Of course there''s no problem with this, but you can only refine the spirit pills on these ten formulas. No points will be given for any other types of spirit pills." "Yes! I understand." "Does anyone else have questions?" "You, please speak." "Head referee, we''ve never refined these spirit pills before. Since this is our first time, a pill explosion will definitely happen. "When that happens, the furnace will surely be broken. "So time will be wasted to replace it. "So, can the duration be extended? Three hours is too short." The head referee replied, "Student, you have to think clearly about why a pill explosion would occur. If your alchemy skills are good, that will not occur. "You have to remember that this is a competition. It is a competition of skills. If pill explosions do not happen to others, then they are stronger than you. They have a chance of winning. "Besides, if the explosion happens, it wouldn''t just happen to you. "If everyone experiences the same thing, wouldn''t everyone be wasting the same amount of time? " The participant had no reason to retort. After that, a few more people raised some questions, and the referee patiently answered them. ¡­ After the Q&A session ended, the participants went to their respective furnaces. Before the competition began, all participants had two hours of preparation time. During this period of time, they could familiarize themselves with the pill refinement steps recorded in the formulas and the materials needed for refinement. After all, it was their first time working on these spirit pills. If they could not remember the steps clearly, they wouldn''t be able to refine the pills. For a moment, the air became extremely quiet. Everyone was concentrating on memorizing the steps on the formulas. After they began cultivating, their memory was extremely strong. All of them could read ten lines at a glance and had a photographic memory. However, today was a competition. It was definitely not enough to memorize them once. They had to memorize everything thoroughly. The reason why everyone had come to participate in the competition was not only for the rewards but also for the opportunity to further their studies in the sect. Sects were known as sacred cultivation grounds in the cultivation world. They were places everyone dreamed of going to. This was the main reason why the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet was so popular. "Time''s up. All participants, please pay attention. When you hear the sound of the gongs and drums, you can begin refining the pills." The head referee looked at the participants below with a smile on his face. He thought to himself, "Looks like everyone is working hard!" The next second, he picked up the gong in his hand and knocked heavily. Clang! There was a loud bang. The points-based competition began. In an instant, the entire venue erupted. In the audience, everyone cheered for the participants. The most popular participant was none other than Xiao Huo. His information was dug out immediately, and it was very detailed. According to the information, Xiao Huo came from a traditional Chinese medicine family, but due to the improvement of modern medical technology, traditional Chinese medicine family was gradually forgotten. Therefore, his family''s financial situation wasn''t very good, but it wasn''t poor either. They could be considered a fairly well-off family. Xiao Huo had entered the university last year and had not even been here for a year. His aptitude wasn''t good, but it wasn''t bad either. Because he had a traditional Chinese medicine background, she applied to major in Alchemy. Amongst his peers in the Alchemy faculty, his alchemy results were above average. There was nothing particularly outstanding about him. If anything, it would be that he was quite good-looking. With his results, he was not qualified to participate in this sports meet. However, a girl gave up her spot to him. This girl''s grades had always been in the top three. Not only was she excellent in her studies, but she was also very sweet-looking and had a nice voice. She had a group of admirers behind her and could be considered a popular figure in school. This matter alarmed the school. The school management had tried to talk to her many times, but this girl did not change her mind. The school tried to persuade her, but the girl was very determined. They had no choice but to accept the situation, and Xiao Huo got the spot. Although he had a spot, no one had any hope for him. They expected him to be eliminated after one round. However, when the results of the elimination match were announced, the school and his teammates were all dumbfounded. Xiao Huo had obtained full marks for all three rounds and was ranked first. The moment the results were announced, not only Xiao Huo''s school was in disbelief, but the other schools were also stunned. It should be known that large-scale competitions like this had been inquired about by various schools before the competition¡ªWho was the hot favorite¡­ Who could be a dark horse! Xiao Huo was quite famous. However, his reputation wasn''t good because his participating qualification wasn''t based on his actual activities but thanks to the female student. Hence, Xiao Huo was labeled as a gigolo and a freeloader. However, after the results of the elimination round were announced, everyone''s opinion of him changed. He gained a large group of fangirls. This was what it meant to be a dark horse. And he was a very handsome dark horse. Presently, half of the duration had passed. All sorts of situations happened in the first half. The most common was naturally pill explosion. After all, these students had never come into contact with the spirit pills they were going to refine. If they did not control the fire well, it was very easy for an explosion to occur. However, those who could enter the points competition had pretty good alchemy talent. After experiencing several failures, the participants learned from their experiences and soon produced the pills. Among these contestants, there were some who could produce pills in one attempt. Needless to say, these people all had the endowment to win. At the mention of taking the crown, Xiao Huo was the one with the loudest cheers. After all, he had scored full marks. However, since the start of the points-based competition, he had been standing in front of the furnace-like a block of wood. He was the only person who did not start refining pills. Those who didn''t know better would think that he had been struck by the Immobilizing Spell. The judges and referees found it very strange. The head referee especially went over to check, afraid that something might have happened to Xiao Huo. "Xiao Huo!" The head referee called over to Xiao Huo. Xiao Huo looked at him and said with a smile, "Head referee." After hearing Xiao Huo''s response, the head referee secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At that time, he really thought that Xiao Huo had been hit by the Immobilizing Spell. After all, Xiao Huo''s results were so eye-catching. It could not be ruled out that there were some people who were secretly pulling little tricks. But from the looks of it, Xiao Huo was normal. Then, the head referee asked, "Xiao Huo, then did something happen to you?" Xiao Huo shook his head. "Thank you for your concern, head referee. I am fine!" The head referee frowned and said, "Then why didn''t you start refining pills? "Half of the time has already passed. "If you want to be the champion, you won''t have much time left." The head referee treasured talent as well. The same went for the elders from the Alchemy Peak in the judging panel. Lu Guihua, the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, even specially approached Xiao Huo to open the back door for him. Xiao Huo knew what he was doing. He replied, "Head referee, I guarantee that I will clinch the championship." Xiao Huo''s tone was exceptionally firm, and his eyes were filled with confidence. The head referee looked very surprised. He did not know where Xiao Huo''s confidence came from. If he really were to win, then his alchemy talent would truly be unimaginable. One must know that Xiao Huo did not have much time left. "Xiao Huo, you can do it!" The head referee let out a long sigh, patted Xiao Huo''s shoulder, and left. ¡­ In the audience. Discussions broke out among the crowd regarding Xiao Huo''s actions. Chapter 323 - Mr. Specialist Of Qi Gathering Pills "Look, the head referee is speaking to Xiao Huo." "Let me see!" "Ah! The head referee even sighed. His expression wasn''t quite right either. "I guess that Xiao Huo wants to forfeit. The head referee must be disappointed." "I think it''s possible. He hasn''t begun refining any pills yet, so he has probably forfeited." "Sigh! I thought he was a dark horse, but he turns out to be just that." "I have already said that this Xiao Huo is not that good. Maybe he was just lucky in the elimination round." "Good luck? Brother, do you have some other understanding of luck? Full marks in one round would sound reasonable, but scoring full marks in all three rounds isn''t just luck." "Brother, I know what you mean. Have you heard of a term called Mr. Specialist?" "Mr. Specialist? What does that mean?" "It''s the kind of person who focuses on a certain technique and practices it to a level that ordinary people cannot match. "Isn''t the elimination competition to refine Qi Gathering Pills!? "I think this Xiao Huo is a Mr. Specialist of Qi Gathering Pills. "That''s why I said he was lucky." "Look at him. He can''t do anything once in this competition. "However, refining the Qi Gathering Pills to the point of getting a perfect score every time is truly something that most people can''t do." Most people agreed with his analysis. "I was still wondering how good he was! Turns out he''s just a Mr. Specialist of Qi Gathering Pills. I''m Disappointed!" "Sisters, let''s pick someone else." Those who originally supported Xiao Huo immediately changed from fans to haters rather quickly. ¡­ Somewhere in the audience. "Senior, what do you think of Xiao Huo? Is it true that he only knows how to refine Qi Gathering Pills?" A sweet-looking female asked the man beside her softly. The man''s name was Liu Yun, and he was wearing a mask. He was a contestant in the Foundation Establishment group''s alchemy competition, and he was a popular contender for the championship. He was very popular. Liu Yun''s face was grim as he squinted his eyes, his gaze fixed on Xiao Huo the whole time. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying, "I don''t think so." The woman beside him revealed a shocked expression and asked curiously, "Senior, did you find out something? Does this Xiao Huo have a hidden ultimate move?" Liu Yun said in a deep voice, "Xiao Huo is not a simple person. We cannot make a conclusion too early. "The techniques he used to refine the Qi Gathering Pills were very different from ours. "If he doesn''t have an expert guiding him behind, it means that he has extraordinary talent in alchemy." The woman blinked her eyes and said, "If there really is an expert giving him pointers, then who could it be? Someone from the sacred grounds? "If he is really that talented, he wouldn''t be so unknown all this time!" Liu Yun smiled. "Junior sister, you must know that there are people in this world who are just more low-key. "I investigated Xiao Huo a long time ago. He hid himself quite deeply, but I still managed to find out some things." The woman''s eyes lit up. She held Liu Yun''s arm tightly and leaned closer to him. "Senior, what did you find out? Tell me!" Liu Yun pinched the huge globe on the woman''s front and smiled. "If you want to know, come to my room tonight." The woman blushed as she lowered her head and said softly, "Senior, didn''t I already go last night? "Last night, you lifted my leg so high. My leg is still a little sore. "If I go again tonight. I''m afraid¡­ afraid I''ll fall apart." Liu Yun smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. I am an alchemist. Here''s a pill here for your body to recover." With that said, Liu Yun took out a spirit pill. "Then¡­ then, alright!" The woman hesitated for a moment before accepting the pill. At this moment, her face was as red as a ripe apple. She buried herself in Liu Yun''s arms. ¡­ In the other corners of the audience seats, there were other participants from the high-level alchemy events like Liu Yun. Their focus was also on Xiao Huo. Some felt that Xiao Huo only had a superficial appearance, while others felt that Xiao Huo was holding back a big move. Regardless, Xiao Huo became famous after this sports meet. ¡­ At the judges'' table. The various Elders spoke one after another. The content of their discussion was related to Xiao Huo. "Peak Master, don''t you think it''s too early to extend an invitation to him? I don''t think this little fellow can make it!" an elder said. "Although his Qi Gathering Pills were almost perfect, we still have to observe him. Extending the invitation too early is too¡­" The other elders agreed. "I think we can still look forward to it. "My intuition tells me that this little fellow can give us a great surprise." An elder objected, having a different opinion. "It''s already past the halfway mark, he has no hope of winning a medal. What surprise is there?" "Didn''t Cai say earlier that the fellow was very confident about winning the championship?" Cai was the head referee. At this moment, Lu Guihua, who had been silent all this while, spoke. "Everyone, stop arguing. The show is about to begin. Watch his performance seriously!" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone suddenly thought of something and immediately turned their attention to a certain participant on the field. "Xiao Huo has moved!" Someone in the audience shouted. Everyone looked over. In an instant, Xiao Huo became the focus of attention. He was like the brightest star in the sky. ¡­ In front of the furnace. Xiao Huo''s lips curled up slightly as his eyes flashed with brilliance. "It''s time to show some real skill." He rolled up his sleeves and tapped his slender fingers on the plate of ingredients like he was playing the guitar. His hand seemed to carry magic power as the ingredients floated in front of him like butterflies. "This technique?" Everyone was shocked. It had to be known that selecting ingredients was an extremely meticulous task. If there was even the slightest deviation, it was highly likely that the pill refinement would fail. Thus, after the points-based competition began, every participant was extremely careful when selecting alchemy ingredients. According to the formula''s steps, the number of ingredients needed to be measured multiple times. Only after confirming that there were no mistakes would one begin refining the pills. However, Xiao Huo''s alchemy methods were different from others. It was very flashy and very enjoyable to watch. When everyone saw this scene, the audience erupted. Everyone was amazed by Xiao Huo''s technique. But there were also many doubtful voices. "Hmph! What a show off! He obviously chose randomly. If he can really produce the pill, I''ll eat my own sh*t." "Seriously?" "Of course, it''s true. I, Lu Wukai, am putting my words here. "If Xiao Huo can produce the pill today, I''ll eat my own sh*t" This person patted his chest and said loudly. At the same time, Xiao Huo used a hand condensed from True Qi to gently open the lid of the furnace. "Flame Drawing Spell!" A small flame drilled out of the ground like an earthworm and wrapped around his arm. "Go!" Xiao Huo flicked his finger, and the flame on his arm seemed to have a life of its own as it flew to the top of the furnace. It spun a few times before entering the furnace. In an instant, the entire furnace burst out with dazzling flames. Waves of heat immediately swept out. It was as if Xiao Huo''s fire was a little more special than the others. The audience exclaimed. The male who had boasted loudly earlier immediately panicked. He looked like he was in pain. When they saw Xiao Huo''s performance, the elders on the judging panel were abnormally excited, and their eyes were filled with praise. The few elders who did not believe Xiao Huo initially now had a change of opinion. Chapter 324 - 100% Success Rate On the stage, the alchemy competition was in full swing. Xiao Huo immediately attracted everyone''s attention after he started refining the pills. He was undoubtedly the focus of the entire venue. The media''s cameras were all focused on him. All over the world, the people who were watching the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet saw Xiao Huo''s pill refinement scene. All of them let out exclamations and cheered loudly. Although most of them did not know how to refine pills, Xiao Huo''s pill refinement technique was extremely enjoyable to watch. It was like they were watching a movie of special effects. It was exceptionally eye-catching. In the competition grounds. After Xiao Huo started refining the pills, not only did he gain the attention of the audience, the participants who were with him would also glance at him from time to time. Seeing his dazzling alchemy techniques, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of pressure. This was especially the case for those participants who had the potential to become the champion. Before Xiao Huo acted, they felt that they could become champions. But after Xiao Huo, the result was different. Although they were already halfway through the competition, they had already wasted some time due to their earlier failures. Fortunately, they found the alchemy techniques, and the success rate was very high. Time slowly passed. There was less than an hour before the competition would end. Everyone''s gaze focused on Xiao Huo. The pills would be out in half an hour. At this moment, Xiao Huo slowed down the movements of his hands, and the flames in the furnace gradually dimmed. Upon seeing this scene, everyone knew that Xiao Huo''s pills were almost ready. The audience instantly became restless. Everyone was discussing fervently. "Oh my god! Xiao Huo is really too strong. His performance is so stable." "There was no explosion when he refined spirit pills that he had never refined before. He didn''t lose control of the fire either. His alchemy skill is really amazing!" "It is more than amazing. It''s insane. "Other people would put the ingredients in bit by bit, but Xiao Huo poured them in one go. This is my first time seeing such a method. It''s really amazing. " "Sigh! We''re all humans, why is there such a huge gap between us?" "Hey, hey, hey! You guys previously said that big boss Xiao Huo was incapable. Why do you change your mind now?" "All of you change faster than a flying rocket. " "Hmph! We have always been Xiao Huo''s fans. "Am I right! Sisters! " "Yes, yes, yes! Our hearts have always belonged to Xiao Huo." "Xiao Huo, I love you!" "Xiao Huo, you are really handsome!" "Xiao Huo, you are the best!" ¡­ Amidst the commotion, someone was panicking. "Big brother, are you ready to eat sh*t?" A group of people scratched their chins and looked at Lu Wukai with a sly smile. Lu Wukai''s entire body trembled as cold sweat dripped down his body. His face was unusually pale. "Big brothers and sisters, can you not look at me like that? I¡­ I''m scared!" "If we don''t keep an ion you, you''ll run." Right then, someone suddenly said, "Xiao Huo has opened the furnace!" In an instant, everyone looked over. Even the participants on the field had become distracted. They were focusing on Xiao Huo while refining their pills. "It''s time to witness a miracle." Xiao Huo had a calm expression as his True Qi hand slowly lifted the lid of the furnace. A pure medicinal fragrance diffused. Due to the arena being sealed by a barrier, the people outside could not smell the medicinal fragrance, but judging from the shocked expressions of the participants, he had probably succeeded. 100% success rate. This was the first time he was refining them. His alchemy skill was beyond f*cking awesome. Holy sh*t! Awesome! Holy sh*t! Awesome! Holy sh*t! Awesome! ¡­ Presently, the elders on the judging panel had stood up. Shock was written all over their faces. "He produced the pills in one go. This kid''s future is limitless!" All the elders were shocked. "But I''m very curious about the kind of pill he refined." "Elder Qiu, you can use your divine consciousness to take a look!" Elder Qiu responded, "If I do, there won''t be any surprises left in this pill competition." Indeed, if he used his divine sense, there would be no sense of anticipation. No one present did so. In front of the furnace, Xiao Huo controlled his True Qi hand to reach in. Xiao Huo did not let everyone wait too long and steadily took out all the spirit pills. "This is¡­" The elders were dumbfounded. "Marrow Cleansing Pill!" "This little fellow actually refined Marrow Cleansing Pills." "Among the ten formulas that we have provided, the Marrow Cleansing Pill was the most difficult. "Even for the Foundation Establishment group, it would be quite difficult to succeed in one go. "To think that he only took about an hour to refine it. "His talent in alchemy is too terrifying." "Look at the quality of the Marrow Cleansing Pill. It is crystal clear and has interweaving pill patterns. It''s definitely supreme-grade." "Let me take a look!" The elders rubbed their eyes and took a closer look. Moments later. "Tss! It really is a supreme-grade Marrow Cleansing Pill." "This fellow is too surprising." "That''s right! Not only is the Marrow Cleansing Pill at the supreme-grade level, but he has also produced as many as 30 pills. "That production rate is only slightly lower than ours. " "If this was not a points-based competition, just refining a supreme-grade Marrow Cleansing Pill would be enough for him to win the championship. "It was a pity that he had delayed for too long from the beginning. "If he had begun refining right from the start, he would definitely be first." "That''s right! Although Marrow Cleansing Pills carry the highest value, if others have produced enough spirit pills, the difference can be easily covered." All the Elders sighed and felt pity for Xiao Huo. At this time, Lu Guihua opened her mouth and said, "Elders, do you all think that given Xiao Huo''s alchemy talent, that ranking is still important to him?" The elders were suddenly enlightened. "Indeed! With such talent, ranking is no longer important." "Cultivating outside is a waste of his talent. Such a genius has to be kept in the sect. "If Sect Master is here, he would definitely be very happy." At the mention of the Sect Master, the elders immediately missed him. "Sect Master has disappeared for five years! I wonder where he is now? Is he watching this competition from some corner?" "Perhaps he is!" While they were talking, Xiao Huo had already placed the Marrow Cleansing Pills into a jade bottle. Then, he drew out Earth Fire and began his second refinement. The audience was in an uproar. Most of them had yet to recover from the shock of seeing the spirit pills. In a certain corner, Liu Yun stared fixedly at Xiao Huo, who was refining pills, with a shocked expression. The woman at his side was also very surprised, but her reaction was not as exaggerated as Liu Yun''s. She did not know much about alchemy, but she was very interested in the pill that Xiao Huo had just refined. The woman asked Liu Yun coquettishly, "Senior, what pill did Xiao Huo just refine? "I saw that the judges were all very shocked. Is this pill of high quality?" Liu Yun came back to his senses and said with a panicked expression, "The pill that Xiao Huo refined just now is called the Marrow Cleansing Pill. "Do you know about the Marrow Cleansing Pill? " The woman nodded. "I heard it''s a spiritual medicine that can cleanse one''s marrow and meridians and improve one''s constitution. "I don''t think this Marrow Cleansing Pill is sold at a very high price in school. " Liu Yun said, "The ingredients for Marrow Cleansing Pills are quite common. They aren''t very rare, so they naturally aren''t expensive. "However, refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill is very complicated. "Even I can''t guarantee success in one go." "Then Xiao Huo¡­" The woman''s mouth formed an O shape. She finally understood Liu Yun''s shock. "Don''t be in a hurry to be surprised. Listen to me first.." Liu Yun said seriously. Chapter 325 - Unboxing Liu Yun took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, "Junior sister, the Marrow Cleansing Pill that Xiao Huo refined is of supreme-grade." "Supreme-grade???" The woman was deeply shocked. Although she did not know how to refine pills, she knew what it meant to be supreme-grade. For the same type of spirit pill, as long as the name was prefixed with the word supreme-grade, the price would increase by multiple times. Of course, the medicinal effects of the spirit pill would also be multiplied. "Junior sister, this is not the most shocking thing. The most frightening thing is Xiao Huo''s production rate." Liu Yun looked frightened. "You also saw it just now. Xiao Yan took out a large number of spirit pills. "I counted carefully. There were at least thirty pills. "That''s just too many." "According to the ten formulas given in the points-based competition, the Marrow Cleansing Pill is the hardest. One Marrow Cleansing Pill is ten points. "He got more than 300 points in just his first refinement. "The majority of the participants are refining spirit pills with a lower point value, and the spirit pills refined by those participants with the potential to become the champion are worth at most seven points each. "If Xiao Huo is still refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill for his second refinement and his pill production rate is still this high, then he would definitely be within top three." Liu Yun looked very jealous. The woman pondered deeply and said, "There''s still an hour until the end. Given Xiao Huo''s speed, he might be able to refine two more times. "If he doesn''t fail, the total points accumulated from refining Marrow Cleansing Pills three times will be enough for him to clinch first place." Liu Yun shook his head. "Junior sister, you are thinking too simply. "Do you think that pill forging doesn''t consume True Qi? "The higher the grade of the spirit pill, the more True Qi it consumes." "Xiao Huo is only in the Qi Refinement realm. Refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill twice is already his limit. If he wants to do so three times, it is impossible unless he takes drugs. "However, according to the competition rules, no drugs can be taken during the competition. Otherwise, it will be considered cheating." The woman said, "Then he can refine middle-grade spirit pills. That way, he can do so one more time." Liu Yun smiled and shook his head. While playing with the globes in front of the woman, he said, "Junior Sister, do you really think that other than Xiao Huo, there are no other formidable people in the Qi Refinement group?" "For those who have the potential to become the champion, if they are in the Foundation Establishment realm, then our Foundation Establishment group will still have the chance of clinching first place. "If Xiao Huo wishes to obtain a higher ranking, he can only refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill. "After all, he had wasted half of his time. If he were to refine other Spirit Pills, he wouldn''t stand a chance to get into the top three places." The woman nodded, not fully understanding. "Then in this competition, Xiao Huo will at most be in the top three." "Yes!" Liu Yun smiled and could not stop himself from pinching her cherries. "Ah!" The woman shuddered as if she had peed. Her face flushed red, and she collapsed like an animal without bones. ¡­ Within the alchemy arena, Xiao Huo was like a pianist playing the piano. His hands crossed rapidly, and the medicinal ingredients around him danced like butterflies. "Open!" The lid of the furnace slowly opened, and the medicinal herbs flew in. In an instant, the furnace was covered in flames. Xiao Yan focused his mind and calmed his Qi. He controlled the flames in the furnace and began to refine the potency of the medicinal ingredients. His refinement speed was very fast and different from others. Other people would refine the medicinal ingredients one by one. This was because different types of medicinal herbs had different medicinal effects. If one wasn''t very familiar with the spirit pills they were working on right now and refined all ingredients together, mixing all kinds of medicinal effects together, they could fail easily. The spirit pills of the points-based competition were all pills that the participants had never come into contact with before. Everyone wanted to fight for the rankings, so they didn''t dare to take the risk. But Xiao Huo was different from everyone else. He refined all the medicinal herbs together and wouldn''t differentiate them. Soon, another half an hour passed. There was less than half an hour left until the end of the competition. The flames of the furnace in front of Xiao Huo dimmed. It was time to open the furnace. Everyone was excited. They saw that Xiao Huo''s entire refinement process was smooth and natural. There were no accidents. There was a high chance that he had succeeded. The lid of the furnace opened, and the medicinal fragrance formed a column of green energy that shot into the skies. Unsurprisingly, he succeeded again. Xiao Huo controlled his True Qi hand and dug into the furnace, bringing out the crystal clear spirit pills. "As expected, it''s still a Marrow Cleansing Pill. Furthermore, they''re still at the supreme-grade level." All the elders at the judging panel were stunned. The audience was also seething with excitement. Now, no one cared about Xiao Huo''s ranking. With his two batches of supreme-grade Marrow Cleansing Pills, he could crush all the participants. The rankings were no longer important to him. After Xiao Huo placed the Marrow Cleansing Pill into a jade bottle, he took a few deep breaths and then used the Flame Drawing Spell again and began refining pills once more. At this moment, one could see the fatigue on his face. After all, he was only in the Qi Refinement stage. Refining a spirit pill like the Marrow Cleansing Pill consumed too much True Qi. For an ordinary Qi Refinement cultivator, two batches of Marrow Cleansing Pills was their limit. The elders on the judging panel felt that it was a pity. "If he started refining pills right from the start, he would''ve been first place. "I really don''t understand why he started so late." "He''s a genius! His way of thinking is different." "However, he doesn''t have much True Qi left. "The Marrow Cleansing Pill is impossible now. "Even if he produces other spirit pills, they''re just so-so. Even if he does manage to refine them, he won''t be able to get first place. " "It no longer matters if he''s first or not. I''m curious what pill he has refined." At this point, Lu Guihua said, "Well I''m curious who taught him alchemy?" With that said, the elders frowned and fell into deep thought. Lu Guihua continued, "From the very beginning, this little fellow didn''t use the formula''s refinement steps, and his techniques are also very different from ours." An elder said, "Peak Master, do you mean that this Xiao Huo already knows how to refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill?" Lu Guihua said, "I''m not sure about that. But his techniques are clearly different from ours. "If this is talent, then it was too ridiculous. "The spiritual energy in the venue has yet to recover, so it''s impossible for such a heaven-defying talent to be born." "Then Peak Master, do you suspect that there is a master guiding this fellow?" Lu Guihua nodded, "Yes. To be able to nurture such an outstanding person, the person behind him must not be simple!" "Could it be Sect Master?" An elder had a flash of inspiration. "Look, Sect Master has disappeared for so long. Could he be secretly nurturing a genius like Xiao Huo?" "I hope it is Sect Master." Lu Guihua said meaningfully. "Peak Master, you don''t think it''s Sect Master?" "If it''s not the Sect Master, who could it be? "We have only been cultivating for a short period of time. Other than the Sect Master, there is no one else who can nurture someone like Xiao Huo. " "Or do you suspect that the person behind Xiao Huo is from another place, Peak Master?" Lu Guihua silently agreed. "Peak Master, did you notice anything unusual when you spoke to Xiao Huo earlier?" Lu Guihua said, "I didn''t consider this before, so I naturally didn''t pay attention. "However, based on his performance in this points-based competition, we have to pay more attention to his identity." "Yes! If he''s from another place, then things would be different." ¡­ In the arena, as time passed, the alchemy competition was coming to an end. Most of the participants had stopped refining pills. The remaining time was not enough for them to produce spirit pills. "There are still three minutes left. If that''s not enough for you to produce pills, you can consider stopping," the head referee said loudly. Only a few people continued to work. Xiao Huo was one of them. Currently, his face was covered in sweat, and his face was pale. He was exhausted, and his movements were not as smooth as before. Everyone knew that Xiao Huo did not have much True Qi left after two batches of Marrow Cleansing Pill. It would be very difficult to refine any more spirit pills. However, Xiao Huo resolutely opened the furnace to continue doing so. This drive was admirable, and it really attracted another group of fans. "Sigh! Geniuses work so hard, what reason do we salted fish have to not work hard!" Xiao Huo''s spirit of never giving up immediately encouraged many people. Soon, it came to the final minute. Xiao Huo let out a long sigh with a smile. "Unboxing!" Chapter 326 - Two Types Of Pills In One Furnace After the head referee finished speaking, everyone''s gaze once again focused on Xiao Huo. Only his furnace remained lit. Xiao Huo let out a breath and raised his arm. The True Qi hand suspended above the furnace struggled to open the lid. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The pillar of medicinal fragrance soared into the sky like an anchor. Everyone was speechless. He really succeeded. Xiao Huo carefully controlled the dissipating True Qi hand. After staying inside the furnace for a while, crystal clear spirit pills were brought out. "What spirit pill is this?" "Is it another Marrow Cleansing Pill?" "Judging by the color, I don''t think so." In the audience, the crowd was restless as they guessed Xiao Huo''s final type of spirit pill. In the judges'' panel, all the elders recognized the spirit pill in Xiao Huo''s hand at a glance. "The Blood Condensing Pill. It is worth three points." "It''s just three points. It''s still a little difficult for him to get first place. "But that doesn''t matter anymore. " ¡­ In the arena. When Ou Mincai saw the spirit pill that Xiao Huo took out, he first heaved a sigh of relief before laughing out loud. "Hahaha! Looks like the first place is still mine." Ou Mincai was the most popular candidate for first place, but Xiao Huo''s sudden appearance made him extremely nervous. He had only failed once during the entire process of refining a Gold Pill worth seven points. The other participants who had the potential to win refined the same pill as Ou Mincai, but they had failed more times than him. Therefore, it was certain that he would be number one. The participants came over one after another to congratulate him. With the appearance of Xiao Huo''s spirit pill, the Qi Refinement group''s alchemy competition should have come to an end. The corner of Xiao Huo''s mouth curled up slightly. After transferring the Blood Condensing Pill into the jade bottle, the large True Qi hand that had yet to dissipate extended towards the furnace again. Upon seeing this, the crowd was perplexed. "What is Xiao Huo doing?" "I don''t know!" Xiao Huo''s actions were very puzzling. Ou Mincai stopped laughing. He frowned and looked at Xiao Huo with a serious expression. Xiao Huo was not distracted. He placed all his attention on the giant hand. The True Qi in his body had truly reached the point of complete surrender. At the same time, his stamina had also reached its limit. His entire body was overloaded. Soon, the True Qi hand fiddled with the furnace for a moment before reappearing before everyone''s eyes. At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck. There was shock written all over their faces. The entire venue fell into silence. Xiao Huo was holding a bunch of round beads in his hand. What else could this be but spirit pills? "Inedia Pill!" "Two kinds of pills in one furnace?" "This, this, this¡­" The elders'' faces twitched in shock. "Cheating, Xiao Huo cheated!" "Head referee, Xiao Huo cheated!" After a moment of silence, Ou Mincai pointed at Xiao Huo and shouted loudly. "How can there be two types of pills be produced in one refinement? He clearly cheated." "Head referee, Xiao Huo cheated. Cancel his participating qualifications." Ou Mincai shouted like a madman with bloodshot eyes. The head referee approached Xiao Huo with a grave expression. "Xiao Huo, aren''t you going to explain?" The head referee asked in a deep voice. Xiao Huo nodded. He first put the Inedia Pill into the bottle, then turned around and stared at Ou Min Cai. "Who said that two kinds of spirit pills cannot be produced in one refinement? "Fool, It''s just that you''ve never seen it done before! "Now you have. "Why? Are you indignant, claiming that I cheated?" "You¡­ you go ask the elders and see what they say." Ou Mincai said in exasperation. The elders were frowning hard. This was the first time they had seen such a situation. It was hard to conclude. At this time, Jiang Guihua walked down from the judging panel and said, "Xiao Huo is right, such a situation is indeed possible." As soon as she finished speaking, the imposing manner rising from Ou Mincai''s body instantly withered. Jiang Guihua was Peak Master of the Alchemy Peak, a person of authority in the alchemy world. Since she had already said so, then it must be true. But Ou Mincai was still unconvinced. The value of the Inedia Pill was four points. Xiao Huo''s total value would not have surpassed his, but with the Inedia Pill, Xiao Huo was now superior. Ou Min was very competitive and was unwilling to give up first place. But with Jiang Guihua, there was really no room for arguments. The audience was in an uproar. This was also the first time they had seen such a situation. Some among them were also alchemists. They were doubtful about this situation where two kinds of pills were produced in one furnace. Unless Xiao Huo could do so again. Jiang Guihua seemed to understand everyone''s thoughts, so she asked Xiao Huo, "Xiao Huo, can you refine the pills again and convince them?" Xiao Huo did not hesitate. "Sure!" With that, Jiang Guihua flicked her sleeves, and a pure and thick stream of True Qi surged into Xiao Huo''s body. In an instant, Xiao Huo''s exhausted True Qi recovered, and the fatigue in his body was swept away. He returned to his optimal state. Xiao Huo did not say anything and immediately began to work. Half an hour later, he opened the furnace again. Bang! There was a loud bang. This time, the pillar of medicinal fragrance was stronger than before. It was like opening a popcorn machine. Next, Xiao Huo controlled his True Qi hand and took out the spirit pills in the pill furnace. First, he brought out the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Then, he brought out the Essence Enhancing Pill. They were worth ten points and nine points, respectively. This time, everyone had nothing to say. Two types of pills could really be produced in one furnace. Ou Mincai looked dispirited as he slumped onto the ground. He had been defeated, utterly defeated. The audience erupted. After witnessing Xiao Huo''s marvelous refinement technique, they were filled with complete admiration for him. As for the high-level alchemists who were observing and comprehending, it left a trauma in their hearts. They could only suppress Xiao Huo in terms of cultivation realm, but in terms of alchemy, they were like fireflies compared to the moon. Initially, they had thought that the Qi Refinement group''s alchemy competition would just be a start, but it turned out to be the peak. One could imagine that the following alchemy competitions would definitely not be as exciting as this one. ¡­ After the referees and judges checked carefully, the rankings were announced. Xiao Huo undoubtedly took first place with an absolute advantage. The second was Ou Mincai, but he could not get excited. The third was Du Luo. ¡­ The rewards for the points-based competition were only given up for the top ten. The rest got nothing. Rewards were divided according to the rankings. Because this was the first Immortal Cultivation University Games, the reward for the lowest ranking wouldn''t be too bad. Of course, the best reward still went to the first place. A chance to go to the sacred grounds, which was also a one-year cultivation opportunity in the sect. This was why everyone was competing so fiercely. "Brother Mincai, don''t be discouraged. There is still a long way to go. Next year, you will win for sure." "Who knew that a dark horse would suddenly appear." "A dark horse like Xiao Huo is rare. You will definitely get first place next year." Some people were comforting Ou Min Cai. But Ou Mincai was not listening at all. His Dao heart had suffered a blow, and it was very difficult for him to pull himself together in a short period of time. "I hereby announce that the alchemy competition of the Qi Refinement group has come to an end. Let us congratulate the participants who have obtained rewards. "For those students who did not receive any rewards, don''t be discouraged. When you go back, you must work even harder. I hope that you can achieve good results next year. " "In addition, I announce that the Foundation Establishment group''s alchemy competition will be held tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. "There are no other competitions left. If you have nothing else to do, you may leave." Jiang Guihua said loudly. Not long after, the audience gradually dispersed. The participants bid farewell to the elders one by one. "Xiao Huo, don''t leave yet!" The head referee stopped Xiao Huo. Chapter 327 - Immortal Cultivator From The Outer Realm Xiao Huo was not too surprised that the head referee had approached him. He did not ask for the reason and just stood there waiting. Half an hour later, most of the people had left. The head referee came to Xiao Huo and said, "The Elders have some questions for you. Follow me!" "Mm!" Xiao Huo followed behind the head referee. ¡­ "Elders, Peak Master, Xiao Huo has arrived!" The head referee said respectfully. "Cai, you''ve worked hard!" "Not at all, this is part of my duties," the head referee said humbly. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave," said the head referee respectfully. "Alright, go!" After he left, the elders immediately surrounded Xiao Huo. Their brows were furrowed, and their gazes were focused and full of oppression. It was as if they were playing a game where everyone would come together to find fault, wanting to pick out something different on Xiao Huo. As he faced so many eyes staring at him, he definitely felt uncomfortable. Xiao Huo looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely flustered inwardly. The elders sized him up for a while before retracting their gazes. "Hu!" Xiao Huo quietly sighed in relief. Jiang Guihua came in front of Xiao Huo and stared at him for three to four seconds before saying, "Xiao Huo, who taught you your alchemy skills?" Jiang Guihua asked directly. Xiao Huo was slightly stunned. He thought to himself, What is to come will come. Old man, look. I told you to keep a low profile, but you just had to flaunt. Now, I''m going to be in trouble. In a space in Xiao Huo''s consciousness, he hysterically cursed an old man with white hair. The old man was obviously unconvinced and retorted, "How can you keep a low profile as my disciple? Me, Dan Yangzi?" "Since when did I agree to being your disciple?" "Since I have taught you alchemy, you are naturally my disciple." "Damn it, didn''t you force it on me? Why would I care for it?" "I don''t care. In any case, you have used my alchemy skills, so you are my disciple. "Forget it. I won''t argue with you anymore. "Anyway, there is no way to hide this today. "If anything happens to me, just wait and cry!" With that, Xiao Huo left the space in his consciousness. "Peak Master, if I say it''s just my natural talent, would you believe me?" Xiao Huo calmly looked at Jiang Guihua. Jiang Guihua smiled. "Xiao Huo, what do you think?" Xiao Huo shook his head. "No!" "We''re all adults. Tell us! We won''t eat you." Jiang Guihua smiled. The surrounding elders immediately pricked up their ears and stared at Xiao Yan with benevolent looks. Xiao Huo quickly swept his gaze around and felt nervous and panicky. In the space in his consciousness. "We could have kept it a secret. Why did you have to jump out so early?" "By the time you develop, my soul will have long dissipated. What use would I have for you?" "It''s not too late for you to leave now." "Leave?" Dan Yangzi was so angry that he knocked Xiao Huo on the head. It was not easy to find a host body that was suitable for his soul. If he were to leave now, he might not be so lucky again. Xiao Huo felt a headache start to come on. Dan Yangzi calmed down for a moment and said calmly, "Rascal, cultivation isn''t as simple as you think. You can''t develop yourself just because you have time. "In addition to one''s own talent and hard work, the most important thing in cultivation is resources. "If you have enough resources, no matter how poor your talent is, you can cultivate to the Immortal King realm or even higher. " "Look at these elders and Peak Masters of yours. How long has it been since they started cultivating, and they''ve already reached this realm? It''s all because of resources." "You said that as long as you stay in hiding for a long time, you would rise up sooner or later. "But if you hide, the outside world will only see you as a very ordinary immortal cultivator. Will the higher-ups allocate resources to you?" "If you don''t have the resources and only rely on cultivation to absorb that bit of spiritual energy every day, you won''t be able to become an immortal even after a thousand or ten thousand years." Dan Yangzi''s words were like a huge rock smashing into the calm lake surface. It caused Xiao Huo''s original resolve to waver. "Old man¡­ oh no, Senior Dan Yangzi. What do you think we should do then?" Xiao Huo asked seriously. "What else? Tell the truth!" Dan Yangzi said directly. "Then I can sell you out?" Xiao Huo was very uncertain. "If the elders and the rest have bad intentions, then wouldn''t we be finished?" Dan Yangzi smiled and said confidently, "I''m a Golden Immortal after all. I''ve seen more people than the salt you''ve eaten. "From their looks, these elders of yours are upright and will not act rashly." "Then I''m really going to tell them?" Xiao Huo was doubtful. "Mm, mm!" Dan Yangzi nodded. ¡­ Back to reality. Xiao Huo took a deep breath and stared at Jiang Guihua, "Peak Master, someone else taught me." "Who is it?" Jiang Guihua immediately asked. The eyes of the surrounding elders lit up with curiosity. "They''re called Dan Yangzi. He''s from the outer realm." "The outer realm?" Jiang Guihua and the elders were especially shocked. "Where is that person?" Xiao Huo pointed at his head and said, "Dan Yangzi''s physical body was destroyed because he was plotted against, leaving only a trace of his soul. "He accidentally came here and dwelt in my body." "Oh, I see." Jiang Guihua nodded her head meaningfully. Xiao Huo added, "Peak Master, Senior Dan Yangzi is a very good person. He''s not a wicked and evil person. "If he were evil, I would have been possessed." "I know," Jiang Guihua replied. "Then¡­ Can I leave now?" Xiao Huo softly asked. Jiang Guihua shook her head. "Leave? Where do you want to go?" "Go¡­ go home and sleep?" Xiao Huo asked weakly. "Can Dan Yangzi to come out?" Jiang Guihua pondered for a moment before asking. "Let me ask!" In the space in his consciousness. "Senior, you heard what I said just now. Can you come out?" Xiao Huo said. Dan Yangzi said, "If my soul power is plentiful, I can." "Cut the crap. Yes or no." "No!" "Damn you!" "¡­" ¡­ "Peak Master, senior Dan Yangzi said it''s not convenient for him to come out." Xiao Huo spoke truthfully. "In that case, it''s not convenient for you to leave either," Jiang Guihua said. "Ah, but" Xiao Huo immediately panicked. Jiang Guihua said, "Don''t be nervous. We won''t hurt you. "But you''re involved with someone from the outer realm. The situation is complicated.'' "Since that person can''t come out, from a safe point of view, we can only wait for the Sect Master to return before making a decision. "Therefore, I can only trouble you for a period of time." "Yes, I understand." Xiao Huo did not throw a tantrum and was exceptionally calm. From the moment he participated in alchemy, he had already guessed that this would be the outcome. Xiao Huo was taken away by an elder. ¡­ In a certain room. "Xiao Huo, you will stay here for now. If there is anything, you can ring the bell and someone will come over." "I have to remind you that it''s best not to think about escaping. "You are an adult. Before you do anything, think carefully about the consequences," said the elder seriously. "I know." Xiao Huo said humbly. "Do you need anything else?" the elder asked. "Not at the moment." "Alright then, you can stay here in peace." After the elder left, Xiao Huo sat on the chair and did not speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Kid, don''t be so depressed. "You''re just being grounded. "Back then, I broke one of Master''s glass lamps and was made to face the wall for a hundred years." Dan Yangzi said casually. Xiao Huo ignored him. On the other side. Jiang Guihua gathered the other Peak Masters to discuss Xiao Huo''s matter. Chapter 328 - The Racing Events Begin In the sect''s meeting room. "This is roughly what happened¡­" Jiang Guihua provided an account about Xiao Huo and also played the recording of the alchemy competition. Other than the five Peak Masters, Zhao Xuanxuan, Ma Qingxue, Guan Zexiao, and the higher-ups of the Lome Tribe were present. All of them had matters to attend to, so they didn''t pay any attention to the sports meet after making an appearance at the opening ceremony. After all, alchemy competitions were quite boring. They were not as popular as other events. But¡­ After watching Xiao Huo''s pill refinement process, they could not help but regret missing such an exciting competition. Xiao Huo''s refinement techniques were really cool. Not only were his movements as smooth as flowing water, but he also was not sloppy at all. At the same time, his skills were superb, and he had a 100% success rate. What was even more remarkable was that the quality of the pills was very high. "I can tell that this cultivator from the outer realm is most likely an alchemy expert." After watching the recording, Wang Zhixing expressed his opinion. Others agreed. Jiang Guihua said, "His refinement techniques, to speak frankly, are more advanced than ours. "If he has no ill intentions and is willing to share his alchemy skills, it will definitely be very helpful to us alchemists." "Elder Jiang, I understand what you''re saying, but he''s from the outer realm after all. We absolutely cannot take the risk without knowing his details and background. "The threat of the Beast Taming Corps has never disappeared. "What if this cultivator was sent by them?" Wang Zhixing asked. "Peak Master Wang, as to whether this person is from the Beast Taming Corps or not, you can leave that to me. "I should be able to find out." Guan Zexiao said confidently. "You?" Wang Zhixing looked at Guan Zexiao. Wang Zhixing did not know that Guan Zexiao had the ability to listen to the thoughts of others. Guan Zexiao said, "I can give it a try." "All right!" "Then let''s end the meeting here today! "Also, this student called Xiao Huo is innocent. Don''t pressure him too much. "If he needs anything, do your best to satisfy him within limits." Just like that, the meeting ended. ¡­ After the alchemy competition of the Qi Refinement group, there was a strong response from all over the world. Especially about Xiao Huo. His alchemy skills were unique and stunning. He became completely famous and gained a large number of fans. Many students from the alchemy specialization watched Xiao Huo''s refinement videos repeatedly, trying to learn his techniques. However, alchemy techniques were not something that could be learned just by watching. Even if they managed to imitate Xiao Huo''s movements perfectly, it would not be as good as having a deep understanding of it. This was how alchemy was. Without in-depth guidance, learning was nigh impossible unless one was a genius. Even so, no one gave up. Even if they couldn''t learn anything, Xiao Huo''s refinement techniques were very cool. If they were to perform some of it in front of girls who didn''t know anything, they might land some romance. The next day, the Foundation Establishment group''s alchemy competition began as usual. The participants were not much different from the Qi Refinement group. In the elimination competition, they had to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. The Foundation Establishment Pill was more difficult to refine than the Marrow Cleansing Pill, but it wasn''t a big problem for Foundation Establishment cultivators. In school, refining Foundation Establishment Pills was a compulsory course for them. However, if they wish to get a high score, they would have to put in some effort. Soon, amidst the cheers, the first elimination round for the Foundation Establishment group began. There were more people who came to watch today''s competition than in the previous days. The audience was full. Most of the new people were cultivators. Since there were no more seats, they watched from the sky on their swords. The organizers did not stop them. This was because the arena was protected by a barrier. No matter how lively it was outside, it would not affect the inside. The main reason for the increase in the audience came down to Xiao Huo. Xiao Huo''s pill refinement was unprecedented. The viewing rates of alchemy competitions, which originally weren''t high, were raised. In terms of anticipation, it exceeded all other events. Everyone was looking forward to whether there would be another dark horse like Xiao Huo in the later rounds. However, after watching the elimination competition of the Foundation Establishment group, everyone was disappointed. There were indeed dark horses, but there was no one as stunning as Xiao Yan. After the elimination competition, the popularity of the alchemy competition plummeted, and the anticipation dropped by the day. When it came to the points-based competition, there were still many empty seats in the audience. The points-based competition was very stable. It was not as grand and magnificent as Xiao Huo''s match, where everyone was on the edge of their seats. The dark horses did not counterattack, and the top ten placings were still clinched by the expected parties. Overall, it was very boring, and a few people in the audience fell asleep. On the other side. Xiao Huo did not have any free time during this period. Every few days, there would be people coming to visit him to inquire about Dan Yangzi''s background. Towards this, he acted extremely calmly, answering all questions, sharing whatever he knew. Guan Zexiao had the ability to listen in on thoughts, so he gained an answer after his repeated questioning. With the advancement of his realm, Guan Zexiao''s ability to eavesdrop had evolved. For a person who has someone else''s consciousness in his body, Guan Ze could hear the voices of other consciousnesses. That was why he was so confident in the meeting that day. But even so, they still could not let Xiao Huo out. Xiao Huo did not have many complaints about this. If he had not been bewitched and provoked by Dan Yangzi back then, none of these things would have happened. But there were no "ifs" in this world. Once it was done, there was no medicine for regret. Time slowly passed. The Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet was in full swing. After half a month of competition, the two unpopular events of alchemy and weapon forging ended. The following events were more popular. Everyone was looking forward to them. After the weapon forging competitions ended, it was time for the races. They were divided into one kilometer, ten kilometers, and a hundred kilometers races. The speed of cultivators was different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people called it running, but cultivators used swords to fly. The contestants were also divided into three levels: Qi Refinement Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. Due to the restrictions of the venue, they could not allow a large group of people to race together. In order for the competition to be fair, only 20 participants were allowed to compete at the same time. If there were too many people on the racetrack, there would definitely be some collisions, which would definitely affect the results. The race was divided into elimination rounds, group rounds, semifinals, and finals. The rules of the elimination rounds were simple. The participants who completed the race within the allotted time would advance. Take the one-kilometer race for the Qi Refinement group, for example. The participants needed to complete it within three seconds to advance. For cultivators in the Qi Refinement realm, the speed of their Sword Kinesis Flight was generally a little faster than the speed of sound. However, how fast it was depended on one''s individual strength. To complete a kilometer in three seconds was quite a challenge. At this moment, the 20 participants were already in position on their respective tracks. The swords under their feet were all forged by the organizers. The weight, size, and quality of these swords were basically the same, ensuring fairness. With a loud bang, the one-kilometer race officially began. Chapter 329 - Corpse Refinement Faction The competition venue for the racing project did not change. It was still the same one used for alchemy and weapon forging. The track was oval like the commercial running tracks. One lap was exactly one kilometer. Due to the bends, one''s speed would more or less be affected. This would test the participants'' proficiency in Sword Kinesis Flight. Pa! A gunshot rang, and the race began. "The race has begun. The students on track one and three are the fastest to react. The other students on the track are slightly slower." The commentator stared at the track, his tone impassioned. He craned his neck and clenched his fists, looking as if he was taking part in the race himself. "There are still two hundred meters left. Track one and three are shoulder to shoulder. Let''s see who passes the line first!" "Ah! What? The student on trace ten suddenly accelerated and overtook number one and three, becoming the first to cross the line." "Results¡­ results 2.87 seconds, successfully advanced." "Number one and number three are in, and their results are 2.97 seconds. They have also advanced." "Other students, I''m sorry that you have failed to advance. I hope that you will continue to work hard next year." A kilometer was too short for an immortal cultivator. It was all within three seconds. With a good start, one had a good chance of advancing. After all, those who could participate in the competition were all the elites of the various universities. Perhaps they each had the ability to advance, but because they were too nervous during the competition, they did not perform as well and failed to advance. This was very normal. After the first race ended, the next race immediately began. It may seem that the event would take a long time as only 20 people could compete at one time, but that was not the case. It was actually very fast. A one-kilometer race ended in three seconds. Including the preparation and other time, it would take at most five minutes¡ªwith five minutes per race, the elimination rounds ended in about two days. The elimination rounds of the alchemy event took several days. The races were much faster. Two days later, the elimination rounds of the Qi Refinement group ended. Out of the five thousand people, only a thousand remained. The elimination rate was quite high. The group rounds were even more intense because they had all advanced from the elimination rounds. Their capabilities and mentality were not bad. However, the conditions for the group stages were very cruel. Only those who obtained first place in the group stages could advance. According to the number of people who had advanced, there were a total of 48 groups, each with 20 people. In other words, only 48 people would advance to the semifinals. As a result, this was also a huge test for the participants'' minds. The semifinals would determine the top 20 from the 48 participants. Since one-kilometer races were very short, the group matches, semifinals, and finals would all finish in one day. On this day, there were no empty seats in the audience. There was a sea of people, and there were also many people crowded in the sky. The competition for the group rounds was very intense. Before each player set off, they kept reminding themselves not to be nervous and kept chanting meditation spells. "First team, please get ready." Twenty participants stepped onto the runway. At this moment, their steady heartbeats seemed to have gone out of control. Dong dong dong! They felt like their hearts were about to jump out of their throats. The coaches were shouting non-stop when they realized that their participants'' expressions looked abnormal. However, with the effect of the barrier, the people inside could not hear them no matter how hard they shouted. Pa! Soon, the first gunshot of the group match sounded. "Someone has made a false start!" The head referee immediately suspended the match and punished the participant. According to the rules of the competition, they would be disqualified immediately after a false start. This time, two people had done that. After all, everyone was quite nervous, and it was understandable. After some time, the contestants flew back onto their swords and hovered above their respective racetracks. Now that two people were punished, they no longer had the qualifications to compete. For these 18 people, they had less competition. Even so, they were still extremely nervous. Since some people had already gotten in trouble for the false starts, they were more conservative when they heard the gunshots the second time round. Their reactions were slower, and their overall results were not very good. The first person to cross the line took 3.12 seconds. This result was terrible. If this were the elimination round, they would not even be able to qualify for the group rounds. However, this was a group round. Whoever made it first would advance. It didn''t matter if their results were slow, as long as they crossed the line first. False starts also occurred with the rest of the groups in the subsequent rounds. Their results were not very good either. This was how racing competitions were like. When their strengths were similar, the most important test was their mental strength. In the end, their mental states were still not stable enough, and their cultivation was not at its best. It was not their fault. They had only cultivated for a short period of time, so it was normal for them to be nervous. In this tense atmosphere, all 48 groups finished competing. The 48 people who advanced only had half an hour to rest and prepare. Once the time was up, the semifinals would begin immediately. On the other side. In the dark and boundless universe, a huge ship-shaped object was moving at high speed. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a huge ship. On the deck of the ship, three black-robed old men were seated facing each other with their palms facing each other. A huge vortex of energy was revolving above their heads. The cabin was brightly lit. A voice came from a certain room. "Elder, it''s impossible for us to find a planet suitable for cultivation in such a barren area. "Not only is the spiritual energy here thin, but the nomological laws are also very weak. It''s useless even if we continue searching," said a youth in purple. Sitting across from him was an old man with a black beard. Beside them were some other men and women. They were a mix of younger and older people. The black-bearded elder''s face sank. After a moment of thought, he said, "Right now, the so-called orthodox of the immortal realm, on the claims of enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens, are eradicating us, the Corpse Refinement Faction. "We have to hide to protect our lineage. "Given the temperament of those orthodox people, they definitely would not visit these barren lands. " "If there''s a suitable planet, we can recuperate, build up energy and improve our capabilities. "When we are strong enough, we can take revenge on those orthodox people." "The purple-clothed youth had no reason to refute the black-bearded elder''s words. There was silence for a while. It was the purple-clothed youth who spoke again. "Elder, what if there really isn''t a suitable planet here?" The young man''s tone was gentle now and not as impulsive as before. The black-bearded elder sighed and said, "If there isn''t, then we can only go to another barren area to take a look. There might be hope." The young man continued, "What if there really is one? Furthermore, there are already advanced lifeforms on the planet. What should we do then?" "Kill them!" The black-bearded old man''s reply was extremely calm, and an indifferent killing intent surfaced in his narrow eyes, causing others to tremble with fear. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Elder, we have a situation!" "Come in!" The black-bearded elder said. A middle-aged man entered. "Elder, we have discovered a planet with life." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed entirely, and the air was silent. There was a moment of silence. The black-bearded elder said in a deep voice, "How long will it take for us to arrive?" The middle-aged man replied, "If we go at full speed, it will take at most half a month." "Full speed, then?" Chapter 330 - Corpse Refinement Faction The huge ship-shaped magical artifact quickly traveled through the universe. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. The ship-shaped magical artifact came to a stop. Many people stood on the deck. They looked down at the azure planet below, looking excited and greedy. They couldn''t wait to go over. The black-bearded elder was different from the others. He had been sullen since a few days ago, and his brows were knitted into a deep frown. This planet was too strange. It was in a barren area, but it held life. In addition, there was also a significant amount of spiritual energy. He had never encountered such a situation in his entire cultivation life. It was truly strange. What was even more bizarre was that his divine consciousness could not enter, which meant that this planet blocked divine consciousnesses from prying. There were many ways to do so. Together with the amount of spiritual energy on this planet, the black-bearded elder had some guesses. "Guang Bai, Guang Jiu, the two of you, control the Silver Corpse to go check out the situation!" The black-bearded old man commanded. "Now?" "Mm!" After Guang Bai and Guang Jiu heard him, they silently chanted incantations. The wooden boxes on their backs that looked like small coffins opened, and two Silver Corpses flew out. Silver Corpses were a unique method that belonged to the Corpse Refinement Faction. The Corpse Refinement Faction was considered a very ancient cultivation system. They did not cultivate magical artifacts or spells. All they did was deal with corpses. In the cultivation world, the Corpse Refinement Faction could be said to be universally condemned. The main reason was that the Corpse Refiners often dug up other people''s ancestral graves so they could cultivate the Dao of Corpse Refinement. The so-called Dao Corpse Refinement was to refine a corpse into a special dharma body that could be controlled by them. To the Corpse Refinement Faction, these dharma bodies were called Zombies. Zombies were divided into ranks. Iron Corpses were of the lowest rank, while Emperor Corpses were ranked highest. Zombies could use all the spells and divine arts they had when they were alive, and it wouldn''t consume any Dharmic powers or True Qi. Furthermore, if their bodies were damaged, they could quickly recover. This trait was very similar to the Edo Tensei in Naruto. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu''s Silver Corpses were both sword cultivators when they were alive. After being refined, they were much stronger than when they were alive. From their appearance, they looked like they were humans with flesh and blood. Their eyes were bright, and their words and actions were no different from a living person. Even immortals would find it difficult to spot the difference. Because of this characteristic, the Zombies of the Corpse Refining Faction were more or less mixed among the various cultivation factions. Since ancient times, exterminating the Corpse Refinement Faction was a long-cherished wish of the cultivation world. However, despite multiple attempts, they still could not be completely wiped out. At this moment, the two Silver Corpses on the deck set off. As sword cultivators before their death, they moved very quickly. The swords beneath their feet were like meteors. They entered the planet''s atmosphere in the blink of an eye. "Elder, my divine consciousness still can''t penetrate inside," said Guang Bai. "Elder, the same goes for me," followed Guang Jiu immediately. The black-bearded elder pondered for a moment before saying, "It seems like we can only find out the truth when we enter." "Shall we go in now?" "Go!" With that said, the two Silver Corpses broke through the atmosphere and entered the planet without any resistance. "Elder, we can use our divine consciousness now," Guang Jiu and Guang Jiu said excitedly. "Quick, take a look at the situation inside." "Understood!" The two Silver Corpses had been in the Void Refinement stage when they were alive. After being refined by the special techniques of the Corpse Refinement Faction, the range of their divine consciousness had increased, and it was enough to cover half a planet. They spread out their divine consciousness, and images of the places they covered appeared. Everyone on the deck was shocked. A few seconds ago. Inside the Purple Bamboo Forest, Qin Chuan''s doppelganger from the Giant race was cultivating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. "Immortal cultivators?" The Giant doppelganger frowned. Previously, Qin Chuan had set up a barrier around the planet. Not only was this barrier capable of blocking divine consciousness from outside, but it also had the effect of guarding against external enemies. The moment the two Silver Corpses broke through the atmosphere, the Giant doppelganger sensed it. The Giant doppelganger immediately contacted Wang Zhixing. "Peak Master Wang Zhixing, foreign enemies have invaded. Prepare for battle." Wang Zhixing''s expression changed. "The Beast Taming Corps?" "No, probably immortal cultivators from the outer realm." "Immortal cultivators?" Wang Zhixing was particularly surprised. The Giant doppelganger said again, "It''s not convenient for me to move now. Quickly lead disciples over. "Now, I''ve only discovered two of them. They are in the Void Refinement stage. You must be careful. These two are heading towards¡­" "Roger!" Wang Zhixing walked out of the hall and immediately contacted a few elders. At the same time, he told the other Peak Master about the situation and told them to make preparations. The elders and Peak Masters were equally shocked. Soon, Wang Zhixing left the sect with a group of elders and disciples and flew swiftly towards the two Silver Corpses. At this moment, the black-bearded elder and company were burning with eagerness. "I didn''t expect immortal cultivators. However, these people''s cultivation realms are generally very low. "It looks like immortal cultivation is relatively new for them," the black-bearded elder said slowly. "Elder, given our strength, we can destroy them in minutes." "There are so many people, we can extract and purify them for the Myriad Corpse Oil." "That''s right! There are at least seven billion people down there. If they are all used to produce the Myriad Corpse Oil, everyone''s dharma body can be raised to a higher level." Everyone was restless and excited. To the Corpse Refinement Faction, Zombies were their only means of combat. The quality of the Zombies would significantly affect their combat ability. There were many ways to improve the quality of a Zombie, but the most direct and efficient way was to feed the Zombie with Myriad Corpse Oil. The source of the Myriad Corpse Oil was extremely inhumane and brutal. It was produced using the sacrificial refinement of living humans. The process was abnormally painful, and the scene was unbearable to watch. The extraction of Myriad Corpse Oil was more or less the same as extracting vegetable seed oil. About ten thousand people would produce a drop of Myriad Corpse Oil. Since the Corpse Refining Faction was being pursued by orthodox cultivators, producing the Myriad Corpse Oil was impossible. Therefore, the Myriad Corpse Oil became extremely precious. Now, they had discovered a planet with life, and most of the humans living here had participated in cultivation. The Myriad Corpse Oil refined by using cultivators would be many times more powerful than using ordinary people. That was why they were so excited. Compared to these people, the black-bearded elder appeared abnormally calm. He noticed the two [Spirit Trees] below. At first, he had wondered why there was so much spiritual energy on this planet in this barren area. After seeing the [Spirit Trees], he understood. The black-bearded elder was well aware of the value of the [Spirit Tree]. Even within the space fields, there were not many forces that had the [Spirit Tree]. The [Spirit Tree] had a long growth period. It would take millions of years for it to mature. The factions who had the ability to plant the [Spirit Tree] definitely won''t be able to wait. However, to speed up the growth of the [Spirit Tree], it would require a lot of resources. It was not something an ordinary faction could afford. The black-bearded elder carefully observed the images transmitted back. He was certain that these two [Spirit Trees] had not matured naturally but had been nurtured. This was terrifying. It was already extremely difficult to nurture one [Spirit Tree], let alone two. When he looked at the two huge [Spirit Trees], the black-bearded elder knew that this planet already had a master. "If that''s the case, we''re in trouble!" Chapter 331 - Battling The Silver Corpses Spirit trees, barriers that blocked out divine consciousnesses, barren areas, cultivation¡­ When he strung these things together and pondered over them carefully, it was terrifying. The more the black-bearded elder thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. At this moment, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu suddenly shouted, "Elder, we have a situation!" Everyone was stunned. A group of people appeared on the screen. It was Wang Zhixing and company. "So fast?" The black-bearded elder''s expression darkened. "Elder, the group chasing us is only in the Soul Transformation realm. Look¡­" Guang Bai said. The black-bearded elder thought for a moment and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to kill them. Capture one first for questioning. "I find this place a little strange. " "Understood!" After receiving the order, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu immediately ordered the two Silver Corpses to turn around and fly towards Wang Zhixing and company. "Stop!" Wang Zhixing''s divine consciousness discovered the other party''s movements, and he immediately stopped. "Peak Master, what''s wrong?" The elder beside him asked. Wang Zhixing said with a grave expression, "The enemy is moving towards us." The expressions of the elders and disciples instantly changed. Before setting out, Wang Zhixing had explained the situation clearly. He knew that this unknown enemy was very powerful¡ªseveral major realms above them. "Peak Master, what should we do?" An elder asked. Wang Zhixing pondered and said, "Although the other party''s cultivation realm far exceeds ours, it''s not like we have no chance of winning. We can¡­" On the other side. "Elder, those people have stopped. They seem to be setting up array formations." Guang Bai and Guang Jiu''s divine consciousness captured Wang Zhixing''s movements. The black-bearded elder said in a low voice, "Don''t be careless. Don''t be in a rush to attack. Test them first." "Understood!" Not long after, the two Silver Corpses met Wang Zhixing and company. "Friends who have come from afar, isn''t it impolite to barge into someone else''s house without greeting them?" Wang Zhixing began calmly. A Silver Corpse said, "Well we are greeting you now." Wang Zhixing laughed. "Friend, your words are interesting." "Shouldn''t you apologize first before introducing yourselves?" "Elder? How should we respond?" Guang Bai and Guang Jiu asked the black-bearded elder. The black-bearded elder pondered for a moment and said, "Just say that you came from the Planet Lanting and are on a mission. You happened to pass by here and were curious, you didn''t barge in on purpose." "Roger!" Guang Bai and Guang Jiu repeated the words of the black-bearded elder through the Silver Corpses. When Wang Zhixing heard this, he chuckled. "Friend, aren''t you thinking too little of me? "Let''s assume that you did come here by accident then. But from the murderous look on your faces just now, you surely don''t have any good intentions! " Wang Zhixing''s expression turned cold as he spoke. At the same time, he secretly used his divine consciousness to communicate with the elders and disciples. The Silver Corpses only rubbed their heads and smiled foolishly. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu looked at the black-bearded elder. The black-bearded elder said, "Looks like they aren''t willing to let the matter rest. "Since that''s the case¡­ we shall not stand on ceremony. " Pausing for a moment, he added, "Guang Bai, Guang Jiu, remember this. Do not get caught up in fighting. The goal is to capture one of them." "Roger!" Guang Bai and Guang Jiu then used a special spell of the Corpse Refinement Faction to put their own consciousness into the two Silver Corpses. At this moment, the two Silver Corpses were Guang Bai and Guang Jiu. There was no need for them to control them remotely anymore. "Kill!" The moment they possessed the corpses, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu charged towards Wang Zhixing and company. Wang Zhixing was already prepared. He shouted, "Array formation, rise!" The elders and disciples beside him spread out, forming hand seals with their hands and chanting incantations. In that instant, within a radius of five kilometers, a multi-colored light screen lit up on the ground, and a huge barrier was erected. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu, who were enveloped in the barrier, felt their bodies become heavier. Their cultivation abilities were suppressed to an extent. They had fallen from the Void Refinement realm to the Soul Splitting realm. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were shocked. This was the first time they had encountered such an array formation in their lives. "Elder, not only is this array formation able to reduce one''s cultivation, but it also increases the gravity. "We feel like our bodies are filled with lead," the two said. "Don''t be distracted. Fight with all your might! "Even if your cultivation is weakened, you are still stronger than them. If you panic, it will be troublesome." The black-bearded elder reminded them. Although he had said so, he was still very nervous. Such a high-level array formation¡­ It seems like the forces that rule this planet are not ordinary! We don''t know anything about them at the moment. They must have some hidden means coming later. With this in mind, the black-bearded elder arranged for a few more juniors to support Guang Bai and Guang Jiu. "Elder, why didn''t you send us? "These juniors don''t have enough combat experience, they will easily get into trouble." The middle-aged men who stayed behind asked unhappily. The black-bearded elder said, "Of course I know that." "Then why¡­" The black-bearded elder raised his palm and said in a deep voice, "It''s precisely because these juniors are inexperienced that I let them go. "You must know that we are the main fighting force. "If something happens to us, we will be wiped out sooner or later." With this, the middle-aged men immediately understood. "Elder, I was shortsighted." "However, those people are merely in the Soul Transformation realm. Even with the support of the array, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu should be able to escape easily!" The black-bearded elder said, "I don''t want them to just escape. I want them to capture someone. "I already suspected that some forces had already set foot on this planet. "Furthermore, this faction is extraordinary." Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard this. "Elder, if that''s the case, wouldn''t we be asking for trouble if we were to capture them?" The black-bearded elder went on in a deep voice, "Everyone, don''t forget the purpose of our trip. "If we understand the situation of the forces on this planet, it will be easy to seize it. "The higher-ups will definitely reward us for that. If they give us an Immortal Corpse, wouldn''t we be soaring into the sky?" When everyone heard that, their faces lit up. They had already begun to fantasize about controlling Immortal Corpses. Meanwhile¡­ Guang Bai and Guang Jiu had already exchanged several thousand blows with Wang Zhixing. They were all sword cultivators. Sword cultivators were known for their fast and strong attacks. In just one breath, they had exchanged over a hundred blows. Although Wang Zhixing''s cultivation was only in the Soul Transformation realm, one major realm lower than Guang Bai and Guang Jiu, his sword techniques were superior, and he had the upper hand. After all, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were not true sword cultivators. They only used the bodies of sword cultivators and could not fully unleash the power of one. In a game, even if you had good equipment, it would be useless if your handling sucked. "Guang Bai, this can''t go on. We have to think of something." "His sword is too fast, and it''s hard to catch it even with divine consciousness. I can only rely on the Silver Corpse''s combat instincts." "How about this? I''ll deal with him alone while you go and capture the others." "Can you do it alone?" Guang Jiu doubted. "Even if I can''t, I have to. Besides, we''re immortal." "But if you die too many times¡­" "Stop talking and do as I say. Besides, reinforcements are on the way. As long as we hold up for a while, the rest will be easy." "Alright then! Be careful." The two conversed as they dealt with Wang Zhixing''s attacks. After reaching an agreement, Guang Jiu''s eyes flashed. He discovered a young man with stripes on his face in the southeast direction. "You''re only in the Nascent Soul realm. I''ll catch you!" Chapter 332 - I Am The Dharmaraja Of Thunder And Lightning "Ritz, someone from the outer realm is coming towards you." Wang Zhixing understood Guang Bai and Guang Jiu''s intentions and immediately reminded Ritz. Although he did give a reminder, he was actually quite at ease. Of all people, you just had to choose him. I have to say, you''re quite lucky. Wang Zhixing was laughing inwardly. Ritz was the best in the younger generation. In the five years since Qin Chuan left, he had been cultivating even harder than before. Although he was still in the Nascent Soul realm, his strength had increased significantly compared to five years ago. Looking at his level in the [Immortal Demon Pagoda], his true combat power was comparable to a Soul Splitting cultivator. In the sect, besides the Peak Master, a few elders, Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue, he was the strongest person. Thus, if this person from the outer realm were to go for him, he would be asking for trouble. "Elder, do I capture him alive or kill him?" Ritz asked. "Up to you. But remember, do not underestimate your enemy," Wang Zhixing said casually. "Understood!" As soon as they finished communicating, Guang Jiu arrived in front of Ritz. "Success!" Guang Jiu stretched out his hand into a claw, a victorious smile on his face. However, just as he was about to grab Ritz, a bright smile appeared on Ritz''s face. Guang Jiu instantly had an ominous feeling. "Thunder Slash!" Countless electric arcs emerged from Ritz''s arm. It was as if his entire arm were a blade made of lightning. Swoosh! Lightning flashed. The speed was too fast. Guang Jiu could not dodge in time, and his arm was sliced off neatly. Guang Jiu was shocked. Lightning and thunder cultivator? What speed! Furthermore, he could easily break through the Silver Corpse''s defense. This person was not simple. Guang Jiu was well aware of the attributes of his Silver Corpse. An attack from a Nascent Soul cultivator would definitely not be able to break through its defense. But now, the silver corpse''s arm had been easily cut off. The other party''s true combat strength had definitely surpassed the Nascent Soul realm, or at least the mid Nascent Soul realm. A battle prowess that crossed realms was truly terrifying. As he was thinking, his severed arm seemed to have a life of its own as it flew back to Guang Jiu''s wound. It attached itself, and it was complete as before. This scene stunned Ritz. What kind of Dharma spell or divine art is this??? How did his arm regrow? Guang Jiu massaged his new arm and smiled sinisterly. "Then¡­" Just as he was about to speak, another Thunder Slash came at him. This time, Ritz changed his target spot and locked onto Guang Jiu''s waist. If he was cut, his body would definitely be split in half. Guang Jiu was experienced. He flashed to the right and dodged the attack. Ritz sighed, feeling sorry for him. He also wanted to see if the two halves of his body could be reattached. At this time, several flying swords were like streams of light, quickly stabbing towards Ritz''s head. Ritz''s countenance remained unchanged. The electric arcs around his body crackled. When the flying swords were about to hit him, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and flashed to the side. "D*mn it!" After the attack missed, Guang Jiu, who was controlling the flying swords, gritted his teeth. His facial expression was distorted, and the atmosphere was particularly tense. This Silver Corpse was a Void Refinement Cultivator. Even if its cultivation was weakened and even if it could not unleash its full strength, killing a small Nascent Soul cultivator should be as easy as snapping his fingers. Guang Jiu unleashed many flying swords, forming a sword formation, and slashed at Ritz again. The corner of Ritz''s lips slightly lifted, and thunder and lightning flashed around his body. His figure left a long electric arc in the air as he once again dodged the attack. The two attacks missed, and Guang Jiu felt defeated. A Void Refinement cultivator had attacked twice but failed to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator. How embarrassing. Guang Jiu said exasperatedly, "What kind of man are you if you keep hiding? If you have the abilities, step out and fight me fair and square." Ritz smiled and said, "Brother, what realm are you in? What realm am I in? If I really do as you say, I would just be killing myself! "Besides, aren''t you ashamed when you say such things?" Guang Jiu snorted coldly, "Don''t try to win a battle of tongues. If you''re unwilling to fight me head-on, I''ll go find someone else." Although Guang Jiu was angry, he was still rational. He knew what he had to do. In the two exchanges he had with Ritz, his teammate Guang Bai was single-handedly warding off Wang Zhixing, and his body had been reassembled many times. Every reassembly of the corpse would cause damage to the corpse refiner. If the number of times of reassembling reached a certain value, the corpse refiner''s main body would be exhausted and die. Therefore, Guang Jiu knew that he could not waste time like this. He looked around and discovered a few Nascent Soul cultivators. He did not believe that these people had the ability to fight beyond their realm. If that was really the case, there was no need for them to set up an array formation. After confirming his new target, Guang Jiu did not spare Ritz another glance and turned to fly away. "If you want to fight me that badly, I''ll satisfy you!" Suddenly, Ritz''s voice came from behind. With a flash of lightning, Ritz arrived in front of Guang Jiu. Ritz knew Guang Jiu''s intentions. If it was anyone else, they would be in trouble. Besides, he was quite interested in these cultivators from the outer realm. Guang Jiu looked at Ritz and did not want to waste any more time talking to him. He controlled the flying swords and slashed towards Ritz. Ritz did not dodge. He took out his magical artifact¡ªa thick book. The book opened. The pages rustled and flipped quickly. Lightning and thunder surged behind Ritz, transforming into dozens of lightning spears. Ruiz swung his arm, and the lightning spears shot towards the flying swords. Crackle. The sky exploded. After a short stalemate, the lightning spears were all destroyed by Guang Jiu''s flying swords. After all, his cultivation realm was that high. Guang Jiu was not as weak as he imagined. Ritz was well aware of his own capabilities. If not for the suppression of the array formation, he would probably have died long ago. However, since they were suppressed, the disparity between the two sides was not that great. "Divine Art ¡¤ Thunder Tide Rush!" "Thunder Soul¡ªLiberate!" Ritz no longer hid his strength. In an instant, Ritz''s aura soared. Lightning and thunder crackled, forming an armor that covered his entire body. Behind him, the shadow of a certain ferocious beast appeared. Guang Jiu''s expression changed as his eyes widened. "This is¡­ a Thunder Soul?" Guang Jiu finally understood why his opponent was so powerful. He didn''t expect him to be a one in a million Thunder Soul. But even with a soul, you still can''t defeat me. The gap in their cultivation realm was an insurmountable one. "A Thunder Soul! It will make an excellent corpse! "Hahaha, rascal, I really don''t know how to thank you." Guang Jiu laughed sinisterly and summoned all his flying swords to slash at Ritz. He''d forgotten his mission now. All he wanted was Ritz''s body. In the face of the aggressive attacks, Ritz did not retreat. Instead, he smiled calmly. "Uncle, My name is not rascal. Please remember, I am the Dharmaraja of Thunder and Lightning." "Thunder and lightning!" As soon as he finished speaking, numerous lightning spears appeared. There were at least a thousand of them. "Go!" With a wave of his arm, the lightning spears rushed towards the flying swords ahead. Lightning lit up the sky. Wang Zhixing and Guang Bai, who were in the midst of battle, could not help but stop. "This¡­" Looking at the dazzling deep blue, Guang Bai was dumbfounded. "Guang Jiu, are you f** king blind¡­" Chapter 333 - Ancient Mythical Beast · Kui Boom! The lightning spears that filled the sky poured down like rain, instantly drowning the group of flying swords. Guang Jiu was scared out of his wits. He did not expect a Nascent Soul to unleash such combat strength. Crossing two major realms¡­ Gulp! Guang Jiu could not help but gulp. Is he still a Nascent Soul cultivator? "However, the greater your potential, the greater the corpse you are refined into." Guang Jiu immediately calmed down. "Divine Art ¡¤ Sword Nine!" Guang Jiu formed a hand seal and chanted a spell. The flying swords engulfed by the lightning spears rushed out and created a sword formation. The sword formation was activated, and sword energy wrapped around it. "Break!" Guang Jiu formed his sword fingers and gestured two or three times in the air. The huge sword energy carried by the sword array instantly shattered Ritz''s attack. Then, the huge sword energy slashed towards Ritz. Ritz''s expression was calm. He took out a magical artifact and turned it into a huge bell that enveloped himself. The giant sword energy struck the massive bell, producing a loud sound. The giant bell shook violently, but there were no cracks on its surface. Guang Jiu''s sword finger slashed again, and the giant sword energy slashed down once more. The force was much greater than the previous time. Cracks appeared on the surface of the giant bell, but there was only one. It was not enough to shatter the bell. "Hmph! Let''s see how many times you can withstand it." "Each strike is stronger than the previous one in this divine art of mine. When the ninth sword strike comes, its power will be greater than everything that came before it. I hope you can last until then to experience its might." Guang Jiu smiled proudly. Inside the huge bell, Ritz was calm. He closed his eyes tightly and focused. He placed his palms together like an old monk meditating. He didn''t counterattack because he was preparing a big move. He knew very well that his current combat ability was on the same starting line as his opponent, but to defeat or kill his opponent, conventional attacks would not work. In [Forbidden Ground Treasure-Seeking], Ritz had obtained an offensive thunder-type divine art. This divine art had extremely high attack power, and there was a high chance that it could kill Guang Jiu. But it could not be used instantly. Simply put, the casting time was quite long. So Ritz was forced into defense. After suffering three strikes, spiderweb-like cracks covered the surface of the giant bell. It would be difficult for it to withstand the next attack. Guang Jiu laughed sinisterly, feeling that the outcome was decided. The gigantic sword energy descended once again like the Sword of Damocles. The fourth strike was much more powerful than the first. It was enough to kill any creature below the Ethereal Form realm. The huge bell that enveloped Ritz completely shattered after taking the blow. With a loud bang, the giant bell transformed into countless sparks that scattered into the air like dazzling fireworks. After destroying the huge bell, the giant sword''s energy did not stop and continued to slash towards Ruiz. Guang Jiu grinned. "Thunder Soul, I''ll happily accept it." At this moment, Ritz, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His eyes turned into the pupils of thunder, shooting out lightning. The illusory image of the ferocious beast behind him became more and more focused, revealing its full appearance. It was a massive, bull-like beast. The beast was single-legged and had no horns. Its skin was an azure color, and it was covered in lightning. Guang Jiu''s pupils dilated when he saw the ferocious beast. "The ancient mythical beast, Kui1. The mythical beast that rules over lightning and thunder." While shocked, Guang Jiu let out an even more savage laugh. "I didn''t expect your Thunder Soul to grow to such an extent. To think it awakened the soul of the Kui. "The heavens are helping me. "If I can get it, I can also be ranked among the geniuses. "Hahahaha¡ª¡ª" Guang Jiu laughed wantonly. He did not know that he was very close to death. "Kui, I''ll leave it to you," Ritz said to the Kui calmly. The Kui growled lowly in response. Immediately afterward, the Kui raised its head and let loose a thunderous roar as it looked at the massive sword energy descending upon it. A pillar of lightning shot out from its mouth towards the giant streak of sword energy. The two devastating forces collided. The shockwave created a huge hole in the atmosphere. Fortunately, their battleground was an undeveloped continent. If people were living here, their fight would cause a calamity. In the sky, the lightning pillar and the gigantic streak of sword energy were locked in a stalemate. However, the sword energy was quickly defeated and sent flying. Guang Jiu did not panic at all. "Brat, this should be your final trump card! But this level is still not enough to defeat me." "Since you''ve used your full strength, I won''t hold back." Guang Jiu quickly formed a seal with his hands and shouted, "Corpse release!" In the next second, an array pattern flashed on the surface of the silver corpse. Guang Jiu''s consciousness turned into a soul and floated in the air. The moment his thoughts left the Silver Corpse, the corpse''s eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance, like a ball of fire burning fiercely, with layers of ripples. Its aura soared into the sky. "Divine Art ¡¤ Sword Nine!" The Silver Corpse refined the divine art once again, and the streak of sword energy suddenly doubled in size. The sharp aura emanating from the sword was like that of a king who had control over life and death. The [Corpse Release] that Guang Jiu had just used was a very common secret technique among cultivators. [Corpse Release] was a secret technique to refine one''s soul in exchange for power. After using the skill, the caster''s body would disintegrate, and his soul would suffer heavy damage. This move could be said to cause comparable damage to oneself while destroying the enemy. Under normal circumstances, no one would use it. However, as a member of the Corpse Refinement Faction, they had dealt with corpses since ancient times and understood the art of Corpse Release too well. After the continuous efforts of the predecessors, the Corpse Release technique was optimized to the extreme. Not only would one''s physical body not disintegrate, but the damage to his soul would also be minimized. Coupled with the unique cultivation method of the Corpse Refinement Faction, using [Corpse Release] wouldn''t have much of an impact on him. However, since his soul was not attached to the corpse, the corpse would be in a very strange state, and there was a very small chance that it would go berserk. At this moment, Ritz had sensed the change, but he did not panic. "Who said I used all my trump cards?" "You''ll see my real trump card soon." Ritz was calm, and he even wore a relaxed smile. "Kui, protect me!" With this command, Kui arrived above Ritz and spat out a huge lightning ball towards the Silver Corpse. The Silver Corpse was now under Guang Jiu''s control and was fighting purely based on its battle instincts. In this state, he could unleash his full strength. With a swing of the Silver Corpse''s sword fingers, the sword energy around it spread out like a lotus flower, colorful and dazzling. The lightning ball was instantly left riddled with gaping holes by the multi-colored sword energy. The Kui continued to shoot lightning balls toward the Silver Corpse. The colorful sword energy around the Silver Corpse seemed to be endless, completely neutralizing the lightning ball. The Silver Corpse''s combat strength was much stronger than when Guang Jiu was controlling it. At this time, the enhanced version of the sword energy moved and slashed towards Ritz, determined to cut him down. Kui was enraged. It opened its mouth wide and condensed and spat out a large amount of lightning power. A massive lightning pillar tore through the void and surged towards the sword energy. The two forces collided once again, and the surrounding space instantly collapsed. This time, the enhanced sword energy was not defeated. Instead, it gained the upper hand. While the intense confrontation went on, a dignified voice resounded in everyone''s ears. "The supreme God of Thunder rules over the thirty-six levels of the heavens and nurtures from the highest heavens. "Transforming into the Ten Realms, riding the Qilin with his hair draped over his shoulders, his bare feet step on the ice. "A nine-colored light from his finger seal and a whistling whip in his grasp forms his wisdom of rule. "Capture the demonic imps, guide the roaming spirits, and benefit all mortal beings. "As wide as the Milky Way, as bright as a thousand moons, sworn to the future. "I, Dharmaraja of Thunder and Lightning, am the ruler of lightning. I shall bestow upon you lightning punishment." Chapter 334 - A Golden Rope Ritz''s voice carried the might of heaven and earth, and the entire sky was shrouded in thunderclouds. Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Brightness and darkness interchanged. "Divine Art ¡¤ Thunder Punishment." Boom! A bolt of lightning over a hundred feet thick descended from the sky, and its target was the Silver Corpse. The Silver Corpse could still fight and didn''t look scared at all. With a swing of its sword fingers, the massive sword energy shone brilliantly. It severed Kui''s lightning and thunder before slashing at the divine lightning. The divine lightning was strong. It repelled the streak of sword energy the moment it came into contact with it. Guang Jiu, who was in his soul state, was shocked. He knew the strength of the Silver Corpse after [Corpse Release]. Although it was not at the level where it could fight above its level, it had very few opponents at the same level. Furthermore, Sword Nine''s unique ability could even sever the Kui''s attack, yet it was ineffective against the divine lightning? Without the obstruction of any external forces, the lightning struck the Silver Corpse as usual. In an instant, the Silver Corpse''s clothes turned into ashes. Its inner armor was decent, but it was still shattered by the lightning. Without any external concealment, the Silver Corpse''s body was left in the open. It had a great figure with perfect muscle lines and thick legs. Bathed in the lightning and thunder, the Silver Corpse did not scream. There was no agony on its face. It was as if it sensed no pain in its body. Ritz frowned slightly, finding it strange. Why didn''t it scream? What a weird guy! Are the people from the outer realm all so tenacious? Ritz didn''t think about it further. The divine lightning lasted for three to four seconds. The Silver Corpse''s entire body was charred black, and black smoke was rising from its body. Its skin had split, and the fragrance of roasted meat hit one''s nose. Generally speaking, a person would have died from such injuries. Ritz didn''t know that Silver Corpse wasn''t a living person. Just like the character of Edo Tensei in Naruto, those injuries on its body were recovering at a visible speed. Ritz found it even stranger. Sect Master once said that Void Refinement cultivators could cultivate their bodies to the extreme and become immortal. What kind of idea is that? No matter how terrible the injuries were, even if the body was chopped up into pieces and burned to ashes, it would be reborn and returned to its original state. This person from the outer realm and the indestructible body that Sect Master mentioned were very similar. Ritz scratched his shiny head. Does he have an indestructible body? He was not sure. If it really was an indestructible body, then what was the point of fighting? With such a cheat, he was already invincible. Ritz was very indignant. Indestructible body, is it? Let''s see how many times you can be reborn. Ritz refused to accept this. He was like a divine being that had controlled the thunder punishment. Another bolt of lightning descended from the thundercloud. Boom! The Silver Corpse had just recovered when lightning struck it again. This time, its body was split into countless pieces. Flesh and blood filled the sky like a watermelon that had been shattered. But soon, the scattered pieces of flesh seemed to be attracted by a magnetic force and gathered together, forming a human silhouette before returning to its original form. "Does it really have an indestructible body?" Ritz was a little convinced now. He shared the situation with Wang Zhixing through voice transmission. "Peak Master, the person I''m going up against seems to have an indestructible body. "I''ve already killed him twice, but he was reborn." Wang Zhixing replied, "I forgot to tell you, but it''s the same on my side." "Then why fight? We can''t kill them." "Don''t be in such a rush. Whether or not they have indestructible bodies cannot be concluded too early. "I thought it was odd, but I couldn''t put my finger on it. "No matter what, we cannot let these two outer realm beings go." "But they can''t be killed!" "If you can''t kill him, seal him." Ruiz said, "Their realms are very high. With our strength, I don''t think it''s easy to seal them!" "I have a way about that. After I deal with this outer realm being, I will come to your side." "Alright!" With that said, Ritz controlled the divine lightning again and shattered the Silver Corpse that had just returned to its original state. After being killed three times in a row, Guang Jiu''s soul became somewhat transparent. Although the Silver Corpse was indestructible, it still had its limits. Every rebirth was extremely taxing on the soul. A soul injury was on a completely different level compared to a physical one. Injuries to the physical body could heal on their own if they were not serious. For the serious ones, as long as they weren''t life-threatening, one could recover after resting for a period of time. However, the injury to the soul was extremely serious, even if it was the slightest one. In addition, the soul did not have self-healing abilities, so one could only rely on external items to heal it. However, the medicines that could cure the soul were all heavenly treasures. They were extremely rare. Generally speaking, as long as one''s soul was injured, it was basically permanent. The Corpse Refinement Faction had a unique soul cultivation method. Without requiring any medicine, the soul would be able to heal by itself. However, if one suffered too much damage, nothing could be done. Given Guang Jiu''s ability, the Silver Corpse could be reborn at most ten times. If exceeded, his soul would be completely destroyed. Without a soul, there was no possibility of reincarnation. Guang Jiu was well aware of the pros and cons. He looked to his elder for help. "Elder, we are dying." The black-bearded elder''s expression darkened. He had seen their battle. Although Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were suppressed by the array formation, the people fighting them were not weak. If they were in the same realm, they would be able to kill them instantly. From the battle just now, the immortal cultivators on this planet, whether in terms of their techniques or spells, were not nurtured by ordinary forces. There was definitely a powerful force here. It was best not to provoke such a powerful faction, given the Corpse Refinement Faction''s current situation. Although he was not afraid, it would be very troublesome. The black-bearded elder realized the seriousness of the matter. After thinking for a while, he ordered the people they had sent as reinforcements to turn back immediately. "Guang Bai, Guang Jiu, come back!" the black-bearded elder instructed helplessly. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu said, agitated, "Elder, if we go back, what about our Silver Corpses? "Are you asking us to abandon them?" The black-bearded elder remained silent. He knew very well how difficult it was to nurture a corpse into a Silver Corpse. But in the current situation, they could only give them up. If the Silver Corpses were continuously destroyed, their lives would be in danger. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu knew that their elder''s words were for their own good. However, they had poured too much blood and sweat into the Silver Corpses. The corpses were like their own children. They couldn''t just part with them. The two of them hesitated for a moment before finally coming to a decision. "Elder, I¡­" Guang Bai had just spat out a few words when he stopped. His body collapsed without any warning, and his soul was pulled out from the top of his head. This was his main soul, and the one controlling the Silver Corpse was his secondary soul. "What''s going on?" The black-bearded elder was shocked and puzzled. "Elder, save¡­ save me!" Guang Bai''s main soul floated in the air, his eyes filled with fear. The black-bearded old man quickly cast a spell, but Guang Bai''s main soul flew downwards. "Elder¡­" Guang Bai''s cry for help came from below, and then he disappeared. "Guang Jiu, quickly take a look at what happened." The black-bearded elder looked at Guang Jiu. Guang Jiu was still in shock. When he came back to his senses, his attention immediately shifted to the battlefield. Guang Bai''s Silver Corpse was bound by a golden rope. Chapter 335 - Immortal Binding Rope "This rope¡­" Guang Jiu felt that the problem lay with this rope. The black-bearded elder also discovered this through the image of divine consciousness that Guang Jiu transmitted back. "Guang Jiu, abandon the Silver Corpse immediately. Otherwise, you will end up like Guang Bai," the black-bearded elder said solemnly. "Yes, Elder." As soon as he finished speaking, Guang Jiu immediately formed a seal to sever his connection with the Silver Corpse. However, right then, the rope suddenly extended and instantly wrapped around the Silver Corpse that belonged to Guang Jiu. Just like Guang Bai, Guang Jiu''s main soul was extracted. After the black-bearded elder witnessed what happened to Guang Bai, he was prepared for it. The moment Guang Jiu''s main soul was extracted, the black-bearded elder had cast several restrictions, but none of them worked. Guang Jiu''s main soul desperately sought help, but in the end, he still followed in Guang Bai''s footsteps. Below. Wang Zhixing clapped his hands and laughed. "Done!" Ritz withdrew his divine art and swallowed a few spirit pills. He curiously surveyed the golden rope. "Peak Master, what magical artifact is this?" Wang Zhixing said, "The Immortal Binding Rope!" "Immortal Binding Rope? It sounds very powerful just from its name," Ritz said. "This is Sect Master''s magical artifact. He said that it was given to him by those Immortal Emperors. Of course it''s very powerful." "I see!" Ritz nodded. "But Elder, if you used such a powerful magical artifact at the beginning, why did you make us fight them for so long. It was time-consuming and exhausting." Wang Zhixing explained, "We know nothing about the outer realm. Look at them. They have indestructible bodies. What if they had other abilities? "It can only be used when we are absolutely certain." "Peak Master is truly considerate. Then how should we deal with these two outer realm beings?" Wang Zhixing thought for a moment, then said, "In the battle just now, I sensed other auras. It''s probably their accomplices." "However, those auras are gone now. They probably found out that their companions were captured and went into hiding." Ritz said worriedly, "It won''t be easy to find them if they''re hiding in the dark!" Wang Zhixing patted Ritz''s shoulder and said indifferently, "There''s no rush. " Their accomplices chose to retreat, so it means that they are very wary of us. "Although we don''t know them well enough, in turn, they don''t know us well enough either. "Right now, we will first interrogate these two. If we can get information on their accomplices, we will have the initiative." "Mm! We''ll listen to Peak Master''s arrangements." Thus, Wang Zhixing and the others brought Guang Bai and Guang Jiu back to the sect. At the same time, Qin Chuan''s Giant doppelganger arrived at the edge of the galaxy. He contacted Isaac. The holographic projection unfolded. Isaac was lying on a huge stone chair with his chin resting on his arm. He had a solemn look on his face. "Commander, there''s a situation here." Isaac sat up and stared at Qin Chuan''s Giant doppelganger. "Tell me about it." "A group of cultivators from the outer realm just came. "There are about 30 of them, and the leader is an expert in the Mahayana realm. His capabilities should be about the same as mine." "Judging from the current situation, these people seem to be very interested in this planet. They probably want to occupy it." "Commander, should we wait or should we intervene in some way?" After some thought, Isaac asked, "Where did they come from?" The Giant doppelganger shook his head. "They just had a battle. This group of people is quite strange. They seem to have an indestructible body." "Show me their battle." "Yes!" The Giant doppelganger tapped the device on his wrist, and the battle scene was immediately projected in a holographic image. When he saw Guang Jiu and Guang Bai''s physical rebirth, Isaac said, "So it''s them." The Giant doppelganger rolled his eyes and asked, "Commander, do you know them?" "I don''t," said Kazakh. "But I know the faction they belong to." "Judging from the battle scenes, they seem to be from the Corpse Refinement Faction in the cultivation world." Corpse Refinement Faction? The Giant doppelganger fell into deep thought as he quickly searched his memories regarding the Corpse Refinement Faction. He quickly found it. Isaac said, "Recently, the Corpse Refiners have been having a hard time in the cultivation world. "It seems like they''re looking for a place to stay. "This planet is located in a barren area, but it has abundant spiritual energy. It was most suitable for cultivators like them. "However, the overall strength of this group of people is too weak. They probably won''t succeed in taking down this planet. "This is good too. "Even if they cannot take it down, they can create conflict. "When they fight, both sides will suffer. We can take advantage of that." After a pause, Isaac continued, "How about this? Continue hiding in the dark and monitor their every move. "Report to me every day." "Yes!" The Giant doppelganger had no objections. He had already achieved his goal. After cutting contact, the Giant doppelganger returned to the planet and arrived at Devil Sea. The bottom of Devil Sea used to be the resting place of the Space Parasite Beasts. After they were destroyed, Qin Chuan had modified the area at the bottom of the sea, turning it into a secret base other than the sect. Outside the base was a huge barrier. Qin Chuan had exchanged it from the system. Not only did it block all divine consciousnesses, but it also possessed an extremely powerful defensive ability. Unless one possessed the strength of an Immortal, it was impossible to destroy the barrier. At the present stage, this place was absolutely safe. Xiao Huo was put here. In the spacious secret room, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were bound by the Immortal Binding Rope. Wang Zhixing and the various elders were interrogating them. Xiao Huo was also present. Xiao Huo was here because there was someone from the outer realm in his body. Wang Zhixing and company interrogated the duo for a long time, but Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were rather loyal to their organization. They said nothing. Because they did not reveal much, Dan Yangzi in Xiao Huo''s body could not figure out much either. The situation instantly entered a deadlock. At this moment, Wang Zhixing heard the voice of Qin Chuan''s Giant doppelganger. "Peak Master, these two are cultivators from the Corpse Refinement Faction." Corpse Refinement Faction? Wang Zhixing knew nothing about it. The Giant doppelganger told him all the information he had in his memories. After Wang Zhixing heard this, he had a rough understanding of the situation. "I don''t know much about the Corpse Refinement Faction, only this much. "If you want to know more details, the fellow inside that kid probably knows more than me." Wang Zhixing nodded. "We can ask about this later. How should we deal with these two?" The Giant doppelganger pondered for a moment before saying, "The Corpse Refinement Faction is divided into many forces. We now need to find out the strength of the faction that these two belong to. "Now that we''ve exchanged blows with them, they should know about our situation. They''ll most likely challenge us. "If we know the strength of their faction, we will be prepared when we fight in the future." "But it''s like their mouths have been filled with cement. They won''t say anything. "If this continues, I can only use the Soul Searching Spell," said Wang Zhixing helplessly. The Giant doppelganger said, "The souls of the people from the Corpse Refinement Faction are a little special. Soul Searching Spells are useless against them." "Then what should we do?" Wang Zhixing could not think of any solution and was getting anxious. The Giant soul said, "My main body is currently exploring the last immortal cultivation ruin. He''ll be out in at most half a month. "Wait for him, and he will handle it. " After hearing that, Wang Zhixing''s eyes lit up, and he excitedly said, "Sect Master is coming out." The Giant doppelganger said, "Mm! But don''t tell anyone about this first." "Alright, I''ll imprison these two for now." "Sure!" Chapter 336 - Shen Qiangwei Somewhere in the starry sky. "Elder, that rope is so strange. What should we do now?" Someone asked. The black-bearded elder responded in a deep voice, "I''ve already shared our situation here with the rest." "What did the higher-ups say?" Everyone asked expectantly. The black-bearded elder did not hide anything and said, "They want us to wait for reinforcements." When everyone heard this, they had guessed the higher-ups'' intentions. "Looks like a big battle is inevitable." The black-bearded elder said, "There''s nothing we can do about that. The Corpse Refinement Faction is in a very difficult situation." Someone said, "Hmph! Sooner or later, we''ll kill all those people of the so-called orthodox path. "We merely dug up their ancestral graves. The corpses are being left anyway, why not let us have them. They won''t lose anything." "That''s right! They still think that it''s like we stole their Dao companion1.\\\\." "They think they''re punishing evil and advocating good? Bah! They''re just petty." "Never mind. Let''s not say so much." "Right! Elder, did the higher-ups say when the reinforcements will arrive?" "They didn''t mention the exact time. If a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal leads the team, they should arrive in a few days. "If not, it will take at least half a month! "No matter what, we just have to wait." They waited and waited. Ten days passed. ¡­ "Go Mu Chen, you can do it!" "Mu Chen, you''re the best!" "Xiao Tian, hit him." "Xiao Tian, give him a good beating." "Hit him in the face. Don''t worry about anything. Just go for his face." ¡­ The Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet was bustling with noise and excitement. Wang Zhixing and company had discussed the battle against the Corpse Refinement Faction a few days ago. They decided not to publicize it for the time being to avoid unnecessary panic. The Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet had come to the last event¡ªcombat. There were a total of three arenas in the venue. The rules of the competition were very simple. In one-on-one duels, if either side admitted defeat or lost the ability to fight, the match would end. To better display the participants'' strength, the referees would give them a magical artifact before going on stage. This magical artifact could guarantee a player''s safety. No matter how deadly the move, there was no need to worry about killing the opponent. Hence, the participants could perform to their heart''s content. Participants were not allowed to carry magical artifacts. Instead, weapons were provided by the organizers, which also ensured the fairness of the competition. This event lasted six days. It was now time for the Qi Refinement group. The first five days were the elimination rounds. There were originally more than 5,000 participants. After the elimination round, only 500 people had successfully advanced. There was a reason for this high elimination rate. The elimination rounds mainly tested the participants'' ability to fight beyond their level. And the jump was not just one or two levels. The participants'' opponent was a puppet. This puppet was proficient in many spells and combat techniques, and its body''s defense was also terrifying. In particular, its cultivation level. It would always be two levels higher than the participants. At the end of the first day of the elimination rounds, nearly 80% of the participants were eliminated. This high elimination rate was astounding. There were many reasons, but most importantly, everyone had underestimated their opponent. Everyone imagined the puppet as the computer bot in a game. Although they had the abilities, in a real battle, the program could not keep up with the changes, and there would be all kinds of problems. But they were wrong. These puppets had rich combat experience. Their agility and reflexes were even more terrifying. Furthermore, they would purposely reveal a loophole to lure people in. They were really crafty. Everyone thought that the puppet was a real person. However, the contestants who advanced destroyed the puppet and saw its internal structure. That was when their suspicions were dispelled. This puppet was dressed up as by a human. After this, the participants no longer underestimate it. As a result, the number of people who advanced in the next few days increased slightly. However, the elimination rate was still very high. Today was the official contest between the participants. In any case, the rules of the competition were very simple. In a one-on-one duel, the winner would enter the next round, and the loser would be eliminated. "The match in arena one is over. Mu Chen wins." The referee announced the results of the match. The audience was filled with heart-wrenching screams. "Mu Chen! Mu Chen!" "Mu Chen! Mu Chen!" ¡­ Mu Chen was a mixed-blood. He had blond hair, blue eyes, and a tall nose. He had the chiseled features of the West and the handsomeness of the East. Because of his handsome appearance and outstanding strength, out of the many participants in the Qi Refinement group, he was extremely popular. After the match in arena one ended, new participants went on stage. This time, it was a male and a female. There weren''t that many female participants. Only one out of ten was female. Females were weaker than males in terms of combat talent, so such a ratio was very normal. As such, there were even fewer females who advanced. Judging from the situation with the Qi Refinement group, there were less than ten of them. Hence, when the participants'' information in arena one flashed out, it attracted a wave of cheers from the audience. The screen above arena one showed the participants'' information. Shen Qiangwei, female, 21 years old, North Sea District Second Cultivation University. Dulles, male, 35 years old, the Billack First Cultivation University. The information was simple. Name, gender, age, and school. Shen Qiangwei was about 1.65 meters tall, and her figure was quite slim. Her measurements were quite normal. Most importantly, she was a C-cup. Among the girls, she was considered to be the best. As for her appearance, she wasn''t outstanding. Her facial features were alright, and her skin was fair. If she were to put on makeup, with her figure, she could be considered a beauty! Her opponent was a muscular man who was two meters tall. He had a full beard that curled around his mouth. He looked a little like Graves1. "Hey, little girl, I''m not going to go easy on you," Dulles said in rough Xia language. Shen Qiangwei only smiled. As she put her hair up, she replied, "I won''t go easy on you either." Dulles laughed and said, "Fists have no eyes. If you become disfigured, don''t bear a grudge against me." Shen Qiangwei smiled coolly and said, "Uncle, if you really ruin my face, you have to take responsibility." Upon hearing this, Dulles deliberately sized up Shen Qiangwei, and lust surfaced on his face. This girl''s figure is quite good. I won''t lose! "No problem. I''ll take responsibility," Dulles said with a hearty laugh. At this moment, the referee said, "Shen Qiangwei, Dulles, are you ready?" The two nodded and replied, "Yes." "After I announce the start of the match, you can start fighting. "If both sides do not attack within a minute, it will be considered forfeiting. "Got it?" The duo nodded. Following that, the referee flew into the air and shouted, "Begin!" Shen Qiangwei and Dulles did not attack immediately. "Young lady, it''s not too late to admit defeat," Dulles said. Shen Qiangwei asked seriously, "What if you are the one who loses in the end?" Dulles laughed out loud. "You have quite the personality. Don''t blame me then." With that, Dulles drew his weapon. Two axes, one in each hand. Shen Qiangwei used a long sword. These weapons were provided by the organizers, and their grades and materials were basically the same. The match started very quickly and attracted the attention of many spectators. Chapter 337 - Body Cultivator When his persuasion had failed, Dulles took the initiative to attack. He was a body cultivator. It was evident from his appearance and weapon. Body cultivators mainly cultivated the physical body and constantly tempered it. Thus, they used their powerful physical bodies to overcome everything. Body cultivators were very hard to deal with in the later stages. For example, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was an excellent representative among body cultivators. No Immortal Emperor dared to say that they could withstand the full set of the <36 Stances of Zhenwu>. Although body cultivators were powerful, the cultivation was extremely tough. It was almost impossible to reach Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s level. Thus, very few people would choose the path of body cultivation. Dulles did not want to become a body cultivator, but his aptitude was too low. Body cultivation could be said to have no threshold. As long as one had a spirit root, regardless of whether it was good or bad, they could come and cultivate. Dulles'' aptitude was too low, so he could only choose body cultivation. As a body cultivator, his physical strength was terrifying. Although he was only in the eighth class of the Qi Refinement realm, one punch from him was enough to break through a steel plate that was twenty centimeters thick. Other than that, his physical defense was also extremely terrifying. Ordinary armor-piercing bullets could not harm his body. After the match began, Dulles attacked madly. Although he was huge, his movements were agile. To be honest, anyone who had advanced had some skills. However, Shen Qiangwei was not ordinary either. Shen Qiangwei was very calm in the face of Dulles'' violent attacks. She seemed to be able to predict his attacks and dodge. Again and again, Dulles'' stamina was depleted very quickly. However, he was a body cultivator and had ample endurance. At present, he did not show any signs of exhaustion. Just like that, one attacked while the other dodged. After going back and forth over a hundred times, there was still no clear victor. There was no time limit for the match. Theoretically speaking, if both parties had sufficient stamina, they could go on until the end of the world. After watching for so long, the audience lost interest in them. It was too boring. If they really were to watch, they would fall asleep. At this moment, Dulles stopped his attack. "Shen Qiangwei! If you continue to hide like this, we won''t be able to determine the victor even if we fight until night falls," Dulles said unhappily. Shen Qiangwei smiled and said, "If you don''t want to fight, you can admit defeat." "Admit your a*s." Dulles cursed. He raised his ax and continued to charge towards Shen Qiangwei. Shen Qiangwei''s lips curled up, and she continued to use her movement techniques to dodge Dulles'' attacks. After exchanging so many blows, she had completely grasped Dulles'' moves. Although body cultivators had amazing physical strength, they were still made of flesh and blood. They would eventually get tired. Shen Qiangwei was not anxious at all. Her motive was very clear¡ªstall. She would stall until Dulles ran out of stamina. Dulles was not stupid. He knew what Shen Qiangwei was planning. But even if he knew, he could not do anything to her. That was because body cultivators only had one way of attacking. Body cultivators mainly focused on training and tempering their bodies. They really did not spend much effort on cultivating in other aspects. This was because their starting line was lower than others. They could only catch up by tempering their bodies to the extreme. Dulles wanted to win. The more he felt so, the more anxious he became. After another hundred exchanges, there was still no progress. Dulles had expended a lot of energy. The hot sweat on his body was flowing like water from a faucet that had not been turned off. His clothes were drenched. Hahahaha! Dulles stopped again. His body sent him a signal that he was tired. Dulles knew very well that if this continued, he would really lose when his stamina was exhausted. Shen Qiangwei smiled and said, "Uncle, you can''t touch me. I advise you to admit defeat!" Dulles gritted his teeth, and his hands that were wielding the ax trembled violently. He roared, "Don''t be smug." With that, he actually sat down. Some of the audience noticed the situation here. "That body cultivator in arena one actually sat down. Is he planning to give up?" "Mm? They haven''t ended yet?" "Wow. It''s really not over yet." "To be honest, this body cultivator is quite strong. In the elimination rounds, he directly crushed the puppet. " "The physical body of a body cultivator is terrifying, but if he can''t hit anyone, no matter how strong the physical body is, it''s useless." "This Shen Qiangwei is quite agile. Dulles really doesn''t have any advantage against her." "Look, Dulles has clearly had a mental breakdown. He''s forfeiting! "If I were him, I would do the same." "Alright, let''s not discuss this anymore. Look, the referee is about to speak." Arena One. The referee said very seriously, "Dulles, Shen Qiangwei, if both sides do not attack effectively within two minutes, it will be considered a forfeit and you will lose the qualification to compete. Please be informed." Dulles was still sitting on the ground, hugging his arms as he said, "I give up! I don''t want to fight anymore anyway." Dulles spoke very loudly as if he was deliberately speaking to someone. Shen Qiangwei''s expression changed slightly before she chuckled. She could tell that Dulles was pushing her to attack. Dulles was not a reckless person. He knew very well that his movement technique was inferior to Shen Qiangwei''s. If he continued fighting, it would be very disadvantageous for him. Since that was the case, he decided not to make a move on the other party. "Shen Qiangwei, you probably want to win too! If you still want to continue dodging, I won''t play with you anymore." Dulles looked at Shen Qiangwei from the corner of his eyes and revealed a wicked smile. It seemed like Shen Qiangwei could only attack. Dulles was also determined. Shen Qiangwei smiled indifferently. "Since you don''t want to play anymore, let''s end it!" As soon as she finished speaking, the sword in her hand buzzed and lit up with a dazzling sword beam. Shen Qiangwei raised her sword and thrust towards Dulles. "Haha, just in time!" Dulles was overjoyed. He quickly stood up, raised his axes, and faced Shen Qiangwei. Clang! Clang! The sword and axes collided, creating a large number of sparks. Dulles was very strong. He directly sent Shen Qiangwei flying. This was the first time both sides were fighting head-on. Dulles was a body cultivator, after all, and he had absolute control over strength. Shen Qiangwei being sent flying was also within expectations. Fortunately, she was not injured. Before she could stabilize herself, Dulles had already rushed over on large strides and swung his ax at her. Shen Qiangwei hurriedly blocked with her sword. However, Dulles was too strong, and it directly shattered Shen Qiangwei''s sword. The ax struck Shen Qiangwei''s protective True Qi, and the huge impact caused her body to crash heavily onto the ground. The entire ring shook. The commotion attracted the attention of the audience. A battle between the opposite sex was enough to attract attention. Although the earlier match was boring, now that they were fighting head-on, it was exceptionally exciting. Body cultivators'' attacks were barbaric and violent. Dulles would never be tender towards the beauty. He had been fooled by Shen Qiangwei and had long been suppressing his anger. Now that he had vented it out, he felt extremely comfortable. Shen Qiangwei was smashed into the ground, and cracks appeared all over her the surface of her protective True Qi. Although it was not broken, the impact was not completely offset. Her body was still injured. Shen Qiangwei spat out a mouthful of blood. Her complexion was still normal. It looked like she had only suffered some internal injuries. Dulles pinned Shen Qiangwei under his body and did not give her any chance to escape. Then, he raised his double axes and prepared to give Shen Qiangwei a fatal blow. Just when the audience thought that the competition was about to end, Shen Qiangwei suddenly smiled. Chapter 338 - Qin Chuan Is Back Dulles raised the axes in his hands, completely unconcerned about what would happen to Shen Qiangwei. Of course. If Shen Qiangwei really suffered fatal injuries, the magical protective artifact given by the organizers would protect her. If the magical artifact treasure was triggered, she would automatically be deemed the loser. In the ring. Against the aggressive Dulles, Shen Qiangwei was very calm. Just as Dulles'' axes were about to fall, Shen Qiangwei smiled. An array formation suddenly lit up on the ground of the arena. Immediately following that, chains emerged from the array formation and instantly wrapped around Dulles. Dulles was shocked. He did not want to think about why there was an array formation. He had to take care of these chains. Dulles'' physical body was very powerful, and his bulging muscles instantly broke the chains binding his body. But soon, new chains appeared and wound around him again. There were more new chains than the first time around, and they were even stronger. Dulles shattered them many times, but the chains grew stronger each time, and the number of chains increased each time. No matter how strong his body was, he finally reached his limit. Dulles was tightly bound by the chains. A large seal shone brightly, rendering him immobile. Shen Qiangwei stood up and dusted herself off. She stood in front of Dulles with a smile. "Uncle, I''ve already said that admitting defeat is your only choice. You still didn''t believe me," Shen Qiangwei said. Dulles snorted, knowing that he had no chance of turning the tables. "The winner takes all, I underestimated you. You won this match." Shen Qiangwei smiled. "You could have admitted defeat a long time ago. Why did you make it so troublesome?" Dulles did not argue. After all, he was the loser now. If he had been more serious, the ending might not have been like this. "I lost!" Dulles said indignantly. The referee announced the results. "Shen Qiangwei wins!" Shen Qiangwei didn''t appear too delighted. She removed the array formation and left. At this moment, most of the audience was still in a daze. "Dulles clearly had a huge advantage, why did he lose just like that?" "What''s with that array formation?" "I didn''t even see her setting up an array formation. Did she cheat?" "Are you stupid? Do you think the referee is there for decoration? How could she have cheated?" "Then what is this array formation?" With that said, everyone fell into deep thought, but no matter how they thought about it, they didn''t have any clue. At this moment, a young man with curly brown hair and a lollipop in his mouth said, "She set up the formation when they were exchanging blows at the start." As he spoke, the young man turned on an instrument and projected the battle between Shen Qiangwei and Dulles. The young man replayed the scene in slow motion. "Pay attention to where Shen Qiangwei is landing. "Her footholds carry a pattern. By linking all her footholds together, she can create an array design." While he explained, the projection marked all of Shen Qiangwei''s footholds and connected them together. Just as the curly-haired youth had said, these markers were indeed an array design. Array designs were equivalent to the framework of an array formation. As long as one infused energy into it, the array formation would be completed. From the recording of the competition, Shen Qiangwei''s array designs had been constructed many times. Hence, the array formation that was set up was very strong. Dulles was completely unable to resist, and the battle quickly ended. This match made Shen Qiangwei famous. The contestants who advanced that day all watched Shen Qiangwei''s competition recording very carefully. And they repeated it multiple times at a slow speed. The participants'' mentors also studied it very carefully. They concluded that Shen Qiangwei was a very powerful opponent. The scariest thing was that they had yet to see her full strength. On the other side. Deep in Devil Sea. Wang Zhixing and company stood respectfully in the main hall of the base as if they were welcoming some important person. At this time, ripples appeared in the air in the center of the hall. A green-clothed youth walked out. Wang Zhixing and the others froze for a moment, then immediately stepped forward and bowed. "Sect Master." The young man in green was none other than Qin Chuan. Dressed in a green robe, his long black hair danced about the wind, and his pair of clear eyes seemed to see through the world. His body was a little thinner than before he left, but as he stood there, he seemed to blend into the world. He seemed like he was right in front of them, yet a thousand miles away. The current Qin Chuan was like an otherworldly immortal. After more than five years, he had finally finished exploring all the immortal cultivation ruins. Apart from obtaining the immortal cultivation ruins'' legacies, all the Desolate Beasts sealed within the barriers had been eliminated. Qin Chuan calmly glanced at everyone as he smiled, "Peak Masters and elders, it has been tough on all of you." Everyone bowed again. "Sect Master is too serious. This is what we should do." Qin Chuan said, "Let''s not waste any more words. I will go meet that youth called Xiao Huo." After speaking, Qin Chuan''s silhouette disappeared without a trace. He then appeared in a secret room. Xiao Huo was cultivating and did not notice that there was another person in front of him. Qin Chuan sized up Xiao Huo, and his powerful divine consciousness easily entered Xiao Huo''s consciousness. Dan Yangzi was sleeping soundly. His soul was very weak. Most of the time, he was in a slumbering state. But at this moment, Dan Yangzi suddenly jumped up. When he saw Qin Chuan, his eyes were filled with fear. "Who¡­ who are you?" Dan Yangzi''s voice was trembling, his fear evident on his face. Qin Chuan sat down and smiled, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Chuan. "You should have heard about my deeds from this little fellow! " "Qin Chuan¡­" "You are Qin Chuan?" "You''ve reached the Immortal realm?" Dan Yangzi stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief. "I was lucky enough to reach the Immortal realm." Qin Chuan didn''t deny it. The reason why he could reach the Immortal realm so quickly was because of the legacies in the immortal cultivation ruins. Dan Yangzi couldn''t help but exclaim, "You''ve been able to cultivate to the Immortal realm in such a barren place? That''s truly inconceivable!" Qin Chuan smiled. "It''s all because of luck. If I only relied on myself to cultivate, I don''t know how long it would have taken." Qin Chuan was being too modest. The number of immortal cultivators in the world made up almost seventy percent of the population. The cultivation system was already perfect. More and more people participated in cultivation every day. At this speed, within ten years, everyone would be cultivating. In the past five years, Qin Chuan had accumulated tens of billions of points. With so many points, if he were to use them all to exchange for cultivation resources, he would be able to reach the Immortal realm very quickly too. Now that there was another invader, these points could be put to use. Qin Chuan intended to exchange some powerful array formations and magical artifacts from the Merchant Shop to ensure that the invaders would never return. Qin Chuan glanced at Dan Yangzi. "System, what realm was this person in when he was alive?" Qin Chuan asked the system after spending some points. "Fourth Class of Golden Immortal." Golden Immortal? Qin Chuan was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect his cultivation realm to be so high, three levels higher than himself. If he could recruit him, he would be a great help. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before asking, "Senior Dan Yangzi, are you interested in joining us?" "Join you?" Dan Yangzi was shocked. "What benefits are there?" Qin Chuan had a meaningful smile on his face as he asked, "For example, reconstruction of your body. What do you think?" Chapter 339 - Cultivators Dont Lie To Cultivators "Reconstructing my physical body? That depends on the quality of the physical body. Don''t use any defective items to fool me. I''m not a fool." Dan Yangzi didn''t show any mercy with his words. Qin Chuan replied, "Cultivators do not lie to cultivators. I am of proper character, I will not fool Senior." Dan Yangzi still did not quite believe him. He knew that reconstructing a body wasn''t a difficult thing, but reconstructing a good body was extremely difficult. This was because a good body required good materials. How would a planet that just started cultivating have good materials? If there were, he would have long gotten Xiao Huo to get it done. Qin Chuan guessed that Dan Yangzi was on guard, so he exchanged for a soul-related item from the Merchant Shop. "Senior, this is supreme-grade Soul Recovery Water. One drop is enough to repair your soul." "Since this is the first time we''re meeting, take it as a greeting gift from me." As he spoke, Qin Chuan shot a drop of supreme-grade Soul Recovery Water towards Dan Yangzi. One drop was worth millions of points. Qin Chuan had tens of billions of points, so a few million was nothing! The supreme-grade Soul Returning Water landed Dan Yangzi and immediately displayed a terrifying medicinal effect. Dan Yangzi''s entire body glowed, and his originally translucent soul body became increasingly opaque. Dan Yangzi wore a look of disbelief. After the light dissipated, Dan Yangzi revealed a smile that hadn''t been seen from him in a long time. The power of his divine soul was very abundant. He did not need to worry about his soul dissipating at all. Qin Chuan asked, "Senior, how do you feel?" Dan Yangzi laughed heartily. "Awesome!" He then added, "The reconstruction of my body has to be done as soon as possible." "That means you agree!" Dan Yangzi said, "I have another request." "Please speak." "This brat, Xiao Huo, is my personal disciple. He has to follow me in the future." "No problem." Qin Chuan didn''t reject him. "Is there anything else?" Dan Yangzi thought for a moment. "I won''t do anything against reason and nature. You can''t force me to do things that I''m not willing to do. You can''t restrict me too much. I want my own private territory." "No problem." Qin Chuan continued to agree. "Anything else?" "That''s all for now." Dan Yangzi sat on the ground and scratched his feet. "Also, when can my physical body be completed? Give me a specific time." Qin Chuan contemplated for a moment before replying, "About seven days." "Alright, it''s a deal then." Dan Yangzi stood up and walked towards Qin Chuan, extending his pinky. "This¡­" Qin Chuan couldn''t understand. "Pinky promise! I don''t want you to go back on your word." Dan Yangzi scratched his nose with his pinky finger. Pinky promise??? "¡­" Brother, you are a Golden Immortal. Can you not be so childish? Also, are you using your hand that has just scratched your feet and nose to lock fingers with me? Are you serious? Qin Chuan ignored him and left. "Eh, do you know any sense of ritual?" Dan Yangzi chased after him. Qin Chuan was speechless. It was already considered good that he did not curse. "Sense of ritual, are you sure?" Qin Chuan glanced over as he calmly asked. Upon hearing this tone, Dan Yangzi quickly retracted his hand and smiled apologetically. "I''m just saying. Why do we need a sense of ritual? That''s something only children play with." In reality, he was saying inwardly, "A mere Heaven Immortal¡­ When I return to my peak, I''ll suppress you with a single finger." Qin Chuan didn''t have Guan Zexiao''s ability to read the thoughts of others. If he knew what Dan Yangzi was thinking, Dan Yangzi would be in trouble. The conversation between the two of them disturbed Xiao Huo, who was cultivating. Xiao Huo opened his eyes. As he had just done so, his vision was a little blurry. Hence, he couldn''t see Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi''s faces clearly. He only found them somewhat familiar. Rubbing his eyes, his vision cleared. "Why, why is he out?" Xiao Huo was very surprised to see Dan Yangzi outside. Didn''t he say that if the soul comes out when it is damaged, both body and soul would be destroyed? This d*mn old man. He was lying to me. Xiao Huo was very angry and prepared to question Dan Yangzi. He didn''t pay much attention to Qin Chuan. He instinctively thought that Qin Chuan was a person sent to monitor him. "Yo, this rascal is awake." Dan Yangzi noticed Xiao Huo. Qin Chuan looked over. Xiao Huo came in front of them, pointed at Dan Yangzi, and denounced him, "Old man, you tricked me?" Dan Yangzi''s face was full of question marks. "How did I trick you?" Xiao Huo said in a reprimanding tone, "Didn''t you say that you can''t go outside?" Dan Yangzi explained, "I couldn''t in the past, but I can now. "Also, I will advise you to speak to me with more respect. "Do you know who this person standing beside me is?" Dan Yangzi straightened his back, raised his thumb, and pointed at Qin Chuan beside him. Xiao Huo was in a fit of anger and didn''t pay attention to Qin Chuan. "What does he have to do with me?" Dan Yangzi cast a sidelong glance at Qin Chuan, who was beside him. "Fellow Cultivator Qin, take a look. The quality of your juniors can really be improved." Qin Chuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Senior is right. I guarantee that in the future, all the cultivation universities will have an additional character education course." "That''s right! If everyone is the same as this fellow, the cultivation world that you painstakingly managed will be in chaos," Dan Yangzi said with a smile. Xiao Huo was stunned when he heard this. It sounded like this young man had a lot of authority, and he couldn''t help but look at Qin Chuan seriously. "Old man, who is he?" Xiao Huo asked Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi pretended to be very surprised and said, "Boy, you don''t even know him?" Xiao Huo took a few glances at Qin Chuan. He felt a sense of familiarity, as though he had seen him somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where exactly. "Old man, don''t keep me in suspense." Xiao Huo really could not recall anything and pushed impatiently. Dan Yangzi slapped Xiao Huo''s head, but because it was a soul spirit''s hand, it directly passed through his head. "Fellow, you''ve wasted your time in this cultivation university. "Think about the statue standing in the square in front of the main entrance when you first step into the school and the characters on the first page of the textbook. "Do you have any idea now?" At this very moment, Xiao Huo was dumbstruck. It was as though his body was under the effect of the Immobilizing Spell as he stared at Qin Chuan in shock. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Senior, don''t scare him." After which, he looked at Xiao Huo and gently said, Xiao Huo, it''s our first time meeting. Let me introduce myself. I am Qin Chuan." Buzz! Xiao Huo''s mind went blank as his ears rang. He had naturally heard of Qin Chuan''s name. He had heard of his deeds since he was young, and they were engraved in his bones. He would never forget them. He was the savior of the world during the apocalypse¡ªthe hero in the hearts of all mankind. Whether it was the powerful monsters or the mysterious invaders, as long as he took action, they would all be wiped out. Xiao Huo still remembered the shock he felt when he first entered the university and saw the statue erected at the entrance of the square. He didn''t have any extravagant hopes of becoming as powerful as Qin Chuan. People like him could only be used to look up to! However, Xiao Huo had never imagined that there would be a day when such a legendary figure would actually stand in front of him and even speak to him in such an approachable tone. This must be a dream! Oh my god? F*ck f*ck f*ck! I can''t take it anymore! Xiao Huo''s adrenaline shot up like a rocket. The world darkened, and his vision became more and more blurry. His vision turned blacked, and he passed out from agitation. While he collapsed on the ground, Xiao Huo''s lips were curled up.. He was smiling very happily. Chapter 340 - That Seems Like It You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Qin Chuan bid farewell to Dan Yangzi and went to the secret room where the two Corpses Refiners were kept. "Sect Master!" In the secret room, the elders and disciples who were guarding the room hurriedly bowed and greeted Qin Chuan whena they saw him. Qin Chuan nodded. "How are the two of them?" An elder said, "Still unwilling to speak." "I understand." Qin Chuan said. "You guys can leave first, I will deal with these two." "Yes." Very quickly, only Qin Chuan and the two Corpses Refiners remained in the secret room. Guang Jiu and Guang Bai saw a new face, and it was a very young man. The two of them looked at each other and smiled as if their thoughts were connected. "Fellow cultivator, is it convenient for you to come over?" Guang Bai asked with a chuckle. Qin Chuan walked over. He arrived before the two of them. Guang Bai whispered, "Fellow cultivator, I have something to discuss with you." Qin Chuan replied with interest, "Please speak?" Guangbai said, "Can you let us out? "If you release us, I can impart even more advanced cultivation techniques to you." Qin Chuan replied, "I don''t think there''s a need for that! I feel that my current cultivation technique is already very good." "Good, my a*s. The cultivation here is too backward. "Tell me, did anyone manage to reach the Immortal Realm? "Forget it. This request is too demanding. "Let me ask you, can you guarantee that you can cultivate to the Immortal realm? " Qin Chuan thought for a moment, "I haven''t thought about that yet. Even our elders have yet to reach that level! "Besides, I feel that the Immortal realm is too far away from me. I probably won''t be able to reach it in this lifetime. It''s fine as long as I can spend every day fruitfully." Guang Bai said, "Fellow cultivator! Your attitude isn''t right. "Let me ask you the most basic question. Why do people cultivate? " "Immortality?" Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before replying with uncertainty. "That''s right! If not for immortality, why cultivate? "However, the Dao of immortality is not that easy to achieve. "But our Corpse Refinement Faction can get it done easily. "When you choose our Corpse Refinement Faction, as long as your soul remains, you can live forever." Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up as he asked in disbelief, "Are you serious?" Seeing Qin Chuan''s reaction, Guang Bai felt that he was halfway to success. He immediately said, "Of course it''s true. Our soul cultivation methods are incomparably profound. "One does not need to reach the Immortal realm to achieve immortality. "How is it? Are you tempted?" Qin Chuan rubbed his chin as he contemplated. "I am tempted, but if I let you guys out, the elders will definitely beat me to death." Guang Bai said anxiously, "Fellow cultivator, are you stupid? If we impart you the Dao of our sect, you''ll naturally become a member of our Corpse Refinement Faction. We will definitely take you away." Guang Jiu said from the side, "Fellow cultivator, the opportunity is right in front of you. "What you have to do is untie our ropes." "Stop thinking, fellow cultivator. You won''t accomplish anything great with hesitation." Guang Bai and Guang Jiu spoke one after another, making a scheme. Qin Chuan was restless and took a few steps closer. He extended his hands and prepared to untie the Immortal Binding Rope that bound them. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were wide-eyed, watching Qin Chuan''s actions. They shouted inwardly, "Do it! Do it!" Suddenly, Qin Chuan retracted his hands. Guangbai and Guangjiu were furious! They wished they could kill Qin Chuan. However, Qin Chuan was their only hope to escape. Thus, they could only endure it. "Fellow cultivator, why did you stop? Is there a problem?" Guang Bai asked softly. Qin Chuan replied, "I suddenly thought of something. What if you guys go back on your word after I let you out?" Guang Bai smiled apologetically. "Fellow cultivator, cultivators don''t lie to cultivators. The reputation of the Corpse Refinement Faction is well known in the industry. "If I go back on my word, I swear to the heavens that I will be struck by lightning and destroyed in body and soul. "Look, I''ve already sworn. You should believe us now!" Guang Bai was not from this planet. The will of the Heavenly Dao did not affect him much. Even if he swore to the heavens, he would not be punished for breaking his promise. Qin Chuan wasn''t a fool. He knew that their oaths were nothing but farts. But since they wanted to play, he would play with them. After all, he was quite bored. Qin Chuan said, "How about this! Teach me the soul cultivation technique first, and I will help you untie the ropes." "Ah, this¡­" Guang Bai was speechless. He didn''t expect Qin Chuan to be so vigilant. "What should we do?" Guang Bai and Guang Jiu began conversing. "What else can we do? If he wants it, we''ll give it to him?" "Guang Jiu, are you out of your mind? Imparting the Corpse Refinement Faction''s cultivation technique without permission¡ªa soul cultivation technique at that. If the higher-ups find out, aren''t you afraid that you''ll be entirely destroyed?" Guang Jiu said with a smile, "Guang Bai, you''re so simple-minded. "This guy doesn''t even know what our Corpse Refinement Faction cultivates. Just give him a random cultivation technique and you''ll be able to fool him." Guang Bai''s eyes lit up. "That''s right. Why didn''t I think of that?" After the exchange, Guang Bai said to Qin Chuan, "Alright then! But don''t go back on your words." Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Cultivators don''t lie to cultivators. I am known to be a good person. Or shall I take an oath?" "There''s no need for that. "After you practice our techniques, we''ll be fellow disciples." Pausing for a moment, Guang Bai continued, "My body is currently sealed, so I''m unable to impart the cultivation technique to you directly. I can only teach you verbally, is that okay?" Qin Chuan happily shook his head. "No problem, go ahead!" "Mm!" Guang Bai began to narrate, casually describing a rubbish technique to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan knew that they were up to no good. He pretended to listen attentively. About an hour later. "The soul cultivation technique is generally like this. When you untie the ropes, I will impart your cultivation insights to you. It will speed up your cultivation and save you the time needed to comprehend it," Guang Bai said in a deep voice, looking like a teacher. Qin Chuan nodded his head and sat down cross-legged. Guang Bai was dumbfounded. "Fellow¡­ fellow cultivator, what are you doing? Didn''t you agree to untie the ropes?" "Don''t be anxious. I''m only cultivating the divine techniques of our Corpse Refinement Faction. I won''t spend too much time." "¡­" "¡­" The two were speechless. "Um¡­ Fellow cultivator, there''s no rush in cultivating. You''ll have plenty of time to cultivate after untying our ropes." "Indeed! Our cultivation technique causes a huge commotion when we cultivate it. It would be bad if we were to lead anybody over! "You must know that you''re cultivating a cultivation technique of our lineage. If those elders of yours were to discover this, it would be an act of violating the rules and betraying your masters and ancestors. "Also, fellow cultivator, you''ve only just obtained the cultivation technique and have never cultivated it before. If you suffer a backlash, wouldn''t you be ending your path to immortality? "This is not worth it." "That''s right! We''ve all been here before, and we''ve seen too many such examples." "Fellow cultivator, listen to us. Don''t be rash. If you want to cultivate, untie the ropes and we''ll teach you personally." Guang Bai and Guang Jiu were extremely flustered. The cultivation technique that they had just imparted to the other party was randomly pieced together. If he were to cultivate them, they would surely be exposed. They had never expected Qin Chuan to do such a thing. Qin Chuan scratched his chin and murmured, "That seems to make sense." Following this, he extended his hand and pulled gently at one end of the Immortal Binding Rope. At that moment, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu laughed sinisterly. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 341 - Crafty Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Qin Chuan untied the Immortal Binding Rope. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu swung their legs and twisted their waists to stretch their muscles. "I''ve untied the ropes. Can you teach me how to cultivate now?" Qin Chuan asked. Guang Bai and Guang Jiu looked at each other before laughing out loud. They seemed to be mocking Qin Chuan for being a fool. "Fellow cultivator, of course we will teach you, but not now," Guang Bai said with an evil grin. Qin Chuan pretended to be angry. "I understand now. You guys are playing me." Guang Bai said smugly, "That''s right! We were just messing with you. The incantation that I shared with you earlier was also randomly made up. Are you angry?" "You¡­ you guys¡­" Qin Chuan gritted his teeth. Guang Bai said, "What about us? Do you want to kill someone? Come on then!" "Are you sure?" Qin Chuan calmed down as a strange smile appeared on his face. Guang Bai wasn''t bothered and said, "I''ll stand right here. You can try to kill me as you wish." "Alright then!" Qin Chuan stretched out his hand and punched Guang Bai''s chest. It looked like an ordinary punch without much power. Guang Jiu, who was standing at the side, was even mocking him inwardly. He is an immortal cultivator, yet he''s not using any Dharma spells or divine arts. He''s using his fists like a martial artist. This person isn''t all that smart. However, just as this seemingly casual punch made contact with Guang Bai''s body, Guang Bai''s entire body dissipated with a puff of smoke. Guang Jiu''s laughter came to an abrupt halt as his pupils dilated, revealing a look of horror. Run! This thought instantly popped up in Guang Jiu''s mind. This boy wasn''t a silly fool. He was definitely a monster. The bodies they were possessing now were Silver Corpses. An average Soul Splitting cultivator would not be able to cause any damage to even the weakest Silver Corpse. But what happened just now was beyond Guang Jiu''s understanding. With just one punch, not only was the Silver Corpse dead but Guang Bai''s soul was also gone. What kind of heaven-defying move was this? Guang Jiu immediately executed his soul escape technique. Qin Chuan lightly tapped the air. Bang! Guang Jiu''s soul emerged and was about to fly out when a force suddenly surged in. His soul was instantly compressed within a ball of light. The ball of light floated in front of Qin Chuan. Inside it, Guang Jiu looked terrified. With these methods, he must be an expert above Tribulation Transcendence. But he had thought wrong. If Qin Chuan said that he was in the Immortal realm, Guang Jiu would probably be scared out of his wits. Presently, Guang Jiu was afraid, very afraid. He''s been playing the fool even though he has such capabilities. Has he been fooling us this whole time? Didn''t we agree that cultivators won''t lie to cultivators? How crafty! This cultivation world was simply too sinister. Guang Jiu was about to cry. Qin Chuan no longer appeared as innocent as before. His voice was ice-cold as he asked, "How many people were sent this time around? What are their specific capabilities? Do you want to say it or do you want me to search your soul?" The aura of death enveloped Guang Jiu''s entire body. After seeing how Guang Bai ended up, Guang Jiu understood what would happen if he didn''t speak up. As a member of the Corpse Refinement Faction, he dealt with corpses all day long, so he understood what happened when a person died. He did not want to die. Guang Jiu said in fear and trepidation, "Can you spare my life if I speak?" "You have no rights to negotiate with me." Qin Chuan''s voice was as cold as ever. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t make a decision after I''m done, I''ll search your soul." "One¡­" "I''ll speak, I''ll speak." Qin Chuan stopped counting and coldly stared at Guang Jiu, who was inside the ball of light. "There are forty-three of us here this time. The one with the highest cultivation realm is Elder Fu Ji, a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator. There are twelve of us in the Fusion realm. The rest are all at the Void Refinement Stage, like me. "Our main purpose is to find a suitable planet for cultivation. "The Corpse Refinement Faction has never been well-liked in the cultivation world. We are classified as heretic cultivators. "A million years ago, in order to purge the heretic cultivators, the cultivation world formed the orthodox alliance. "The Corpse Refinement Faction was notorious, to begin with, and we bore the brunt of it. "In order to prevent the Dao of Corpse Refinement from perishing, we could only search for a place to stay in the barren areas." After listening to Guang Jiu, Qin Chuan thought to himself, This group of people most likely won''t leave. It was already good enough that there were planets suitable for living beings in the barren areas, let alone those suitable for cultivation cultivators. Qin Chuan was well aware of the situation on this planet. With the help of two [Spirit Trees], they would have no problem cultivating normally. Now that he had tens of billions of points on him, it would not be a problem to plant four or five [Spirit Trees]. Thinking from another perspective, who wouldn''t want to own such an excellent planet? "Sir, I''ve already told you everything. Can you¡­" Before Guang Jiu could finish speaking, Qin Chuan crushed the ball of light. As the ball of light shattered, Guang Jiu''s soul dissipated. ¡­ Outside the planet. "Guang Jiu''s life token has also shattered." The black-beared elder, Fu Ji sighed. "Elder, when will the reinforcements arrive?" someone asked. "They set off two days ago, but only Silver Immortal elders came. We will probably have to wait another four to five days!" "We still have to wait that long," someone grumbled. "For the past two days, my eyelids have been twitching. When I''m cultivating, I feel restless and have a premonition that something bad is going to happen." "Elder, look, Guang Bai and Guang Jiu suddenly died. Do you think something big is going to happen?" "I''m not sure about the big move, but I''ve already thought of a way out," Fu Ji said. "I''ve set up a restriction outside that planet. Once someone comes over, the restriction will be triggered. This way, we''re sufficiently prepared." "Elder, you have thought it through thoroughly." "There are restrictions, but we cannot let down your guard. What if¡­" Halfway through Fu Ji''s words, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air in a certain part of the room. The space distorted, and a young man appeared. Fu Ji and company had a bad feeling. They gathered together and summoned their Zombies. Fu Ji had a Golden Corpse at the Mahayana realm, while the rest had Silver Corpses at the Fusion realm. They eyed the young man in front of them with hostility. "Oh, everyone is here!" Qin Chuan smiled. "It seems like I''ve come at the right time." "Who are you?" Fu Ji asked with enmity. "I forgot to introduce myself." The youth bowed. "I am Qin Chuan, from Blue Planet." Qin Chuan continued, "I didn''t come here with any enmity. I just wanted to discuss a collaboration with you guys. "I wonder if you''re interested? " "Elder, don''t listen to him. This person is definitely up to no good." "Yes, Elder. This person is a native from that planet. He must be here to kill us." The air was filled with tension. Fu Ji had a solemn expression on his face as he carefully examined Qin Chuan. He couldn''t discern Qin Chuan''s cultivation realm. This meant that the other party had a secret technique to hide his realm, or his realm was much higher than his own. The fact that the other party could come here without a sound was enough to show how powerful he was. In addition, the restriction was not triggered. This meant that the other party had traveled across space to come here. This place was located at the edge of the galaxy, tens of light-years away from that planet. At such a distance, this person''s usage of the Law of Space was terrifying. The more Fu Ji thought about it, the more fearful he felt. With such capabilities, he had the ability to kill everyone instantly. Fu Ji pondered for a moment and asked solemnly, "What collaboration?" You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 342 - Ill Give You A Magical Artifact Qin Chuan replied, "I know that your Corpse Refinement Faction is in a very difficult situation. If I say that I can provide you with a planet suitable for cultivation in this barren area, can you agree to one of my conditions?" As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Ji''s side seemed to be very shocked and, at the same time, very disbelieving. "What? Provide us a planet for cultivation? In a barren area at that?" Fu Ji gestured for everyone to be quiet. Staring at Qin Chuan, he asked, "What condition?" "I''ll tell you the truth! This planet has already been targeted by some forces. "They are extremely powerful. They are very well-known. You should have heard of them before. They are called the Beast Taming Corps." Beast Taming Corps??? Fu Ji''s group''s expressions changed abruptly. Even Fu Ji himself was shocked. The Beast Taming Corps was renowned, and its strength could contend against the entire cultivation world. "Elder, this person wants us to deal with the Beast Taming Corps together." "Even the major sects in the space field might not be able to deal with a behemoth like the Beast Taming Corps. "What a joke!" "That''s right! This person clearly doesn''t know the gap between himself and the Beast Taming Corps." "Elder, don''t hesitate. Collaborating with him is just asking for trouble." Fu Ji looked grim as he asked, "Sir Qin Chuan, it''s not that I don''t agree, but we can''t afford to offend the Beast Taming Corps. Even if all of us from the Corpse Refinement Faction were to fight, we would be nothing against them." Qin Chuan replied, "I know what you guys are worried about. However, if your Corpse Refinement Faction wishes for your teachings to be handed down, you can only cooperate with me." Before coming here, Qin Chuan had already thought through the matter. The threat posed by the Beast Taming Corps was already too great. If the Corpse Refinement Faction was added into the mix, life would truly be arduous. His stress would be greatly reduced if he turns the Corpse Refinement Faction into his allies. If the Corpse Refinement Faction wanted a place to live, he could make use of his system. All he had to do was plant a few [Spirit Trees] on desolate planets, and they would become planets suitable for cultivation. With such a bargaining chip, Qin Chuan felt that the Corpse Refinement Faction would definitely consider collaborating with him. "Don''t be in a rush to reject me. Since I dare to challenge the Beast Taming Corps, I naturally have the confidence to do so. "I''m guessing you''ve called for reinforcements. When your main force arrives, we can sit down and discuss our collaboration." With that, Qin Chuan left. After a moment of silence, someone immediately said, "Elder, this person is full of nonsense. He even dares to challenge the Beast Taming Corps. He is really overconfident. "If he is an Immortal Emperor, he can still be considered qualified. "But he''s not!" Fu Ji said, "If what he said is true and this planet has been targeted by the Beast Taming Corps, then we will undoubtedly be snatching food from the tiger''s mouth." Everyone was speechless. Fu Ji went on, "We should wait for the higher-ups to arrive before making a decision! This matter is already beyond our scope of control. "Also, that person should have reached the Immortal realm." Immortal realm??? Tss¡ª¡ª Everyone drew in breaths of cold air. Fu Ji said, "If he wanted to make a move, all of us would be dead by now. "Since he suggested a collaboration, he probably meant it. "Given our situation, if he can provide us with a suitable planet for cultivation, I''m sure the higher-ups will consider it." "But if we collaborate, how will we go against the Beast Taming Corps?" Fu Ji replied, "Actually, the Beast Taming Corps isn''t as scary as you think. They simply have strength in numbers, but they aren''t strong. They mainly rely on their beast pets. "Speaking of which, their cultivation methods are very similar to ours. We both do not focus on cultivation. "I heard from the higher-ups that the Beast Taming Corps had tried to rope us in to join them. "However, the negotiation was not very smooth, so there was no follow-up." At the mention of the Beast Taming Corps, everyone in the room was rather flustered. Seeing this, Fu Ji comforted them. "Don''t feel too pressured. Rest well for the next few days." ¡­ On the other side. Qin Chuan was back in the sect. When the disciples saw their Sect Master return, they immediately came to welcome him. Everyone cheered, and the entire sect was filled with joy. Qin Chuan swept his gaze over the disciples. Everyone''s cultivation had increased significantly compared to when he left. The disciples in the sect were all in the Golden Core realm and above. There were hundreds of thousands of them. They appeared very strong, but it was still not enough in the universe. According to Qin Chuan, within the space field, even the weakest force controlled dozens of planets. Besides the population in each planet, the cultivation maturity in each planet was also a factor. Thus, there was still a long way to go before he could catch up to them. "Brother, when did you come back?" While he was deep in thought, a fiery red figure pounced over. Zhao Xuanxuan had just finished clearing the [Immortal Demon Pagoda] when she saw so many disciples gathered below. At a closer look, she saw that it was her brother, and she was filled with excitement. Zhao Xuanxuan hugged Qin Chuan tightly, both happy and excited. Qin Chuan peeled away Zhao Xuanxuan''s arms, "Are you trying to murder your own brother?" Zhao Xuanxuan giggled. "Brother, when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me beforehand?" Qin Chuan replied, "Just today. I only came back after settling some matters." "Oh!" Zhao Xuanxuan smiled, "Sister-in-law is still challenging the [Immortal Demon Pagoda], should I inform her?" Qin Chuan waved his hand. "Let her finish!" "Brother, I''ve reached Soul Splitting. My cultivation is the highest in the sect, even sister-in-law is still at the peak of Soul Transformation." Zhao Xuanxuan said proudly. "I know." Qin Chuan nodded his head. He couldn''t help but admit that his little sister was truly hardworking. "This is a treasure I brought back from the lands of legacy. It''s quite suitable for you." Qin Chuan took out a fiery red jade pendant. Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes widened, and she immediately took the jade pendant. She looked at it left and right, feeling especially happy inwardly. Qin Chuan said, "This is the signature treasure of a certain sect." "It can increase the might of fire-element spells or divine arts of the wearer by up to five times. At the same time, the wearer can also use the intrinsic divine art of a magical artifact to summon a Fire Snake at the level of Tribulation Transcendence that can last for 15 minutes." "It''s that powerful?" Zhao Xuanxuan''s eyes sparkled as she hugged Qin Chuan. "Brother, you''re the best." Qin Chuan pushed her away and said, "You and Qingxue are my only kin in this world. It''s only right that I treat you well. "Don''t be too excited. Are you not going to refine the magical artifact? Let it acknowledge its master. Have a go at using it." "Mm, mm!" Zhao Xuanxuan immediately used the refinement method to have the magical artifact acknowledge her as its owner. After the jade pendant did so, it transformed into an artifact spirit and appeared beside Zhao Xuanxuan. The artifact spirit was a cute little girl dressed in fiery red clothes. "Master, I am the artifact spirit of the Fire Dragon Jade Pendant," the artifact spirit half-knelt and said. Zhao Xuanxuan helped the artifact spirit up, "You''ll be called Fire from now on." "Thank you for granting me a name, Master." Fire bowed and said. "Brother, is there anything else?" Zhao Xuanxuan asked Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan shook his head. "Not for now." "Then I''ll bring Fire out for a walk." "Okay! Remember to come back tonight. I''m going to show off my cooking. The ingredients have already been prepared." Qin Chuan said confidently. "Err¡­" Zhao Xuanxuan recalled the dishes that Qin Chuan had cooked in the past. They were hard to describe. Well, if he wants to do it, I''ll let him be! "Brother, let me know when you''re done," Zhao Xuanxuan said. "Sure!" Just like that, Zhao Xuanxuan held Fire''s hand and left happily. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan waited for Ma Qingxue to come out. Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 343 - Jian Wuchen About an hour later, Ma Qingxue teleported out of the [Immortal Demon Pagoda]. When she looked at the rankings, she was still three levels away from Zhao Xuanxuan. "How infuriating. When I make a breakthrough, I''ll definitely put my name back in the first place." Ma Qingxue pouted and puffed up her cheeks. She was really cute. She did not notice Qin Chuan. "Qingxue!" Qin Chuan called out. Ma Qingxue shuddered as if she was struck by lightning. "Chuan!" Ma Qingxue looked over following the voice and her tears fell. The lovesickness accumulated over five years erupted at this moment. Qin Chuan''s silhouette flickered, instantly appearing before her. The two hugged each other for a long time. In the evening. In Qin Chuan''s residence, there was a table of dishes. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue were shocked when they saw the colorful and fragrant dishes. "Brother, when did your cooking become so good?" Zhao Xuanxuan found it very strange. She remembered that in the past, no matter what ingredients were used, the final product that Qin Chuan produced would always be a tragic sight. As for the taste, he just had to guarantee that it wouldn''t kill them. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "There is an old senior who is proficient in cooking in the lands of legacy. So I learned it! "Don''t just stand there and watch. Have a taste." Qin Chuan urged. The two immediately picked up their chopsticks and took a few pieces of meat. "Mm! Delicious!" the two of them said simultaneously. "Brother, your culinary skills need to be taken further. I think we can set up a specialization for cooking in the sect." Zhao Xuanxuan said. Qin Chuan nodded his head, "That''s possible. According to what I know, in the cultivation world, there are some unique people who study the Dao of cooking and create a new cultivation system. "It''s said that the dishes cooked by people who practice the Dao of cooking are not only delicious, but they also carry the effects of spirit pills. " "If they have such an effect, then wouldn''t alchemists be out of jobs?" "That''s not the case. Alchemists are still needed." "Alright! Brother, now that you have such good culinary skills, you have to cook more in the future. "Am I right, sister-in-law?" Zhao Xuanxuan gave Ma Qingxue a look. Ma Qingxue nodded and did not answer. Qin Chuan gave Zhao Xuanxuan a knock on the head, "You''re the only one who''s a glutton!" "Hmph! Well, too bad I''m your sister!" "You!" Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I really spoiled you when you were young." Bleh bleh bleh! Zhao Xuanxuan stuck out her tongue in provocation. Qin Chuan ignored her and placed some food into Ma Qingxue''s bowl. When seeing this, Zhao Xuanxuan muttered under her breath, "Forgetting your sister when you have a wife!" "What did you say? Do you want to be beaten again?" Qin Chuan gestured. "Sister-in-law, look, my brother wants to hit me again." Zhao Xuanxuan immediately looked to Ma Qingxue for help. Ma Qingxue patted Qin Chuan. "Don''t be so calculative with Xuanxuan. Eat!" Qin Chuan put down his hand but used his gaze to warn Zhao Xuanxuan. Zhao Xuanxuan was really thick-skinned! She made a face. As she watched the siblings, Ma Qingxue could only smile helplessly. ¡­ Two days later. At the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet. "Sect Master, why are you here?" Wang Zhixing and the other elders were surprised to see Qin Chuan. "I heard that there was a rather formidable female student, so I specially came to take a look." Wang Zhixing said, "Sect Master, the female student you''re talking about is Shen Qiangwei, right?" "Yes!" Qin Chuan nodded his head. "I''ve seen the recordings of her matches. Her attainments in array formations are quite high, and she has good potential." Wang Zhixing said, "This girl has yet to reveal her true strength. Just her array formations alone have stumped many people. "She is in group eight, and her opponents are much stronger than the participants before her. She is a popular participant in the championship. "I believe that the battle between the two sides today will be very exciting." "Mm, mm!" Qin Chuan smiled. "I''m also looking forward to it." Time slowly passed. More and more people entered the venue. Soon, the audience seats were filled. Even the standing platform was crowded. During the opening, the host announced the name list for today''s matches. When it came to Shen Qiangwei''s group, the audience''s cheers were obviously much louder than before. Many people held up huge photos of Shen Qiangwei and screamed her name. After a few matches, she was now ranked first on the popularity rankings. Since the start of the competition, no one had witnessed her true capabilities. Just her array formations alone allowed her to win easily. The participants were all well aware of Shen Qiangwei''s skills in array formations. In order to restrict this ability of hers, they had devised many tactics, but she could still set them up without anyone knowing. After the array formations were activated, Shen Qiangwei''s victory was almost certain. However, her opponent today was different. He was Jian Wuchen, a popular contender for the championship. Jian Wuchen came from an ancient martial arts family and had been practicing the sword since he was young. His sword skills were superb. After coming into contact with immortal cultivation, his Sword Dao reached a higher level. In the previous matches, he had instantly killed his opponents with one strike. Although Shen Qiangwei''s array formation was a headache, Jian Wuchen''s sword was very fast and carried astonishing destructive power. One hit would make one lose his combat ability instantly. At the judges'' panel. "Jian Wuchen is sixty years old and is obsessed with the sword. He has only been in the university for half a year," Wang Zhixing introduced slowly. "I can tell that his foundation in Sword Dao is very deep and has great potential." Qin Chuan said with certainty. Wang Zhixing nodded. "Today''s battle will be very exciting." Although Jian Wuchen''s sword was very fast, Shen Qiangwei was very agile. After all, she was also from an ancient martial arts family clan. With the foundation of ancient martial arts, one will develop faster than ordinary people without any foundation after one begins cultivation. " "That''s for sure. After all, cultivation involves martial arts." Qin Chuan replied. As they conversed, the first match soon began. In the three arenas, the participants were fully prepared. Following the referee''s command, the matches officially began. Today was the quarterfinals of the Qi Refinement group. The winners would enter the semifinals. Those who were able to make it to the quarterfinals were all quite decent. Other than selected individuals who were extremely strong, there would not be a situation of one-sided matches. As soon as the matches began, the participants began to exchange blows fiercely in the three arenas. The commentators carried oxygen tanks on their backs and started commentating agitatedly. Half an hour later, the first match ended. The victor didn''t win easily. He had basically exchanged his own life for the opponents and persevered until the end. The other two arenas were still locked in a stalemate, but everyone was exerting their full strength. The True Qi in their bodies was limited, and it was likely that the victor would be determined soon. For such matches where the participants were of similar strength, details were the key to victory. If there was a small mistake, the outcome would be very obvious. Shen Qiangwei was in group eight. Everyone was looking forward to her match. Jian Wuchen sat in the resting area. He closed his eyes and rested, adjusting his condition to its peak. He was aware that his opponent today was not ordinary. "Although the Shen family''s movement technique is very profound, my sword is clearly faster." Jian Wuchen was confident in himself. He had practiced swordsmanship for almost his entire life. If he were to lose to a little kid, he would want to step into his coffin. ¡­ "Arena two, the battle is over!" "Arena three, the battle is over!" "Group five, group six, please get ready!" After one and a half hours¡­ "Group seven, group eight, please get ready!" At this moment, everyone was seething with excitement. Everyone''s most anticipated battle was about to begin. Chapter 344 - Mr. Specialist Of Sword Kinesis Technique In arena two. Shen Qiangwei and Jian Wuchen stood facing each other. The audience was especially excited, and the atmosphere was at its peak. "I will not go easy on a junior of the Shen family," Jian Wuchen said. Shen Qiangwei smiled. "The same goes for me." At the judges'' panel. "Sect Master, they are about to begin." Wang Zhixing pointed at the arena. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Shen Qiangwei is quite interesting." Wang Zhixing immediately frowned. "Sect Master, did you discover something?" Qin Chuan kept him in suspense and said, "I won''t say anything for now. Let''s watch the match." "Yes!" Wang Zhixing stopped probing, turning his gaze back to the arena. Presently, the referee had already flown into the air. Beneath, Shen Qiangwei and Jian Wuchen were staring at each other with fighting spirit in their eyes. "Begin." The moment the referee announced this, Jian Wuchen drew his sword at an extremely fast speed. A streak of sword energy shot out and slashed towards Shen Qiangwei. The friction between the sword energy and the air sounded like cloth being torn apart by brute force. Shen Qiangwei was already prepared for this. She executed her movement technique and flashed to the side. She was agile and fast. Only her afterimage was seen before Shen Qiangwei appeared at another spot in the arena. Naturally, Jian Wuchen''s attack had missed. However, Jian Wuchen''s expression did not change. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. "Junior Shen, you''ve been tricked." Jian Wuchen said coldly. The next moment, the ground beneath Shen Qiangwei''s feet suddenly lit up. Streaks of sword energy shot into the sky like sharp arrows. The audience was dumbfounded. "What''s with this sword energy?" They were all very puzzled as to why sword energy would appear beneath Shen Qiangwei''s feet. Someone pondered and said, "Jian Wuchen probably predicted where Shen Qiangwei would land, and he secretly set up a trap when he made his first move." "If that''s really the case, how did Jian Wuchen know that Shen Qiangwei would land in that position? "Does he have a special ability that allows him to predict the future?" "I don''t know about that. But Shen Qiangwei is not weak. She won''t be defeated so easily. Let''s continue watching." Sure enough, Shen Qiangwei was not instantly killed in the arena. Her clothes were torn apart by the sword energy, revealing her snow-white skin, especially her upper body. Shen Qiangwei originally had an outstanding figure, and this allowed those male audiences to feast their eyes. Wow¡ª¡ª The males in the audience were stunned. As they stretched their necks, their eyeballs looked as if they were about to pop out. In the arena. Shen Qiangwei did not try to cover up her body because it was exposed. Jian Wuchen was obsessed with the way of the sword and severed all ties with the secular world. No matter how beautiful a woman was, she was no different from a block of wood before him. "I knew that it wouldn''t be that easy to win. You didn''t disappoint me," Jian Wuchen said coolly. Shen Qiangwei smiled indifferently. Rip! She used her True Qi to shatter the tattered shirt. The audience exclaimed. Many of the male audience members nearly embarrassed themselves! Shen Qiangwei''s upper body was bound with a bandage. It looked very sturdy. After all, carrying those two big globes would really affect her movement. The male audience thought, if they''re already this big when wrapped up, how much bigger would they be if released? It was at least a G cup. In the arena, without the burden of her clothes, Shen Qiangwei unsheathed two long swords. This was her weapon. "The Shen family''s nitoryu? Let me see how much you have inherited," Jian Wuchen said confidently. As soon as he finished speaking, he slashed a streak of sword energy towards Shen Qiangwei. Shen Qiangwei did not dodge. She brandished her dual blades and met this sword energy head-on. Clang! The deafening ring of metal clashing resounded in the arena. Jian Wuchen''s sword energy was shockingly powerful. Even though Shen Qiangwei had used her dual blades to block it, the impact of the sword energy was as powerful as a trailer that had gone out of control. It sent Shen Qiangwei onto the arena''s barrier wall. Blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. In the clash earlier, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker. "Junior of the Shen family, this is not how your clan''s blade technique is used." Jian Wuchen held his sword and assumed the stance of a victor. Shen Qiangwei spat out a mouthful of blood and raised her double blades. She said calmly, "My family''s blade technique doesn''t need to be evaluated by outsiders." With that, her figure became blurry. Da da da! Several afterimages of Shen Qiangwei appeared in the arena. It was impossible to identify which one was her with the naked eye. Jian Wuchen chuckled and muttered, "Young people! They''re just impetuous." As he spoke, he slashed his sword towards the dashing afterimage. Boom! Sharp sword energy tore through the air. Instantly, a wisp of bright red light shot into the sky, crossed into a cross, before crashing towards Jian Wuchen''s sword energy. Pa! The sword energy instantly shattered! "Oh?" Jian Wuchen''s expression changed slightly. But he quickly slashed again. The brand new sword energy was sharper than ever before. It whistled through the air and easily sliced the cross-shaped glow into nothingness. At this point, Shen Qiangwei suddenly appeared by Jian Wuchen''s side. There were less than two meters between them. They were both experts. With such a small gap between them, whoever attacked first would have the advantage. Shen Qiangwei was on the offensive, so she naturally attacked first. She waved her dual blades, and the blade energy was like a venomous snake that sought to kill Jian Wuchen in one strike. Jian Chen seemed to be caught off guard. However, his peripheral vision had locked onto Shen Qiangwei. Buzz! A sword cry resounded throughout the venue. Twelve flying swords suddenly appeared behind Jian Wuchen. The swords followed his heart. The twelve flying swords seemed to have a life of their own as they split into two groups. Each group with six flying swords. One group would defend against Shen Qiangwei''s blade energy while the other group would attack Shen Qiangwei. Jian Wuchen''s Sword Kinesis Technique was already perfected. The six flying swords easily destroyed Shen Qiangwei''s blade energy. The other group of flying swords forced Shen Qiangwei to pull away and deal with them with all her might. This technique of controlling the flying sword was impressive, the audience exclaimed in surprise. Some of the students who practiced swordsmanship were filled with admiration. They watched carefully, hoping to gain some insight from it. At the judges'' panel. "Jian Wuchen''s attainments in the Sword Dao are higher than mine," Wang Zhixing said. Qin Chuan said, "Jian Wuchen has been practicing the sword for half his life. It is normal for him to have such a high level of attainment in the Sword Dao. "But in terms of potential, I feel that you are better than him, Peak Master Wang." Wang Zhixing smiled. "Sect Master, you think too highly of me. "Since Jian Wuchen''s cultivation in the Sword Dao is so high, then it''s impossible for Shen Qiangwei to turn the tables around." Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled. "Just now, the divine art told me that Shen Qiangwei will be the winner." Previously, Qin Chuan had obtained the Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision and hadn''t used it much. He had used it earlier. Through Future Vision, he learned that Shen Qiangwei would win in two minutes. Wang Zhixing firmly believed Qin Chuan''s words. But the situation in the arena was basically one-sided. Jian Wuchen was too proficient in Sword Kinesis Technique. For ordinary sword cultivators, it was already very impressive for them to be able to control one flying sword proficiently in the Qi Refinement realm. Those who could do so with two swords were considered to rarely have any match in the same realm. With three swords, it could be said that they were invincible in the same realm. Four, and one could easily challenge others above his realm. If five, one could be considered monstrous. But Jian Wuchen had twelve flying swords. This level of proficiency was truly amazing. Not even one in a hundred thousand people could achieve it. The twelve flying swords were like endless rainwater. No matter how skilled Shen Qiangwei''s blade techniques were or how agile her movements were, she could not block them no matter what she did. Shen Qiangwei was in a very sorry state. The cuts on the thick bandage on her upper body increased, and many bits of cloth strips had already fallen onto the stage. If this continued, the bandage would not last long. By then, she would really be exposed. It was absolutely a benefit for the male audience. They were looking forward to it so much that they weren''t even blinking. Chapter 345 - Fixed Match, Its Definitely A Fixed Match Swish swish swish! In the arena, the twelve flying swords'' encircled and hunted Shen Qiangwei like an unending rainstorm. An ordinary participant would have been defeated long ago. But Shen Qiangwei¡­ As the only female contestant in the quarterfinals, she had persisted. Her capabilities were admirable. But if this continued, she probably wouldn''t be able to last much longer. At this moment, Shen Qiangwei''s body was covered in cuts, and the blood flowing out stained the stage. However, Jian Wuchen did not see her as a woman in his heart, so he was naturally strong when he drew his sword. He didn''t know how to be gentle with women. In his eyes, battles only excited him, and defeating his opponent would satisfy him. However, controlling so much sword energy consumed a lot of his True Qi, so it was also quite exhausting. Jian Wuchen knew that he could only maintain it for about three minutes. If he could not make Shen Qiangwei lose her combat ability during this period of time, he would probably collapse in the end. "Let''s see how long you can last." Jian Wuchen strengthened his focus on controlling his flying swords. The twelve flying swords locked onto Shen Qiangwei like hawks with their sharp claws and launched a frenzied attack. Shen Qiangwei''s double blades were chipped, and there were now more wounds on her body. The bandage on her upper body was also ripping from the cuts. Even so, she did not admit defeat. Rather, she still appeared very calm. A minute passed. There was only one layer of bandage left on Shen Qiangwei''s body. Through the gaps, one could see the curves of the snowy white beauties. The male audience feasted their eyes, and some even had a nosebleed. Shen Qiangwei was half-kneeling on the ground. Her breathing was rapid and exceptionally weak. Her dual sabers were only half their length, and fresh blood dripped onto the ground. Above her, the twelve flying swords looked like ferocious beasts with their mouths wide open. It seemed that once they landed, the match would basically end. A smile appeared on Jian Wuchen''s exhausted face. "This junior from the Shen family is really stubborn, but this is about to end anyway." Jian Wuchen waved his hand, and the twelve flying swords dropped like guillotines. The male audience was in despair¡­ because the last layer of the bandage hadn''t been removed. However, at this moment. Array lines suddenly appeared above the arena, forming an array formation design. In the next moment, shimmering gold chains emerged from the array formation and instantly drowned the twelve flying swords. Everyone was shocked. At the same time, they were overjoyed. Shen Qiangwei''s specialty was her strange array formation techniques. Everyone could tell that apart from wanting to end the match quickly, Jian Wuchen''s other objective in attacking Shen Qiangwei in this way was to disrupt her so that she would not have the time to set up the array formations. However, at the critical moment, the array formation appeared. Shen Qiangwei did not disappoint. For the first time, Jian Wuchen frowned. "This child¡­ how did she set up the array formation?" Jian Wuchen did not manage to figure it out. Every time he attacked, it would be a fatal blow. Shen Qiangwei did not have the energy to set up the array formation at all. But in the end, she still managed to set one up. But this was not important. It''s a mere array formation. I can destroy it with a single strike from my sword. Jian Wuchen''s fighting will erupted once again. The twelve flying swords that were drowned by the countless chains shone brightly and instantly broke free from the restraints. But soon, new chains emerged from the array formation and surged towards the flying swords. The flying swords slashed again and again, but new chains would appear without end as if they could not ever be removed entirely. "These chains are troublesome!" Jian Wuchen knew very well that he could not fight a prolonged battle. He had to destroy the array formation. He controlled the flying swords again and stacked them into a giant flying sword. Jian Wuchen circulated a large amount of True Qi, and the gigantic flying sword became even sharper. "Today, I, Jian Wuchen, will destroy your array formation." With that, the gigantic flying sword was like a ferocious tiger as it destroyed the array formation with an unparalleled aura. Countless chains turned into specks of starlight. "Shen Qiangwei, it''s good that you can persist until now. "But I am always the final victor." Jian Wuchen''s deep voice resounded throughout the entire venue. Shen Qiangwei stood up straight, but the corner of her mouth revealed a disdainful smile. "You''re a frog in the well!" Shen Qiangwei walked towards Jian Wuchen. Jian Wuchen frowned slightly. He was rather puzzled by this. "Slash!" Jian Wuchen did not know what Shen Qiangwei was going to do. The gigantic flying sword in the sky unfolded again and turned into twelve streaks of iridescence that thrust towards Shen Qiangwei. However, when the twelve flying swords were about to hit Shen Qiangwei''s body, they suddenly stopped. Shen Qiangwei came before Jian Wuchen. Jian Wuchen did not move at all. He was like a piece of wood, feeling like he had been struck by an Immobilizing Spell. Shen Qiangwei condensed her True Qi into a sharp blade and directly pierced through Jian Wuchen''s body. Jian Wuchen collapsed and lost his combat ability. The twelve flying swords went out of control and dropped to the ground. The referee suspended in mid-air was stunned for a while before announcing Shen Qiangwei''s victory. Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. Jian Wuchen clearly had a huge advantage, and he was able to swiftly end the battle. Why did he just stand there in the end and allow Shen Qiangwei to attack him? "That was rigged! It was definitely a fixed match!" The masses have discerning eyes. They could not imagine this ending. It is definitely a fixed match. Do you really think that we are blind? The audience was dissatisfied with the outcome, especially those who supported Jian Wuchen. The referees were also very puzzled by this. Like the audience, they were also confused by Jian Wuchen''s final act. The referee looked towards the judges. Wang Zhixing stood up and faced the audience. He loudly said, "There is no doubt that Shen Qiangwei won this match. If you have any questions, you can carefully watch the recording of the match." Everyone knew who Wang Zhixing was. He was the acting dean of the headquarters and an authoritative figure in the Combat specialization. Since he said so, it probably wasn''t a fixed match. But if it was not a fake competition, the audience couldn''t understand why Jian Wuchen did not move at all in the end. This was what everyone was most perplexed about. ¡­ Depths of the Devil Sea. In the secret base. "What? You''re saying that Shen Qiangwei is an immortal cultivator from the outer realm?" Wang Zhixing seemed very surprised. Qin Chuan sat opposite him and told Wang Zhixing about the problem he had discovered in Shen Qiangwei. "Shen Qiangwei is a descendant of the Shen family. Her background and the test by the Heart Refining Rock were all fine. How can she be from the outer realm?" Wang Zhixing still found it hard to believe. Qin Chuan took a sip of tea and said, "Shen Qiangwei is really good at concealing. She is excellent at disguise, I almost couldn''t tell." "Since she''s from the outer realm, I''ll capture her and interrogate her for her purpose," Wang Zhixing said. Qin Chuan waved his hand and said, "Peak Master Wang, we are still unsure if she has any accomplices. If you capture her, wouldn''t you be alerting the enemy? "Besides, it won''t be easy to catch her. "She''s in the same realm as me!" Wang Zhixing was shocked. "Sect Master, you''re saying she is also in the Immortal realm." Qin Chuan nodded. "I just entered the Immortal realm not long ago. I''m currently in the third class of the Heaven Immortal realm. "As for her, she''s in the eighth class of the Heaven Immortal realm." Wang Zhixing took a deep breath. "Then Sect Master, you¡­" Qin Chuan smiled, "You don''t have to worry about that. With my current strength, even if she''s a Mystic Immortal, I can ensure that she won''t be able to return." Qin Chuan was filled with incomparable confidence as he said this. Chapter 346 - Reinforcements From The Corpse Refinement Faction Have Arrived. "Sect Master, are we just going to leave Shen Qiangwei unchecked?" Wang Zhixing believed in Qin Chuan''s strength, but he was still worried about outer realm cultivators being mixed among the students. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "For the time being, we don''t know the purpose of their visit. Since they want to go undercover, we will play along with them." "I understand. Then I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything." Qin Chuan nodded his head, "Peak Master Wang, for the time being, don''t mention this person to anyone else. The more people know about this, the greater our risk of being discovered by them." Wang Zhixing replied, "Rest assured, Sect Master, I know what I''m doing." "Mm!" ¡­ Outside the planet. A ship-shaped magical artifact. Fu Ji and company stood on the deck respectfully, as though they were welcoming an important figure. Time ticked by. Suddenly, the space in a certain area in the distance distorted as a huge wooden ship emerged. It was also a boat-shaped magical artifact used for transport, but it was several times larger than Fu Ji''s. Fu Ji''s ship-shaped magical artifact looked like a ten-seater cruise ship in front of this huge ship. It appeared to be very small. The massive ship stopped beside the ship-shaped magical artifact that Fu Ji was on. A group of people flew out and arrived before Fu Ji and company. "Greetings, elders!" Fu Ji led everyone to bow respectfully. The leader of this group was a white-robed youth. He may seem young, but he is actually an old monster that had lived for tens of thousands of years. The white-robed young man was Su Hantian, a Silver Immortal. Those beside him were all in the Heaven Immortal realm. There were sixteen people in total. With such a lineup, they could occupy quite some significantly sized space fields. "Elder, I have something to report!" Fu Ji said respectfully. "Speak!" Su Hantian didn''t look at him. Fu Ji said, "An Immortal realm expert on that planet wishes to collaborate with us. He said¡­" "That''s right, let''s cooperate!" Before Fu Ji could finish speaking, another voice came from the void. Qin Chuan walked out from the distorted space with a smile on his face. The experts behind Su Hantian were filled with hostility towards Qin Chuan''s arrival, but Su Hantian was very interested. Qin Chuan scrutinized Su Hantian and said, "Fellow cultivator, you should be the person in charge here!" Su Hantian didn''t respond. Qin Chuan smiled, "I''m right then." "I have the ability to make desolate planets suitable for cultivation. I wonder if you are interested?" When Su Hantian heard this, his expression changed. As one of the higher-ups of the Corpse Refinement Faction, he knew their situation best. "State your conditions!" Su Hantian said coolly. Qin Chuan began, "We have offended the Beast Taming Corps. If you are willing to cooperate with us, you just need to provide us with some assistance when necessary." Beast Taming Corps? Upon hearing, the expressions of Su Hantian and company changed evidently. The Beastmaster Legion was a huge force that even the Corpse Refinement Faction wouldn''t provoke at their peak. They were simply too powerful. There was no need to mention how strong the combat ability of their top levels was. Their lower levels were already enough. "Senior Brother Su, this person is mad. He''s just asking to be killed. Let''s not get involved," someone urged anxiously. "I think the same too. It''s the Beast Taming Corps. There''s no need to get involved!" "But the Beast Taming Corps has recently clashed with the Buddha Sect. They probably don''t have time to bother with other things," someone whispered. "If this person really has the ability as he claims, we can actually consider it." This person who spoke had the highest cultivation level among the 16 people. He was only one step away from the Silver Immortal realm. Su Hantian nodded. He was well aware of the matter between the Buddha Sect and Beast Taming Corps. Both sides were big forces, and there had always been some friction between them. Accumulated over time, it had completely erupted, and a great battle was unavoidable. Su Hantian stared at Qin Chuan. "How can I trust you?" Qin Chuan chuckled. He had been waiting for this sentence. He extended his hand and opened his palm. There was a Spirit Tree Seed on it. Su Hantian and company immediately recognized it. They all knew the value of the Spirit Tree Seed. Even though it looked very ordinary, a Spirit Tree Seed was not inferior to a supreme-grade immortal artifact at all. Qin Chuan said, "I can make the seed grow into a Spirit Tree within a short period of time. "Everyone should know that as long as there is a Spirit Tree, it can revive a desolate planet. "I don''t think everyone is convinced by my mere words. "How about this! You can randomly point to a desolate planet and I will perform for everyone the spell of instantly growing a Spirit Tree." Su Hantian and the others exchanged a few glances as they sent voice transmissions to one another. "This person''s mouth is really full of nonsense. He doesn''t even think before bragging." "That is a Spirit Tree. Even an Immortal Emperor who has a profound understanding of the Laws of Life would need five to ten years to mature the Spirit Tree Seed!" "This person likes to talk big and exaggerate. We have to carefully consider the option of cooperating with him." "I think it''s too early to say. "Didn''t he say that he wanted to perform for us? "He must be confident." Su Hantian transmitted his voice, "I''ve brought a few desolate planets with me. I can let him have a go with them." After the exchange, Su Hantian took out a cloth bag. This cloth bag was a magical storage artifact. The space inside was incomparably huge. It could store several celestial bodies similar to the solar system. Su Hantian took out a desolate planet that was three times the size of Earth. Everyone arrived at the desolate planet. At a glance, it was completely bare. There was no wet soil here, only endless sand and hard rock. "Fellow cultivator Qin, please begin your performance," Su Hantian said in a deep voice. Qin Chuan buried the Spirit Tree Seed under the sand and stone. Then, he exchanged cultivation tools from the Merchant Shop. "Watch carefully!" Qin Chuan was brimming with confidence. All the cultivation tools turned into pure energy and surged into the Spirit Tree Seed. In the blink of an eye. A bright green branch burrowed out of the sand and became thicker and thicker. In just a few minutes, it had grown into a Spirit Tree that was tens of thousands of meters tall. Su Hantian and company were shocked to witness this. Those who had initially claimed that Qin Chuan was bragging now felt a burning sensation on their faces. "Everyone, do you believe me now?" Qin Chuan spoke. Su Hantian and company rubbed their eyes as they examined the Spirit Tree before them in astonishment. They were very sure that this was not a dream. The Spirit Tree in front of them could not be more real. Although this planet was far from the sun, it could still receive some weak sunlight. Spirit Trees produced spiritual energy through photosynthesis. A few minutes ago, there was not a trace of spiritual energy here. However, after the Spirit Tree appeared, there was already some spiritual energy in its surroundings. Although the spiritual energy was very thin, it was there. With a few more Spirit Trees, this desolate planet could really become a planet suitable for cultivation. As one of the higher-ups, Su Hantian was well aware of the Corpse Refinement Faction''s current predicament. The young man in front of him was the new dawn the Corpse Refinement lineage needed in their darkest time. "We can consider cooperating, but we definitely won''t accept you using us as cannon fodder," Su Hantian said seriously. Qin Chuan replied, "Don''t worry about this. You will definitely not be a cannon fodder. You only need to provide assistance when we are in danger." "Then I''ll give you an answer after I go back and discuss the cooperation with our ancestors." Su Hantian was very straightforward and did not beat around the bush. "I shall await your reply then." Chapter 347 - Fellow Cultivator Qin, You Are Too Humble "Oh, that''s right! I have another request." Qin Chuan was about to leave when a sudden thought struck him. Su Hantian nodded. Qin Chuan said, "Look, if we can work together, we''ll be neighbors in the future. We''ll be considered family. "My request is simple. Please do not disturb our deceased ancestors." The Corpse Refiners were reduced to such a miserable state because they had the habit of digging the graves of others. Qin Chuan didn''t want to see his disciples crying to him every few days about how their ancestral graves had been dug up by the Corpse Refiners. "No problem!" Su Hantian did not reject him. "This Spirit Tree shall be my gift for our first meeting. I''ll take my leave then." As the sound of his voice faded, Qin Chuan''s silhouette turned distorted and transparent as he vanished from sight. The person beside Su Hantian asked, "Senior Brother Su, must we cooperate with him?" "This person has the ability to speed up the growth of the Spirit Trees. We can totally refine him into a corpse for our use. That''ll be so simple." "That''s right! This person is only in the Heaven Immortal realm. I can suppress him with one hand." Su Hantian shook his head. "All of you are thinking too simply about this. "He is indeed a Heaven Immortal. "Yet, he came here alone without any fear. He must have hidden trump cards." He then looked up at the gigantic Spirit Tree. "Besides, how many people in the entire Immortal realm would casually gift a Spirit Tree? "More importantly, he must have something to rely on since he dared to challenge the Beast Taming Corps." "Senior Brother Su, do you mean that there is a force behind him that is as big as the Beast Taming Corps?" Su Hantian said, "This is also something that I don''t understand. "If he has such a powerful backing, why would he need us?" "Then why don''t we go to his territory for a look?" Su Hantian thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do that! I heard that the cultivation there is very backward. It''s quite unusual that this person was able to reach the Immortal realm. "Reaching the Immortal realm was no simple task. "In the entire Immortal realm, there are only a million people who have reached the Immortal Realm, let alone in such a barren area." "Mm! What Senior Brother Su said makes sense, but isn''t it too abrupt for us to go over like this? Why don''t we inform him?" Su Hantian smiled and said, "Junior Brother, our every move is being watched right now. "Isn''t that right, fellow cultivator Qin!?" Su Hantian stared off into a certain direction in the void. At this moment, Qin Chuan''s voice was heard. "Fellow cultivators, I welcome all of you here." Just like that, Su Hantian brought the group of Heaven Immortals to Blue Planet. Since they were all in the Immortal Realm, they arrived in a few minutes. "Everyone, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Qin Chuan stood proudly in the air. He had been waiting for a long time. "Fellow cultivator Qin, you wouldn''t mind if we came empty-handed, would you?" Su Hantian began. Qin Chuan smiled. "Not at all. It''s a great honor of mine that all of you have come here." "Fellow cultivator Qin, you are too modest." Su Hantian cupped his fists together and said, "When I swept my divine consciousness around just now, I found that there are many cultivators in your esteemed land, but their cultivation realms are very low." Qin Chuan didn''t hide anything and said, "To be honest, the cultivation world here used to be quite prosperous. Cultivators above Tribulation Transcendence could be found everywhere." The expressions of Su Hantian and the others changed when they heard this. If not for the fact that he had casually brought out the Spirit Tree, they would have thought that he was bragging. One had to know that even on the immortal cultivation planets in the Immortal realm, it was impossible for cultivators above Tribulation Transcendence to be in great numbers. Do you really think cultivating to become an immortal is that easy? Do you think that an advanced level can be achieved just with some casual cultivation? Qin Chuan was naturally boasting, but Su Hantian and company had mostly believed his words. "Since it was so prosperous in the past, why did things become like this?" Someone asked curiously. Qin Chuan laughed. "It was all because of the Beast Taming Corps. "Back then, a member of the Beast Taming Corps came to preach their beast taming techniques. Our ancestors did not cooperate, and a great battle broke out between the two sides. "That person then summoned a great number of Desolate Beasts and destroyed the cultivation environment. "In the end, the ancestors sacrificed their lives to seal away the Desolate Beasts, but the cultivation environment had been destroyed and was no longer suitable for cultivation. "And the fate of this planet ended there and was exiled here." "In that case, you are a native cultivator?" Someone asked. Qin Chuan understood what the other party wanted to ask. "Fellow cultivator, I was originally just an ordinary person. Perhaps the Heavens spotted me and I unexpectedly obtained an incredible opportunity that allowed me to have such a cultivation level." "Did fellow cultivator Qin obtained a legacy at the Immortal Emperor level?" That person joked. After all, he was able to mature the Spirit Tree within a few minutes. This method was not something that could be obtained with ordinary luck. Qin Chuan humbly smiled. "Fellow cultivator, I''m very sorry, but I do wish to share much about this. I hope you can understand." That person smiled meaningfully and said, "I do, I do!" "Long live to understanding!" Qin Chuan looked towards that person with confusion. "Senior Brother Su, how much of what this person said is true?" "Who cares about that? This place is so backward, and he''s the only one in the Immortal realm. We might as well take the risk." "If it was really an Immortal Emperor-level opportunity, we can indeed take the risk." "Senior Brother Su, you decide!" This group of people secretly sent voice transmissions. Su Hantian remained silent. He was extremely cautious when dealing with matters. He would not easily attempt things that he was not confident in. There was no such thing as ''risk'' in his dictionary. No matter how great the temptation, it would not change anything. Both parties fell silent. Qin Chuan was still wary of them, but he wasn''t afraid. After becoming an Immortal, his Dharmic powers were incomparably rich. Coupled with the massive amount of system points, these people were not much of a threat. At this moment, Su Hantian broke the silence. "Fellow cultivator Qin, I''m quite interested in the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet that is being held below. Could we watch it live?" The people around him seemed puzzled. Aren''t they just a group of low-level cultivators sparring? All of them were powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. Such sparring between those low-level cultivators was like a fight between children. It was not interesting at all. They couldn''t understand what Su Hantian wanted to do. Qin Chuan immediately replied, "I originally intended to invite you, but I thought that you wouldn''t come. "Since Fellow cultivator Su wants to go, follow me." Su Hantian bowed. Although the others were doubtful, since their leader had spoken, they could only follow. Today''s event at the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet was the finals of the Qi Refinement group. The participants were Shen Qiangwei and Dennis. Shen Qiangwei had defeated Jian Wuchen in the quarterfinals in a bizarre manner, making everyone think that it was a fixed match. Later on, the official recording of the match was released. After watching it carefully, people realized that there was a reason why Jian Wuchen had stood still. At that point, Jian Wuchen''s eyes were lifeless, as if he had been hypnotized. After Jian Wuchen came to, he claimed that he was under an illusion. He was very indignant about that. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that in terms of personal strength, Jian Wuchen was obviously stronger than Shen Qiangwei. However, Shen Qiangwei had many tricks up her sleeves¡ªstrange and unpredictable array formations and illusions that allowed her to turn the tables when she fought against Jian Wuchen. Until now, no one knew if she had any other tricks up her sleeve. After entering the semifinals, she continued to use array formations. They were torturous and traumatized her opponents. Her opponent in the finals, Dennis, came from the West. He was also a popular contender for the championship. He mainly cultivated fire techniques, and his control of them was perfect. It could be said to be his ultimate skill. In addition, Dennis''s physical skills were also top-notch. Before becoming an immortal cultivator, Dennis was a world-famous brawler. He had once participated in the Martial Arts Conference and led his team into the qualifiers. However, something happened in his family in the middle of the tournament, so he ended up withdrawing. Dennis was quite powerful. No matter what, the match between Shen Qiangwei and Dennis would definitely be as exciting as the one against Jian Wuchen. Everyone was looking forward to it. Chapter 348 - Do You Need Corpses? Today was the finals for the Qi Refinement group. The entire venue was unprecedentedly lively. The seats were packed, and the even sky above the venue was filled with people. In order to make the finals more exciting, the organizers combined the three arenas into one. The combined battlefield was almost as big as five football fields. The expansion of the battleground was undoubtedly more beneficial to Shen Qiangwei. This caused many people to be dissatisfied. Shen Qiangwei''s methods of setting up her array formations were strange and unpredictable. After expanding the area, it would be even more difficult to restrict Shen Qiangwei''s movements. But Dennis had no objection. He was very confident in his own strength. Expanding the arena was exactly what he wanted. Although the area of the previous arena was not small, it affected his performance and was not enough for him to display his skills. Presently, Shen Qiangwei and Dennis were on stage. Qin Chuan, Su Hantian, and company arrived just in time. Shen Qiangwei glanced at Qin Chuan from the corner of her eyes. Her pupils suddenly contracted, and she looked rather surprised. "Shen Qiangwei, Dennis, are you two ready?" the head referee shouted. Shen Qiangwei retracted her gaze and looked towards Dennis. She smirked. Dennis happened to be staring at her. Both sides had confident smiles as their gazes clashed intensely in the air. "Let''s begin!" the two of them said in unison. The head referee flew into the air, and the atmosphere in the venue instantly became heated. "The final match of the Qi Refinement group''s competition begins now!" the head referee announced loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire crowd cheered. The atmosphere had reached a small climax. Dennis attacked first. He didn''t unleash any powerful fire techniques but used his physical skills to battle. Dennis had incorporated East and West martial arts, picking out his strengths in the different styles. Every move was very practiced. His movements were as graceful as dancing, flowing like water, pleasing to the eyes. But behind this beauty was danger. As soon as the battle began, Dennis rained a barrage of attacks on Shen Qiangwei. Although Shen Qiangwei was agile, Dennis was even faster. His punches and kicks were very tricky. Less than a minute after the match started, Shen Qiangwei''s body had several fists and palm prints. Actually, those who had watched Shen Qiangwei''s past matches could tell that in terms of individual combat strength, there was still a gap between her and those popular contenders for the championship. The reason she was able to enter the finals was all because of her strange array formations. Without them, she would probably have gotten eliminated in the quarterfinals. At the judges'' panel, Qin Chuan introduced Su Hantian''s group to Wang Zhixing and the others. When Wang Zhixing and the rest heard that these were all Immortal realm experts, all of them were shocked. To them, there was still a long way to go before they reached the Immortal realm. These people were all seniors among seniors. At the same time, Qin Chuan also brought up the matter of cooperating with the Corpse Refinement Faction. Wang Zhixing was rather surprised. As it was Qin Chuan who decided to bring them here, he did not say anything. Su Hantian surveyed everyone at the panel and said to Qin Chuan, "Fellow cultivator Qin, although cultivation here has just begun, these people have very high aptitudes! "If I''m not mistaken, they all have souls!" Wang Zhixing and the others had undergone many consecrations at the gates and had all awakened their souls. Souls were very rare among all immortal physiques. Even in the Immortal realm, the ratio wasn''t very high. However, Qin Chuan had the system. As long as he was willing, he could awaken souls in everyone. Having a soul and not having one were worlds apart. As members of the Corpse Refinement Faction, Su Hantian and the others naturally did not care for souls. However, if their corpses were souls, they could provide quite a bit of combat strength. Seeing that there were so many people with souls here and associating it with how Qin Chuan could allow the Spirit Tree to grow so rapidly, he guessed that Qin Chuan must have a method to awaken the soul in a person. Qin Chuan understood the meaning behind Su Hantian''s words and directly replied, "Fellow cultivator Su, if both of us are able to reach an agreement, I will do my best to help you in any way that you wish." "I shall thank you in advance then." After a few interactions, Su Hantian had already come to some conclusion. "Fellow cultivator Su, who do you think will be the victor between these two juniors?" Qin Chuan asked. Su Hantian glanced at them indifferently and casually replied, "It''s naturally that young man." Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Dennis was currently suppressing Shen Qiangwei, and Shen Qiangwei simply had no strength to retaliate. As a Silver Immortal expert, Su Hantian couldn''t be bothered to watch such a childish battle. Qin Chuan said, "Fellow cultivator Su, why don''t you take a closer look?" Su Hantian frowned, feeling that there was more to his words. He looked towards the arena again. His gaze stopped there, and his expression abruptly changed. At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Chuan wanted him to take a closer look. So this was the reason. Qin Chuan said, "I won''t hide it from you, I have many uninvited guests here. They believe they''re very smart, but none of them can escape my eyes." Su Hantian asked, "Then how are you going to handle this?" Qin Chuan shrugged. "What else can we do? I don''t even know how many more are hiding in the dark. "However, I can''t let them do whatever they want. I''m thinking of giving them a warning. " "For example¡­" Su Hantian''s eyes flickered. Qin Chuan smiled evilly. "Fellow cultivator Su, do you need corpses?" "I''m happy to cooperate!" Su Hantian nodded and smiled. His words hinted at something else. In the arena. Shen Qiangwei''s skin was covered in bruises. She was badly battered and looked extremely pathetic. Like Jian Wuchen, Dennis was stone-hearted. He saw no woman in his heart, so his punches were naturally vicious. "Shen Qiangwei, your array formation should be ready!" Dennis smiled and rubbed his fist. Shen Qiangwei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, mixed with some broken teeth. Although she was beaten up badly, her expression was calm. Shen Qiangwei stared at Dennis, a cold smile on her lips. Buzz! There was a sword ring. Flying swords appeared beside Shen Qiangwei. Flying sword??? When they saw it, everyone was shocked! "Sword Kinesis Technique?" Dennis'' expression instantly turned grim. Zoom!!! The next second, the flying sword circling Shen Qiangwei shot towards Dennis. Shen Qiangwei had a total of eight flying swords. They flew extremely fast, like bullets, and arrived in front of Dennis in the blink of an eye. Dennis was fearless. True Qi swirled around him. He raised his arms. One hand moving clockwise, the other counterclockwise, he drew a circle, forming a swirl of True Qi. Suddenly¡­ The eight flying swords seemed to have been absorbed by a magnet as they stopped steadily in front of Dennis. The swords trembled, but they couldn''t advance a fraction. Someone in the audience recognized Dennis'' move. "This is the Zhang Family''s Tai Chi Push Hands!" "That foreigner is not ordinary! He combined ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation to such a level. He''s really impressive!" "I understand now. To become an expert, I have to learn ancient martial arts." For a moment, many people firmly believed this. In the arena, Shen Qiangwei did not panic at all after her flying sword was controlled. "You have some skills, but¡­" Shen Qiangwei''s eyes flickered coldly. An array formation appeared beneath Dennis'' feet. At the same time, there were two others behind him and above his head. "It''s here!" "Shen Qiangwei''s ultimate skill, three array formations at once. Amazing!" "Dennis is in danger!" "How is he going to neutralize this?" The audience''s eyes lit up with anticipation. Chapter 349 - Penetrate! Pear Blossoms In The Storm! In the arena, Denis faced three array formations. Chains emerged from the array formations. Dennis'' eyes flashed, and he bent his knees slightly. Like a cannonball, he bounced to the side, avoiding the attack from the chains. The audience cried out in surprise. Dennis'' explosive strength was too good. If it were them, they would probably be on their knees. But, If the array formation wasn''t completely destroyed, these chains would appear without end. Furthermore, Shen Qiangwei was exceptionally proficient in Sword Kinesis Technique as well. If Dennis did not destroy the array formation quickly, it would be very difficult for him to defeat Shen Qiangwei. Dennis became serious. Actually, he also had a feeling that today''s finals would not go so smoothly. However, the stronger Shen Qiangwei was, the more excited he was. He was the same type of person as Jian Wuchen. They were born for battle, and there was nothing more exciting to them than defeating a powerful opponent. Dennis began to move non-stop. The chains were unable to keep up with his speed. The expansion of the arena was also beneficial to him. Dennis'' footwork was nimble. He seemed to be moving randomly, but he did have a plan. A few minutes later, Dennis stopped and stood to Shen Qiangwei''s side. "Shen Qiangwei, you know, I''m actually quite grateful to you for bringing me a brand new combat method." "You know how to set up array formations, and so do I." "Fire Snake Array, rise!" Dennis made a quick hand seal, and the ground suddenly lit up with fire. An array formation appeared. The audience was stunned. "Ah¡­ Dennis can work with array formations too?" Everyone was extremely surprised. Dennis clapped his hands and smiled. "Even though my skills aren''t as sophisticated as yours, they still work." Shen Qiangwei chuckled disdainfully. If she wanted to, she could kill Dennis with a casual breath. And he would become nothing. But she wouldn''t do that. It would expose her. She was still under the impression that she had not been discovered. Perhaps she was the only one who kept herself in the dark. In the arena, several fire snakes as thick as water tanks emerged from Dennis'' array. The fire snakes spat out flames, and the entire venue was instantly filled with flames. The temperature of the air suddenly rose, giving everyone a sauna experience. As the match progressed, flames of various sizes were scattered all over the ground. Dennis cultivated fire techniques, and he loved such a situation. After hundreds of exchanged blows, Shen Qiangwei only had one array formation left, while Dennis'' was already destroyed. Even without the array formation, he still had an advantage. His strongest skill was fire techniques. The combination of fire techniques and ancient martial arts boosted his combat ability significantly, giving him the initiative of offense. On the other hand, Shen Qiangwei controlled her flying sword steadily and calmly faced Dennis'' attack. The two of them fought back and forth. Shen Qiangwei alternated between fighting and retreating, not giving Dennis any chance at all. Dennis had done a lot of damage to Shen Qiangwei, but none of it was fatal. Dennis began to panic. He practiced fire techniques, and most of his fire-element attacks dealt AoE damage. Compared to other types of attacks, they consumed more True Qi. "If this continues, my True Qi will definitely be depleted faster than hers. "By then, even if she is seriously injured, I will still be at her mercy." Dennis realized this and felt he couldn''t play with Shen Qiangwei any longer. Dennis pulled out a strip of cloth and blindfolded himself. The reason why he did this was to guard against Shen Qiangwei''s illusion. Jian Wuchen''s defeat gave him a warning. He believed that as long as he covered his eyes, he would not be fooled by the illusion. Although he could not see, it did not affect his movements. Now that he was surrounded by flames, he could rely on the heat in the air to confirm his opponent''s location. Shen Qiangwei was sneering. Do you really think that you will be fine after covering your eyes? How laughable! Shen Qiangwei waved her arm, and several flying swords flew towards Dennis. At the same time, the chains followed. Dennis looked calm as he formed hand seals and chanted. Flames erupted from the soles of his feet and instantly gathered into a massive fireball. "Fireball!" Dennis controlled the fireball to meet the flying swords and chains, then swallowed them. The temperature of the fireball was very high. The flying swords and the chains melted into a puddle of molten iron. Dennis used his control of fire to split the huge fireball into two, fours, eights, and so on, forming countless small fireballs. These fireballs were only the size of marbles, but there were many of them. When spread out, they were like a huge wall of fire, splitting the arena into two. This was Dennis'' strongest attack. He was determined to defeat Shen Qiangwei. The audience exclaimed once more. This was what the finals should look like. "Shen Qiangwei, feel despair!" A confident smile bloomed on Dennis'' face. "Penetrate! Pear Blossoms in the Storm!" With a wave of his hand, countless small fireballs trembled violently like the bubbles in boiling water. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The densely packed small fireballs flew towards Shen Qiangwei like bullets. The cries they let out in the wind put despair in one''s heart. There were so many small fireballs that covered a wide area. No matter how agile Shen Qiangwei was, it was impossible to avoid them. In an instant, Shen Qiangwei''s body was engulfed by countless small fireballs. The fireballs continued to shoot. The referee hovering in mid-air began to pity Shen Qiangwei. He only needed to wait for the fireballs to stop before he could announce the outcome of the match. Dennis gasped for breath. The spell had nearly drained him of all his True Qi. Without True Qi, one''s body would enter a temporary state of weakness, like it had just ended a long-distance sprint. One''s entire body would feel numb, and it would be very taxing. Time ticked by. The fireballs were finally launched in their entirety. The area where Shen Qiangwei stood was filled with thick smoke and flames. It was impossible to see the situation inside with the naked eye. Under such circumstances, the person would essentially be dead. But with the organizer''s protective magical artifacts, the participants would not die. The smoke slowly dissipated. Everyone''s eyes were focused there. Some people were already celebrating Dennis'' victory. Dennis removed the cloth covering his eyes as well. His body was very tired, and he wanted to sit down and rest. However, he was the champion. He had to persevere for the sake of his image. At this moment, a figure rushed out from the thick smoke. "It''s Shen Qiangwei. She did not lose!" Some of the audience shouted. Dennis paled at the sight of the charging figure. His body instinctively dodged to the side. But his body was too weak now. No matter how strong his physical skills were or how rich his combat experience was, at this moment, he had become a lamb at the mercy of his opponent. Shen Qiangwei grabbed Dennis by the neck and lifted him up. At this moment, Shen Qiangwei''s entire body was charred black. Other than her private parts being covered by cloth, the rest of her body was exposed to the air. Dennis was shocked and filled with questions. "How did you¡­" he asked with a hoarse voice. Shen Qiangwei smiled. "Even Jian Wuchen failed to defeat me, how can you?" With that, she tightened her grip. The protective magical artifact on Dennis was activated. His figure turned into a streak of light and flashed to the side. Dennis lay stunned on the ground, unable to accept the fact that he was defeated. Then, the referee announced Shen Qiangwei''s victory. At this point, the finals of the Qi Refinement group ended. The crowd was in an uproar. Chapter 350 - Divine Kingdoms Immortal Artifact Shen Qiangwei once again clinched the final victory in an unbelievable match. The audience found this victory unbelievable. Everyone was very curious as to how she was able to withstand Dennis'' final ultimate move. Shen Qiangwei''s combat ability was at most in the third or fourth class of the Foundation Establishment realm. Resisting Dennis'' ultimate move was impossible with this combat ability unless she was still concealing her strength. This was the only possible explanation. At this time, one of the elders on the judging panel stood up and waved his arm. A screen appeared in the air above the large venue. "I guess everyone must be in disbelief at Shen Qiangwei''s victory. "Now, I will reveal the reason why Shen Qiangwei won." As soon as he finished speaking, the scene of Shen Qiangwei being attacked by countless small fireballs appeared on the screen. At that time, Shen Qiangwei was in the thick smoke and could not be seen with the naked eye. But with divine consciousness, everything that was happening inside could be seen clearly. On the screen, Shen Qiangwei was strangely calm in the face of the indiscriminate attacks. When the attacks arrived, an array formation appeared beneath her feet. Immediately after, a defensive barrier rose from the ground and enveloped her. But this was not the end. One after another, defensive barriers rose from the ground and tightly wrapped around Shen Qiangwei. The audience was dumbfounded. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5¡­" "Thirty layers of defense, is this Shen Qiangwei still human?" The audience let out exclamations. Now they finally understood. "With so many layers of defense, I''d be able to come out unscathed too," someone commented. "That is, if you can create so many defensive barriers." "Come to think of it, Shen Qiangwei is really a monster. I was wondering if she had expected Dennis to use this trick." "You''re all wrong! It''s not that she was able to predict this, but that she set up defensive formations in advance every single time to ensure that nothing goes wrong." The person who spoke was the youth who previously mentioned that Shen Qiangwei used her movement techniques to set up the array formations. Everyone was puzzled. The young man sucked on his lollipop. A bracelet-shaped device on his wrist projected a simulated image. The youth said, "I''ve been watching Shen Qiangwei''s matches carefully these few days. "After watching them repeatedly, I''ve made new discoveries. "Every time she set up an array formation, she would have backup preparations. "Just multiple defensive arrays that appeared in today''s competition, she had to construct them more than 30 times. "With so many defensive formations, she can basically remain undefeated within her realm." Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard that. "Shen Qiangwei is way too stable!" "At the end of the day, it''s all because her array formation skills are impressive!" "I''m sure that after this Immortal Cultivation Sports Meet, many people will go to the Array Formation faculty. "Oh yes, and also ancient martial arts. "Everyone who made it into the quarterfinals has a foundation in ancient martial arts." Everyone discussed among themselves and decided on their future cultivation path. After Shen Qiangwei won, there was a short break and the award ceremony began. The recipients were the participants in the quarterfinals. The semi finals participants were eligible to enter the sect for further training, and the champion would be tutored by an elder. Everyone changed into new clothes. Shen Qiangwei and Dennis healed their wounds with the help of the elders. Standing on the podium, Dennis said to Shen Qiangwei, "I admit my loss to you this time. "But next time, I will definitely take back my victory from you." Shen Qiangwei smiled without saying anything. As an elephant, will you pay attention to the words of an ant? Oh, ant, in the future I will surely crush you with my foot. This was a huge joke to her. ¡­ "Shen Qiangwei, congratulations. Your first place is well-deserved," Wang Zhixing, as the presenter, affirmed. Shen Qiangwei bowed and said humbly, "Thank you, Dean. This is also because I was lucky and everyone gave in to me." Wang Zhixing smiled and said, "You''re neither arrogant nor impetuous. You have a bright future ahead of you. Qiangwei, come and look for me after the award ceremony. We have something to discuss. "You know where my office is, right!?" Shen Qiangwei frowned slightly and agreed without asking further. After the award ceremony ended, Shen Qiangwei did not look for Wang Zhixing immediately. Instead, she returned to the lounge and stayed there for a few minutes. When she left, she found Wang Zhixing. "Dean!" Shen Qiangwei bowed. "You''re here!" Wang Zhixing stood up. "Come with me. I''ll take you to see someone." Shen Qiangwei asked, "Dean, can I ask who I''m meeting?" Wang Zhixing smiled knowingly. "You can guess." Shen Qiangwei replied without thinking, "Could it be the Sacred Lord?" The Sacred Lord was naturally referring to Qin Chuan. The sect was known as the sacred ground of cultivation. As the leader of the sect, Qin Chuan was named the Sacred Lord. He hadn''t been seen in public since he''d wiped out the Aatrox team. At today''s competition, everyone''s focus was on Shen Qiangwei and Dennis. Very few people noticed Qin Chuan. When Wang Zhixing heard Shen Qiangwei''s answer, he only laughed and did not respond. Shen Qiangwei was a smart person. From Wang Zhixing''s reaction, she knew that she had guessed correctly. Wang Zhixing summoned his flying sword and brought Shen Qiangwei to the sky above Devil Sea. Qin Chuan had been waiting for a long time. "Peak Master Wang, thank you for your hard work." Qin Chuan smiled. Wang Zhixing said, "Sect Master, Shen Qiangwei arrived. If there''s nothing else, I''ll return first." Qin Chuan nodded. Then, Wang Zhixing turned into a streak of light and left. Qin Chuan sized up Shen Qiangwei with a faint smile on his face. "Shen Qiangwei, today''s match was very exciting. "I didn''t expect that a genius like you to be born in this group of students." Qin Chuan began. Shen Qiangwei bowed and said, "I was just lucky. Everyone gave in to me." "Shen Qiangwei, there is no need to be humble in front of me. Being overly humble is too pretentious." "Yes! I understand!" Shen Qiangwei lowered her head immediately, knowing that she had said something wrong. There was silence for a moment. Qin Chuan said, "This time around, you obtained first place with your own capabilities. Your array formation skills were eye-opening for me." "I plan on taking you in as my disciple. Are you willing to do that?" Shen Qiangwei immediately knelt on the flying sword and said sincerely, "I¡­ I am willing." "Good!" Qin Chuan laughed. "From today onwards, you are my disciple. "Since I''m taking you in as a disciple, I have to give you a gift for our first meeting. " With that, Qin Chuan took out the immortal weapon bestowed to him by Immortal Emperor Ziwei¡ªthe Silver Moon Pagoda. The Silver Moon Pagoda was a space-type immortal artifact. The space inside was very large, and it could store several celestial bodies similar to the solar system. "An immortal artifact??? "Are you giving it to me?" Shen Qiangwei couldn''t help but frown when she saw the Silver Moon Pagoda. "This is an immortal artifact, a gift from my senior brother." Qin Chuan clasped his hands behind his back as he spoke. Shen Qiangwei was shocked. "The gift that I have for you is inside. Follow me." Qin Chuan formed a seal, and the two of them entered the Silver Moon Pagoda. The space inside the pagoda was huge with many celestial bodies inside. Every celestial body contained planets with life. However, there were only plants on these planets. Before this, Qin Chuan had yet to reach the Immortal realm. It was more difficult for him to open the immortal artifact, so he didn''t use it. After reaching the Immortal realm and refining the magical artifacts given to him by the Immortal Emperors, he realized how mystical this place was. When Shen Qiangwei came in here, she was even more shocked. "The Divine Kingdom''s immortal artifact?" Chapter 351 - Cut The Pretense Qin Chuan brought Shen Qiangwei to a planet. A massive palace floated above the planet. Su Hantian and the others were already waiting there. Shen Qiangwei''s expression became solemn. Based on her experience of over tens of thousands of years, this trip was dangerous. But it didn''t matter. It was not made in vain since she learned such a huge secret. This was a spatial immortal artifact at the Divine Kingdom level. Such an immortal artifact was extremely rare. According to her knowledge, only the top powers in the Immortal realm possessed immortal artifacts like this. Only an Immortal Emperor could be considered a top-tier power. But even top factions did not have a Divine Kingdom-level immortal artifact with such a big space. Shen Qiangwei was both excited and terrified. She was excited because bringing this news back would be a huge merit. Shen Qiangwei had been stuck in the Silver Immortal realm for a long time. She also knew that the Silver Immortal realm was her limit. To break through, she would need a lot of resources. Now, the opportunity was right in front of her. As long as he could get out alive, she could breakthrough. She was now 100% sure that her identity had been exposed. Seems like this is the sacred ground that those humans speak of. Shen Qiangwei looked around and started to think about how to deal with this crisis. Soon, the duo arrived at the square before the palace. "Master, what is this place?" Shen Qiangwei asked softly after landing. Qin Chuan smiled. "It is naturally your training ground in the future." "Is this¡­ the sacred ground?" Shen Qiangwei pretended to be very excited. Qin Chuan nodded and smiled. At this moment, Su Hantian and the others had surrounded them. "Let me introduce for you." Qin Chuan said, "This is Senior Su, this is¡­" After the introductions were done, Su Hantian said, "Fellow cultivator Qin, there''s no need to continue acting now. Everyone here is smart enough, right? Shen Qiangwei?" Su Hantian looked at Shen Qiangwei. Shen Qiangwei was stunned for a moment before she laughed coldly. She knew that there was no point in keeping up the pretense anymore. "How could you tell?" Shen Qiangwei thought that her disguise techniques were brilliant. Back then, it was precisely these disguise techniques that allowed her to deceive and escape the Immortal King experts. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Let me explain! Fellow cultivator Su is from the Corpse Refinement Faction." Corpse Refinement Faction? Shen Qiangwei looked at Su Hantian in astonishment. Qin Chuan continued, "You should know the Corpse Refiners well, yes? "In addition to cultivating the Dao of corpses, they are one of the best in the Dao of souls in the cultivation world. "I admit, your disguise was brilliant. I almost didn''t notice. "Unfortunately, the truth cannot be hidden." "Tell me! Which faction are you from? What is your purpose in coming here?" Qin Chuan asked with a serious expression. Shen Qiangwei was stunned. She thought that Qin Chuan knew that she was from the Beast Taming Corps. In that case, there was a solution. Shen Qiangwei was secretly delighted. After that, she said, "I''m from the Immortal realm, Qingyun Sect." Qingyun Sect? Qin Chuan glanced at Su Hantian. He wasn''t too familiar with the factions of the Immortal realm. Su Hantian transmitted his voice, "The Qingyun Sect isn''t that well-known. They are considered a third-rate faction in the Immortal realm. Their strongest is only at the Immortal King realm, they should be three Immortal Kings." Qin Chuan was a little surprised. With three Immortal Kings, they were considered just a third-tier power. How strong would those above be? Su Hantian continued, "There are at least ten thousand third-rate factions like the Qingyun Sect in the Immortal realm, if not a thousand. "Although there are countless factions in the Immortal realm, the Corpse Refinement Faction knows them like the back of our hands." The Corpse Refinement Faction specialized in digging other people''s ancestral graves. If they didn''t know everyone well, then what the hell were they doing? "The Qingyun Sect also wants to get a share of this place?" Qin Chuan stared at Shen Qiangwei. Shen Qiangwei was not afraid of Qin Chuan''s gaze. She calmly replied, "If I say that I don''t know, would you believe me?" Then, she continued, "I was originally exploring an Immortal King''s mystic realm, but an accident happened. I was mysteriously transmitted to this space field, and then I discovered the planet you were on." Qin Chuan asked, "Then pray tell, why did you pretend to be a student?" Shen Qiangwei did not hold back and said, "I impersonated a student to see the sacred cultivation ground that everyone was talking about. "It is said that spiritual energy is very rich in the sacred ground. One day of cultivation is equivalent to one month in the outside world. "I was quite curious. "At that time, I searched many times, but I didn''t find an extraordinary cultivation site. "So I pretended to be a student because I was very curious about the sacred ground." "How long have you been here?" Qin Chuan continued asking. "I think it''s been three years!" Shen Qiangwei said calmly. "After asking so many questions, I still don''t know your name. How should I address you?" Qin Chuan stared straight into Shen Qiangwei''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter, I think the name Shen Qiangwei is pretty good," Shen Qiangwei said casually. "Then have you achieved your goal?" Qin Chuan continued probing. "I guess so!" Shen Qiangwei smiled faintly. "Why? Are you already itching to kill me?" Qin Chuan smiled as well. "I''m not a murderous monster. Don''t think too badly of me. "However, if possible, will you agree to a soul search?" Based on personal experience, Qin Chuan thought that he could not believe Shen Qiangwei''s words. Only soul searching was the safest. Only the answers from soul searching were most reliable. Shen Qiangwei seemed to have known that Qin Chuan would request to search her soul, so she was not surprised. If her soul was searched, she would be exposed. She would not allow Qin Chuan to do that. But she was alone. Even though she was a Silver Immortal, the opponent was in great numbers. Most importantly, there was someone whose cultivation realm was higher than hers. It was highly unlikely that she would be able to escape. Shen Qiangwei pondered for a moment, and without any warning, she unleashed a divine art at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan had always been guarded against Shen Qiangwei, so he dodged immediately. The divine art missed. It rushed out of the atmosphere and struck a planet outside. The planet exploded. This was a battle between Immortal realm beings. Destroying a planet was a piece of cake. Qin Chuan''s expression instantly turned cold. "Do you need help?" Su Hantian asked indifferently. Qin Chuan smiled. "There''s no need to trouble fellow cultivator Su. I can handle this alone. "However, I will need fellow you to look after the other planets." "Oh, sure then!" Su Hantian seemed to know that Qin Chuan would say this. The person beside him said, "This person really knows how to brag. The opponent is a Silver Immortal, and a late-stage Silver Immortal at that. "As for him? He''s only a Heaven Immortal. I don''t think he''s even at the mid-stage. Where does he get his confidence from? "Generally speaking, it''s almost impossible to fight someone in a major cultivation realm above and even kill him." Most of the others felt the same way. After the Immortal realm, it was truly too difficult to be a match against those in higher realms. Unless one had an extremely powerful immortal artifact or magical artifact or a sufficiently deep comprehension of the nomological laws. These people were extremely, extremely rare. Coincidentally, Qin Chuan checked two of these boxes. He had immortal artifacts, not to mention the nomological laws. When Su Hantian saw that his junior brothers were still in a discussion, he said, "Watch the battle properly!" Chapter 352 - Battle Of Laws Qin Chuan and Shen Qiangwei stood high in the air, facing each other. "Fellow cultivator Shen, do the people of the immortal realms love to launch sneak attacks?" Qin Chuan asked. Shen Qiangwei did not reply. Instead, a cold smile hung on her face as she threw divine art at Qin Chuan. Seeing this, Qin Chuan also executed his divine art. Hmph! Ha! When the two divine arts collided, the explosion was deafening. The surrounding space instantly shattered as though the sky was collapsing. Qin Chuan knew that if they fought here, they would lose more than just one planet. Thus, he moved everyone to the empty space within the Silver Moon Pagoda. There was nothing here, far from the planets. Fighting here would not affect the surroundings. Qin Chuan clenched his fists and cracked his neck. He smiled and said, "I can finally go all out." "Hmph! A mere Heaven Immortal wants to kill me? How arrogant." Dharmic powers surged around Shen Qiangwei''s body. She attacked again and used the nomological laws. The space around Qin Chuan instantly changed. A desolate and dark void became an endless desert. "This is¡­" Qin Chuan''s countenance changed. The surroundings were filled with invisible and intangible laws. Qin Chuan knew that he had been hit by the opponent''s nomological law attack. Qin Chuan didn''t know what kind of law this person cultivated. At this time, a huge sandworm crawled out of the sand dune not far away. Judging from its exposed body, this sandworm was at least a thousand meters long. At the same time, an earthen-yellow cloud appeared in the sky, accompanied by a buzzing sound. Upon closer inspection, they were all gigantic locusts that resembled eagles. These locusts had sharp teeth and sharp claws. They were densely packed and almost occupied half of the sky. Qin Chuan attempted to cast a dharma spell. A huge fireball blasted towards the locusts in the sky. His imagined explosion did not happen. The fireball was like a giant apple. In the blink of an eye, it was eaten up by the locusts. "It seems that dharma spells cannot take care of these locusts. "Since it''s a nomological law attack, it can only be resolved with laws." Qin Chuan circulated his dharmic powers. At this moment, the huge sandworm burrowed into the ground and moved swiftly towards Qin Chuan. In the blink of an eye. The sandworm had charged out. Opening its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth, it swallowed Qin Chuan whole. Qin Chuan used the Law of Gravity to envelop his entire body, forming a translucent black defensive barrier. The sandworm''s sharp teeth crushed the defensive barrier like a crusher. The defensive barrier was incomparably tough. No matter how the sandworms'' sharp teeth pressed against it, it remained unscathed. Instead, it even broke the sharp teeth. "That''s all you can do. Disperse!" Qin Chuan activated the Law of Gravity. Under the effect of the law, the space around him started to distort. The giant sandworm howled in pain and tossed around violently. Soon, the sandworm turned into a pile of sand along with the distorted space. Qin Chuan stood proudly like a dragon, his finger tapping the space in front of him lightly. The Law of Gravity condensed a pitch-black ball on his fingertip. Whoosh! The Law of Gravity transformed into a streak of light and charged into the locust swarm. The locusts thought that he was delivering food to them like the previous dharma spell. This gravity spell was a nuclear bomb. Boom! Under Qin Chuan''s control, the Law of Gravity shot out countless rays of pitch-black light. In an instant, the earth-yellow cloud formed by the locusts seemed to be sliced up by countless lasers and instantly shattered. Shen Qiangwei, who was hiding in the void, was shocked. "This person''s comprehension of the Laws of Gravity has reached all sorts of levels. I can''t believe he broke through the first scene of my Four Fatal Scenes array formation in a single exchange." After the locust swarm was destroyed, the surrounding scenery changed again. This time, it was a boundless grassland. A gust of wind blew, and rows of green grass rose and fell like waves. The smell of lush grass that followed made one feel relaxed. Qin Chuan had no time to pay attention to this beautiful scenery. Because danger had already arrived. The atmosphere suddenly changed. The breeze turned into a hurricane, and all the grass turned into grass puppets holding sharp blades in their hands. It was majestic and imposing. The hurricane swept up the grass puppets, and like a huge green wave that was thousands of meters tall, it slammed towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his palm, and a transparent black barrier appeared in front of him. Boom! The hurricane swept towards the barrier, causing the earth and sky to tremble violently. Countless grass puppets crawled on the surface of the barrier, slashing and biting crazily with their sharp blades and teeth. The gravitational barrier was still able to withstand the impact, but cracks soon appeared on its surface. More and more grass puppets gathered the hurricane grew larger, and more cracks appeared. Just as it was about to shatter, Qin Chuan placed his palms facing upwards. The clear sky seemed to be covered by a layer of black gauze. Light could not penetrate, and the area instantly became dim. Shen Qiangwei, who was hiding in the void, had a grave expression on her face. She could feel a powerful Law of Gravity. She had never seen one of such level before. "What is this guy''s background?" Shen Qiangwei stared at Qin Chuan and fell into deep thought. She knew very well that she might not be able to return this time. Qin Chuan lifted his head and took a glance as the corners of his lips curled upwards. "Fall!" His palm turned into the shape of a claw, as if he was grabbing onto something and then pulled downwards. The gravity in the entire area suddenly increased dozens of times. The dim sky seemed to collapse as it slowly fell. In that instant, a loud rumble came from the sky. The ground shook as if it was being trampled by a giant beast. The ground sank down in an unthinkable way. The grass puppets instantly vanished into thin air. Under the terrifying gravity, this area became a vacuum. The necessary conditions for wind formation were air. Now that the entire area had become a vacuum, the wind naturally could not form. Seeing this scene, Shen Qiangwei was surprisingly calm. This was because she knew that the power of her laws wasn''t as strong as Qin Chuan''s. If not for her high cultivation realm, she would not have been able to hold on until now. Qin Chuan lifted his head and stared at a certain spot in the air as he spoke, "Are you going to show yourself or do you want me to beat you until you show yourself?" "I admit that you''re very strong. You''re the strongest Heaven Immortal I''ve ever seen." Shen Qiangwei''s voice came from the void. "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll use my life to trap you here forever." As soon as she finished speaking, the world trembled violently like boiling water. It seemed as if it would explode in the next second. Shen Qiangwei started to expend her own life force. Her dharmic powers exploded instantly, emitting red steam. Suddenly, the space where Qin Chuan was standing began to disintegrate. As if glass shattered, glass fragments of various sizes were scattered around him. The scene changed. These glass fragments began to recombine and soon formed a brand new world. Qin Chuan discovered that his entire body was enveloped by a soft substance. He could see the light through the soft substance, but he was unable to leave. Before long, he felt a force pushing him out. Soon, he saw the light. At the same time, he saw a few strangers. "Master, Master, Madam has given birth." "It''s a young master! It''s a young master!" The midwife held a baby boy in her hands excitedly. The door opened, and a middle-aged man ran in. The man picked up the baby. His face was filled with excitement as he cried tears of joy.. "Haha, my Qin family finally has a descendant." Chapter 353 - The Corpse Of An Immortal For You "Master, let me take a look at our son," the beautiful woman lying on the bed said weakly. The middle-aged man immediately carried the baby boy over. With the midwife''s help, the beautiful woman struggled to sit up and held the baby boy in her arms. "My son, after waiting for three years, you are finally born." The beautiful woman''s eyes were filled with tears, reflecting boundless motherly love. Just as she said, the baby had been in her womb for three years. A pregnancy lasted ten months. But, the beautiful woman was pregnant for three years. For this reason, they sought out famous doctors, but none of them had a solution. Now that he was born, they were very excited. "Master, what shall we name our son?" the beautiful woman asked. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment before saying, "Madam, for the sake our child, we have searched for famous mountains and great rivers to seek a famous doctor. Let''s name the child Qin Chuan1!" "Qin Chuan!" The beautiful lady looked at the boy in her arms. "Qin Chuan, all rivers run into the sea. A good name, a good name." When the words "Qin Chuan" were spoken, the eyes of the baby boy in their arms flashed, as a strange gaze that an infant shouldn''t have appeared. "What an illusion. I almost fell for it." The middle-aged man looked at the baby boy in shock. "My son¡­ you¡­" The baby boy broke free from the woman''s embrace and floated in midair. "Shen Qiangwei, you can''t trap me." "Disappear!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Dharmic powers around Qin Chuan surged, and a black ball appeared before him. The black ball had a tremendous suction force. It was like a huge abyssal mouth that pulled in everything around it. Soon, the surroundings shattered like glass and gradually dissipated, returning them to the void area of the Silver Moon Pagoda. At this moment, red steam rose from Shen Qiangwei''s body. Her aura was not as powerful as before. "D*mn it, I was so close. I was so close to succeeding." Shen Qiangwei gritted her teeth. Her eyes were especially bloodshot. "That''s right, you almost succeeded. But in the end, my will won against your illusion." Although Qin Chuan''s tone was calm, he still had a lingering fear from the earlier experience. It was impossible to understand without experiencing that illusion. "I''m very curious, what nomological laws do you cultivate?" Qin Chuan asked. Shen Qiangwei did not hide anything and replied, "I cultivate the Dao of Array Formations." "The Dao of Array Formations?" Qin Chansi nodded. "I see." According to what he knew, the Dao of Array Formations was considered a Great Dao that was rather difficult to cultivate. It was not very difficult to gain an elementary understanding of it. However, cultivating it to a profound level wasn''t any easier than doing so with the laws. This was because array formations encompassed all things, and one needed to understand many things. For example, the [Four Fatal Scenes Array] Shen Qiangwei used at the start. This required a deep understanding of the five fundamental laws of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Otherwise, one would not be able to use it. Even if he did, it would not be too powerful. The last move was called [Samsara Life]. That was impressive. The effect of the formation was just like its name. Those who were struck by this move would undergo endless reincarnation and be forever trapped within. Luckily, Qin Chuan had a firm will, and he quickly came to his senses. If not, he wouldn''t have been able to escape. "I''m not as skilled as you, but I won''t let you get your way with killing me." Shen Qiangwei knew that if she fell into Qin Chuan''s hands, he would definitely search her soul. By then, her identity as a member of the Beast Taming Corps would be known. In that case, they would definitely be alerted. Therefore, she only had one way out: Self-destruction. Shen Qiangwei was a Silver Immortal. The power of her self-destruction was enough to destroy a celestial body the size of a solar system. The red steam on her body grew thicker and thicker. Cracks appeared on the surface of her body as her body expanded. Su Hantian and the company realized the severity of the matter. If pulled into it, one would die. "Fellow cultivator Qin, we will take our leave first." Su Hantian transmitted his voice to Qin Chuan, and in the next second, the group of people disappeared. Qin Chuan could understand why they left. The self-detonation of an Immortal realm expert was simply too destructive and could not be taken lightly. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Shen Qiangwei was slightly surprised that Qin Chuan didn''t leave immediately. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "This is my territory. Even if you want to die, you have to get my permission first." Shen Qiangwei chuckled. "What an arrogant fellow. If you wish to die with me, I''ll satisfy you." Shen Qiangwei''s body had already expanded to an exaggerated extent. Dazzling cracks like magma covered her entire body, and the aura of destruction grew stronger. She would probably self-destruct in the next second. Qin Chuan still stayed. With his ability, it was not too late to use spatial teleportation. Shen Qiangwei''s body started to crack. This was a sign that she was going to explode. Qin Chuan''s eyes flashed as he pointed at the air and shouted, "Freeze!" In that instant, time stopped. Everything stopped. The air froze. The destructive aura emanating from Shen Qiangwei''s body froze in midair. Her entire person was like a three-dimensional rendering image. Qin Chuan came before Shen Qiangwei. With his current ability, he could only freeze time for about two seconds. But these mere two seconds drained all of Qin Chuan''s Dharmic powers. The Laws of Time were, after all, one of the supreme Laws. It was already good that Qin Chuan was able to use it in the Heavenly Immortal realm. Although the duration was short, he could do many things. Qin Chuan exchanged for items from the Merchant Shop to recover his Dharmic powers. Then, he imprisoned Shen Qiangwei and searched her soul. Qin Chuan frowned, feeling surprised. "Nothing else?" "How scheming." Qin Chuan didn''t find any information. Shen Qiangwei''s mind was blank. She was like a newborn baby, without any memories. Qin Chuan speculated that when Shen Qiangwei self-destructed, she had already erased all her memories. In that case, even if he searched her soul, he would not be able to obtain anything. Since there was no longer any value to her, when the freezing of time was about to end, Qin Chuan ended Shen Qiangwei''s life. "Fellow cultivator Su, come back!" Qin Chuan transmitted his voice to Su Hantian. A moment later, Su Hantian and the others returned. Su Hantian stared at Qin Chuan in astonishment. Qin Chuan brought Shen Qiangwei''s corpse over. "Fellow Daoist Su, I promised you a corpse of an immortal." Qin Chuan handed Shen Qiangwei''s corpse to Su Hantian. Su Hantian asked, "Fellow cultivator Qin, you stopped the self-destruction?" He believed that he did not have the ability to stop it, so he chose to retreat. Qin Chuan smiled. "I make the decisions in my territory. Even if she wants to die, she has to get my permission." Su Hantian stared at Qin Chuan in astonishment. He didn''t know what methods Qin Chuan used to stop her, but from the earlier battle, he knew Qin Chuan''s strength was unfathomable. After pondering for a moment, Su Hantian bowed slightly. "Fellow cultivator Qin, I will accept this corpse. "I didn''t bring any valuable items with me this time, but I won''t come empty-handed next time." Qin Chuan smiled. "If your esteemed faction agrees to collaborate with me, that would be the best gift." Su Hantian laughed. "I will do my best to convince the higher-ups about that. Please wait for the good news." Qin Chuan nodded and smiled. Then¡­ Su Hantian put Shen Qiangwei''s corpse into his storage ring. The corpse of an immortal was extremely valuable to them. This was equivalent to gaining an Immortal realm expert, and it could provide quite a bit of combat ability. Now that they had dealt with Shen Qiangwei, Qin Chuan and the rest exited the Silver Moon Pagoda. At the same time, in a certain corner of the planet, a cotton-like seed suddenly opened¡­ Chapter 354 - Destruction Emperor A few days after Shen Qiangmei was dealt with, Su Hantian and company left. Qin Chuan was confident that they would agree to cooperate. He wasn''t worried that Su Hantian would go back on his word. Qin Chuan knew that Su Hantian was a smart person. Through his battle with Shen Qiangwei and the immortal artifacts he had displayed, Qin Chuan intimidated them. On the way back to the Corpse Refinement Faction''s headquarters, Su Hantian had been hesitating over this decision. He didn''t know much about the higher-ups, but he knew that they had always placed their interests first. Even if they were in a difficult situation, they would still take the risk if the benefits were enough. "Qin Chuan, you''ve really given me a difficult problem. "But since I''ve accepted your gift, I owe you a favor." ¡­ Blue Planet. After sending Su Hantian off, Qin Chuan continued to reform his cultivation cause. First was the cultivation universities of the world. In the lands of legacy, Qin Chuan had obtained many spiritual meridians. Although they weren''t of great quality, burying them under these schools could boost everyone''s cultivation speed. Qin Chuan assigned the task to his disciples. The disciples were full of energy. In just two days, the spiritual meridians were all set up. With these spiritual meridians, the quality of the spiritual energy in the world would improve significantly. As the disciples laid out the spiritual meridians, Qin Chuan planted two more Spirit Trees. He had a lot of points now. Two Spirit Trees wouldn''t cost much. Now that there were four Spirit Trees, the world''s spiritual energy would recover. In just a few days, spiritual meridians were born in some famous mountains and great rivers. The spiritual energy in the air was exceptionally thick, not at all inferior to the immortal cultivation planets in the Immortal Realm. Everyone could feel the world changing. A month later, the Immortal Cultivation University Sports Meet came to an end. During this period of time, many promising students were picked out. If they were nurtured well, they would definitely have great achievements. On the other side. Su Hantian and the others returned to their headquarters safely. On the way back, they ran into some orthodox cultivators, and a fight broke out. Thankfully, there were no deaths or casualties. The headquarters of the Corpse Refinement Faction was near the Destruction Galaxy. The ruler of this region was the Destruction Emperor. The Destruction Emperor was an existence even older than Elder Raven. Although the title "Destruction Emperor" contained the word "Emperor," he wasn''t an Emperor realm expert. He was a level above the Emperor realm and was called a Heavenly Venerable. Heavenly Venerables could be said to be the ceiling of combat strength in the present universe. The combat ability of the Destruction Galaxy was like the ceiling among ceilings. The Space Parasite Beast was created by the Destruction Emperor. There used to be a conflict between the Immortal realm and the Destruction Emperor. They had clashed before. That was a very ancient matter. Back then, the Destruction Emperor was still at the Immortal Emperor realm, but his combat prowess was extremely terrifying. It was said that many Immortal Emperors had died at his hands. The name of the Destruction Emperor has spread since then. After he occupied the Destruction Galaxy, the powers of the Immortal realm never dared to come to this region. The members of the Corpse Refinement Faction had no other choice but to come here and seek the protection of the Destruction Emperor. The Destruction Emperor ignored them, nor did he chase them away. However, the Destruction Emperor has a strange temper. No one knew if he would have an angry impulse and destroy them. The members of the Corpse Refinement Faction could only take things one step at a time. If they went out there, they might die even faster. After returning to the headquarters, Su Hantian immediately went to meet his superiors. Although the Corpse Refinement Faction was currently in a difficult situation, they had two Immortal Emperors among them, so they would not be annihilated for the time being. "Hantian, you''re back," Liang Zhaoyun greeted. Liang Zhaoyun was Su Hantian''s master, an Immortal King expert. He looked very old and had no arms. They were destroyed by experts in the Emperor realm using great divine arts. Even now, the power of the other party''s nomological law remained in his stumps. As long as the power was not removed, his arms would not recover unless a powerhouse in the Emperor realm helped him with it. The only two Immortal Emperors of the Corpse Refinement Faction were heavily injured in battle, so they wouldn''t waste any energy to help him. All these years, Liang Zhaoyun had gotten used to a life without hands. Anyway, the corpses could do everything for him. "Master, on my way back, I ran into a group of people from the Immortal realm, and we had a fight. There was no danger, we''re all back." Su Hantian said. "Mm! It''s good that you''re back!" Liang Zhaoyun nodded, his gaze revealing deep concern. He had watched Su Hantian grow up. The two of them were like father and son. "Master, I have something to discuss with you," Su Hantian said seriously. Looking at Su Hantian''s serious gaze, Liang Zhaoyun knew that what he was about to say was very important. He lightly stomped his foot, and a restriction appeared in the stone chamber to prevent outsiders from peeking. "Go ahead!" Liang Zhaoyun said calmly. Su Hantian nodded, then told Liang Zhaoyun about Qin Chuan. Liang Zhaoyun was the person Su Hantian trusted the most. His master was an Immortal King. The Immortal King had a say in things. If his master was willing to help him, there was hope for cooperation. Su Hantian spoke a lot, but he didn''t mention that Qin Chuan had a spatial-type Divine Kingdom immortal artifact. As a core member of the Corpse Refinement Faction, he was well aware of the nature of the higher-ups. They were concerned about their own interests above all. The storage space of Divine Kingdom spatial immortal artifacts was huge. It could store multiple celestial bodies, and living creatures could live and cultivate inside. If the higher-ups obtained one, everyone could stay inside the immortal artifact and no longer need to hide. Qin Chuan did not place the humans on Blue Planet in the Silver Moon Pagoda because he was not capable enough. It was not a big problem to have a hundred people there, but there were billions of people on Blue Planet, and they had to at least reach the Immortal King realm. Only Immortal Emperors had could put the celestial body of Blue Planet inside.o Su Hantian knew that Qin Chuan didn''t have the ability, but the higher-ups did. If this was the case, the higher-ups would definitely go and snatch it. Even his most trusted master would do the same. Su Hantian understood his master too well. Liang Zhaoyun had made many contributions to the Corpse Refinement Faction, and it could be said that he had worked hard his entire life. He didn''t want the Corpse Refinement Faction to go extinct. If there was any hope, even if it was just a sliver of it, he would still take the risk. After Liang Zhaoyun heard this, his game flickered, seemingly thinking about something. "If we choose to cooperate, we will have to face the Beast Taming Corps. "At present, the Beast Taming Corps'' overall strength is inferior to Immortal realm. "But they have the advantage in numbers. "It is not wise for us to make an enemy of such a big army. "We might as well seize that person''s fortune." Liang Zhaoyun thought for a while and said slowly. Su Hantian wasn''t too surprised. He knew his master well. Although he hoped his master would take the risk, Liang Zhaoyun would only choose the decision with the smallest risk. "Master," Su Hantian said, "I don''t think it''ll be easy to take his fortune." Liang Zhaoyun frowned and said, "What do you mean?" "At the time, I also wanted to do the same, but since he dared to share, he must be very confident that others would not be able to seize it." "What if he''s bluffing?" Liang Zhaoyun asked. "I thought the same until I witnessed his strength. "He easily killed a Qingyun Sect''s Silver Immortal while at the Heaven Immortal realm." Then, he took out Shen Qiangwei''s body. Chapter 355 - Great Tribulation Shen Qiangwei''s corpse stood in front of Liang Zhaoyun. This corpse had already been refined by Su Hantian. Although it was only the most basic Iron Corpse, it could unleash 50% of its strength as a Silver Immortal. Even Silver Immortals with 50% of their strength were stronger than many Heaven Immortals. "Do you have the details of the battle?" Liang Zhaoyun asked. Su Hantian shook his head. "This person cultivates the Dao of Array Formations. The battle happened in her array formations. "In the end, she chose to self-destruct. At that time, I was worried that we would be affected, so we retreated. "However, Qin Chuan had used some method to stop her self-destruction. "When I returned, he gave me the corpse." Su Hantian continued, "Master, I also made an unexpected discovery while refining this corpse." Liang Zhaoyun frowned as he looked at Su Hantian. Su Hantian said gravely, "There are fluctuations of the Law of Time on this corpse." Law of Time? Liang Zhaoyun''s expression changed. Su Hantian had not spoken carelessly. When he was refining Shen Qiangwei''s corpse, he had indeed discovered the fluctuations of the Law of Time. Qin Chuan did this on purpose. The Law of Time was one of the supreme laws. Almost anyone who could comprehend the supreme laws would become an Immortal Emperor in the end. The most powerful kind at that. Liang Zhaoyun fell into deep thought. There was a huge risk in offending someone who was likely to become an Emperor. Su Hantian understood his Master''s thoughts. When he discovered that there were fluctuations of the Law of Time on the corpse, he was extremely shocked. The only person who had interacted with Shen Qiangwei was Qin Chuan. Su Hantian knew very well how terrifying it was to provoke an enemy who had grasped the Law of Time. "Master, this person must have grasped the Law of Time. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes an emperor. "We don''t need to provoke a powerful enemy because of this, but if we work together with him, it will be a different story," Su Hantian said. Liang Zhaoyun thought for a moment. "What about the Beast Taming Corps? There are no less than ten Immortal Emperors in the Beast Taming Corps. Their influence covers more than half the universe." "Can we afford to provoke such a huge army? " Su Hantian argued, "But he has comprehended the Law of Time. When he becomes an Emperor, he will be as invincible as the Destruction Emperor. "And when he becomes a Heavenly Venerable, we Corpse Refiners will rule the Immortal realm. We can dig up the ancestral graves of anyone we want." Liang Zhaoyun said, "But he''s not an Immortal Emperor yet. "Do you know how difficult it is to reach that realm? "Even if he has extraordinary talent. Even if there are no bottlenecks on his cultivation path, it would still take several eras. "Do you think we can afford to wait?" "Master¡­" Su Hantian wanted to say something else, but it was true that the Corpse Refinement Faction couldn''t afford to wait. Liang Zhaoyun said, "Hantian! Some things aren''t as simple as it seems. "When you reach my realm, you will understand." Su Hantian felt that there was a hidden meaning behind these words and immediately asked, "Master, what are you trying to say? Are you hiding something from me?" Liang Zhaoyun sighed and said slowly, "Forget it! You''ll find out sooner or later anyway, so I might as well tell you now!" Liang Zhaoyun sat down on a stool and took a sip of tea before saying, "We cultivate the Dao of Corpse Refinement. We have 500 million years of history. "During these 500 million years, we don''t know how many ancestral graves of the various factions in the Immortal realm have been dug up. "Although they complain, they will not kill us all. "But why is it different this time? Have you thought about it carefully?" Su Hantian shook his head. He had never thought about this matter in detail. He felt like the Immortal realm''s resentment towards the Corpse Refinement Faction had reached a certain level and erupted, and that was all. Is that not the case? Liang Zhaoyun said, "Hantian, you should have heard of the Great Tribulation?" Su Hantian was taken aback. He naturally knew about the Great Tribulation. The Great Tribulation would happen once every hundred epochs. This was equivalent to changing all the blood in a body. At that time, the entire universe would be purged, and billions of lives would be destroyed. Only beings in the Immortal King realm have a chance of surviving. Those who hadn''t reached the Immortal King Realm would basically be gone. Su Hantian said, "Master, is our Corpse Refinement Faction''s predicament related to the Great Tribulation?" Liang Zhaoyun nodded. Su Hantian asked, "There is still half an epoch before the Great Tribulation." "You''re wrong, there''s only less than an epoch left." Liang Zhaoyun spoke calmly. Su Hantian''s entire body trembled as he asked in shock, "Master, what exactly is going on? Why is it less than an epoch?" An epoch was a hundred million years. Liang Zhaoyun shook his head slowly. "I''m not sure of the exact reason either, but I can clearly sense that the universe is moving towards a collapse. This is an omen of the impending Great Tribulation." "Then the Great Tribulation is related to the Corpse Refinement Faction?" Su Hantian asked in confusion. "Of course not." "Then why are the Immortal realm moving to kill us?" Su Hantian was even more confused. Liang Zhaoyun was very patient. He said slowly, "That''s because they want to get the corpses that we refine. "Our ancestors had created the Dao of Corpse Refinement to deal with the Great Tribulation and ensure survival. "When the Great Tribulation comes, lightning and thunder tribulation will descend. "This is unavoidable. The higher one''s cultivation, the stronger it will be. No one will be able to escape from it. "During the Great Tribulation you will experience the cleansing of lightning and thunder tribulation in every moment. It will only stop when your soul dissipates." "The reason why we Corpse Refiners cultivate souls is to deal with the upcoming Great Tribulation. "When it comes, the soul splits apart and possesses the various corpses. "Our corpse refining methods mainly target the lightning and thunder tribulation, minimizing the damage caused by it. "The higher the level of the corpse, the stronger the resistance. "This also explains why the Corpse Refinement Faction is the natural enemy of all lightning cultivators." At this point, Su Hantian''s thoughts became clearer. "Master, you mean that these people came to kill us for the corpses we refine?" Liang Zhaoyun nodded and said, "That''s right. "Think about it. We dug up their ancestral graves, but they didn''t even exterminate us for such an act that would incur great wrath. "That''s because they know the function of the Corpse Refiners. "Now that the Great Tribulation has been brought forward, it''s time for them to reel in their nets¡­" "If that''s the case, we can just destroy the corpses and let them get nothing," Su Hantian said with red eyes. Liang Zhaoyun chuckled. "Hantian, you are cutting off your own path of retreat! "We''re not at that stage yet." Su Hantian had only said those words in a fit of anger. If he was really told to deconstruct the corpse that he had worked so hard over, he wouldn''t be able to do it. There was a moment of silence. Su Hantian calmed down. "Master, is there really no hope for this cooperation?" Su Hantian asked again. Liang Zhaoyun said, "In terms of the benefits for us, there''s really no chance. "Even if I agree, what about the others? "I''m only an Immortal King. I only have that little bit of authority. " "I understand." Su Hantian understood Liang Zhaoyun''s stance. He took out a jade talisman from his storage ring. This was given to him by Qin Chuan. "Fellow Daoist Su, if the higher-ups of your sect don''t agree, you only need to crush this jade talisman and they will know what to do.." Qin Chuan said. Chapter 356 - Immortal Emperor Zhenwus Influence "I wonder what''s inside this?" Su Hantian didn''t know what was inside the jade talisman. He thought back to Qin Chuan''s tone at that time. He seemed very confident. "Master, Qin Chuan gave me this jade talisman." "He said that you''ll change your mind after you crush it." Su Hantian handed over the jade talisman. The jade talisman floated in front of Liang Zhaoyun. Liang Zhaoyun carefully examined it. There was a restriction on the inside of the jade talisman to prevent the outside world from examining it. Liang Zhaoyun''s divine consciousness entered the jade talisman, and he was surprised to find that his divine consciousness was pushed back. No matter how he tried, it was futile. He found it unbelievable. He was an Immortal King, but he couldn''t break through the restrictions set up by a mere Heavenly Immortal. When Su Hantian saw the change in his master''s expression, he guessed what had happened. Back then, after he obtained the jade talisman, he had also checked it many times but was unable to break the restrictions within it. Now it would seem like even an Immortal King like his master was unable to discern it, and he couldn''t help but feel better. Liang Zhaoyun gave up after many unsuccessful attempts. In order to guard against any possible traps within the jade talisman, Liang Zhaoyun set up numerous restrictions before crushing the jade talisman. After confirming that it was safe, Liang Zhaoyun used his Dharmic powers to crush the jade talisman. The jade talisman turned to powder, and a light screen was projected. On the screen, Qin Chuan''s silhouette appeared. "Master, he is Qin Chuan!" Su Hantian pointed at the figure on the screen. "Looks like he''s quite young!" Liang Zhaoyun commented. "Mn, mn! I''ve examined him closely. I''m afraid he''s not even a hundred years old!" Su Hantian said in shock. Liang Zhaoyun was shocked. "Reaching the Immortal realm within a hundred years? Are you sure?" Su Hantian nodded solemnly. He believed that his eyes would not see wrong. This was also what he found unbelievable. Becoming an Immortal in a hundred years was not rare, but it was not common either. For example, Immortal King bloodlines, extremely powerful souls, great opportunities, and so on and so forth could all allow one to become an Immortal in a hundred years. Qin Chuan was located in a barren area. It was almost impossible for him to become an Immortal in a hundred years. But he had done it. Su Hantian could only assume that all of Qin Chuan''s abilities were attributed to a great opportunity. Inside the light screen. Qin Chuan closed his eyes and focused as he maintained his horse stance. In the next second, Qin Chuan opened his eyes and slowly raised his arms. His body started to twist as if he was boxing. Su Hantian was somewhat puzzled. Could a fist technique change the minds of the higher-ups? Liang Zhaoyun furrowed his brows, feeling that Qin Chuan''s actions were somewhat familiar. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere before. As time passed, Qin Chuan''s movements changed again and again, completing more than half of the exercise. Suddenly, a speck of light flashed across Liang Chaoyun''s mind. He remembered now. "This¡­ This is¡­ Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s 36 Stances of Zhenwu!!" Liang Zhaoyun stared at the light screen in disbelief. Su Hantian was exceptionally surprised to see his master''s expression changed all of a sudden. Was there really something odd about this fist technique? He asked Liang Zhaoyun, "Master, have you noticed something?" Liang Zhaoyun took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions. "Hantian, go get your uncle-masters and grandmasters. Tell them that this concerns the survival of the Corpse Refinement Faction." Su Hantian was stunned. "What about the Grand Elders?" The Grand Elders were the two Immortal Emperors. Liang Zhaoyun said, "The Grand Elders are currently in seclusion to recuperate. Don''t alarm them first." "Yes! I understand." Before he left, he took a few more glances at Qin Chuan. Not long after, all the big shots of the Corpse Refinement Faction arrived one after another. They looked at Qin Chuan on the screen, and their expressions all changed, their faces filled with shock. Su Hantian stood in a corner, his curiosity towards Qin Chuan growing. "Hantian, come here," Liang Zhaoyun called out softly. Su Hantian walked over. "Master, Uncle-Masters, Grandmasters." Su Hantian bowed. Liang Zhaoyun said, "Senior brothers, sisters, granduncles¡­ Let me explain why I called you all here. "A while back, the people we sent out discovered a planet suitable for cultivation in the barren area. It''s called Blue Planet. "Since we don''t know anything about Blue Planet, I sent my disciple Hantian to check it out. "He discovered that the owner of Blue Planet is a Heaven Immortal cultivator named Qin Chuan. "Hantian was in contact with him for a few days. "Qin Chuan has the ability to make [Spirit Trees] grow rapidly. "Everyone should know the use of [Spirit Trees]. "For that, he offered to collaborate with us. "But on one condition. "Blue Planet has provoked the Beast Taming Corps. "Hence, Qin Chuan wants us to help him deal with the Beast Taming Corps." At the mention of the Beast Taming Corps, the higher-ups were no longer calm. "If we become enemies with the Beast Taming Corps, we will just be digging our own grave." "Forget about the cooperation. We just have to consider seizing his ability to nurture Spirit Trees." "Yes! With this ability, we can go to many places." The higher-ups'' comments came in an endless stream, and their attitudes were very unified. They agreed not to collaborate with Qin Chuan. Liang Zhaoyun continued, "Everyone, please hear me out. "Everyone should have seen the content on the screen! "He is Qin Chuan!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone became wide-eyed and stared in disbelief at the young man who was boxing on the light screen. Su Hantian quietly asked Liang Zhaoyun, "Master, why are you all so surprised to see the image on the screen?" Liang Zhaoyun was stunned. "Hantian, you don''t know?" "Know what?" Su Hantian was depressed. Liang Zhaoyun said, "You should know about the 36 Stances of Zhenwu, yes?" Su Hantian nodded. The 36 Stances of Zhenwu was the ultimate technique of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. It was invincible in the Immortal realm. Had¡­ Had Qin Chuan just executed the 36 Stances of Zhenwu? At this thought, Su Hantian could not suppress his shock. Qin Chuan had already given him a lot of shock, but it was nothing compared to the 36 Stances of Zhenwu. Since he knew 36 Stances of Zhenwu, he must have had something to do with Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. It was highly possible that he was the personal disciple of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. "Tsk tsk tsk! This was huge. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s big name was known to all in the Immortal Realm. Everyone knew that he was a madman obsessed with martial arts. Other Immortal Emperors had their own factions, while he seemed to exceed conventions. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu didn''t have any power, nor did he ever establish any. He was always alone. And he had never heard of any disciples. Everyone only knew that there was only martial arts in his world. But now, someone had executed his ultimate technique. Su Hantian had never seen Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s 36 Stances of Zhenwu before, but judging from the reactions of his master and the various higher-ups, it was a genuine version of the art. If Qin Chuan was truly a personal disciple of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu, then who would act impudently when the Corpse Refinement Faction had the backing of the great Immortal Emperor Zhenwu? Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was on the same level as the Destruction Emperor. Immortal Emperor Zhenwu had challenged almost all of the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal realm and was not defeated. Below Heavenly Venerables, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu was an invincible existence. Moreover, he shared good relationships with Immortal Emperor Ziwei, Immortal Emperor Luohe, Immortal Emperor Panhui, and many more. However, if Qin Chuan had such a background, why didn''t he go to Immortal Emperor Zhenwu directly? With Immortal Emperor Zhenwu taking action, the Beast Taming Corps would be nothing. "Hantian, the information you''ve brought back this time might very well change our fate. "I''ll discuss the collaboration with your uncle-masters and grandmasters. You can leave first.." Liang Zhaoyun said. Chapter 357 - Going To The Immortal Realm Blue Planet! More than half a month has passed since the recovery of spiritual energy began. After that, the world experienced a huge change. More and more people awakened their spirit roots without undergoing the reformation by a cultivation university. This provided great help to their future cultivation. Other than humans, the changes in animals and plants were also very obvious. Some plants and animals had developed sentience. Although most of them were still ignorant, their learning ability was astonishing. Some of them could even speak human language and there were basically no obstacles when communicating with people. Qin Chuan classified the sentient plants and animals as Astrals. The Astrals were an important part of the cultivation system. Qin Chuan had stipulated that humans were not allowed to harm the Astrals for no reason. If discovered, they would be severely punished. Countries incorporated this rule into their legal systems. Aside from the plants and animals, the mutated ferocious beasts also gained sentience after the recovery of spiritual energy. Their bodies became stronger. These beasts were different from the Astrals. They were innately violent, bloodthirsty, and fond of causing destruction. Many of them had been killed or injured by them. Qin Chuan did not uproot them like he did with the Space Parasite Beasts. From a panoramic view of the entire cultivation world, this was very normal. If there were no threats and people lost the motivation to become stronger, they would be living too comfortably. Today, Qin Chuan had discussed with the various Peak Masters and elders to arrange for a practical course in the cultivation university. At the same time, there would be an additional combat segment during the graduation examination. The practical course was to let the students fight with the beasts under the guidance of the teachers. This could increase the students'' combat experience and ensure their safety when accompanied by teachers. The actual combat segment of the graduation examination was to fight with ferocious beasts. The students would be put in a place where ferocious beasts roamed. Only by killing a certain number of them would they pass. There was a certain level of danger to this, and it could be life-threatening. The path of cultivation was not smooth sailing. One had to experience life and death. After the decision was made, the various cultivation universities were updated one after another. Some people objected, while others agreed. In any case, since they have chosen a cultivation university, they had to follow the teaching contents. In the Purple Bamboo Forest. Qin Chuan had just used the Body Beyond Technique to create a clone. This clone had a mission. Although he did not fully believe Shen Qiangwei''s words back then, he felt very uneasy that he did not get any valuable information from her. Therefore, he decided to send his clone to Qingyun Sect to confirm this matter. The Immortal realm and Blue Planet were roughly 100 million light years apart. Qin Chuan did some calculations. Given his mastery of the Laws of Space and Time, it would take him at most ten years to reach. Apart from being unable to inherit his cultivation level, the clone produced from the Body Beyond Technique that he had gotten from the Movement technique could perfectly inherit all of his abilities. As such, he did not need to make a move himself, his clone could do it. However, his clone''s current cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul realm, so this level of cultivation was definitely not enough. Qin Chuan exchanged for some items from the system, and after two months, the cultivation level of his clone had reached the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Then, he spent another half a year consolidating his cultivation. During this time, people from the Corpse Refinement Faction came over to discuss the cooperation. The Corpse Refinement Faction agreed to the collaboration, but it would be difficult for everyone to come over within a short period of time. Qin Chuan wasn''t in a hurry. As long as they agreed to cooperate, his goal had been achieved. On this day, Qin Chuan found Dan Yangzi. Ever since Qin Chuan helped him reconstruct his body, Dan Yangzi had been brimming with energy every day. It was as if he was welcoming a second youth. He showed off his body to everyone he met. For this physical body of his, Qin Chuan had spent a lot of effort. The main problem was that Dan Yangzi was too picky. He was dissatisfied with this and that, so annoying. The matter that could have been resolved in a day took more than a whole month. Presently, Dan Yangzi was devotedly teaching Xiao Huo alchemy. Xiao Huo had great talent in alchemy. After the consecration at the gates, he had awakened the Supreme Flames Medicinal Soul. This soul was one of the top ten strongest souls. It was the physique that all alchemists and fire cultivators dreamed of. It was said that pills refined by a person with such a physique would all turn out to be supreme-grade pills. Furthermore, the chances of success were almost 100%. If one cultivated fire techniques, then he would be immune to all fire-elemental attacks. He would also have a certain degree of immunity towards fire-elemental laws. Moreover, his fire-elemental attacks would be dozens of times stronger. It was like the phrase, only I can hit you. I won''t get hurt if you hit me. This was very shameless. When he found out about this soul, Dan Yangzi was even more excited than Xiao Huo. One would think that he had awakened the soul himself. Qin Chuan was also very surprised, he didn''t expect Xiao Huo to awaken such a soul. Zhao Xuanxuan and Ma Qingxue''s souls were also very powerful, but they were not in the top ten. In the Alchemy room. When Dan Yangzi saw that Qin Chuan was here, he frowned and felt somewhat astonished. "Sect Master Qin, one never visits unless they need something. Did you come here for something?" Dan Yangzi asked directly. Qin Chuan clasped his hands and laughed. "Nothing can be hidden from Senior Dan Yangzi." "That''s right. I came here to discuss something with you. Is this a convenient time for you?" Dan Yangzi rolled his eyes and said, "If you have something to say, say it here!" "Sure!" Qin Chuan nodded and smiled. "Senior Dan Yangzi, I would like to make a trip to the Immortal realm. Would Senior be willing to go with me?" Dan Yangzi frowned and said, "What are you going there for?" Qin Chuan didn''t hide anything and directly said, "I intend to make a trip to Qingyun Sect to take care of some personal matters. "But I have never been to the Immortal realm before. "I''m not familiar with the place. If you will come with me, we can take care of each other." Dan Yangzi thought about it and said solemnly, "Must I go?" "If you do not have the time, I won''t force you." Dan Yangzi stared at Qin Chuan, as though he was considering something. "Alright! When do we set off?" Dan Yangzi owed Qin Chuan a favor for the reconstruction of his body. Although Qin Chuan was the one who suggested the reconstruction of his body, Dan Yangzi still felt bad troubling Qin Chuan the whole time during the process. In addition, without Qin Chuan, Xiao Huo''s Supreme Flames Medicinal Soul wouldn''t have been awakened. Dan Yangzi didn''t like owing favors, so he agreed. It just so happened that he had some grudges in the Immortal realm that had yet to be settled. This time, he could go over and take care of them. Qin Chuan replied, "Since you have agreed to go, let me explain the plan. "In order to prevent any accidents from happening, I''m only sending my clone. "Senior, it would be best if you do the same. "As for the cultivation of the clone, you can leave it to me." "Alright! You take care of these matters!" Dan Yangzi did not have many objections. Speaking of which, sending their clones was indeed a very safe method. A year later. Qin Chuan (clone) and Dan Yangzi (clone) left the sect and flew into outer space. After a year of preparation, Dan Yangzi''s clone had also reached the Tribulation Transcendence realm. One at the Tribulation Transcendence realm was no newbie in the Immortal realm. In a third-rate sect, one could also be an outer sect elder. Qin Chuan (clone) activated the Laws of Space and Time, opening up a spatial tunnel. As his cultivation was insufficient, it had to be done at intervals. The clone shared information with the main body. Although it was his clone that was moving, Qin Chuan could feel the vastness of the universe through his clone''s eyes. Chapter 358 - Disarray Galaxy Spatial tunnel. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi advanced rapidly. They had been traveling in space for about five years. The journey was smooth, and they did not encounter any problems. During this period of time, Qin Chuan had witnessed many advanced civilizations and all kinds of advanced races. Compared to these civilizations, the civilization on the Blue Planet was really too backward. Some advanced civilizations had thriving technology. Their spaceships were the size of a moon. The defensive nets could envelop the entire solar system. A few days later. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi flew out of the spatial tunnel. Dan Yangzi said solemnly, "Sect Master Qin, the rest of the journey will not be as peaceful as before. You must be prepared." Qin Chuan nodded. "I understand." Next, they had to pass through an area called the Disarray Galaxy. Tens of eras ago, the area had countless advanced civilizations ago, including immortal cultivation civilizations. Later on, some events occurred, and conflicts broke out between civilizations and races. After that, a war between all races that lasted a thousand years took place. There was no victory or defeat in this war. Many civilizations were annihilated. Later on, the various races left this area one after another. As this place had once contained prosperous civilizations, there would be some relatively well-preserved ruins. Hence, it became the holy land for treasure hunting. All sorts of advanced races could be found here. It was best not to use a spatial tunnel when entering the Disarray Galaxy. This was because the war had long disrupted the space and time here. Even after so many years, they still hadn''t recovered. Dan Yangzi shared all of this with Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi knew that Qin Chuan had a deep understanding of the Laws of Time and Space. However, time and space here were chaotic. If the spatial tunnel was opened wrongly, they wouldn''t know where it would lead to. Qin Chuan understood his own abilities. After entering the Disarray Galaxy, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi rode on a transportation artifact to pass through it. It was a small boat that could carry about five or six people. The Disarray Galaxy was not very large. With their current speed, they could fly out in at most half a year. "This place is really lively." On the artifact, Qin Chuan did not need to use his divine consciousness, and he already could see many spaceships of various shapes and sizes with his naked eye, as well as many human figures. At the same time, he also caught sight of the Beast Taming Corps. As those massive Nirvana Beasts swaggered along, none of the teams were willing to provoke them. Dan Yangzi sat at the bow of the ship, enjoying the scenery as he drank. The Disarray Galaxy was not unfamiliar to him. When he was still a rookie, he often came here with his fellow disciples to search for treasures. There had been many immortal civilizations in the Disarray Galaxy, some of which had left their orthodoxies behind. Dan Yangzi''s Dao of Alchemy abilities came not only from his sect but also from the many opportunities he had. Coming here, he could not help but recall many things. Junior Sister! Thinking back to the past, we had such a tacit understanding back then. We explored the Gem Mountain together. We experienced life and death together. I thought I would become your world. I didn''t expect you to use my feelings for you to pave the way for yourself. So much so that you even injured me in the end. Dan Yangzi observed his surroundings and sighed from time to time. Qin Chuan noticed him. He had seen this expression many times on television. Qin Chuan didn''t disturb Dan Yangzi. Instead, he kept a close eye on their surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening. He didn''t want to stay here for too long. He didn''t want to get into trouble. He had originally wanted to use his Future Vision to avoid accidents, but the deeper he went, the more chaotic space and time became. Future Vision lost its effect. He had no choice but to take things one step at a time. The periphery of the Disarray Galaxy was relatively calm. Although spaceships of different shapes could often be seen, their destination was the center of the galaxy. Since there were more ruins in the central area, the chances of finding treasures were higher. Qin Chuan wanted to quickly pass through the Disarray Galaxy. Between two points, the linear distance was the shortest. For this, they had to pass through the central region. If they were to get into trouble, it would be unknown how much time would be wasted. After thinking for a long time, Qin Chuan decided to take a detour around the central region just to be safe. Dan Yangzi was very familiar with this place. He knew which area had fewer people searching for treasures. Then, he planned a route. If everything went well, they would be able to cross the Disarray Galaxy in about seven months. Just like that, Qin Chuan went full speed ahead, driving the artifact beneath his feet and moving forward swiftly according to the route. After half a month, they successfully passed through the periphery of the Disarray Galaxy and arrived inside. The scene here was completely different from the outside. There were shattered planets and remains visible everywhere. Qin Chuan didn''t pay attention to these. "Don''t worry! This area has long been cleaned out by people. No one will come." Dan Yangzi drank his wine leisurely. "It''s better to be safe than sorry. Senior Dan Yangzi, we can''t let our guard down." Qin Chuan said seriously. "Believe me. This place is called the Death Zone. It has been completely looted. "Look, we haven''t spotted a single figure. Nothing will happen. "If something really happens, I''ll swallow this wine gourd on the spot." Dan Yangzi said firmly. The corners of Qin Chuan''s mouth twitched. "Really?" "Immortal cultivators don''t lie to immortal cultivators," Dan Yangzi said confidently. Just as Qin Chuan was about to speak, a figure suddenly rushed into the range of his divine consciousness. This figure was very fast and seemed to be moving towards them. "Senior Dan Yangzi, prepare to swallow the wine gourd!" Qin Chuan said. Dan Yangzi smiled. "Trying to scare me? Save it!" "Believe me, I''m not scaring you. You can open your divine consciousness and take a look!" "Hmph! Continue acting then! I would''ve lived all these years in vain if I believe you." Dan Yangzi said that, but he was very anxious deep down. He had a way with people. From the way Qin Chuan spoke earlier, it seemed like he wasn''t lying. Thus, Dan Yangzi secretly opened his divine consciousness. At this moment, he also discovered the figure that was flying over. Instantly, Dan Yangzi''s expression changed. Qin Chuan didn''t tease him. Instead, he was thinking about how to deal with the impending trouble. Qin Chuan carefully examined the figure in his divine consciousness. This figure had a humanoid figure, but its entire body was covered in long snow-white hair. Its eyes were very sharp, and it had long ears. There were a few thin black whiskers on both sides of its nose. "Senior Dan Yangzi, you are very knowledgeable. Do you know what race this is?" Qin Chuan asked. "Judging from its size and appearance, as well as the various characteristics on its body, it should be a White Wolf. "This race is not considered powerful. Generally speaking, a powerful White Wolf is equivalent to a cultivator in the Fusion realm! "This one should be around Void Refinement." "Right now, it''s extremely fast, and it''s heading towards us. I''m not sure what its motive is." Qin Chuan calmly replied. "At most, we''ll shake it off!" "It''s too late." Chapter 359 - Space-Time Vortex A female warrior from the White Wolf race moved quickly through the Dead Zone of the Disarray Galaxy. Bernice checked the three-dimensional map projected by her wrist as she moved. On the map, there were three red dots behind the blue dot that represented her, and their speeds were not slow. "These Grizzly Bears are really mad dogs," Bernice cursed. At this moment, a green dot appeared on the map. "This is¡­" Bernice''s eyes flashed. "I didn''t think there would be any seekers in the Dead Zone." Bernice seemed to see hope. She pushed the propulsion system on her armor to the maximum and flew towards the green dot at a faster speed. This green dot was Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. They had also discovered Bernice. Qin Chuan wanted to speed up. Given his clone''s current Tribulation Transcendence realm, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to shake off Bernice. Unfortunately, a space-time vortex appeared in front of them. Furthermore, it was quite large, enough to cover the solar system. Space-time vortexes were very common in the Disarray Galaxy. They were not very dangerous and were generally not life-threatening. But, If they were to be sucked in, they didn''t know where they would be teleported to. "Why would a space-time vortex appear? What luck¡­ sigh!" Dan Yangzi felt very melancholic. The space-time vortex would last no more than a week. If one encounters a space-time vortex, going around it is usually not suggested. People would basically wait until the vortex ended before making a plan. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. There was a certain degree of risk going around the vortex. If they were to return the way they came from, with the amount of time it would take, they might as well wait for the vortex to end. After thinking for a long time, Qin Chuan felt that it was better to wait until the space-time vortex ended before continuing to advance. However, if they did this, they would definitely encounter that White Wolf. We have no choice. This is the only way. At this moment, through his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan discovered the group of Grizzly Bears. He guessed that this White Wolf was coming to him for help. Half an hour later, Bernice arrived outside Qin Chuan''s artifact. There was a barrier around the artifact, keeping Bernice outside. Bernice immediately recognized that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi yes immortal cultivators. Bernice spoke using the universal language, "Sirs, my name is Bernice. I am from the White Wolf race. "I am in trouble. Can you help me? "Of course, I won''t let you help me for nothing. Bernice will pay you accordingly. " Bernice''s tone was sincere, her eyes filled with eagerness. "Are you going to help?" Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan thought for a moment, then stared at Bernice and asked, "I see a group of people from the Grizzly Bear race behind. Do you have a conflict with them?" Upon hearing Qin Chuan''s question, Bernice instantly sensed hope. Immortal cultivators were extremely powerful. If she could obtain their help, then they would definitely be able to help her survive this crisis. "I took some things from them," she said. "But these items were meant to be ours." Bernice said sincerely, "My clansmen and I came here to search for treasures. We discovered a ruin and found some valuable items there. "Unexpectedly, these people from the Grizzly Bear race suddenly barged out, wanting to seize the items from our hands. "We fought them. As we were outnumbered, my companions and I suffered heavy casualties. "They took away the items. I sneaked secretly into their spaceship and took them back when they weren''t paying attention." Qin Chuan''s expression was grim. He could tell that Bernice wasn''t lying. However, he really did not want to cause trouble. Furthermore, he had no obligation to help her. If Bernice were a human, he would help her out for a bit. But for the other races, he really did not have many feelings for them. Seeing that Qin Chuan was still hesitating, Bernice seemed anxious. From the red dot on the map, the Grizzly Bears were getting closer and closer. Bernice slapped the barrier and said frantically, "Immortal cultivator sirs, I really am begging you." Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan again and said, "Sect Master Qin, look at how pitiful she is. Shall we help her?" "To be honest, I do want to help her, but you have to be clear about the consequences." "Sect Master Qin, let''s just help her this once." "Alright!" Since Dan Yangzi said so, Qin Chuan could only open the barrier. "Thank you, sirs." After Bernice entered, she immediately dropped to her knees to express her gratitude. Seeing this, Dan Yangzi immediately helped her up. "Bernice, am I right! This Sect Master Qin beside me has remarkable abilities. As long as he nods, he will definitely guarantee your safety." Dan Yangzi said. Bernice''s eyes flashed as she curiously looked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan wanted to roll his eyes at Dan Yangzi. "Dan Yangzi, I didn''t say that I would help. When the Grizzly Bears are here, you can take care of them by yourself." Qin Chuan did not cooperate with Dan Yangzi at all. Dan Yangzi''s face instantly darkened. I''ve already praised him so much, yet he still kicked the ball to me. "Hmph! Sure thing, I''ll do it myself. Without you, I will still beat these Grizzly Bears into dogs." Dan Yangzi just couldn''t stand the weak being bullied. The Grizzly Bears were like bandits. Dan Yangzi had once been a seeker in the Disarray Galaxy and had met many different races. He had come into contact with the White Wolf race before. This race was inherently kind and never fought with other races. However, the Grizzly Bears were different. They were warlike by nature and cruel in their methods. If Bernice were to fall into their hands, she would definitely be abused inhumanly. "Bernice, don''t worry. Sect Master Qin won''t make a move, but I can still ensure your safety," Dan Yangzi said righteously. Bernice smiled and nodded, then bowed. "Thank you, Sir. Might I ask how I should address you both?" "I''m Dan Yangzi. This Sect Master Qin is called Qin Chuan. "However, it''s best that you don''t come into contact with such a heartless person." Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan instantly became unhappy. Since when do I have a heart of stone? If I had a heart of stone, would I have let her in? Forget it! You can say whatever you want. Qin Chuan coldly snorted as he sat down to meditate. Before long, the group of Grizzly Bears caught up. They had discovered Qin Chuan and company from afar. Seeing that they were cultivators, they were more or less wary. However, they had strength in numbers, while there were only two people on the other side. So, they had some confidence. The Grizzly Bears had a total of three spaceships. They parked in a triangular fashion beside Qin Chuan''s artifact. The cabin door of one of the spaceships opened, and a group of Grizzly Bears stepped out. "Sirs, my name is Jabola. I''m from the Grizzly Bear race," Jabola greeted respectfully with a smile. Jabola was the leader of this group of Grizzly Bears. He was as strong as an iron pagoda, and his combat ability was equivalent to a cultivator in the Fusion realm. Qin Chuan continued to meditate, ignoring him. Dan Yangzi said with a cold expression, "I know your motives. "If you want us to hand her over, then I''m sorry. Go back to where you came from." Jabola''s face darkened with anger. However, it was quickly suppressed. "Esteemed Immortal Cultivators, we can pay you double what Bernice has offered, or even more than that." Jabola was wary of the cultivators'' strength, and it would be best if they did not get into a fight without understanding the opponent''s capabilities. Bernice looked anxiously at Dan Yangzi, afraid that he would agree. Dan Yangzi gave her a firm look and said, "Don''t worry! We humans will never go back on our words." "Mm, mm!" Bernice nodded, her tense heart instantly relaxing. Dan Yangzi shouted at Jabola, "She''s my friend. You can leave! "If you continue to pester us, don''t blame me for being impolite." His tone was full of hostility. Chapter 360 - Fire Technique · Great Fire Destruction Jabola pulled a long face. He tried his best to suppress the urges in his heart. But his clansmen beside him could no longer watch on. Since when did the Grizzly Bear race have to be so humble? Even if the other party are immortal cultivators, we Grizzly Bears will not bow. "Chief, there are only two of them, and they''re in the death zone. They''re probably here to pick up the scraps. They''re not very strong," someone whispered in Jabola''s ear. Jabola nodded slightly. At first, he had thought so too. But from Dan Yangzi''s tone just now, he felt that this person wasn''t weak. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unyielding. "Esteemed Immortal Cultivators, we really don''t want to have any conflict with you. "Besides, this is a matter between us and the White Wolves. It doesn''t make sense for you to interfere forcefully!" Jabola moderated his tone and said. Dan Yangzi still refused to budge and said, "I''ve already said that she''s my friend. If you guys don''t leave, then you''ll stay here forever." For a moment, the aura of an expert in the Tribulation Transcendence realm burst out, shocking Jabola and the rest. At the side, Bernice was also extremely startled. She knew that Dan Yangzi was somewhat strong, but she did not expect him to be so powerful. Bernice looked like a love-struck fool. Her eyes flickered as she stared fixedly at Dan Yangzi. For some reason, she felt that Dan Yangzi was so handsome when he stood up for her. For a moment, Dan Yangzi''s image became exceptionally big and tall and dazzling in her heart. Jabola and his other clansmen had ugly expressions on their faces. They knew that the immortal cultivator in front of them was very powerful. However, they were unwilling to give up just like that. The Grizzly Bears were a combat race¡ªthe refusal to admit defeat was instinctive. "Chief, in terms of fighting alone, we can''t beat them. "But there are only two of them. We still have a chance. "A Grizzly Bear said. Jabola''s gaze wavered as he considered the risks involved. "Chief, stop thinking about it." "As warriors of the Grizzly Bear race, we will never bow our heads." "Aren''t they just immortal cultivators? It''s not like we haven''t fought cultivators before. "As long as our firepower is strong enough, they won''t be able to withstand the consumption and will be defeated sooner or later. " His companions kept talking. Jabola''s eyes flashed, and he finally made a decision. He looked at Dan Yangzi and said, "Esteemed Immortal Cultivator, do you know what she has taken from us?" Dan Yangzi was about to reply when Bernice spoke first, "What do you mean take? This originally belonged to the White Wolf race. Now, it has returned to its rightful owners." "It belonged to the White Wolf race? What a joke." Jabola laughed sinisterly. "In the Disarray Galaxy, all treasures belong to the strong. "You all have only discovered it, but do not have the ability to take it away." "But now that it''s in my hands, and you''re clearly trying to seize it by force," Bernice said. Dan Yangzi interrupted, "I don''t care what she took. In any case, you people cannot touch her." Jabola said, "She took the Mechanical Hearts." Mechanical Hearts!!! Dan Yangzi was stunned for a moment and glanced at Bernice subconsciously. Bernice lowered her head as if avoiding Dan Yangzi''s gaze. Jabola continued, "Esteemed Immortal Cultivator, if you are willing to hand over Bernice, I am willing to share half of the Mechanical Hearts with you." Upon hearing this, Bernice panicked. "Sir Dan Yangzi¡­" She looked at Dan Yangzi helplessly, afraid that he would hand her over. Dan Yangzi smiled and reached out to stroke Bernice''s furry head. "Don''t worry! I won''t hand you over." Then, he looked at Jabola and the rest of the Grizzly Bears and said loudly, "I still say the same thing. Go back to where you came from. If you keep bothering me, don''t blame me for being rude." Jabola tried his best to suppress the fury in his heart and said fiercely, "Esteemed Immortal Cultivator, this is the last time I address you so respectfully. "I don''t want to waste my breath either. If you really decide not to hand over Bernice, then we''ll have to go to battle." Dan Yangzi had a temper as well. He said without a care, "If you want to fight, let''s fight. You''re so talkative." This sentence provoked Jabola, who waved his arm and brought his companions back into their spaceship. In the next second, the three spaceships of the Grizzly Bear race turned into combat mode. Dan Yangzi glanced at Qin Chuan and saw that he wasn''t moving. He cursed in his heart. At this moment, all the launchers of the Grizzly Bears'' spaceships had locked onto Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan''s artifact. Under Jabola''s command, they attacked Dan Yangzi. Countless pulse radiation beams shot towards Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi knew that although the artifact had a barrier, it could not last long under such a concentrated attack. He had long since formed a hand seal and cast it. As an alchemist, he cultivated fire techniques. The seal morphed into countless bird-shaped flames that clashed with the beams. In an instant, smoke and dust filled the air. The shockwave was like a hurricane that spread in all directions, sweeping away all the planetary fragments nearby. "Stay in here," Dan Yangzi said to Bernice. With that, Dan Yangzi went outside. He stepped on a fire cloud, and a flame pattern lit up between his brows. Flames rose in the smoke and dust, rumbling. "Fire technique ¡¤ Great Fire Destruction!" Dan Yangzi formed hand seals and spat out a huge ball of flames from his mouth, enveloping the smoke and dust with earth-shattering momentum. Bernice was dumbfounded. Is this the strength of immortal cultivators? It was indeed powerful. At this moment, Dan Yangzi was like a god of fire. His entire body exuded a dignified aura, and he was full of suppression. He was an alchemist. His cultivation was in the field of alchemy, making him unsuited for combat. However, he was a Golden Immortal after all. Even though he was not good at combat, his mastery of fire techniques was still perfect. The defensive barriers on the surface of the Grizzly Bears'' spaceships were melting away like plastic in a fire. The temperature of Dan Yangzi''s flames was extremely high. The heat was even hotter than the sun. The technological civilization of the Grizzly Bear race was not particularly advanced. It was between level two and level three. It was difficult to handle such high temperatures. With a dark face, Jabola ordered his people to fire the Cooldown Cannon. Bang bang bang! In an instant, all the cannons on the spaceships had been replaced with extremely cooling cannons. If there were enough shells, these cannons could freeze a star. Jabola''s spacecraft did not carry many Cooldown Cannons. They could only be used once. Just as he was about to fire, Dan Yangzi charged into the flames. Dozens of Sun Arrows circled above his head. "Go!" With a wave of his arm, these flaming arrows flew towards Jabola''s spaceship. Jabola cursed inwardly. Boom! The protective shields on their spaceships were like bubbles in front of these flaming arrows. They were instantly penetrated. Boom! There was a loud bang. Apart from the spaceship where Jabola was on, the other two spaceships were completely destroyed, turning into a pile of scrap metal. Without the protection of the spaceship, the Grizzly Bears were exposed to the flames. Fortunately, some extreme Cooldown Cannons were fired when they were destroyed, lowering the temperature of the flames. Otherwise, the defense system would not be enough to withstand the high temperatures of the surrounding flames. Seeing that the other two spaceships had been destroyed, Jabola''s heart was particularly heavy. Endless killing intent surged from his body, and he roared helplessly. Dan Yangzi''s strength surpassed his imagination. He had thought that they would be able to hold on for a while, but he had not expected to be defeated in a single exchange. Dan Yangzi did not take any other actions after destroying the two spaceships. He did not like killing. He just wanted to intimidate and deter Jabola. "Grizzly Bear race, if you still don''t know what''s good for you, that won''t be the only price." The flames around Dan Yangzi instantly burst open, forming an extremely heated blazing Sun Storm. Jabola clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. He was furious. But in the face of absolute power, everything was useless. There was nothing he could do about it. They had offended an extraordinary cultivator in the Tribulation Transcendence realm. Dan Yangzi was once a Golden Immortal. Although he specialized in alchemy, with the foundation of a Golden Immortal, his combat strength would not be bad. Chapter 361 - Mechanical Hearts Dan Yangzi left after saying that. He knew that he had achieved his goal. Jabola was indignant, but there was nothing he could do. "Everyone, come back." Jabola gritted his teeth. He really didn''t want to give this order, but he had to do it for the lives of his clansmen. The Grizzly Bear race was warlike, but they would not make pointless sacrifices like mindless boors. Then, the scattered Grizzly Bears went to the spaceship where Jabola was. In this battle, only two spaceships were lost; there were no other casualties. Inside the spaceship, the atmosphere was abnormally heavy. All the Grizzly Bears lowered their heads, not daring to speak. They felt guilty for not doing anything effective. Feeling the low spirits of his companions, Jabola could no longer hold back. He punched the steel table like mad. Bang bang bang! After a few punches, the steel table was smashed beyond recognition. After venting his anger, he felt slightly better. "Bernice, I will make sure you pay a heavy price." Jabola''s eyes were murderous. Not long after, they left with their tails between their legs. After watching the departure of the spaceship, Bernice let out a heavy sigh, and the huge rock in her heart finally fell. "Sir Dan Yangzi, I¡­" Bernice bowed in thanks. She wanted to say something yet didn''t know what to say. Dan Yangzi helped Bernice up and said warmly, "The Grizzly Bears have already left. What are your plans next?" "First, I will meet up with my companions, then we go home." "Then you have to be careful of that group of people from the Grizzly Bear race. I think they won''t let the matter rest." Bernice nodded. "Mm! I will take note. Thank you for your concern, sir." As she spoke, she activated the storage system on her armor and took out a few black metal boxes. "Sir Dan Yangzi, thank you for your help. Please accept these Mechanical Hearts." Dan Yangzi was moved as he looked at the metal boxes in front of him. At this moment, Qin Chuan opened his eyes. He also looked at the metal boxes containing the Mechanical Hearts. Bernice explained, "We were very lucky this time. The ruins we explored contained the remains of the Mechanical race''s spaceships. "Originally, we did not hold much hope, but we did not expect that there would be a large number of intact Mechanical Hearts inside the wreckage." Dan Yangzi nodded. "Indeed, you guys got lucky this time. "If these Mechanical Hearts are of a level that is high enough, they can improve the civilization of your race greatly. " "That''s right! The technological civilization of the Mechanical race is ranked second in the entire universe," Bernice exclaimed. Dan Yangzi noticed Qin Chuan and intentionally teased, "Oh! Somebody is envious." Qin Chuan didn''t bother with them. He walked towards the two and very naturally picked up one of the metal boxes. Dan Yangzi said, "Sect Master Qin, what do you mean by this?" "I didn''t say that I would take it away. It''s fine to take a look, right? Are you not going to let me have a look?" Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. "I am quite generous, unlike some people who have hearts of stone¡­" Dan Yangzi said sarcastically. Qin Chuan couldn''t be bothered to reply and started to examine the metal box with interest. This belonged to the Mechanical race. The Mechanical race was the ceiling of the universe''s technological civilization. They were only slightly weaker than the Zergs. Back in Elder Raven''s world, they had talked about the Mechanical Race. Elder Raven was full of praise for this race. From Elder Raven''s description, the Mechanical race was similar to Transformers. Qin Chuan was quite interested. The structure of the Mechanical race was different from all living beings in the world. They did not have bodies made of flesh and blood. Their bodies were made of special metal, and they possessed extremely high intelligence. The Mechanical Race was divided into many categories. They had varying strengths, but no matter what, everyone was not simple. Qin Chuan sized up the metal box in his hands. The characters of the Mechanical race were engraved on the metal box. The mechanical text was one of the hardest languages to learn in the entire universe. Qin Chuan had never studied it before, so he naturally couldn''t understand it. He went to the Merchant Shop to see if there were any tools for learning this language. He indeed found some. Qin Chuan paid a certain amount of points, and the knowledge of the Mechanical language flooded into his brain. Soon, he mastered all the knowledge related to the language. Qin Chuan understood the Mechanical words on the metal box. He opened the metal box and found a glass test tube inside. Pink liquid flowed in the test tube. This was the Mechanical Heart. Once the liquid inside the test tube was poured onto the metal box, a Mechanical race would be born. When Dan Yangzi saw Qin Chuan open the box, he immediately said, "Hey, hey, hey! Looking is enough, you''ve even started touching." "Actually, if Sect Master Qin wants it, just say it. I''m not a petty person." Qin Chuan rolled his eyes again. He covered the box and threw it back. Dan Yangzi hurriedly caught it. This was the Mechanical Heart. It was priceless! After seeing the two bickering, Bernice took out a few metal boxes and passed them to Qin Chuan. "Sir, please accept these." Bernice bowed. Qin Chuan took a glance. Some of the texts on the boxes were similar, and some were different. "I didn''t contribute anything, so I shouldn''t accept it," Qin Chuan said. "It was you who extended a helping hand to let me in. Please accept these." Qin Chuan thought for a moment, then said, "The Mechanical Hearts aren''t like other treasures. I will only take one, you can take the rest back." "Sir¡­" Bernice still wanted to give the Mechanical Hearts to Qin Chuan. However, Qin Chuan was very firm. He only took one. Dan Yangzi opened his mouth and said, "Bernice, Sect Master Qin said he would only take one, so don''t be stubborn." Bernice glanced at Dan Yangzi, who gave her a look. Only then did Bernice take back the rest of the Mechanical Hearts. Qin Chuan spoke again, "I have accepted your Mechanical Hearts. I can help you decode the Mechanical text on them." Bernice and Dan Yangzi couldn''t help but be stunned. "Sect Master Qin, you know mechanical language?" Dan Yangzi stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief. Qin Chuan nodded his head. "I know a little." "Keep bragging!" Dan Yangzi held his metal boxes. "Take a look at what''s written on them then." Qin Chuan took a glance and spoke as he pointed. Dan Yangzi was stunned when he heard him. He didn''t understand Mechanical language, so he didn''t know if Qin Chuan was telling the truth. However, judging from his tone, it didn''t sound like he was spouting nonsense. This is one of the hardest languages to learn. Even someone as smart as me hasn''t learned it. Does he really know it? Dan Yangzi''s heart wavered. Bernice trusted Qin Chuan. She took out all the Mechanical Hearts she had obtained this time. There were more than a hundred metal boxes. "Sir, if you don''t mind the trouble, can you take a look at these?" Bernice asked expectantly. Qin Chuan nodded his head. He used his divine consciousness to scan through all the Mechanical texts. He spent a few minutes decoding them for Bernice. Qin Chuan picked out two metal boxes. "The quality of the Mechanical Hearts in these two is very high. The Mechanical race produced will be a low-grade Mechanical Elemental Dragon. When it grows to its full form, the strength of these Mechanical Elemental Dragons will be equal or even stronger than us." Qin Chuan said. Bernice''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Although she did not understand Mechanical language, she had some understanding of the Mechanical race. Among the Mechanical race, the dragon-types were extremely powerful. Right now, Bernice desperately wanted to bring these Mechanical Hearts back to her people. Chapter 362 - Demon Race After Qin Chuan uncoded the Mechanical texts, Bernice felt nothing but gratitude and deep admiration. There were also people from her own race who studied Mechanical texts, but they still didn''t achieve any results. "Sir Qin Chuan, you are really knowledgeable. You even know such a difficult language," Bernice said. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "The Mechanical texts here are relatively simple. Those who have studied the language before should be able to understand them." Dan Yangzi was instantly upset after hearing that. He had systematically studied Mechanical language before, but he could not even understand a single word, let alone a passage. The Mechanical language did not use alphabets or strokes but was composed of shapes. However, each shape was as countless as the stars in the sky. When combined to form characters, there were even more changes. Thus, it was extremely difficult for other races to learn. Dan Yangzi was still confident when he first began learning the language back then, but the deeper he went, the more he doubted he would succeed in his lifetime. I have been researching for tens of thousands of years but still couldn''t understand it. How old is Qin Chuan? He felt that Qin Chuan''s words were completely targeted at him. However, if he were to argue with him, it would expose the fact that he had learned the Mechanical language before! Dan Yangzi could only swallow his anger and pretend not to know anything. "That''s right! Sirs, did you come to the Disarray Galaxy to search for treasures?" Bernice asked while packing the metal boxes. Dan Yangzi replied, "No, we''re going to the Immortal realm. We just happened to pass by here." Upon hearing about the Immortal realm, Bernice was instantly curious. She had never been to the Immortal realm, but she had heard that it was the most beautiful space field in the entire universe. "Sir Dan Yangzi, can you tell me what the Immortal realm is like? I heard that the clouds there are very beautiful, the waters are clear, and the sky is very blue." Bernice''s eyes flickered with anticipation. Dan Yangzi was a very easy-going person. Anyway, the space-time vortex hadn''t ended yet. There was still a lot of time. Just like that, Bernice stayed with them for two days. During this period, Dan Yangzi told her many stories about the Immortal realm. Bernice dreamed of going there. If it weren''t for the more important matters, she would have shamelessly asked them to bring her to the Immortal realm to enjoy the scenery there. "Sir Dan Yangzi, Sir Qin Chuan, thank you for your help this time. I look forward to meeting you again." Bernice prepared to leave. Dan Yangzi smiled and said, "The universe is so big. Our next meeting will have to depend on our luck!" Bernice understood that too. When they parted, Bernice gave Dan Yangzi a galaxy map. It was the galaxy where Bernice was. Dan Yangzi took a look. Bernice''s galaxy was at the edge of their planned route. When Qin Chuan saw Dan Yangzi looking at it so closely, he asked, "Can''t bear for her to leave?" Dan Yangzi''s expression abruptly changed, and he quickly put away the map. He looked a little flustered. "I¡­ I just feel that this lass is very easy to talk to," Dan Yangzi stammered. "In that case, why are you okay with letting her go?" Qin Chuan asked, "Aren''t you afraid that the Grizzly Bear race will find trouble with her?" Dan Yangzi chuckled. "I secretly placed a few restrictions on her. If that group of Grizzly Bears come looking for her again, I guarantee that they won''t return." "I knew it, you old fox." Qin Chuan smiled with narrowed eyes. "That''s only obvious, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years after all. On the other hand, you''re the one with a heart of stone. What''s the saying again? Ah, you don''t have the slightest bit of chivalry." "When did I say that I''m a gentleman? Most importantly, she''s unrelated to me, and I don''t even know her. And she''s of a different race. What reason do I have to help her? "Besides, I''ve already let her in, how can I be considered heartless?" Qin Chuan felt that he was very innocent. "We cultivators cannot ignore the weak. We can root out the bullies and help the weak. That way, we accumulate good karma and it''ll help with cultivation," Dan Yangzi said righteously. Qin Chuan laughed. "I''m sorry, I don''t have your magnanimity." "Forget it! I cannot get through to a heartless person like you." Dan Yangzi could not be bothered to argue anymore. "Since you want to help her, why don''t you teach her cultivation, and help her to grow stronger?" Dan Yangzi shook his head. "There''s a rule in the Immortal realm that forbids other races from cultivating." Qin Chuan was stunned. There were such rules? Dan Yangzi asked, "Which part of us humans are superior to the other higher races?" Qin Chuan shook his head. Although he did not have much contact with the other higher races, he knew that humans did not have any advantage over them. Be it in terms of physical fitness or intelligence, humans were basically no match for the other races. Dan Yangzi said solemnly, "Let me put it this way! Without immortal cultivation, humans are basically ranked at the bottom among all the higher races. "If the other races do grasp immortal cultivation, humans would have no advantage. "There''s a precedent for this." "Sect Master Qin, do you know about the Demon realm?" Qin Chuan shook his head. He had never heard of this before. Dan Yangzi gave him a disdainful look. "The Demon realm''s overall strength is slightly weaker than the Immortal realm, but not by much. "The Demon realm and the Immortal realms are sworn enemies. Fighting is a common occurrence." "The Demon region was created by the Immortal realms." Dan Yangzi sighed. "The Demon Region was first established by a few Immortal Beasts. "I think it was that these Immortal Beasts betrayed their masters and hid to cultivate. "Later on, when these Immortal Beasts achieved Greater Mastery and advanced significantly in their cultivation, they took on human forms. "For some reason, they were filled with hatred towards the Immortal realm. In order to take revenge, they taught the cultivation techniques to animals and plants that had gained sentience. "Just like that, they grew larger in scale and stronger. "In order to distinguish themselves from Immortal Beasts, they called themselves demons. "After a few eras of development, many powerful demons have appeared in the Demon race. There were even some big demons who had cultivated to the Emperor realm. "At this time, they feel that they have the confidence to face the Immortal realm head-on. " Qin Chuan listened very seriously. "The reason why the Disarray Galaxy became like this was because of the demons. "At that time, the Disarray Galaxy was occupied by more than half of the human race, and the immortal cultivation factions were spread throughout every corner of it. If this continued, there was a chance that it would become the second Immortal realm. "However, the sudden appearance of the Demons caused all of this to disappear." "At that time, there were already three Emperor-realm Demons. They were the Gold Eagle Demon Emperor, the Great Strength Ox Demon Emperor, and the Nine Spirits Sage Demon Emperor. "These three Demon Emperors had remarkable abilities and were extremely powerful. "Although they had only recently become Emperors, their battle prowess was on par with the older Immortal Emperors. "This was especially true for the Nine Spirits Sage Demon Emperor, who had single-handedly suppressed the Immortal Emperors of the Human race. He was extremely terrifying. "As the Demon race declared war on us, the other races that were oppressed by the humans rose up one after another. "At this time, the Immortal realm understood the severity of the situation. All powers moved out one after another. "However, the three Demon Emperors were too powerful. More than ten Immortal Emperors still could not suppress them. "In the end, the Immortal realm invited Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. " At the mention of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu, Qin Chuan''s eyes instantly lit up. Unexpectedly, Sixth Senior Brother had joined the battle as well! Chapter 363 - A Mechanical Little Pet At the mention of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu, Qin Chuan''s interest was instantly piqued. He knew that this Sixth Senior Brother was a combat maniac, a complete martial madman. Since those three Demon Emperors were so powerful, he must have loved it. "Sect Master Qin, you should have heard of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu before!" "I have." Qin Chuan nodded. Not only have I heard of him, but Immortal Emperor Zhenwu is also my Senior Brother. Qin Chuan didn''t tell Dan Yangzi about this, lest he said that he was bragging. Most importantly, he wouldn''t believe him. Dan Yangzi continued, "Immortal Emperor Zhenwu is the number one expert in the Immortal realm. He is known as the top body cultivator in the history of the Immortal realm." "Since he was willing to come forward, Immortal realm was naturally pleased to have that. "Not long after, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu came to the Disarray Galaxy and participated in the battle. "Before the battle began, everyone speculated that the three Demon Emperors would hold out against Immortal Emperor Zhenwu for a while, but Immortal Emperor Zhenwu would definitely win. "Who would have thought, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu only used one move, and he managed to suppress these three Demon Emperors. "Immortal Emperor Zhenwu''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations. "No one knew to judge his capabilities anymore." Qin Chuan thought to himself, Isn''t that obvious? Even when all the Senior Brothers and Sister joined forces, they couldn''t defeat Sixth Senior Brother. How powerful could three Demons who had just entered the Emperor realm be? My Sixth Senior Brother probably didn''t even use 10% of his strength. Ever since he started cultivating the 36 Stances of Zhenwu, Qin Chuan became increasingly aware of the might of his Sixth Senior Brother. He was already so powerful in the past, but now, his strength must have multiplied several times. "After those three Demon Emperors were suppressed by Immortal Emperor Zhenwu, their fates were probably extremely miserable, right?" Qin Chuan casually asked. Dan Yangzi patted his thigh and sighed. "What do you mean miserable? After Immortal Emperor Zhenwu suppressed them, he said, all of you have great potential. I look forward to your growth. "Then he let them go. " Qin Chuan didn''t feel too surprised. This was in line with the style of Sixth Senior Brother. Sixth Senior Brother loved combat, especially when it came to powerful opponents. These three Demon Emperors were already so powerful even though they had just entered the Emperor realm. They did have a lot of potential, which suited Senior Brother''s taste very well. He wanted them to leave because he hoped that they would become stronger so that he could have a satisfying fight next time. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan. "Actually, I''m quite envious of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. With his strength, he can say and do whatever he wants. "For example, when Immortal Emperor Zhenwu released the three Demon Emperors, the Immortal realms didn''t dare to do anything to him. "In addition, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu also advocated for all the races in the universe to cultivate, publicly opposing the actions of the various powers in the Immortal realm. Those big shots didn''t even dare to utter a word." Qin Chuan said, "Actually, it''s not impossible to let the other races cultivate. "Look at the Beast Taming Corps, haven''t they been spreading their beast taming techniques among the various races in the universe! "Right now, the Beast Taming Corps is large and powerful. "We humans should think in the long-term. If we don''t keep guarding our cultivation, we will definitely be eliminated by the times." Dan Yangzi smiled helplessly. "This is not something we can consider. "Right now, the Demons have all the major powers supporting them. Once they fully mature, the immortal cultivators in the Immortal realm will be in danger." Qin Chuan replied, "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have Immortal Emperor Zhenwu? As long as he guards the Immortal realm, the demons won''t dare to act recklessly." "I hope so!" Dan Yangzi sighed and said no more. Qin Chuan sat aside and took out the metal box containing the Mechanical Heart. Opening the metal box, Qin Chuan picked up the test tube and examined the pink liquid inside. Under the naked eye, the liquid resembled glue. Using the Aura Examination Technique, the liquid was full of vitality, like a beating heart. It felt very magical. Qin Chuan opened the test tube and instantly caught a strong mechanical smell. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan with wide eyes. "What are you going to do?" Dan Yangzi asked in surprise. There are only the two of us on this journey, it''s quite boring. If we have one more person to talk to, it would be more fun." Dan Yangzi muttered, "Fun my a*s. I don''t understand Mechanical language!" Dan Yangzi no longer joined in the fun. He laid on the deck, crossed his two legs, and squinted his eyes in satisfaction. Qin Chuan poured the liquid from the test tube onto the metal box. The metal box glowed and absorbed the liquid like a sponge. Then, the metal box let out creaks like the Autobots in Transformers and into a mechanical dog the size of a palm. The mechanical dog wagged its tail and stared at Qin Chuan with its eyes wide open. The mechanical dog did not bark. Instead, it spoke in Mechanical language and called out, "Daddy"! Qin Chuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Fine, fine, fine! Calling me Daddy right away! Qin Chuan reached out his hand and rubbed the head of the mechanical dog. From the texture beneath his fingers, it was icy cold, no different from a lump of metal. The mechanical dog jumped onto Qin Chuan''s arm and stuck out its tongue, looking at him. [Daddy, I''m hungry!] "¡­" Hungry? I can''t produce milk. Qin Chuan kicked Dan Yangzi''s legs. Dan Yangzi was angry. "What!" Qin Chuan asked, "Brother, what does the Mechanical race eat?" Dan Yangzi looked at the mechanical dog on Qin Chuan''s arm and instantly understood something. "Rascal, did this fellow acknowledge you as its father?" Dan Yangzi grinned proudly. Qin Chuan''s face twitched, and he said in a low voice, "Tell me quickly!" "How petty. You can''t even take a joke." Dan Yangzi rolled his eyes. "What else can the Mechanical race eat? Of course it''s metal. The better the metal, the faster they grow." "Thanks!" Qin Chuan took out a bunch of magical artifacts from the system space. These magical artifacts were all obtained from those lands of legacy. They were not of high quality. Qin Chuan picked up a stage two flying sword and placed it in front of the mechanical dog. The mechanical dog sniffed the air, opened its mouth, and bit a piece off. Qin Chuan was astonished. This was a stage two magical artifact and was very powerful. To think it would be as fragile as a biscuit in front of the mechanical dog. Soon, in less than five minutes, the mechanical dog finished eating the entire stage two flying sword. After eating one sword, the mechanical dog said it was still hungry. Qin Chuan gave him another. Although it was only the size of a palm, its appetite was extraordinary. Looking at the mechanical dog wolfing down the food, Qin Chuan thought of Huang Huang. He wondered how it was doing now and if the Bamboo Spirit had broken out of its cocoon. Days passed. After waiting for a week, the space-time vortex ended. After a few days of feeding, the mechanical dog had grown from being palm-size to the size of a rabbit. Its growth was quite fast, and its appetite was getting bigger. At the start, six stage two magical artifacts per day were enough. Right now, it needed 20 stage two magical artifacts. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand such consumption. As he watched the mechanical dog gnawing on the magical artifacts, Qin Chuan felt helpless. "Do you feel very regretful?" Dan Yangzi''s gleeful voice rang in his ears. "Regret what?" Qin Chuan asked. "Regret raising it!" Dan Yangzi said, "Otherwise, why do you look so melancholic?" "I''m not depressed about this." "Tsk, keep pretending!" Dan Yangzi definitely did not believe him. Qin Chuan was not bothered by it. He frowned and said, "Brother, didn''t you notice that this mechanical dog''s legs are a little short?" Chapter 364 - Restriction Triggered Indeed, Qin Chuan''s mechanical dog had very short legs, just like a corgi. Why not name it Corgi? Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up. "Son, I''ll name you Corgi. Do you like this?" Qin Chuan asked seriously in Mechanical language. The mechanical dog wore an innocent look. Of course, it was happy that Daddy had given it a name. "Corgi, Daddy''s back is a little sore." Qin Chuan pointed to his back. The mechanical dog put down the food in its mouth and circled to Qin Chuan''s back. A silver metal rod extended out from its body and transformed into the shape of a hammer. Then, it started to tap on Qin Chuan''s back. The hammer had a vibrating mode and was very comfortable when used to massage. Putting everything else aside, the mechanical dog had absolute obedience towards Qin Chuan. When Dan Yangzi saw that Qin Chuan was enjoying such service, he silently took out a metal box containing a Mechanical Heart. He was considering whether he should raise an obedient Mechanical race per. On second thought, the Mechanical race had such a huge appetite, and he wasn''t as wealthy as Qin Chuan. How could I afford to raise one? After some thought, he gave up on the idea. Just like that, with jealousy and envy in the air, they were halfway through their journey in the Disarray Galaxy. Nothing unexpected happened during this period. There were really no seekers in the Death Zone, only lost ones. Dan Yangzi was very passionate. As a former seeker, he knew how difficult it was to come here. There were many ruins in the Disarray Galaxy, but one would not find gains every time. Besides, it also came with the risk of death. "Brother, I see that you have deep feelings for this place. Why don''t you bring me around the center area to reminisce about your lost youth?" Qin Chuan''s legs were crossed as he lazily reclined on the massage chair that the mechanical dog had transformed into. Dan Yangzi didn''t believe Qin Chuan at all. "Forget it! Why would you be so kind?" "I was just casually asking. When we return from the Immortal realm, I will definitely bring you there." Dan Yangzi rolled his eyes at him. "Do I need you to bring me there? Without me, whether or not you can find the space field remains a problem." Qin Chuan didn''t reply. That was true. It was not that he wouldn''t be able to go to the space field without Dan Yangzi, but that would take even more time. There was silence for a moment. Dan Yangzi suddenly said, "When we leave the galaxy, we''ll go to that White Wolf girl." Qin Chuan frowned. He wondered inwardly if Dan Yangzi had really caught feelings for that girl. Won''t it be strange to hug her to sleep when she''s furry all over? But, it doesn''t matter if you turn off the lights. Who would have thought that Dan Yangzi, who appeared so serious, would actually have such taste. One really cannot judge a book by its cover. Qin Chuan calculated the time and said, "Alright! Since you suggested it, I will accompany you. "Right! Do you want me to lend you some treasures as betrothal gifts?" Dan Yangzi was furious. "Betrothal your *ss? My thoughts aren''t as filthy as yours." "Then what are you going there for?" Seeing Dan Yangzi so angry, Qin Chuan no longer joked with him. "The restriction I set on her was triggered just now. "She has probably encountered some danger, so I thought of going to visit her after we leave the Disarray Galaxy." Dan Yangzi''s eyes were filled with worry as he spoke. He was very confident in his restriction. Once triggered, he could ensure that Bernice would return home safely. After Qin Chuan heard this, his expression turned serious as he sat up. "Do you know the coordinates?" Dan Yangzi looked at him doubtfully. "Why are you asking this?" Qin Chuan looked as if he expected better from him. "What else? If she''s still in the Disarray Galaxy, of course we''ll rush over now!" Qin Chuan was afraid that something unexpected had happened, and they couldn''t rely on those few restrictions. Hearing this, Dan Yangzi felt very surprised. He thought, Isn''t this person very cold-hearted? Why is he so kind today? Qin Chuan knew what Dan Yangzi was thinking. "Don''t misunderstand. I just feel like I owe her something after accepting her gift." Qin Chuan glanced at the mechanical dog at his feet. The mechanical dog was now much bigger than before. It was the size of an adult tiger. It had a silver metallic body and a pair of titanium alloy eyes. It was sharp and fierce. Qin Chuan didn''t like owing favors. Seeing how serious Qin Chuan was, Dan Yangzi chose to believe him for once. Then, Dan Yangzi calculated with his fingers and sensed the location where the restriction was triggered. Before long, he found the coordinates. Dan Yangzi said, "Still in the Disarray Galaxy. You don''t find it troublesome anymore?" "Stop yapping. Can you lock onto her whereabouts?" Dan Yangzi nodded. "It''s not a big problem, but if we go, it will take at least three days." Qin Chuan decisively replied, "Time is not an issue. Let''s hurry!" "I placed restrictions on her, so it''s not a big problem." "You think your broken restrictions are that powerful? What if she meets an expert who is on par with us?" Dan Yangzi''s expression changed drastically when he heard that. "Then¡­ let''s go now." Qin Chuan drove the artifact to move swiftly following Dan Yangzi''s directions. ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ In the southeastern region of the Disarray Galaxy. After Bernice bid farewell to Qin Chuan, she spent a lot of effort before finally finding her companions. This time, they obtained the Mechanical Hearts. They knew how valuable the Mechanical Hearts were. Therefore, they immediately contacted their other clansmen who were searching for treasures in the Disarray Galaxy. All of them were very shocked to learn that Bernice had obtained the Mechanical Hearts when they gathered back together. If these Mechanical Hearts were brought back to their race, the future would be bright. However, they were attacked by many other races on their way back. The other races were here to seize the Mechanical Hearts. It turned out that after being rejected, Jabola had spread the news of Bernice obtaining the Mechanical Hearts in order to take revenge on her. Since I can''t have it, you can forget about bringing it back. That was exactly what Jabola was like. Bernice and her clansmen had been avoiding attacks from other races for the past few months. Many clansmen lost their lives. Bernice was kind by nature and did not want her people to sacrifice for the Mechanical Hearts. She wanted to hand over the Mechanical Hearts, but was stopped by her companions. "Bernice, the Mechanical Heart is the future of our race. Even if you hand it over, they will not let us off." "As long as we can bring the Mechanical Hearts back, it will be worth it even if we were to die." "Please don''t do anything stupid, Bernice." "If you fall behind, you will be beaten. Only by becoming stronger will we stop being bullied by other races. "The Mechanical Hearts hold the future of our race. No matter what, you cannot hand it over. " The clansmen came to persuade Bernice. Looking at the determined eyes of her companions and imagining the future of the White Wolves, Bernice steeled her resolve. She promised her companions that she would definitely bring the Mechanical Hearts back to their people. The White Wolves do have a very high status amongst the myriad races in the universe. Their civilization level was only at level two. The White Wolf race that Bernice belonged to served a higher race and was oppressed by that higher race in all aspects. With the Mechanical Hearts, they could change the fates of the White Wolves. To be honest, all the seekers who come to the Disarray Galaxy more or less had backgrounds like Bernice''s. They all wanted to encounter some opportunities in the Disarray Galaxy to change the fates of their race. Bernice was lucky, but an innocent man got into trouble because of her wealth. After the news of the Mechanical Hearts spread, it attracted a large number of seekers, including some higher races. The Mechanical Hearts were equally enticing to the higher races. One Mechanical Heart was equivalent to a Mechanical being. The Mechanical race''s technological civilization was second in the universe. Every Mechanical being, regardless of whether their bloodline was superior or inferior, would be a tremendous advantage with a bit of research. Against a stronger race, Bernice and the others had no way of fighting back. However, after making a huge sacrifice, they still managed to send Bernice out. Coincidentally, Bernice, who had just escaped the pursuit of the higher races, encountered another higher race. They were the Ice Demons. Chapter 365 - Im Here In order to cover Bernice for her to escape, her three companions left the warship and charged towards the team of the Ice Demons. They carried all their weapons with them, hoping to detonate them to give Bernice a chance to escape. Bernice had been through this situation countless times. She originally had close to a thousand companions, but they had all sacrificed their lives to bring the Mechanical Hearts back to their people. There was a loud boom outside the warship. Bernice looked out the window at the huge flames and, with tears in her eyes, pushed the warship''s power to its maximum. She thought that she would be able to escape successfully. However, she had underestimated the Ice Demon race. The Ice Demon''s battleship didn''t suffer any damage, and they easily caught up to Bernice. The Ice Demons were an extremely powerful race. They were a branch of the Dark Elves. They lived in extremely cold places and had the ability to control and create ice. The combat ability of a qualified Ice Demon warrior was equivalent to a cultivator in Tribulation Transcendence. An enormous electromagnetic net shot out from the Ice Demon''s battleship, firmly trapping Bernice''s warship. An Ice Demon warrior flew out from the battleship. He stretched out his arm, and extremely cold air shot out from his palm. A layer of frost instantly covered the surface of Bernice''s battleship. The temperature inside plummeted and soon dropped below freezing point. Bernice felt that she might not be able to escape this time. However, in order to bring the Mechanical Hearts back to her people, she did not give up and kept thinking of solutions. As the temperature in the cabin dropped lower and lower, everything that was in sight was frozen. Though Bernice had the protection of her battle armor, the cold was getting worse, and the temperature was dropping. She was shivering and felt numb all over. Soon, the surface of Bernice''s armor was covered in frost. At this moment, Bernice was slipping into unconsciousness. If this continued, Bernice would freeze into an ice sculpture in less than a minute. Bernice was in despair. Right at this moment, an incredible scene unfolded. A fiery red light lit up around Bernice''s body, and a flaming defensive barrier protected her. At the same time, a fire dragon appeared outside the defensive barrier. Bernice was shocked. "What¡­ What is going on?" In her amazement, she heard a familiar voice. "Bernice, it is Dan Yangzi. To prevent any accidents from happening to you, I have secretly placed restrictions on you. With the protection of the fire dragon, I can safely escort you home." This was Dan Yangzi''s voice. Tears immediately welled up in Bernice''s eyes. Dan Yangzi''s glorious and imposing image appeared in her mind. She was very touched. The appearance of the fire dragon dispersed the cold, and the entire battleship was freed from the ice. The Ice Demon warrior looked at the battleship in front of him in surprise. "This shouldn''t be the case!" A fire dragon suddenly flew out of Bernice''s battleship. Boom! The fire dragon spat a mouthful of flames at the Ice Demon warrior. The Ice Demon Warrior didn''t have the slightest reaction as he took this attack head-on. The temperature of the flames that the fire dragon spewed out was very high, not lower than that of a star. Fortunately, this Ice Demon warrior wasn''t weak; otherwise, he would have been killed. Even though he didn''t die, he was still severely injured. When Bernice saw this, she immediately ordered the fire dragon to destroy the electromagnetic net. The electromagnetic net instantly fell off under the flames. Bernice started the battleship immediately. While escaping, the fire dragon spat a mouthful of flames at the Ice Demons'' battleship. The defensive barrier of the Ice Demon''s Battleship was unable to withstand the attack. Although the battleship hadn''t been destroyed, it had suffered considerable damage. It would be impossible to catch up to Bernice. Under the protection of the fire dragon, the other races who came to rob the Mechanical Hearts could only grit their teeth and watch her leave. Soon, half a month passed. The flames on the fire dragon''s body were not as vigorous as before, and its power had decreased greatly. The fire dragon was now Bernice''s only support. If it was gone, she would be in danger again. Bernice fell into despair once more. She looked at the galaxy map. At her current speed, it would be at least three months before she left the Disarray Galaxy. She did not know if she could last until then. "Fire Dragon, you will escort me out, right?" Bernice gently touched the fire dragon beside her. Fire dragon carried flames, but they wouldn''t hurt Bernice. The fire dragon nodded its head. For some reason, the flames on its body seemed to be more vigorous than before. One month later, the flames on the fire dragon''s body became much more dispirited. Bernice tried all sorts of methods to strengthen the flames, but none of them worked. This was a divine art that Dan Yangzi had used. With his current realm of Tribulation Transcendence, the fire dragon could exist for about a year. However, as time passed, its power would decrease unless an immortal cultivator channeled True Qi into it. Bernice did not understand these things and could only watch as the fire dragon became weaker and weaker. Although the fire dragon was not as powerful as before, it was still more than enough to deal with those races beneath the higher races. On this day, they had just gotten rid of another group when they encountered the Ice Demon race again. It was the same team of Ice Demons from before. As a higher race, they had their pride. After repairing the battleship, they immediately set out to look for Bernice. Bernice was extremely panicked when she saw the Ice Demons'' battleship. She knew very well that when the fire dragon had not finished off the Ice Demons when it spawned at the very beginning, it was even more impossible to do so now. "Lowly White Wolf, you have to pay the price for your actions." A furious roar came from the Ice Demon battleship. Then, three tall Ice Demon warriors flew out. Their auras were very strong, and their dark blue eyes were filled with murderous intent. They stretched out their palms, and the surging cold air was like a huge tsunami, instantly drowning Bernice''s battleship and freezing it into ice. The next moment, a red light bloomed like a flower. The fire dragon let out a huge roar as flames engulfed the battleship. The heat dispelled the cold, but it was quickly gathered back. "Don''t go out there, Fire Dragon," Bernice called after it. During this month and a half of escape, Bernice treated the fire dragon as her companion. She knew very well that if the fire dragon went out, it certainly would not return. She had already lost many of her companions. She did not want to lose the fire dragon. However, the fire dragon was not a living being and did not have any sentience. Its mission was to protect Bernice''s life and escort her home safely. The fire dragon mercilessly broke out of Bernice''s arms and rushed out. Boom! The fire dragon roared at the sky before shooting flames at the Ice Demons. The three Ice Demons looked at each other and smiled, their eyes shooting out dark blue light. The temperature of the light was extremely cold. The flames of the fire dragon were instantly frozen by the blue light. "The¡­ The flames froze." Bernice stared blankly at the scene. The next second, the blue light struck the fire dragon. The fire dragon''s body was freezing at a visible speed. Soon, it became an ice sculpture. The fire dragon was gone! Bernice''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t stop her eyes from watering. Bernice had lost her greatest support. The flames on Bernice''s battleship instantly disappeared, and cold air instantly filled the entire warship. The surface of Bernice''s battle armor was covered in a layer of frost, and the cold air was like the scythe of a Death that was placed on her neck, ready to take her life at any moment. Soon, Bernice was frozen into an ice cube. Her vitality was rapidly depleting, like a candle in a breeze that was about to be extinguished. Just as her consciousness was about to be shrouded in darkness, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Bernice, I''m here!" Chapter 366 - Sect Master Qin, Show Me How Powerful You Are Just as Bernice''s life was about to end, Dan Yangzi arrived. He did not come riding on a multi-colored cloud, nor was he wearing golden armor. There was no BGM1 either. Dan Yangzi stood on the deck and shouted loudly. "Sect Master Qin, let this old man witness your capabilities." Dan Yangzi turned around and glanced at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan patted the mechanical dog, getting it to stay while he flew out. Looking at the hostile Ice Demons, Qin Chuan was very calm. If his main body were here, this would be done in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, this was only a clone, but it could not be underestimated either. Qin Chuan waved his hand, and a defensive barrier enveloped Bernice''s battleship, blocking the invasion of the cold air. Facing the sudden appearance of Qin Chuan and company, the Ice Demon warriors present were extremely shocked. As soon as Qin Chuan made his move, they recognized him as an immortal cultivator. All races in the universe knew the strength of the immortal cultivators. The Ice Demon Race was a higher race, and they weren''t weak at all. Even though they were a little wary of cultivators, they wouldn''t be afraid if they were to fight them. After witnessing Qin Chuan''s methods, they felt that he was a very powerful cultivator. Thus, all of the Ice Demons had stepped out. "1, 2, 3¡­ 12." Qin Chuan pointed with his finger. There were a total of twelve Ice Demon warriors present, and four of them had the battle prowess equivalent to a Mahayana cultivator. Such a lineup was considered top-notch in the Disarray Galaxy. Qin Chuan''s clone was only in the Tribulation Transcendence realm, but he wasn''t afraid at all. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Qin Chuan used his ultimate move right away. "Divine Art ¡¤ Universal Emulation!" Boom! Qin Chuan''s body rapidly expanded, becoming a giant that was thousands of meters tall. Dan Yangzi was stunned. This was the first time he had seen such a divine art in his life. The Ice Demons were equally shocked. Qin Chuan didn''t give them any time to prepare. He formed a hand seal with one hand, and with the other hand, he slapped towards them. The Ice Demons were as small as ants in front of Qin Chuan''s gigantic hand. They knew very well that if they didn''t dodge, they would end up severely injured if not dead. "Split up and run!" These Ice Demon warriors were well-trained and experienced in combat. They immediately flew in all directions. Qin Chuan glanced at them and smiled. There were a few bangs. The scattered Ice Demon warriors seemed to have hit a transparent glass, unable to fly out. Qin Chuan knew that they wanted to escape, so he had set up a barrier beforehand. The Ice Demon warriors instantly understood what was going on. Since they could not escape, they could only fight head-on. The Ice Demon warriors lined up in a row and raised their arms. They activated all the energy in their bodies and threw out dark blue cold air from their palms. The cold air gathered together and formed a huge barrier. Very quickly, Qin Chuan''s large hand landed on the barrier. The barrier was formed by an extremely cold aura. The moment Qin Chuan''s hand came into contact with the barrier, it froze. Qin Chuan felt a piercing pain in his heart, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "The cold air of the Ice Demon race is truly extraordinary, but¡­" The frozen hand suddenly burst out with flames. "Divine Art ¡¤ Three True Flames" The appearance of the Three True Flames instantly turned the cold air of the Ice Demons into steaming vapor. The Ice Demon warriors were shocked. "What kind of flames are these?" While they were still in shock, the cold air barrier quickly melted like snow under a scorching sun. Qin Chuan didn''t give them any more chances. The huge hand that was carrying the Three True Flames slammed down. Boom! Within the barrier, it instantly turned into a sea of flames. In front of the Three True Flames, the frosty air that the Ice Demons were so proud of instantly lost its might. Those Ice Demon warriors screamed like pigs being slaughtered. Qin Chuan didn''t have the slightest bit of pity for them. The Three True Flames lasted for three to four minutes, and the Ice Demon warriors were completely burnt. There were other races watching on the outside. After witnessing Qin Chuan''s methods, they could only obediently leave. Qin Chuan retracted his divine art and returned to his original appearance. Dan Yangzi took advantage of Qin Chuan''s battle time to rescue Bernice from the battleship. Fortunately, they made a timely appearance. A few minutes later, Bernice would be gone. Dan Yangzi fed Bernice a few spirit pills. Her cold body gradually warmed up. Bernice opened her eyes. What greeted her eyes was a back that didn''t seem very tall, but she found it was very imposing, like a mountain. "It must be very safe to lean on such a back!" Bernice murmured. At this moment, a dog-like creature appeared above Bernice. They stared at each other for a few seconds. Bernice was of the White Wolf race. Although she was in human form, she had inherited many of the characteristics of a wolf. The mechanical dog stared at Bernice. Finding her familiar, it stuck out its tongue and licked it. Bernice regained her composure and couldn''t help but call out. Dan Yangzi, who was meditating, immediately turned around and saw Bernice, who was still in shock. He then looked at the mechanical dog with its tongue out. "Old Qin, can you control your Corgi properly!" Dan Yangzi said angrily. On this journey, he had gotten close with Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi no longer addressed Qin Chuan as Sect Master Qin¡ªinstead opting to call him Old Qin. Qin Chuan opened his eyes and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it had nothing to do with him. Dan Yangzi couldn''t be bothered with him. He came to Bernice. "Bernice, you''re awake." He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say such a meaningless sentence. Bernice nodded with a smile. "You saved me again, Sir Dan Yangzi. I don''t know how to thank you." Dan Yangzi smiled. "The person you should thank this time isn''t me, but the one behind you." "Sir Qin Chuan?" Bernice turned her head in shock, staring blankly at Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi said, "Back then, I set restrictions on you to ensure your safety. "After a restriction was triggered, I thought that I could escort you home safely, but Old Qin said that it might not be safe, so we came together." After hearing this, Bernice looked at Qin Chuan with eyes full of gratitude. She had thought that someone as cold as Qin Chuan would not consider such things. This incident changed her opinion of Qin Chuan. "Sir Dan Yangzi, what about those Ice Demons! Have we gotten away from them?" In Bernice''s impression, the Ice Demon race was a higher race. Not only did they possess advanced technology, but they were also very powerful individually. Although Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were not simple, the Ice Demons had strength in numbers. It would probably be very difficult to escape successfully. Dan Yangzi said straightforwardly, "Old Qin killed all those Ice Demons." Bernice was stunned. She found it incredulous. Dan Yangzi continued, "Don''t underestimate our Sect Master Qin. He''s very powerful." Bernice believed Dan Yangzi''s words. "Then, between you and Sir Qin Chuan, who is stronger?" Dan Yangzi was instantly beaten by this question and did not know how to answer. Bernice was smart enough to guess the answer from Dan Yangzi''s reaction. At this moment, the mechanical dog came over. Bernice studied the mechanical dog in amazement. From the mechanical dog''s eyes, Bernice could tell that it was not a machine. She thought of the Mechanical Heart that she had given to Qin Chuan. She was certain that this canine-shaped machine in front of her was a Mechanical race being. "Corgi, come here!" Qin Chuan called out, holding a magical artifact in his hand. The mechanical dog wagged its tail and obediently walked to Qin Chuan''s side. The mechanical dog was now even bigger and taller than it was a month and a half ago. Its shoulders now reached Qin Chuan''s chest. Before long, it would surpass everyone present and become a colossal giant. Chapter 367 - Ive Long Become Disillusioned With The Mortal World Ever since they dealt with the Ice Demon race, no other races dared to provoke Qin Chuan and company. They returned to their original route. The Death Zone was as quiet as always. However, now that their aaa team had a new member, it was not as boring as before. Dan Yangzi and Bernice talked and laughed along the way as if they had endless things to talk about. After everyone got familiar with each other, Bernice was no longer as reserved as before. In the past, she would always address them as Sirs. Now, she directly addressed Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan as Old Dan and Old Qin. Under the meticulous care of Qin Chuan, the mechanical dog grew larger and larger. Its size surpassed that of an elephant, and from afar, it looked like a dinosaur. This way, the space on the artifact they were on seemed a bit cramped. The clone did not have a system, and the artifacts suitable for transportation that they had on them were not very big. Time passed by slowly, and the mechanical dog grew up. By the time they were about to leave the Disarray Galaxy, the human-carrying artifact could no longer contain the mechanical dog. In just a few months, the mechanical dog had grown from the size of a palm to the size of a tyrannosaur. Fortunately, it had activated some of its abilities after growing up. The mechanical dog transformed into an aircraft. Its flying speed was much faster than a human-carrying artifact, and the ride was very comfortable. Just like that, their group finally left the Disarray Galaxy. "Old Qin, we agreed earlier to make a trip to Bernice''s." Dan Yangzi examined the galaxy map seriously. When Bernice heard this, she felt very embarrassed. "Old Dan, now that I''m out of the Disarray Galaxy I can contact my race and have them come to fetch me." Dan Yangzi put away the map. "In any case, the route we''re taking will pass by your home. It''s nice to experience the local customs and practices of a foreign race." Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. "I have no problems, but don''t stay too long." Dan Yangzi chuckled. "It''ll be fast. I won''t take up your time." Then he looked at Bernice. "Ber, you''ll be our tour guide then." Bernice actually thought of inviting them over to repay them for saving her life. If not for them, she would have died in the Disarray Galaxy. "Then I''ll contact my people and have them get ready," Bernice said happily. Dan Yangzi had no objections. Bernice activated the communication function on her armor and contacted her race. After waiting for more than half an hour, there was finally a signal. She spoke the language of the White Wolves. Dan Yangzi couldn''t understand what she was saying, but from the change in expression on Bernice''s face, he more or less guessed what she was saying. The galaxy where the White Wolf race resided was larger than the Blue Planet. There were a total of 30 planets, and nine were suitable for living beings. The White Wolf race was considered a very small race among the thousands of races in the universe. They were only present in one galaxy, and there were about 100 billion of them here. They were a level-two civilization under the jurisdiction of the Moon Wolf race. Actually, a long time ago, the ancestors of the Moon Wolf race and the White Wolf race were the same ones. But as the creatures evolved, they gradually changed. Some powerful bloodlines evolved into the current Moon Wolf race, while the weaker bloodlines evolved into the current White Wolf race. The combined strength of the Moon Wolf race was slightly weaker than the Ice Demon race that they had encountered earlier, but if they really were to fight, it would be difficult to determine the victor. In the universe, higher races would not easily wage war. After all, higher races all possessed super destructive powers. At that time, it would not only affect the two races. Half a year later. Qin Chuan and the company successfully arrived near Bernice''s galaxy. Qin Chuan patted Dan Yangzi. "Are you nervous?" Dan Yangzi rolled his eyes at him. "What''s there to be nervous about?" Qin Chuan laughed. "You''re about to meet her parents. How could you not be nervous? Don''t try to hide it." Dan Yangzi immediately laughed. "Old Qin, don''t tell me you really think I''m interested in Bernice?" Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders. "Of course! You guys have been chatting happily along the way, making me look like a third wheel. "If you really don''t have any feelings for her, I''ll twist my head off and let you kick it like a ball." Dan Yangzi took out an old video camera with a serious expression. "Twist it off then!" Qin Chuan frowned, "Old Dan, why are you still putting on a pretense at this point?" "It''s not like there''s anything wrong with liking a different race. I have people who like caterpillars. In the end, they still got together. "Besides, Bernice is covered in fur, I think it will be very comfortable to hug her." Dan Yangzi did not smile. "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years and have long become disillusioned with the mortal world. Even if a peerless beauty stripped naked stands in front of me, I would still look upon her like dirt." "What if it''s a female Immortal Emperor?" Qin Chuan asked seriously. "What are you thinking?" Dan Yangzi snapped, "Can you be more serious?" Qin Chuan smiled. From Dan Yangzi''s clear eyes earlier, he wasn''t lying. However, he just could not understand why Old Dan was so nice to a girl from a foreign race that he had never met before!. It can''t be as simple as protecting the weak. Can there be more to this? "Old Dan, you aren''t honest enough. "I treat you as a brother, but you treat me as an outsider. How disappointing!" Qin Chuan intended to trick him. Dan Yangzi couldn''t figure it out. "Old Qin, what are you trying to say? Don''t go around twisting and turning. If you have something to say, just say it?" Qin Chuan sighed. He''s an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years after all. It was indeed very difficult to trick him and get him to spill. "Alright!" Qin Chuan''s expression turned serious. "I''m just curious why you are so nice to this female White Wolf. "Anyone with eyes can see that you have other feelings for her. "But you denied it. "Along the way, I''ve been racking my brains but I haven''t been able to figure it out." "That''s all you wanted to ask?" Dan Yangzi was stunned. Qin Chuan nodded his head seriously. "Of course!" Dan Yangzi laughed loudly. "I didn''t expect the always cold and serious Sect Master Qin to be so gossipy." "Alright! Then I won''t hide it anymore." Dan Yangzi sat down. Qin Chuan immediately sat down as well, his gaze burning, as though he was a student listening attentively to class. Dan Yangzi was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he brewed a pot of tea. "Old Qin, do you want some?" "I''m good." Dan Yangzi drank a cup of tea and cleared his throat. He pointed at Bernice, who was sleeping soundly in front of him. "Old Qin, have you noticed the emerald gem on Bernice''s neck?" Qin Chuan usually didn''t pay much attention to Bernice. He only glanced at the gemstone hanging on her neck and didn''t think anything of it. "Old Dan, what are you trying to say?" Qin Chuan asked. Dan Yangzi said, "The gem on her neck is actually mine." Qin Chuan was stunned. "Yours?" Dan Yangzi nodded. "I''ve told you before, right? I was once like her. I was also a seeker and often came to the Disarray Galaxy to search for treasures. "I remember that I was still at the Fusion realm back then. With my Junior Sister¡­" Speaking of his Junior Sister, Dan Yangzi''s voice choked up. His eyes revealed a complex emotion as if he had been hurt by love. For a moment, Dan Yangzi exuded a solemn and worn aura. Qin Chuan took out a pot of wine and smiled. "Want a cup?" Chapter 368 - Let The White Wolf Race Cultivate? Dan Yangzi did not take the wine but continued drinking his tea. He did not want to mention his Junior Sister and immediately restrained his emotions to himself. Dan Yangzi continued, "At that time, I was also one of the seekers. My luck was pretty good, and I encountered a relatively good ruin. "Of course, I wasn''t the only one who discovered that ruin. There were many other races, including the White Wolves. "We went in together to explore." "We found many rare treasures inside, but many of them were not very useful to us cultivators. "Later on, we discovered the corpse of an immortal cultivator. However, it had been searched, and we didn''t find anything useful. "However, while we continued to explore, a foreign race approached us." Qin Chuan suddenly interrupted, "I''m guessing it''s the White Wolf race." Dan Yangzi glanced at him. "That''s right, it was the White Wolf race. "The White Wolves had always been rather weak. "I remember there were about ten of them when they entered the ruins, but now there was only one left. "The White Wolf took out a ring. "I immediately recognized it to be a storage ring of us immortal cultivators. "The storage ring belonged to the immortal cultivator corpse from earlier. "Her request was very simple. She wanted us to escort her out. The reward was this storage ring she was holding. "I checked the contents of the storage ring, and I was shocked. "My alchemy skills originated from that ring. "Thus, we accepted her request, took the storage ring, and escorted her out of the ruin. "However, I felt that I had gotten a bargain and felt that I owed her something, so I gave her a protective magical artifact." Dan Yangzi stopped and took a sip of tea before continuing, "The gem on Bernice''s neck is a part of the protective magical artifact. "Although the gem had lost its spiritual energy, I could recognize it at a glance. "On the way here, I casually asked about the gem. "She said it was left behind by her ancestors and given to her as a talisman. They hoped that she could return safely." At this point, Qin Chuan finally understood why Dan Yangzi had taken such good care of Bernice. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan with a serious expression. "Old Qin, I have a favor to ask of you." Qin Chuan frowned. "Speak." Dan Yangzi said, "Old Qin, I''ve seen countless geniuses, but none of them can compare to you. "I''m sure you''ll make it to the Emperor realm. "When you do, can you watch over the White Wolf race?" During this period of time, Qin Chuan had gained some understanding of Dan Yangzi. It could be seen that Dan Yangzi was strong-minded and didn''t like to ask others for help. But now, he said this. Qin Chuan gently asked, "Just because of that ring?" Dan Yangzi nodded. "To be honest, my cultivation talent isn''t very good. Master once said that Tribulation Transcendence is my limit. "But because of that deal, that ring changed my fate. "I know very well that I cannot shelter the White Wolves with my abilities, but you can. "I see infinite possibilities in you. "Therefore, if possible¡­ "I don''t need you to do anything. I just need you to help when the White Wolf race is in danger of being wiped out." Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Sure!" Qin Chuan readily agreed. This caused Dan Yangzi to feel very surprised. This was completely out of character for Qin Chuan. "But I have a condition?" Qin Chuan quickly added. Dan Yangzi was just about to praise Qin Chuan when he immediately held back. I knew this guy wasn''t that philanthropic. Indeed, he wants to negotiate conditions. "I want to teach them cultivation. Don''t stop me." Cultivation??? Dan Yangzi was shocked. "Old Qin, are you serious?" Qin Chuan picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a sip and said, "I''ve already decided. Don''t try to dissuade me." Dan Yangzi stood up and sat beside Qin Chuan. He spoke in a sincere tone, "Old Qin, don''t you know the severity of this matter? "Teaching them cultivation won''t protect them but harm them instead. "If they were to be discovered by the people of the Immortal Realm, the White Wolf race would be gone. "They won''t allow a second Demon realm to appear." However, Qin Chuan said coolly, "Don''t worry! Since it''s something that I''ve decided on, nothing will go wrong. Trust me." Dan Yangzi saw the seriousness in Qin Chuan''s eyes and didn''t know where he got his confidence from. But when he thought of those people from the Immortal realm, he didn''t know what to say. Dan Yangzi calmed his agitated emotions and said slowly, "Old Qin, I understand why you want them to cultivate, but this risk is too big." Qin Chuan stood up and said solemnly. "Old Dan, you have to understand that I cannot protect them forever. Being strong themselves is the best protection." "Don''t worry about the Immortal realm. I have my ways." After speaking, Qin Chuan walked away and sat down to cultivate. Dan Yangzi sat on the ground with a solemn expression as he fell into deep thought. The conditions that Qin Chuan had proposed earlier were not impulsive ideas. He had seriously thought this through. My strength comes from the system. The more cultivators I nurture, the stronger I will be. There was a limit to the population on the Blue Planet. Now, 80% of them were participating in cultivation. When all of them have gotten into cultivation, the accumulation of points would reach a bottleneck. In that case, he would need fresh blood. Since Dan Yangzi had asked for help, then the White Wolf race was perfect. Qin Chuan wasn''t worried about the people of the Immortal Realm. He had already thought of a plan. Not long after, the aircraft that the mechanical dog turned into arrived at the gravitational orbit of Bernice''s galaxy. A few white spaceships flew over from afar. They were the White Wolf race''s battleships. Bernice noticed them from afar. She contacted the battleships very quickly using the language of the White Wolves. Very quickly, those battleships arrived before Qin Chuan and company. Bernice said, "Old Qin, Old Dan, my people have come to pick me up. I''ll go greet them first." Dan Yangzi nodded. "Go!" "Mm, mm!" Bernice activated the propulsion system of her armor and flew towards the battleships. Dan Yangzi patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder. "Old Qin, I''ve seriously considered it. "I won''t dissuade you on the matter of teaching them cultivation. "But, what if the White Wolf race is unwilling?" Qin Chuan said indifferently, "If they don''t want to, then we''ll forget it. Do you think I need to beg them to cultivate?" Dan Yangzi was quite happy to hear this. He was born and raised in the Immortal realm, so he was well aware of how strict the Immortal realm was in punishing foreign races for cultivating. There was once a foreign race that used high-tech technology to transform his body into that of an adult human in order to sneak into the cultivation world. But he was still discovered. The result was that everyone from this race was suppressed and put into the Nine Nether Demon Pagoda. Everyone in the Immortal realm knew about the Nine Nether Demon Pagoda. When people in the Immortal realm were educating children who were disobedient, they would say, "If you continue to create trouble, I will ask someone to lock you up in the Nine Nether Demon Pagoda." After saying this, the child would basically be very obedient. From this, one could imagine how terrifying it was to be imprisoned in the pagoda. When he thought of this, Dan Yangzi asked again, "Old Qin, if they really aren''t willing to cultivate, will you still protect them?" Qin Chuan thought for a moment. "Since I''ve agreed, my mind won''t change. "However, if they are gone before I become an Emperor, it''s none of my business. "Don''t blame me." Dan Yangzi smiled apologetically and said, "I naturally won''t blame you for this. This promise from you is enough." Just then, Bernice returned. There were two White Wolves beside her. Chapter 369 - I Am Brothers With The Immortal Emperors "Old Dan, Old Qin, these two are our elders." Bernice waved her hand and introduced herself happily. "Elder Taber, Elder Emi, this is Dan Yangzi, and this is Qin Chuan," Bernice introduced respectfully. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi left the aircraft and went forward to greet them. "Friends of the White Wolf race, hello!" The two of them said in unison. Taber and Emi clapped their hands on their own shoulders and said something. Bernice explained, "This is our form of courtesy for greeting our guests." The White Wolf elder named Taber said in the universal language, "Esteemed Immortal Cultivators, thank you for helping Bernice return home. "Our White Wolf race will never forget your kindness. " Dan Yangzi was very good at talking. "It''s nothing. We cultivators can''t stand to see the strong bully the weak. "Generally speaking, when cultivators see a situation like Bernice''s, they will all help out." "Esteemed Immortal Cultivators, please don''t stay here any longer. We''ve already prepared a feast for you. Let''s head there together!" Taber said. Dan Yangzi nodded happily. "Thank you, Elder Taber." Then! Dan Yangzi winked at Qin Chuan, who turned around and called out, "Corgi, let''s go!" The aircraft that the mechanical dog had transformed into immediately returned to its original appearance. Taber and Emi looked surprised. This was the first time they were seeing the Mechanical race in person. They were instantly attracted. Seeing that the situation was rather awkward, Bernice quickly reminded the elders. Taber and Emi came to their senses and embarrassedly apologized to Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi didn''t think much of it. Just like that, the two of them with the mechanical dog followed the White Wolves to the planet they lived on. The welcoming banquet that day was exceptionally grand and could be said to be of the highest standard. This was Qin Chuan''s first time experiencing the customs of a different culture. It gave him a different experience. The management of the White Wolf race was different from that of Blue Planet. Every planet only had one king. Each king commanded all the White Wolves on their respective planets. Bernice''s country was ranked sixth in terms of overall strength and was considered closer to the bottom. But this time, her country would undoubtedly have the most say in the future. At this banquet, all the kings of the various countries came. Qin Chuan had originally planned to stay for a day. But this feast would last for half a month. This was the custom of the White Wolf race. He had no choice but to accommodate them. Half a month later, the banquet ended, and Qin Chuan felt a sense of relief. Initially, he enjoyed the exotic atmosphere, but after a long time, he lost interest. "Old Dan, pack up. We are going to leave." Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to inform Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi, who was deeply in his sleep, was instantly roused. He said in surprise, "Leaving so soon? We''re not staying for a few more days?" Qin Chuan chided, "We''ve already stayed here for half a month, and you still think that''s not enough? Do you have any concept of time?" Dan Yangzi''s skin was very thick. "Aiyo! We''re already here. It''s good to stay a few more days. "Besides, weren''t you going to teach them how to cultivate? Why don''t you gather everyone for a discussion?" Qin Chuan replied with a cold expression, "Do I need you to teach me? I have already notified the others. Hurry up and get up!" "Got it. I will get up immediately!" Dan Yangzi knew what was important and what was not. In the huge palace, the nine rulers of the White Wolf race gathered together. Dan Yangzi hurriedly ran in. "Sorry, I''m late!" Dan Yangzi naturally sat down beside Qin Chuan. The kings were extremely respectful towards Qin Chuan. This was because Qin Chuan knew Mechanical language. Even though Bernice had brought back the Mechanical Hearts to study the Mechanical Race, understanding Mechanical language would allow them to do so with half the effort and save time. When Dan Yangzi saw that everyone''s faces were dark and silent, he asked through divine consciousness to Qin Chuan, "Am I late?" Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him before sweeping his gaze across the crowd and said in a low voice, "Let''s begin!" As soon as he finished speaking, the strongest king in terms of strength spoke, "Sir Qin Chuan, please feel free to speak." The other rulers all nodded their heads as they stared at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn''t beat around the bush and directly stated, "I intend to impart cultivation techniques to your people. What do you think?" Once the kings heard the word "cultivation," they were all very surprised. Everyone knew that the immortal cultivators were powerful. The ordinary human race stood at the top of the universe because of immortal cultivation. This made all races envious. However, humans were very strict about immortal cultivation. Only humans were allowed to cultivate. If there were foreign races cultivating, they would definitely be killed by the powers of the Immortal Realm. The kings looked at one another, appearing very troubled. Regarding this, Qin Chuan said, "I know what everyone is worried about. You guys don''t have to worry about the Immortal realm, I have a way to take care of that." When Dan Yangzi saw this, he immediately said, "I don''t dare to say anything else about our Old Qin, but in terms of connections, he''s quite powerful. He even knows an Immortal Emperor." "Old Qin, am I right?" Dan Yangzi winked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan had a helpless look on his face. However, he was right. It was sheer blind luck. He did know some Immortal Emperors, and their relationship was not ordinary. Qin Chuan stood up and placed both his hands on the table. He bent down and scanned the crowd before standing up. "Forget it. I won''t pretend anymore. I am brothers with a few Immortal Emperors. I''m coming clean. "Do you know the Immortal Emperor Zhenwu? That''s my Sixth Brother." "Do you know the Immortal Emperor Ziwei? That''s my Big Brother." "And Immortal Emperor Yinyue, that''s my Third Sister." Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan in shock. "Old Qin, you didn''t drink before you came over, right? What nonsense are you spouting!" Dan Yangzi transmitted his voice to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan replied, "Drink your *ss. I''m very sober right now." "Sober my foot! No¡­ you can be pretentious, but don''t go too overboard!" Dan Yangzi was very speechless. Initially, he wanted to speak up for Qin Chuan, but he ended up being played by Qin Chuan instead. The Immortal Emperors he mentioned were all famous in the Immortal Realm. There was no need to say more about Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. He was the number one Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm. Immortal Emperor Ziwei was also a supreme character. The Heavenly Court he established was the second largest force in the Immortal Realm. He had tens of thousands of Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Kings under his charge. The Immortal Emperor Yinyue was also very outstanding and was known as the most beautiful Immortal Emperor¡ªthe Moon Palace she founded was the fifth strongest faction in the Immortal Realm. If what Qin Chuan said was true, and these three big shots were his Sixth Brother, Big Brother, and Third Sister, then why was he still afraid of the Beast Taming Corps? With them backing you up, the Beast Taming Corps wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. "Old Qin, you''ve gone overboard this time. "These White Wolf kings are no fools! "I don''t know how to take care of this for you, so just do as you see fit!" Dan Yangzi had no other choice. No matter how thick his skin was, he wouldn''t be able to smooth things over no matter how much he talked. Qin Chuan ignored Dan Yangzi. In the first place, there was no need to do so. What I said was the truth. On the other side. These White Wolf kings were all stunned by Qin Chuan''s words. Although they had never been to the Immortal realm before, they knew a thing or two about those major powers. It was obvious that Qin Chuan was boasting. But because Qin Chuan had done them a favor, they couldn''t expose him. But how should we respond? Just as the kings were in thought, their communication devices received an urgent message at the same time! Chapter 370 - Dont Look Down On A Poor Youth "Your Majesty, we suddenly discovered that a large number of Moon Wolf battleships are at the border of our galaxy. They are heading towards us. They will probably arrive soon." At the same time, the kings received information from their troops at the same time. They also received a video feed. Their expressions changed abruptly. The Moon Wolf race had come at this time and brought so many battleships with them. It was definitely not a simple matter. They immediately guessed the reason behind this. "Sir Qin Chuan, regarding the matters of cultivation, we will consider it. However, there is an extremely important matter that we need to deal with now." The kings said in embarrassment. From their expressions, Qin Chuan could tell that they were anxious. Qin Chuan didn''t ask any more questions, and after exchanging some pleasantries, he left. After stepping out, Dan Yangzi said, "I think something bad is about to happen." Qin Chuan asked, "You want to be a great saint again?" Dan Yangzi rubbed his nose. "That depends on the situation." Qin Chuan had a solemn expression on his face as he spoke in a serious tone, "Old Dan, you have to understand that we are only clones, our abilities are limited." Dan Yangzi nodded. "I understand, but I still owe the White Wolf race a favor after all. "How about this? I''ll go ask Bernice what happened." Qin Chuan sighed, feeling very helpless. If a great saint like Dan Yangzi was the main character in the book, he would definitely get into a lot of trouble. Dan Yangzi released his divine consciousness and quickly found Bernice. At this moment, Bernice was gathered together with the other White Wolf warriors. She sat in a mecha and checked the various parameters of the mecha. "Old Qin, the situation isn''t good!" Dan Yangzi didn''t ask Bernice, but he could guess something. Qin Chuan''s countenance was somber; he had also discovered the current situation. "I''m guessing that it''s probably because of the Mechanical Hearts. The other races are to seize the Mechanical Hearts," Qin Chuan said. "Then we¡­" Dan Yangzi wanted to say something but stopped. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him, knowing what he wanted to say. "If we were in the Disarray Galaxy, I could lend a hand. However, in such a large-scale battle, my capabilities are limited." Dan Yangzi also knew this well. At this moment, the Moon Wolves'' battleship arrived. The main battleship was a huge sphere that looked like a satellite from afar. Its size was comparable to the moon. Next to the main battleship were hundreds of thousands of giant battleships. The weapons mounted on these battleships can destroy planets. The purpose of their visit was obvious. It was for the Mechanical Hearts. They wouldn''t just allow the White Wolves to become stronger. The kings of the White Wolf race had negotiated and offered some conditions, but the Moon Wolf race refused to accept them. They were very firm. They wanted the White Wolf race to hand over all the Mechanical Hearts. Otherwise, they would destroy all the planets they lived on. The kings were helpless. They did not expect the Moon Wolves to be so well-informed. Only a few higher-ups knew that Bernice had brought back the Mechanical Hearts. How did the Moon Wolves know of it so quickly? It was very likely that there were spies amongst the higher-ups. But now was not the time to investigate them. The White Wolves did not want to give up on the Mechanical Hearts. They felt that this was the fastest way for them to become stronger. Once they hand them over, they would never be able to change the fate of being ruled over by the Moon Wolf race. If they did not hand them over, given their current strength, fighting the Moon Wolves head on would be akin to throwing an egg at a rock. However, the White Wolves really did not want to be oppressed by the Moon Wolf race anymore. If the Moon Wolves were to get the Mechanical Hearts, the White Wolf race would never be able to be liberated. The White Wolf race was a very united race. They had no grand goals, but they yearned for freedom. The Mechanical Hearts were a turning point in their fate. They did not want to give up. If they compromised this time and handed over the Mechanical Hearts, the next time they obtained something that could change the fate of their race, the Moon Wolf race would continue to seize it. The Moon Wolf race''s desire was endless, and it would only make them stronger. Thus, the kings of the White Wolf race unanimously decided not to satisfy the Moon Wolf race. It was time for them to resist. Although they could not defeat them, they could let a small portion of their clansmen leave this place and secretly develop. "Sirs, the king has ordered us to escort you out." Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were on their way back to their residence when they encountered a group of White Wolf soldiers. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi glanced at each other. Dan Yangzi asked, "Can you tell me what exactly has happened?" The captain didn''t hide anything. "Many Moon Wolf battleships have appeared outside. Considering your safety, the king asked us to escort you out." Dan Yangzi asked, "Are the Moon Wolves here for the Mechanical Hearts?" The captain did not reply, but the answer could be seen from his expression. "I got it!" Dan Yangzi originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Qin Chuan, he could only give up. They very quickly packed their luggage. Qin Chuan brought the mechanical dog and boarded the battleship of the White Wolf race. Dan Yangzi stood in front of the window and looked down. Battleships and mechas were rising into the sky and heading towards the battlefield where a war was about to begin. Qin Chuan noticed the worry and helplessness in Dan Yangzi''s eyes. "I can understand how you feel, Old Dan, but there''s nothing I can do about what happened." Qin Chuan patted Dan Yangzi''s shoulder. What he said was the truth. The Moon Wolf race was a higher race. Their technology was very advanced, and their abilities were not weak. If it was just a few teams, they could still handle it. However, the scale before them was not something they could take care of. Dan Yangzi understood this. Even at his peak, he would not be able to stop the Moon Wolf race. "Why don''t we get the White Wolves to hand over the Mechanical Hearts? "As long as there is life, there is hope. "Resisting the Moon Wolf race now is a completely tempting fate," said Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan shook his head with a bitter smile, "Do you think you can convince those kings? "You can see they''re determined. "If they do not resist, they will forever live under the oppression of the Moon Wolves. They might as well fight and send a small portion of their clansmen out to develop in secret. "What''s that saying again? "Yes¡­ change is the only constant. Don''t look down on a poor youth1. " "But the sacrifice is too great." Dan Yangzi gritted his teeth in confusion. Qin Chuan shrugged. "If it were me, I would do the same. "To explode in silence or perish in it. "When we faced the Beast Taming Corps back then, we were equally helpless. "But in the end, we didn''t give up and fought until the last moment. "If we don''t even have the courage to fight, we will be like domestic pets. Our life and death will be in the hands of others. "Do you think there''s any meaning in living like this?" Dan Yangzi didn''t say anything and fell into deep thought. The atmosphere became quiet. At this moment, their battleship arrived in outer space and activated stealth mode. The Moon Wolf race''s battleships were densely packed like locusts. The spherical battleship was like a king who ruled over life and death, filling the entire space with suffocating pressure. Qin Chuan gazed outside the window with a solemn expression. To him, it was quite a pity. He had originally wanted to expand his cultivation career, but this plan seemed to have failed. "Sirs, we are about to open the wormhole. It will be a little bumpy. Please return to your seats," the captain said. Qin Chuan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, carry on!" At the same time, he stroked the large mechanical dog beside him, afraid that it would be frightened. Soon, buzzing sounds of mosquitoes came from inside the battleship. But the next second, the captain''s expression changed. Chapter 371 - I Saw The Future "Captain, it seems like the wormhole cannot be opened." The White Wolf soldiers in the battleship said anxiously. The captain frowned and looked at the data on the screen. "Damn it, the Moon Wolves are interfering with the gravitational energy around us. "Their technological civilization is very advanced, but it is absolutely impossible for them to disrupt the activation of the wormhole within such a short period of time. "I guess they have planned ahead of time." The captain clenched his fist and said through gritted teeth. "What should we do then?" "The King has assigned us a mission. We must escort these two cultivators out safely no matter what." The captain frowned and pondered. He looked at the approaching Moon Wolf battleship on the radar. "It seems that we can only charge out now." "The Moon Wolf race''s battleships are all around us. Isn''t that too dangerous?" a White Wolf soldier said. The captain pounded his fist on the workbench. His eyes were bloodshot. "The Moon Wolf race isn''t giving us any other options. They probably wish to keep us here." "Then¡­ then¡­ these two immortal cultivators¡­" The captain sighed, instantly feeling helpless. Qin Chuan heard their conversation very clearly. He looked at Dan Yangzi. "This must be what you wanted. We''re probably trapped." Dan Yangzi''s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Chuan immediately said, "Even so, I won''t help the White Wolves resist the Moon Wolf race!" Dan Yangzi''s face darkened once again. At this moment, the captain walked over and explained the situation. "Sirs, I''m truly sorry. I may not be able to escort you out." The soldier''s expression was extremely apologetic, and his despair could not be concealed. Qin Chuan could empathize with such a gaze. This was not the first time he had seen it. To be honest, it was indeed quite pitiful, but he was really helpless. "We''ll figure soemething out ourselves, captain." Qin Chuan gave the captain a reassuring smile. The captain gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t I contact the King and ask him to negotiate with the Moon Wolves to let you leave?" Qin Chuan said, "There''s no need for that. Now that the Moon Wolves have made such a big move, they definitely won''t let anyone leave." "Then¡­ I''ll go ask the King to explain the situation," the captain said. Qin Chuan shook his head and said, "Your King is currently busy preparing his battle tactics. We don''t want to cause any more trouble." With that, he patted Dan Yangzi beside him. "Don''t just stand here. Let''s go!" Qin Chuan looked at the captain and wanted to say something, but he held himself back. "Captain, open the door!" Qin Chuan said solemnly. "This¡­" The captain looked left and right, being very hesitant. The King''s mission for him was to escort Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi out. But now, because of the Moon Wolves'' interference, the wormhole could not be opened. They had volunteered to leave, and if he agreed, it would be going against the King''s orders. "I¡­ I should ask the King!" The captain said hesitantly. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan and transmitted his voice, "Old Qin, this captain is in a difficult position. Why don''t we let him ask for instructions?" Qin Chuan nodded. "Alright!" The captain immediately contacted the King, but his expression changed again. The Moon Wolf race had used advanced technology to destroy their communication system. It couldn''t be helped. The Moon Wolf race''s technology was much more advanced than the White Wolf race''s. Furthermore, the Moon Wolf race had long known about Bernice bringing back the Mechanical Hearts. In order to snatch them, they had made sufficient preparations. The captain told Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi that something had happened to the communication system. If there was a problem with the communication system, there was an obvious outcome to this war. Qin Chuan no longer sat around. He wouldn''t just wait to be killed. He asked the captain to open the cabin door. With the communications system disabled, the captain had no choice but to do so. At this moment, a dazzling fire suddenly lit up outside the window. The battle between the White Wolves and Moon Wolves had begun. In space, sound could not be transmitted, but the intensity of the battle could be seen with the naked eye. The captain opened the cabin door. Multiple beams of light shot in through the windows of the battleship. Two of the Moon Wolves'' miniature battleships surrounded them. "Listen up, White Wolves. You have been surrounded. Stop resisting or we will destroy your battleship," a Moon Wolf soldier shouted. The expressions of the White Wolf soldiers in the cabin changed. They quickly activated the weapons system on the battleship. The captain said solemnly, "Sirs, you are the benefactors of the White Wolf race. "We are not afraid of death. We escort you out, even if it means risking our lives." Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan. "What do you say?" Qin Chuan helplessly sighed. Since things had already come to this, there was no way to avoid it. If he had known that there would be so much trouble, he wouldn''t have come. Qin Chuan was filled with regret. But what choice did he have? It had already happened, so he had to take care of it. Before making his move, Qin Chuan used Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision. In Future View''s observation, this war was devastating. All nine planets where the White Wolf race lived on were destroyed. More than 90% of the White Wolves died in this war, including Bernice. At the same time, Qin Chuan also saw himself and Dan Yangzi. They had managed to leave safely. Still, he couldn''t see whether the Moon Wolf race had obtained the Mechanical Hearts or not. Given Qin Chuan''s current abilities, he couldn''t see that far in the future. Putting away the Future Vision, Qin Chuan was hesitating. He didn''t know whether or not to tell Dan Yangzi that Bernice had not survived. If he did, Dan Yangzi would definitely go and save Bernice. If he didn''t, it would be selfish of him. To be honest, Qin Chuan really didn''t want to get involved in this mess. But following his heart, Qin Chuan decided to speak! After all, Bernice had spent some time with them. Although they couldn''t be considered friends, Bernice''s character and morals were quite agreeable with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan began, "Old Dan, I used my divine art to look at the future. Bernice will die in this war." Qin Chuan didn''t say much. Dan Yangzi was stunned at first, then asked, "Is the future you see accurate?" Qin Chuan solemnly nodded his head. "It''s more accurate than the weather forecast." Dan Yangzi''s face fell, and he strode over to the cabin door. "Old Qin, I''m going to save Bernice. Spare yourself the effort and don''t try to dissuade me." Qin Chuan didn''t say anything and came to Dan Yangzi''s side with the mechanical dog. "Let''s go together!" "You¡­" Dan Yangzi stared at Qin Chuan in shock, unable to believe that he would say such words. Qin Chuan seriously replied, "This time, I will only help Bernice. I will not participate in anything else." Dan Yangzi nodded with a smile on his face. "Captain, open the door!" Dan Yangzi shouted. Holding high-end weapons in his hands, the captain of the soldiers approached them. "Sirs, it''s too dangerous outside. You will be attacked by the Moon Wolves if you go out now." Dan Yangzi smiled. "That''s better than waiting for death here. "Besides, given our strength, we don''t need your protection. " Finishing, Dan Yangzi displayed his aura of a powerhouse. Sensing the overwhelming pressure, the commander was stunned. The cabin door opened. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi sat on the back of the mechanical dog and flew out. The moment they exited the cabin, several dazzling beams of light focused on them. Chapter 372 - The Mechanical Dog Shows Its Might The cabin door opened, and a few blinding white beams shot over. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi sat on the back of the mechanical dog, calmly looking in the direction of the beams of light. It was a miniature battleship belonging to the Moon Wolf race. It was shaped like a long strip, like a lean cruiser. Dan Yangzi was just about to make a move when he was stopped by Qin Chuan. "Old Qin, why are you stopping me?" Dan Yangzi was both angry and puzzled as he questioned loudly. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "Leave these minor characters to Corgi!" Dan Yangzi was stunned. Qin Chuan gave some instructions to the mechanical dog. A few cannon barrels instantly emerged from its body. The mechanical dog bared its teeth, its fierce eyes flashing. The next second, the cannons on the mechanical dog body lit up and shot out a few laser beams. At such a close distance, the Moon Wolf soldiers driving the miniature battleship in front had no time to react at all. Or rather, they did not expect the opponent to suddenly attack. The mechanical dog''s attack landed solidly on the protective shield of the Moon Wolf race''s miniature battleship. The defensive barrier was as fragile as a piece of paper, unable to defend against the Mechanical race''s attacks. With a burst of flames, the Moon Wolves'' miniature battleship was reduced to a pile of scrap metal. At this moment, another miniature battleship rushed over. They witnessed the destruction of their battleship and immediately launched an attack on Qin Chuan and company. Multicolored rays of light shot out from the laser beams. Like rain, they instantly drowned Qin Chuan and company. The mechanical dog''s gaze was sharp, and the defense shield around it was like an iron wall. The laser beams hitting it were merely scratching an itch. In addition, the mechanical dog''s defensive barrier could absorb the energy of these laser beams. This was like using oil to extinguish a fire. As long as the enemy''s attack could not break through the defense, the mechanical dog''s defense would only become stronger. After a wave of attacks, Qin Chuan and company remained unharmed. The Moon Wolf soldiers inside the miniature battleship were dumbfounded. They had thought that the White Wolf race would not be able to withstand their cutting-edge firepower. "They don''t seem to be from the White Wolf race," a Moon Wolf soldier suddenly said. Everyone immediately observed carefully and was very surprised. "H¡­ Humans? Immortal cultivators?" Among the myriad races in the universe, the first thing the human race with was immortal cultivators. In their understanding, all humans cultivated. Just as they were feeling surprised, the mechanical dog attacked with the same laser beams as before. The Moon Wolf battleship immediately reacted. After witnessing what happened to their companions, they knew that the defensive weapons mounted on their battleship could not withstand the enemy''s attack. Therefore, they chose to dodge. However, they still underestimated the mechanical dog''s attack. These laser beams had tracking abilities and were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the Moon Wolf race''s miniature battleship was still struck. Just like the previous one, the miniature battleship was instantly destroyed without any resistance, turning into a pile of flames that were as brilliant as fireworks. Seeing this scene, those White Wolf soldiers were dumbfounded. They still didn''t know that Qin Chuan was riding on a Mechanical being. They thought that it was some advanced intelligent robot. After that, the mechanical dog transformed into a triangular battleship that carried Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi to the battlefield. Presently, the battle between the White Wolf race and the Moon Wolf race was extremely intense. Due to the destruction of the White Wolf race''s communication system and the Moon Wolves'' advanced weapons and equipment, the battle was quite one-sided. As far as the eye could see, the space was filled with debris from various battleships. Qin Chuan and company arrived nearby, and the mechanical dog activated stealth mode. With the high-end technology of the Mechanical race, the Moon Wolves were unable to discover them. Dan Yangzi released his divine consciousness to search for Bernice. "Fly closer, I can''t find anything," Dan Yangzi said. Qin Chuan gave the mechanical dog an order, and they arrived at the periphery of the battlefield. This area was very dangerous. There might be laser beams flying over. Qin Chuan believed in the mechanical dog''s ability. Even if it was hit, it should be fine. Dan Yangzi continued to search for Bernice with his divine consciousness. There were many areas on the battlefield. With Dan Yangzi''s Tribulation Transcendence realm, his divine consciousness could only extend to half of the battlefield. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan and shook his head. "I still haven''t discovered her." In his eyes, Qin Chuan could see a deep worry. "Could she be in another battlefield?" Qin Chuan casually asked. Dan Yangzi thought for a moment. "Old Qin, we can''t continue searching like this. "Don''t you have the ability to see the future? Take a look at the battlefield where Bernice appeared last. We can head there directly." Qin Chuan nodded. "That makes sense." Thus, Qin Chuan once again used Future Vision. This time, there were some changes in the future compared to before. Because he and Dan Yangzi were searching for Bernice, they were drawn into the war between the White Wolf race and the Moon Wolf race. Fortunately, they managed to escape safely. Qin Chuan withdrew his divine art, and Dan Yangzi immediately asked, "How is it? Did you see it?" Qin Chuan nodded his head and gave the mechanical dog an order. "Old Dan, no matter what happens next, you must listen to me. Otherwise, not only will you fail to save Bernice, our two clones will also die here." Qin Chuan''s expression was extremely solemn. Dan Yangzi was clear about the current situation. After all, his clone was only at the Tribulation Transcendence realm. If he were to get involved in a war, he would most likely die. Just like that, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi rushed to another battlefield. Bernice was an excellent warrior. She knew her fate the moment the war began. She did not fear death. Compared to the prosperity of the White Wolf race, her life was nothing. Dying on the battlefield was the glory of every warrior. But as she was rushing to the battlefield, images of her time with Dan Yangzi and company in the Disarray Galaxy suddenly appeared in her mind. For some reason, Bernice was now actually a little afraid of death. "Sir Dan Yangzi, looks like our fate ends here." Bernice had a smile on her lips. She felt reluctant to part with him, but this was her fate. She had to accept it. Soon, she followed the main force to the battlefield. The soldiers of the Moon Wolf race were already waiting. Their mecha skills were much better than the White Wolves. Fortunately, there were more White Wolves. However, in the face of absolute power¡ªno matter how great their numbers were¡ªthey cannot change the outcome of the battle. Actually, from the moment the battle started, all the White Wolves knew the outcome. But for the sake of their clansmen becoming stronger in the future, they still chose to resist. After the White Wolf soldiers arrived at the battlefield, they were unable to communicate with each other due to the failure of the communication system. They could only use primitive methods, employing varying colors of signal flares to set up their tactics. The battle started very quickly. The Moon Wolf race''s mechas were very advanced. One held a giant ax in one hand and a shield in the other. These shields could effectively defend against various laser beams. The giant ax was incomparably sharp. When it was brandished at high speed, it could release an extremely destructive energy wave. The White Wolf race''s mecha was completely unable to resist these energy waves. The battle had only lasted for less than a minute when a large number of White Wolf mechas were reduced to debris. Bernice was an outstanding warrior. She was strong and agile. Her mecha piloting skills were also outstanding. She knew very well that they absolutely would not be able to defeat the Moon Wolf race by fighting head-on. Bernice used her agile movement technique to circle behind a Moon Wolf mecha. She used her maximum power to swing the sharp blades on the mecha and successfully sliced the Moon Wolf mecha into two. She did not feel happy, though, because there were still many Moon Wolf mechas. The situation was still grim. Chapter 373 - Im Here Again "Pay attention to that White Wolf mecha!" Bernice became more and more courageous as she fought. Since the start of the battle, she had already put down eight Moon Wolf mechas. Thus, the mecha she was piloting quickly attracted the attention of the Moon Wolves. Soon, she was surrounded. There were five Moon Wolf mechas attacking her. They were determined to destroy her. The Moon Wolf mechas had formed an electromagnetic net to lock in Bernice''s movements. They knew Bernice was nimble. Without enough room, they could greatly weaken her agility. Looking around, Bernice tried her best to remain calm, but she still felt great pressure. She felt that she would most likely die here. Bernice knew exactly what she was capable of. Even when she couldn''t see any hope, she kept her spirits high and didn''t give up. "Hopefully, I can take three down with me!" Bernice encouraged herself. She gritted her teeth and controlled her mecha to attack first. Seeing this, the Moon Wolf mechas immediately raised their shields. The individual shields stuck together and formed a circle. From afar, it looked like a cage. The shields of the Moon Wolf mechas were very sturdy. The mecha piloted by Bernice was unable to effectively destroy them. "There''s no hope at all if this goes on." After attacking dozens of times, Bernice changed her strategy. The Moon Wolves'' impenetrable defense was flawless. Bernice stopped. She knew the gap between her mecha and her opponents''. Bernice had managed to destroy the mechas earlier mainly because she had discovered their flaws and made use of her exquisite mecha operating skills and agile movement techniques to achieve that. Now that the other party wasn''t giving her a chance, Bernice had no other escape. With regards to this, the Moon Wolves began to communicate with one another and formulate new tactics. They felt that once they launched an attack, Bernice would definitely find a loophole, and there was a huge risk in doing so. However, if they did not attack, there might be news of a higher race fearing low level creatures like the White Wolves, and they would definitely be mocked. Besides, if the higher-ups were to find out that five mechas could not destroy one of the White Wolf mechas, they would definitely be punished. The five Moon Wolves could not wait any longer. As mighty warriors of the Moon Wolf race, are we afraid of a White Wolf? Just like that, the five Moon Wolf mechas attacked. Seeing them move, Bernice secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a little less pressure. Soon, the two sides officially started fighting. Bernice was extremely focused. She knew that she would not gain any advantage in direct combat. Making full use of her advantages and avoiding her weaknesses, Bernice used her nimble movement technique to avoid her opponent''s attacks time and time again, patiently waiting for the best opportunity to kill with one strike. Spinning, leaping¡­ Bernice kept evading her opponent''s strikes. She managed to dodge safely each time. The five soldiers from the Moon Wolf race were becoming impatient and frustrated. Slowly, more than half an hour had passed. Bernice was very talented in combat. She could remain calm under such circumstances and perform beyond expectations. Although there were times when she could not dodge an attack and was injured, the problem was not very serious. She could often minimize the damage. On the other hand, the situation on the Moon Wolves'' side was not good. One of the mechas was destroyed by Bernice. Fortunately, the Moon Wolf warrior inside escaped at the last moment. Another mecha had been severely damaged. The arm holding an ax had been severed, and its power system had been severely damaged, affecting its mobility. At this moment, their superior checked in. "Has that White Wolf warrior been dealt with?" the superior questioned. "Almost, we''re almost done," one of the warriors replied fearfully. "You''re a bunch of trash. It''s been so long, yet there''s still no result. What use do I have for you?" The superior raged. "Coordinates," the superior asked coldly. He wanted to come personally. "Sir, we will take care of it," the Moon Wolf soldier replied immediately. "Take care my *ss! Hurry up and report it to me." The superior was furious and no longer trusted them. The Moon Wolf soldiers had no choice but to tell their superior the coordinates. "After I finish off this White Wolf, I''ll come back to teach you bunch of trash a lesson." After hanging up the call, the team leader of the five Moon Wolves quickly arrived. The mecha he was piloting was different from theirs. All its functions were more advanced. After the team leader arrived, he didn''t say anything else. The members very consciously moved to one side. "I heard that you are very powerful!" The team leader entered Bernice''s communication system and said coldly. Bernice had a solemn expression on her face. When she saw this team leader arriving, she knew that there was no longer any hope. But her fighting spirit was not affected at all. Instead, it grew higher and higher. She felt that if she was able to pull down one of the other party''s powerhouse, she should be able to reduce the pressure on her companions! "Let''s fight!" Bernice replied solemnly. The team leader replied, "It will be your greatest honor to die in my hands. You can be proud now." After saying that, he controlled his mecha to swing the giant ax towards Bernice. "So fast!" Bernice was shocked. This captain of the Moon Wolf Clan''s mecha was very advanced. In terms of size, it was slightly smaller than the other Moon Wolf mechas. This way, it was even more nimble. At the same time, the attack power and various attributes were also very powerful. Bernice was more focused than ever. Although her mecha was not as good as the opponent''s, if she could control it well, she could make up for some of the difference. However, the piloting skills of this team leader were also top-notch, not much weaker than Bernice. In less than ten exchanges, Bernice''s mech was covered in wounds, affecting its mobility. The team leader stopped attacking and hacked into Bernice''s communication system again. "What''s your name?" Bernice did not refuse. "Bernice!" Bernice? Why does this name sound familiar? He was stunned for a moment. Since he really couldn''t remember, he wouldn''t think about it anymore. "Bernice, you are an outstanding White Wolf warrior! "Say goodbye to yourself before you die!" "Say goodbye?" Bernice looked into the distance. Suddenly, a figure that was not very tall appeared in her mind. While he was not big and tall, his aura was like a bright sun in winter. It was very warm to bathe under its rays. For some reason, Bernice revealed a bright smile. "Alright, it''s time to send you on your way." The team leader operated his mecha and raised the large saber in his hand. Bernice gave up resisting. Even if she fights again, this mecha would not be able to last one exchange. "Goodbye, Sir Dan Yangzi!" Looking at the falling blade, Bernice opened her arms and slowly closed her eyes. Right at this moment, a silver-grey light suddenly flashed in the distance, descending in front of Bernice like a meteor. "Bernice, I''m here again!" The familiar voice reached Bernice''s ears. It was so real. She knew that this wasn''t an illusion¡­ Chapter 374 - Saintly Heart Just as Bernice''s life was about to end, Qin Chuan and company finally arrived. The battleship that the mechanical dog transformed into was like a stream of light, standing before the mecha operated by Bernice. The saber of the team leader''s mecha slashed onto the surface of the battleship. Sparks flew. The battleship was unharmed. The team leader of the Moon Wolves frowned. He looked at the battleship in front of him in shock. What??? He operated his mecha and released electric waves in an attempt to communicate with it. However, Qin Chuan ignored him. "Bernice, I came late!" Dan Yangzi transmitted his voice to Bernice. Bernice had a smile on her lips, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Sir Dan Yangzi." She never thought that Dan Yangzi would actually appear at this time. She was especially touched. Inside the mechanical dog battleship. "Old Qin, what do we do next?" Dan Yangzi asked. "Bring Bernice in and leave the rest to me. Don''t cause any trouble for me." Dan Yangzi chuckled. There was no need to mention how well-behaved he was now. "Understood! Understood!" At this moment, the Moon Wolf soldiers returned to stand with their team leader. They were filled with hostility towards Qin Chuan. At the same time, they were also slightly fearful. "Sir, this warship clearly does not belong to the White Wolf race," one of the Moon Wolf soldiers said through the communication system. The team leader''s face darkened. "Of course I know that. Do I need you to remind me?" "T¡­ Then what should we do? I think this battleship is not simple." "I''ve already called the other team leaders over. You guys will only be a burden if you stay here. Hurry up and go take care of the other White Wolf troops," the team leader scolded. The Moon Wolf soldiers quickly left upon hearing this. While they were talking, Bernice had left the mecha and came inside the battleship. Bernice was very happy to see Dan Yangzi and the rest. "Ber, are you hurt?" Dan Yangzi asked with concern. Bernice shook her head. "Thank you for your concern. I am fine." Dan Yangzi laughed. "That''s great, that''s great." When Bernice saw that Dan Yangzi was so happy, she also laughed for some reason. Qin Chuan, who was at the side, held a straight face. This was because he discovered that several of the Moon Wolf race''s advanced mechas were flying towards them. He didn''t want to get tangled up in this in case things got more complicated. Now that they had saved Bernice, there was no need to stay. Qin Chuan gave the mechanical dog an order, and the battleship transformed into a silver-gray mecha. This scene shocked the team leader of the Moon Wolf race. Before he could react, the mechanical dog sent out two light waves that were as sharp as blades and charged towards him. This team leader was experienced in combat, after all. He reacted quickly and immediately dodged to the side. At this moment, the mechanical dog had already swaggered off. Its speed was also extremely strange, and it quickly disappeared from sight. The team leader immediately activated his scan to search for the mechanical dog mecha. But it was too late. The mechanical dog mecha activated stealth mode. With the Moon Wolves'' current technology, they would not be able to discover it. "Old Qin, why didn''t you go and kill him? Instead, you ran away?" Dan Yangzi was puzzled. Given Qin Chuan''s abilities, it would be a piece of cake for him to finish off his opponent. Qin Chuan glanced at him with disdain. "I don''t want to cause trouble for myself. "Also, now that Bernice is here, we have no reason to stay here anymore." Hearing this, Bernice instantly guessed what Qin Chuan wanted to do next. "I can''t leave yet!" Bernice said seriously. She continued, "My clansmen are currently fighting against the Moon Wolf race. In this moment of life and death, as a qualified warrior, I cannot run away." Dan Yangzi smiled bitterly. He understood Bernice''s personality and had foreseen this situation. But he didn''t want Bernice to go back and send herself to her doom. Dan Yangzi thought for a moment and attempted to persuade her. "Ber! I understand everything you''re saying, but with your strength, you can''t change anything. Going back is no different from going to your doom. "As the saying goes, where there is life, there is hope. "You have to stay alive so that there is hope for the White Wolf race. "Listen to me, don''t go back. When you become stronger in the future, you can come back and take revenge on the Moon Wolf race." Bernice lowered her head. She knew that her return would not change anything. However, as a warrior of the White Wolf race, she would rather die in battle than live a borrowed life. Even if she were to become stronger in the future, she didn''t know how she could overturn such a massive community like the Moon Wolf race. Bernice didn''t want to think too much about it. Now that she had met Dan Yangzi, she had no other regrets. "Old Dan, Old Qin, thank you for saving my life once again. I might not be able to repay you in the future. "But my people, my companions, are fighting the enemy. I won''t and can''t leave. "So, let me return to the battlefield. That place is where I belong." Bernice made up her mind, her eyes filled with determination. Dan Yangzi sighed. He really wanted to persuade her again. But, when he saw Bernice''s gaze, he felt that even if he did, it wouldn''t change anything. "Old Qin, say something!" Dan Yangzi looked towards Qin Chuan for help. Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, expressing his helplessness. "Old Dan, why don''t you just kidnap her?" Dan Yangzi could not help but feel that this was indeed a good idea. But if I did, Bernice would hate me forever. No, no, this method won''t work. Dan Yangzi thought carefully and rejected this idea. "Old Qin, is there any other way?" Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan again. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "Old man, why are you so indecisive! I bet that someone like you won''t live past two episodes in a drama." Dan Yangzi didn''t want to bicker with Qin Chuan now. "Old Qin, quickly think of a way. Answer me as if I''m begging you." Qin Chuan laughed. "Old Dan, you can''t always be a good person. Put away your saintly heart, or else you will suffer a huge loss." These words touched Dan Yangzi''s heart. He knew his own situation best. Many times, he really wanted to be heartless, but he just couldn''t bear to do so. Speaking of suffering losses, he had already suffered a lot. He had almost lost his life. "Old Qin, help me one last time." Dan Yangzi''s eyes were filled with sincerity. "I know you''re in a difficult position, but I really can''t steel my heart. "If you don''t help, I can only go back there with Bernice." Upon hearing these words, Qin Chuan really wanted to slap him. What a stubborn old man. "Old Dan, you''re forcing me!" Qin Chuan seemed to be conflicted. Dan Yangzi had an expression on his face saying: this is my personality. It''s really hard to change. Qin Chuan sighed. "Forget it! Forget it! I''ll help you again, but this is the last time." Dan Yangzi''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up. He rushed forward and wanted to hug Qin Chuan and give him a kiss, but he was kicked away by Qin Chuan. "Stop disgusting me!" Chapter 375 - Saintly Heart Qin Chuan looked at Bernice. "Do you know where the Mechanical Hearts are?" Bernice shook her head. "I handed the Mechanical Hearts to the King when I returned." Qin Chuan muttered, "Can we contact the King now?" Bernice shook her head. "The communications system has been destroyed by the Moon Wolves. We can''t contact the outside world." Qin Chuan thought for a moment. "Then do you know where your king is?" Bernice shook her head again. "I don''t have much authority. Only the commander knows." Qin Chuan stroked his chin and said, "Then let''s go look for your commander now. "Surely the higher-ups will know where he is! " "Mm, mm!" Bernice nodded and then asked, "Lord Qin Chuan, are you really willing to help us?" Qin Chuan laughed. "Don''t think so highly of me. I was forced." At the side, Dan Yangzi jumped out. "Old Qin, what you said isn''t right. No one is forcing you. It''s you who''s too saintly." Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. "If you say another word, I will knock you out and throw you to the Moon Wolves." "Hmph! I''ll shut up, I''ll shut up. You have no sense of humor. You can''t even take a joke," Dan Yangzi muttered. ¡­ On the other side! A certain White Wolf commander''s battleship. The commander was called Myers, one of the top ten generals of the White Wolf race. Presently, Myers'' battleship was entirely surrounded by Moon Wolves'' battleships. They had used any feasible method to stop the Moon Wolves'' attack, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. It was truly like pouring a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. It was impossible to resist. In the command room of the battleship. "General, our defensive net is about to collapse," a White Wolf soldier shouted. Myers chewed on his pipe, brows knitted tightly as he stared at the screen in front of him. From the moment the Moon Wolf army moved, they took action immediately. They set up a defensive net, formulated tactics, and a series of battle preparations. Due to the destruction of the communication system, the battle was even more difficult. However, they managed to hold on for a long time and destroyed many Moon Wolf battleships. But it was almost over now. "General, the defensive net can only hold out for about one minute." Myers took down his pipe. "You guys retreat first!" When the soldiers heard this, they knew what Myers wanted to do. "General, as warriors of the White Wolf race, we will fight to the last moment. Even if we are afraid of death, we will drag those b*stards of the Moon Wolf race down with us." The eyes of all the White Wolf soldiers lit up with fighting spirit. There was no trace of fear. Seeing that everyone carried such a belief, Myers felt very gratified. But he still wanted everyone to retreat. Since the beginning of the battle, countless White Wolf soldiers had died. He really did not want to see more of his clansmen tempting fate fearlessly. However, all the White Wolf soldiers present had such firm gazes. It was impossible to get them to retreat. "All of you are the greatest warriors of the White Wolf race. Every one of you is a hero of the White Wolf race. "Whether it a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even a million years passes, your valiant contributions will remain in the White Wolf race''s history. " Myers looked at every White Wolf soldier present. "Is everyone really ready to die?" Myers yelled. "General, we are ready," all the White Wolf soldiers said in unison. "Alright! Then let us fight side by side and show these Moon Wolf brats that the White Wolf race is not to be trifled with. Even if we can''t defeat them, we must ruthlessly rip off a few pieces of their flesh." Myers put the pipe back in his mouth, his gaze now holding more confidence. Soon, the defense network of the command battleship was completely destroyed, and the Moon Wolves'' battleships arrived majestically. Myers directed all the soldiers in the battleship to use the remaining firepower on the battleship to attack the Moon Wolf army. In the face of the attacks, the Moon Wolf race''s battleships immediately gathered together and formed an extremely sturdy defense wall. No matter how good Myers'' commands were and how fierce their firepower was, they were powerless against the more advanced Moon Wolf battleships. Before long, all the firepower on the battleship that Myers was on had depleted. In an instant, the Moon Wolf battleships spread out like wolves that had not eaten for many days. They charged towards the battleship that Myers was on. Myers had already prepared his response. He piloted a mecha and led all the soldiers on the battleship outside. It was impossible not to be nervous in the face of the mighty Moon Wolf battleships. "Is everyone alright?" Myers looked at the crowd. Due to the destruction of the communication system, they could only communicate through hand signals. The surrounding White Wolf soldiers also responded in sign language. From their hand gestures, these White Wolf soldiers were more or less rather nervous. They were logistics personnel and were mainly responsible for collecting and analyzing data. There rarely got involved in actual combat like this. To ease the tension in everyone''s hearts, Myers suggested singing a song. The song would be the White Wolf race''s "Hero''s Song." This song was to commemorate every legendary hero in the history of the White Wolf race. These legendary heroes were the idols of all White Wolf warriors. They all hoped that one day, they would become legendary heroes like them. In space, sound could not be transmitted, but everyone''s singing seemed to reach their ears. Gradually, everyone seemed less nervous. At this moment, the Moon Wolf battleships were right in front of them, surrounding the command battleship. Myers lit up the sharp blades on the mecha''s arms and spread out the wings on its back. "Brothers, for the White Wolf race, fight!" Myers shouted loudly. The surrounding White Wolf understood and lit up their weapons. In the next second, Myers flew toward the Moon Wolf battleships. The Moon Wolves were ready to respond. Laser beams rained down on Myers. As a famous general of the White Wolf race, Myers had rich combat experience, and his mecha piloting skills were top-notch. The mecha he was operating was like a slippery loach. No matter how many laser beams the enemy had, he could still dodge them perfectly. However, the soldiers around him did not have his superb mecha operating skills. They could not rely on his skills to dodge and could only defend passively. Soon, Myers approached a Moon Wolf battleship. Many mechas flew out from the battleship to deal with Mars. But they were no match for him. Like an incomparably ferocious lion, Myers slashed down all the mechas before him in less than a minute. He came to the interior of the Moon Wolf battleship and easily took care of the soldiers inside before destroying the battleship. However, there were thousands of Moon Wolf battleships. He couldn''t destroy them all himself. The Moon Wolf race was not to be trifled with. As the stronger race, their genes were much stronger than the White Wolves. There were countless outstanding warriors among them. Before long, he was surrounded by many Moon Wolf mechas. Myers did not panic at all. With a pipe in his mouth, he raised the sharp blade of his mecha''s arm and charged fearlessly towards the enemy. At the same time, a silver-grey battleship arrived at this battlefield. Chapter 376 - Sorry, I Dont Have The Patience "Old Qin, please hurry and save Sir Myers?" Qin Chuan and company arrived near the command battleship and coincidentally saw Myers being surrounded by the Moon Wolf soldiers. Bernice was extremely anxious, and she begged Qin Chuan for help. Dan Yangzi said, "Old Qin, Sect Master Qin, it''s time to show your true skills." Qin Chuan glared at him. But now was not the time to argue with Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan looked at Bernice and said with a serious expression, "Old Dan and I will go out to save your commander, and you''ll stay here. "Don''t even think about going out to fight. With your skills, you will only drag us down." Bernice nodded obediently. When Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi left, she said softly, "If¡­ if possible, I hope that I can also save my other companions." Qin Chuan merely turned back and glanced at her, his face expressionless, not knowing if he was agreeing or not. Dan Yangzi smiled and nodded. "We''ll try our best." With that, they flew towards Myers. Myers was engaged in a heated battle. He controlled his mecha skillfully and kept dodging the attacks of the Moon Wolf soldiers. Unfortunately, there were too many soldiers on the Moon Wolf side. Even if he could avoid all the attacks, eventually, his mecha''s mobility would decrease, and its energy would runs out. At that time, he would be in danger. Myers was well aware of this, and while dodging, he was also looking for a breakthrough point. Very soon, he discovered that two of the Moon Wolf mechas'' attack intervals were one beat slower than the others. Just based on this difference, a smile appeared on Myers'' face. He quickly adjusted his mecha and approached those two mechas. The Moon Wolves did not discover anything. Just as he was about to reach his destination, two red and blue lights suddenly appeared in the distance. Myers could not help but frown, subconsciously assuming that it was the other party''s reinforcements. But soon, he realized that he was wrong. Those two rays of light were Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. The captains of the Moon Wolf teams found it very strange. "Human? Immortal cultivators? What are they here for?" "Why don''t we communicate with them?" "Sure!" A moment later, many Moon Wolf battleships stopped Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi and sent out a special language wave. "Esteemed Immortal Cultivators, we are from the Moon Wolf race. Do you need any help?" Qin Chuan arrived in front of a battleship. The cabin door opened, and several Moon Wolf officers walked out. Qin Chuan pointed in the direction of Myers and directly said, "Please release those White Wolf warriors." Hearing this, the officers of the Moon Wolf race were particularly surprised. The order given by the higher-ups was to massacre the White Wolf race. Qin Chuan''s request would definitely not be accepted. "Friends of the human race, what is your relationship with the White Wolf race?" The Moon Wolf officer thought for a moment before asking. Qin Chuan replied, "The White Wolf race are my friends." With that, Qin Chuan immediately added, "Today, I must take these White Wolf warriors with me. If you guys want to stop me, then I''m sorry, but we can only start the battle." The faces of those Moon Wolf officers immediately darkened. It was impossible for them to disobey the orders of their superiors, but they couldn''t tell the actual situation behind Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi''s actions. The immortal cultivators were very powerful. This was acknowledged by all races in the universe. However, the Moon Wolf race was a higher clan and had their own pride. However, from Qin Chuan''s confident tone, it was obvious that he wasn''t afraid of their strength. The Moon Wolf officers quickly communicated with one another before giving Qin Chuan an answer. "Friend from the Human race, your request has put us in a difficult position. "How about this, I will consult my superior, please wait patiently." Qin Chuan laughed disdainfully, "Sorry, I don''t have that much patience." With that, he tore open the battleship''s defensive barrier and returned to Dan Yangzi''s side. Dan Yangzi asked, "What do we do?" Qin Chuan replied, "What else can I say? Prepare for battle!" "Okay, okay!" Dan Yangzi nodded. He was not too surprised by this result either. Not long after, the battleships of the Moon Wolf race dispersed and aimed their cannons at Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan glanced around, ignoring the battleships as he continued to rush towards Myers. As they moved, the Moon Wolf battleships launched an attack. The True Qi barrier around Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi was incomparably sturdy, easily blocking all attacks. Because of this, the Moon Wolf race sent out a large number of mechas. Dan Yangzi formed a fire spell with his hand. Countless fireballs created a sea of fire and instantly drowned those mechas. Although the Moon Wolf mechas were very advanced, they were like plastic toys in front of Dan Yangzi''s fire spells. They melted quickly and could not withstand it at all. Myers noticed the situation here, and now that he was closer, he could clearly see Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. Back then, in order to thank Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, the White Wolf race had held a grand banquet. As a high-ranking general, Myers participated in this banquet and naturally knew of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. "It''s those two immortal cultivators!" Myers was very surprised. "Are they here to save us?" While he was distracted, he was attacked by the Moon Wolf mechas around him. The power system was immediately disabled. Myers cried out in alarm. I''ll take your life while you''re down. The Moon Wolf definitely would not let this opportunity go, and a large number of attacks rained down on Myers. Currently, because of the paralysis of the mecha''s power system, Myers was unable to put up any effective resistance. The mecha was like a pile of scrap metal. Myers made a prompt decision. He immediately abandoned his mecha and went outside. Boom! As expected, the mecha was smashed into pieces. It was fortunate that Myers had managed to escape the mech in time. Otherwise, he would have lost his life. Now that he had lost his mecha, it was almost impossible for him to escape from the dozens of Moon Wolf mecha by himself, let alone destroy them. However, after seeing Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, the situation wasn''t too bad. As long as they could hold on until they arrived, there might still be hope. On Qin Chuan''s side, the Moon Wolf''s current attacks were unable to cause any damage to them. If nothing unexpected happened, they would arrive in less than a minute. At this moment, the Moon Wolf race suddenly increased their firepower output and stopped using ordinary weapons. From this, it could be seen that the Moon Wolf race was still wary of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi''s status as immortal cultivators and didn''t act ruthlessly. However, since Qin Chuan and company were so unyielding, the Moon Wolf race could no longer be bothered to do so. As a higher race, they were quite strong. A large number of mechas and battleships surrounded them, creating a super gravitational field to trap them. This gravitational field could be said to be a weak version of a black hole. The light inside kept spinning, and it was almost impossible to escape. If it were any other immortal cultivator, they would most likely be trapped. But¡­ Qin Chuan had grasped the Law of Gravity, very well-mastered at that. The gravitational field in front of him was as useless as air to him. "Since you want to trap us, I''ll let you enjoy it!" Qin Chuan utilized the Law of Gravity, and the surrounding gravitational field instantly spread out with him as the center. The Moon Wolves suddenly realized that something was wrong. The gravitational field that was originally restraining Qin Chuan and Qin Chuan is being used on ourselves? "Quick, quick, stop the gravity output!" The Moon Wolf officers shouted, but it was too late. Chapter 377 - Body Peak Experience Card "My battleship can''t move." "Mine too!" "They seemed to be in control over our own gravity field." ¡­ Qin Chuan had utilized the Law of Gravity, causing the super gravitational field created by the Moon Wolf race to react to counteract them. For a moment, the battleships and mechas that surrounded Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi couldn''t budge at all. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi didn''t stay any longer. They quickly rushed towards Myers. At this moment, Myers was doing his best to dodge the attacks of those Moon Wolves. Without a mecha, his combat power was at most at the peak of the Fusion realm. Once he was struck, he would either be heavily injured or dead. He hurriedly cast a glance in the direction of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. When he saw two figures swiftly approaching, he couldn''t help but smile. After a few breaths, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived. The Moon Wolf Clan''s mechas had already been informed of the arrival of immortal cultivators through the internal communication system in the team and made preparations in advance. However, they had overestimated themselves. Dan Yangzi did not say anything and quickly executed fire spells. In an instant, countless flames shot out from his body. The large area of flames seemed to be burning everything. The surrounding Moon Wolf mechas could not withstand it. Just like that, Myers was successfully saved. "Sir Qin Chuan, Sir Dan Yangzi!" Myers was rather agitated. Qin Chuan didn''t waste any more time, "Stop standing there, let''s go!" Myers didn''t hesitate. Just as he was about to move, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi and said wryly, "Sirs, some of my subordinates are still fighting against the Moon Wolf race. Can you save them?" Dan Yangzi winked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan helplessly sighed, "Alright!" Myles immediately bowed in thanks. Qin Chuan said to Dan Yangzi, "Old Dan, bring him back first. Leave the rest to me. "Remember, do not engage in too many battles with the Moon Wolves. We don''t want any unnecessary complications to arise." Dan Yangzi nodded solemnly. "Old Qin, don''t worry! I won''t act recklessly." Qin Chuan calmly replied, "I hope so!" After the exchange, Dan Yangzi left with Myers. Within seconds, many Moon Wolf battleships and mechas surrounded Qin Chuan tightly, trying to stop him from leaving. Qin Chuan''s countenance remained unchanged, but at the same time, he felt a hint of worry in his heart. After all, this wasn''t his main body. His clone was, at most, at the Mahayana realm, and his opponents were of a higher race. There would definitely be powerful beings among them. As expected. After seeing the methods of Qin Chuan and company, the Moon Wolf race immediately sent out their high-ranking generals. A group of platinum mechas appeared in front of Qin Chuan. The Moon Wolf soldiers equipped with platinum mechas were the elites of the army. Not only were their mecha piloting skills superb, but their combat awareness and experience were also exceptional. The platinum mechas were different from the other Moon Wolf mechas. It was much smaller in size and was only about five meters tall. The smaller a mecha was, the more agile it would be. Qin Chuan squinted his eyes. Through the Aura Examination Technique, he knew the approximate strength of the Moon Wolf soldiers in the platinum mechas. They were roughly equivalent to cultivators at the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence Stage. If it was a one-on-one battle, Qin Chuan naturally wouldn''t be bothered. Even if it was a mecha, he could easily deal with it. However, there was more than one high-ranking general in front of him. There were more than twenty of them. More importantly, there was also the Moon Wolf race''s army. Qin Chuan''s clone was only at the peak stage of the Tribulation Transcendence. If he wanted to retreat safely, it would be quite a challenge. Qin Chuan glanced at the direction Dan Yangzi had left in. Under the observation of his divine consciousness, they were about to reach the battleship. He came back to his senses. The Moon Wolf race''s voice sounded in his ears, "Human friend, the Moon Wolf race does not wish to become enemies with you. We hope that you will not interfere in the matters between our clan and the White Wolf race." Qin Chuan replied, "I don''t want to either, but I have no choice. "Why don''t you do me a favor? We can each take a step back. Don''t go looking for trouble with the White Wolf race and I''ll leave immediately." "It seems that you are determined to make the Moon Wolf race your enemy. Let''s fight then!" With that, all the platinum mechas rushed towards Qin Chuan. The platinum mechas'' arms burst forth with plasma blades. The blades were as dazzling as the sun and could easily cut through a stage four defensive immortal treasure. Qin Chuan''s eyes narrowed. With his current strength, it would be extremely difficult for him to face them head-on. To be safe, Qin Chuan chose to dodge. He was like an agile swallow, moving back and forth between the sharp blades of dozens of platinum mechas. After a few rounds, Qin Chuan dodged all the attacks. The reason why he could avoid the attacks was that he had the divine art, Future Vision, which was like a hack. Through Future Vision, Qin Chuan could predict the trajectory of his opponent''s attack. This way, as long as he did not make any mistakes, he would not be injured. However, in this situation, dodging the attack was not enough. "Sigh! I didn''t expect to be using this so soon." Qin Chuan sighed in his heart as he retrieved a card from his storage ring. [Main Body Peak Experience Card] The use of this card would allow Qin Chuan''s clone to inherit all of his main body''s cultivation. However, it would be effective for only 24 hours. After it ended, there would be side effects. There was no better solution at the moment, so he could only use this trump card. Although Qin Chuan''s cultivation was only in the Heaven Immortal realm. He was able to kill a Silver Immortal. His strength was evident. After taking out the Main Body Peak Experience Card, Qin Chuan immediately used it without any hesitation. A terrifying aura gushed forth from him. The elites of the Moon Wolf race who were attacking him were stunned, feeling very surprised. "There''s no need to continue dodging now!" Qin Chuan shook his head and couldn''t help but sneer. He pointed a finger, and an extremely pitch-black energy ball appeared on his fingertip. This energy ball condensed a large amount of Law of Gravity, creating a small black hole for Qin Chuan. Although it was only the size of a ping pong ball, its mass was even greater than an ordinary planet. Those Moon Wolf elites did not seem to have foreseen the danger. Although they were shocked by Qin Chuan''s sudden burst of aura, as elites of the Moon Wolf Clan, and with so many teammates around, they were still very confident. After a short exchange of tactics, the elites of the Moon Wolf race continued to control their platinum mechas to surround Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn''t dodge like before. Instead, he stopped in his tracks, and with an evil smile on his face, he flicked the black ball from his finger. In an instant, the inconspicuous black ball displayed its terrifying energy. It was like a whirlpool. With the black ball as the center, the surrounding space instantly distorted. Round after round, the spinning speed was very fast, and it quickly spread to the surroundings. The platinum mechas that were slashing towards Qin Chuan were like noodles poured into hot water. They followed the distorted space and entered the black ball. In the blink of an eye, the platinum mechas surrounding Qin Chuan were sucked into the black ball and disappeared. The Moon Wolves who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. The platinum mechas were the elites of the military. They had the upper hand just now. Why did they disappear all of a sudden? The Moon Wolves stared at each other in confusion. Chapter 378 - Only 10,000 Inside the Moon Wolf race''s spherical spaceship. "Generals, we just received a piece of information from the Tini unit." After the officer reported, a holographic image appeared in the command room. It was of Qin Chuan using the Law of Gravity to wipe out the platinum mechas in one go. The laymen did not understand, but the generals in the command room did. To be able to enjoy the title of a general in a higher race like the Moon Wolf race, other than outstanding merits, they were also extremely powerful. In order to seize the Mechanical Hearts, the Moon Wolf race had sent out a total of five generals. The combat ability of these five generals was excellent; they were comparable to Perfected Immortals amongst immortal cultivators. After watching the video, the expressions of the Moon Wolf generals became particularly grave. One of the generals said, "It''s obvious that this human has reached the Immortal realm. His strength is on par with ours." The other generals nodded. A general commented, "It looks like the information given by the Grizzly Bear race isn''t detailed enough. "In the Disarray Galaxy, without the help of the Human race, a mere low-grade White Wolf race would not have been able to obtain the Mechanical Hearts. "Only we never expected this human to be hiding his true strength!" "Hmph! The White Wolf race must have had some luck to actually receive the help of the Humans. I wonder what benefits the White Wolves have given them?" "Who cares about the benefits? They''re just two Humans! Even if they''re powerful Immortals, we can definitely kill them if we join forces!" "General Vito, although we have the advantage in numbers, they are immortal cultivators. We cannot let our guard down." The Moon Wolf general who spoke was called Gabriel. He was the commander-in-chief of this operation and was slightly stronger than the four other generals. "General Gabriel, what do you think we should do next?" The other Moon Wolf generals looked at him. Gabriel furrowed his brows in deep thought. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Our main mission this time is to get those Mechanical Hearts. As for these two humans, we don''t have to spend too much effort on them, but we also have to be wary of them." After a pause, Gabriel continued, "General Humphrey, General Aston, General Duke, you will monitor those two humans and try not to get into a conflict. If you really want to take action, it''s best if you inform me in advance." "General Vito, lead an elite team to force the White Wolf Kings and take the Mechanical Hearts." Gabriel said, "I have a bad feeling about this. We have to move faster." The other four generals did not have any objections to Gabriel''s arrangement and agreed with him. They had been bored to death in the command room and had long wanted to go out. "General Gabriel, these two humans are a threat. If we were to monitor them, there''s a high chance of a conflict happening. "To be safe, I think we need to bring some elite warriors," said Humphrey. Humphrey was a cautious and composed person. He knew that immortal cultivators at the Immortal realm were hard to deal with. In order to be safe, he felt that it would be safer to bring more troops. Vito laughed when he heard this. He patted Humphrey on the shoulder and squinted at him with a smile. "I say, Humphrey, are you afraid of those two humans?" Vito was a brawny man who was more brave than wise. He only knew how to solve problems with his fists. Humphrey rolled his eyes at him, not wanting to say anything more to him. Even if he did, Vito wouldn''t understand. Gabriel knew Humphrey quite well. Knowing that he was cautious, he had no objections. He also sent an elite team to follow them. Just like that, the five of them dispersed after a brief exchange. On the other side. After Qin Chuan used the Main Body Peak Experience Card, he was like a ferocious tiger amongst the lambs. He was untouched as he annihilated all the Moon Wolf troops in one go, saving Myers'' subordinates. However, because these subordinates were not good at fighting, very few survived. Only two were left, and they were seriously injured. Qin Chuan brought them back to the battleship that the mechanical dog had transformed into and successfully met up with Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi gave them a few spirit pills. After the two injured subordinates of Myers consumed the spirit pills, the bloody holes on their bodies healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The same went for the wounds on their bodies. Seeing them revitalized, Myers and Bernice could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. "Old Qin, Old Dan, thank you!" Tears welled up in Bernice''s eyes as she expressed her gratitude. Dan Yangzi smiled. "It''s nothing much." Qin Chuan immediately glared at him and transmitted his voice with his divine consciousness, "You shameless bastard. How much effort did you put in? I have already used my trump card." Dan Yangzi replied, "Sect Master Qin, I know you have many trump cards. There''s no problem using one." Qin Chuan was about to explode from anger. "Do you think I have many of them? We haven''t even reached the Immortal realm and are already using our trump cards. When we reach the Immortal realm, wouldn''t we have already used up all of them?" "If we really encounter danger, wouldn''t we have made a wasted trip?" Dan Yangzi said, "Old Qin, then how many trump cards have you prepared? Just to give me an idea?" Qin Chuan replied, "Not many. I only brought 10,000 Main Body Peak Experience Cards. If I knew that it would be used so quickly, I would have brought more. "Now, there are only 9999 left. The road ahead will be difficult." Hearing this, Dan Yangzi''s face instantly turned purple. The corners of his mouth kept twitching as if his muscles were malfunctioning. You must be kidding me! Why are you still worried after preparing 10,000 cards? Dan Yangzi didn''t want to talk to Qin Chuan anymore. He walked to a corner and silently squatted down. Bernice glanced over and asked Qin Chuan, "Old Qin, what''s wrong with Old Dan? Is he feeling unwell? I can see that his face has turned purple." Qin Chuan said with a straight face, "Maybe his Aunt Flo is here!" Aunt Flo??? Bernice couldn''t understand. She asked in a soft voice, "Old Qin, is Aunt Flo a type of illness?" Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment before he smiled and nodded. "You can say so! When Aunt Flo is here, your body will feel uncomfortable and emotions will be unstable. You''d better not talk to Dan Yangzi for the next few days." Bernice asked worriedly, "Is this illness very serious?" Qin Chuan shook his head. "It''s not serious. He''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry too much." "Oh¡­" Bernice nodded, her eyes glancing towards Dan Yangzi from time to time. At this moment, Dan Yangzi was extremely vexed. He felt that he had been played by Qin Chuan and was filled with anger. As a result, he didn''t even pay attention to the conversation between Qin Chuan and Bernice. If he had heard a little of it, he would probably go berserk and fight with Qin Chuan. After a moment of silence, Qin Chuan walked towards Myers with a serious expression. Seeing this, Myers hurriedly stood up and asked, "Sir Qin Chuan, is there anything I can help you with?" Qin Chuan nodded and asked, "General Myers, you should know where your king is, right?" Myers was very surprised. He didn''t understand why Qin Chuan would ask this. At this moment, Bernice walked over. Chapter 379 - Massive Gas Giant "Old Qin, let me explain!" Bernice walked over. She looked at Myers and said, "General, Old Qin is trustworthy and very capable. He can help us survive this crisis." Myers frowned and stared at Qin Chuan. "Esteemed Immortal Cultivator, it''s not that I don''t believe you. "You should know our current situation right now. "The Moon Wolf race has made ample preparations to seize my race''s Mechanical Hearts. "I know that you are very powerful, but there are five experts of your level on the Moon Wolf race''s side. They may be even stronger than you." "Esteemed Immortal Cultivator, our race has been at odds with the Moon Wolf race for a long time. There will be a battle sooner or later. "Now that the great battle has erupted, given my race''s current strength, we can only allow the Moon Wolf race to trample over us. "I am very grateful to you for saving me. At the same time, you helped Bernice bring back the Mechanical Hearts. You are the benefactor of my race. I do not wish to implicate you and cause you to lose your life." Myers'' gaze was sincere. As a high-ranking official, he knew the exact strength of the Moon Wolf army. He knew that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were very powerful. However, against the Moon Wolf race''s large and advanced battleships, mechas, as well as the five powerful generals, there was no hope of victory. "Since General Myers has said so, then I have been too arrogant." Qin Chuan laughed in self-mockery. Myers understood what Qin Chuan meant, but the Moon Wolf Clan was simply too powerful. He had no intention of belittling Qin Chuan. The atmosphere became awkward for a time. Qin Chuan looked at Bernice and said, "Ber! It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you heard it yourself. It was your leader who asked me to leave, so you should leave with me!" But Bernice was one-track-minded. "Old Qin, I''m a soldier, a great White Wolf warrior. I can''t leave no matter what. "My clansmen need my help. Although insignificant, I should help with our final moments. It will also an honorable death." Bernice''s gaze was firm. "Old Qin, I was foolish and ignorant before. After hearing Sir Myers'' words, I finally understand. The Moon Wolf army isn''t something you and Old Dan can deal with. I shouldn''t have dragged you into this. "Given your strength, you should still be able to leave now. Both you and Old Dan don''t mind me anymore. "Bernice is really happy to have met both of you in this life." Qin Chuan replied, "To be honest, I don''t want to get involved in this matter, but Old Dan is worried about you. "Even if you don''t agree¡­ With Old Dan''s personality, do you think he will compromise?" Bernice said immediately, "I can convince him." Qin Chuan shrugged. "You can try. Mm¡­ he''s already here." Bernice turned around, and Dan Yangzi happened to walk behind her. "Old Dan¡­" Bernice was about to speak when Dan Yangzi waved his hand. "Ber, you don''t have to say anything. You won''t be able to convince me unless you leave with us now." Bernice was also one-track-minded, so she naturally wouldn''t leave. Just as she was about to say something, Dan Yangzi brushed past her and stared at Qin Chuan with a solemn expression. Although he didn''t say anything, Qin Chuan understood what he meant. Qin Chuan calmly replied, "I got it." "General Myers, I know that the Moon Wolf race has sent out a very powerful force this time, but I also have some confidence." Myers frowned as he looked at Qin Chuan, not understanding where his confidence came from. Qin Chuan continued, "General Myers, don''t think too much about it. Tell me where your king is. This is very important." Myers was still hesitant. "Sir, are you really confident?" Qin Chuan coolly nodded his head. Myers was lost in thought. Qin Chuan didn''t say anything, waiting for his reply. There was a short silence, and then Myers thought things through. There was basically no chance of a comeback right now. Since Qin Chuan and company were willing to help, even if they failed, they could still ruthlessly tear a piece out of the Moon Wolf race, not letting them have an easy time. "Sir, have you really decided?" Myers asked solemnly. Qin Chuan nodded. I''ve already used my trump card. I''ll be at a disadvantage if I don''t kill more Moon Wolves. On the other side. Humphrey and the other generals brought a group of elites to the battlefield where they had previously surrounded Myers. The scene was in chaos. Countless battleships, mechas, and corpses floated in space. With a gloomy expression, Humphrey ordered the elites to retrieve the remains of the Moon Wolf soldiers. He turned on an instrument and waited a moment. A few green dots appeared on the instrument screen, but they quickly disappeared. Humphrey was surprised. At this moment, Aston flew over and asked, "Have you discovered their whereabouts?" Humphrey said, "They were showing just now, but it suddenly disappeared." Aston took the instrument and restarted it. He recalibrated it, activated the tracking function, and waited a few minutes. Still nothing on the screen. "This is a Zerg device. Although they''ve been eliminated, it is still very advanced compared to other tracking devices. Could it be broken?" Aston checked the instrument repeatedly and even tapped it a few times. Humphrey said, "It was eliminated after all and bought from a black market supplier. We don''t know how many hands this has passed through. It''s normal for it to have some problems. "Forget it for now. "The equipment did show their coordinates earlier. If we go now, we might be able to catch up." Aston nodded. After that, Humphrey arranged for some elites to stay behind to clean up the corpses, while the other elites followed them to chase after Qin Chuan. At this moment, Qin Chuan and company had arrived outside a gas giant1. Through his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan felt that this planet was only one-third smaller than the sun. "The King and the others are inside," said Myers. Qin Chuan stared at the gas giant in front of him. Given his current cultivation at the Immortal realm, his divine consciousness could break through all kinds of hurricanes, bad weather, and magnetic fields on the surface of the planet without any hindrance and observe the situation inside. The environment on this planet was extremely harsh. The wind on the surface was above level 20. If Earth was placed inside, it would be turned into dust by the hurricane anytime. Other than the hurricane, there were also countless lightning bolts. The diameter of any lightning bolt was as thick as a hundred-meter tall mountain. It was extremely terrifying. These were secondary. The most dangerous thing was the high temperature inside. It was basically maintained at hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. If even the Moon Wolf battleship couldn''t withstand such high temperatures, then how did the White Wolves, whose level of civilization was even lower than theirs, enter? However, Qin Chuan did not probe further. He used his dharmic powers to wrap the battleship that the mechanical dog had transformed into. The mechanical dog was not fully grown yet, so it was not strong enough to resist the harsh environment on this planet. As soon as they arrived in the atmosphere, they were surrounded by all kinds of powerful hurricanes. The cries were like the wailing of ghosts, shocking and terrifying as if they had arrived in hell. The battleship that the mechanical dog had transformed into was shaking. The defensive barrier formed by dharmic powers shook violently as if it was about to break apart in the next second. Myers and Bernice had solemn expressions on their faces. The meridians on their faces were bulging out, and their eyes revealed fear and uneasiness, but they tried their best to maintain their calm. It wasn''t the first time Myers had been here, but every time was like brushing past the gates of hell. This was Bernice''s first time here, and seeing the harsh environment outside with her own eyes, she was extremely panicked. Fortunately, everyone arrived safely inside the gas giant. Chapter 380 - We Must Believe In Sir Qin Chuan The internal environment of the gas giant seemed to be slightly better than the outer atmosphere. There were no hurricanes, the wind was mild, and there was no lightning and thunder. But the actual situation was even more dangerous. This was because the temperature of the air alone was maintained at hundreds of thousands of degrees. The temperature of the planet''s core was over a million degrees. This high temperature instantly vaporized ordinary metals. If it was a body of flesh and blood, it was even more unimaginable. The kings of the White Wolf race were currently in the inner core region. The inner core region was a liquid structure that looked like rolling magma. There were intense chemical reactions happening all the time, and the high-temperature gas pillars spurted out dozens of kilometers. There was a circular black object in the core region. This was a spaceship, and the kings of the White Wolf race were inside. To be able to withstand such a high temperature, this spaceship must be very advanced. Clearly, it was not something that the White Wolf race could create. At that moment, there were many hibernation cabins in the circular spaceship. In the control room. The nine kings looked particularly anxious. At this moment, the warning light in the control room suddenly lit up. The expressions of these nine kings changed. A king said, "I didn''t expect the Moon Wolf race to discover this place so quickly. It''s really over now." The other kings couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as well. But soon, a king stared at the screen and said doubtfully, "It doesn''t seem to be the Moon Wolves'' battleship." With that said, all the kings quickly gathered around. They stared at the screen. From the outer appearance of the battleship, they confirmed that it wasn''t from the Moon Wolves. After a while, a figure stepped out from the battleship. The kings were instantly shocked. Isn''t that Sir Qin Chuan? Why is Sir Qin Chuan here? The kings were amazed. At this moment, Qin Chuan had left the battleship. He could feel the terrifyingly high temperature around him. However, this temperature could not cause him any harm. He used his divine consciousness to send a message to the kings in the spaceship. "Kings, this Qin Chuan. Please open the cabin door, I have something important to discuss." After they heard this, they didn''t ask any further questions. They were very trusting of Qin Chuan. Without him, Bernice wouldn''t have been able to bring back so many Mechanical Hearts. Not long after, the circular spaceship opened its door, and Qin Chuan returned to the battleship that the mechanical dog had transformed into. They successfully arrived inside the spaceship. The kings were already waiting. Qin Chuan and company walked out, and they were even more shocked. Myers and Bernice half knelt to pay their respects to the kings. The kings looked at them in surprise. "Myers, why are you with Sir Qin Chuan?" A king asked curiously. Myers said, "My King, we were attacked by the Moon Wolf army. Only I and my two subordinates survived. "Originally, we shouldn''t have been able to survive. Fortunately, Sir Qin Chuan appeared in time and saved us." "How''s the situation outside?" Because the communication system had been destroyed by the Moon Wolf race, these kings were isolated from the outside world, completely unaware of the situation outside. Myers replied, "The army I was in charge of was completely wiped. However, with the help of Sir Qin Chuan, we managed to destroy the entire Moon Wolf army." Listening up to this point, these rulers were all shocked, their faces filled with disbelief as they stared at Qin Chuan. Myers continued, "Because the communication system was destroyed by the Moon Wolves, we couldn''t obtain information about the other areas, but there''s a high chance that it''s similar to what I experienced. "With our forces, I think we''ll last two days at most. "After all, the difference between us and the Moon Wolf race is huge. Fighting against them is basically a one-sided suppression. We don''t even have the strength to fight back." "But¡­" Myers paused for a moment, and his gaze became especially scorching, like a burning ball of fire. "My kings, we still have hope. We can defeat the Moon Wolves." The expressions of the kings changed again. They were puzzled and surprised by what Myers had just said. They knew exactly how powerful the Moon Wolf race was. Putting aside their physical genes, their technological civilization alone was tens of thousands of years ahead of theirs. How could we win? At this moment, Qin Chuan spoke up, "We indeed have a way to defeat them." The kings faltered again. The nature of Qin Chuan''s words was completely different from Myers''. "Sir Qin Chuan, do you have any ideas?" The kings looked at Qin Chuan expectantly. "This isn''t a suitable place to talk. Let''s move ourselves first." "Oh right! There are still injured people here. Although your lives are not in danger, your bodies are still very weak. You need to rest." "Alright, let''s go somewhere else and speak in detail." Qin Chuan and the rest followed the kings to the control room. The kings poured themselves a cup of hot water and added a special herb into it. It smelled especially fragrant, but it was a little sour and bitter in the mouth. The first time they tried it, it was a bit hard to accept. However, the White Wolf race loved it and had basically been drinking it since they were young. Qin Chuan took a few sips. After all, after half a month of feasting, he was used to such tastes. Indeed, it was not bad once one had it a few more times. The gazes of the kings flickered as they stared at Qin Chuan. A king impatiently asked, "Sir Qin Chuan, what method do you have that can defeat the Moon Wolves?" Qin Chuan put down his cup and got straight to the point. "Are the Mechanical Hearts here?" The kings faltered and glanced at one another subconsciously. A king''s eyes suddenly lit up as if he had guessed something. "Sir Qin Chuan, does that mean that the Mechanical Hearts are the key to defeating the Moon Wolf race?" Qin Chuan nodded. "You should know that the Mechanical Hearts can give birth to the Mechanical race. "Every Mechanical race is born with a massive amount of inherited knowledge in their memories without requiring acquired knowledge. "The Mechanical Hearts that Bernice brought back were of many different types. Some specialized in tech construction, some in combat, some in defense, etc. "As long as we nurture them, defeating the Moon Wolf army won''t be a problem for us." The kings did not immediately express their stance. "Sir Qin Chuan, may I ask, what are the chances of winning?" "As long as you''re willing to pay, the conservative estimate is above 60%." Qin Chuan had actually lowered it. Actually, as long as he was willing, he could defeat the entire Moon Wolf race by himself. However, this would require him to use up some of his trump cards. He would not do something that would not benefit him. Some of the kings'' faces immediately turned somber, looking hesitant. If it was more than 80%, they would probably agree immediately without any consideration. But if it was only about 60%, the risk was still very high. At this moment, one of the kings said loudly, "Since we have a chance of winning, what is there to consider? We all know about the current situation." The king looked at Qin Chuan, "Sir Qin Chuan, you are a friend of the White Wolves. I trust you very much. Let me explain the current situation to you." The other kings looked at him as if they wanted to say something.. But, they did not stop him. Chapter 381 - Keriau Gold "Sir Qin Chuan, this spaceship was made by the Zergs and is severely damaged. Many of its functions are missing, but the price is ridiculously expensive. It almost cost the entire White Wolf race thousands of years of reserves. "The purpose of buying this spacecraft was to prevent such a situation from happening. " "Our original plan was to get the warriors to delay the Moon Wolf army while we bring some of our clansmen here to create wormholes for our people to leave. "Although this spaceship has basically been paralyzed, it was still an item of the Zergs after all. Some functions are still usable and especially powerful. "The Moon Wolves set up the radio waves to interfere with the wormholes, but this spaceship could be activated. "However, when we activated the wormhole, the spaceship malfunctioned. Although it can be repaired automatically, due to the severe damage, it will take at least five days." "Just now, Myers said that our army can last for two days at most. "If the entire defense line collapses, the Moon Wolves will discover this place sooner or later with their abilities. " At this point, the king stopped and glanced at the other kings. "Everyone, don''t take any chances. If we just wait like this, it will be hopeless. How can we face the warriors who are fighting desperately outside?" Upon hearing this, the hearts of the kings wavered. After some silence, these rulers reached a consensus and took out the Mechanical Hearts. Qin Chuan did a count. There were a total of 153 Mechanical Hearts. There were many categories for the Mechanical race. The two Mechanical dragons were the strongest, while the rest mostly were used for construction. As space in the control room was limited, they moved to a spacious area. This was the armory on the spaceship. It was as big as two basketball courts. But there was nothing in here now, and it seemed very empty. Qin Chuan sorted out the Mechanical Hearts and hatched them. Soon, creatures with special lives were born into this world. The kings'' eyes widened in shock. This was the first time they had witnessed the entire process of the Mechanical race being born. Soon, the spacious armory became lively. The newborn Mechanical race beings possessed extremely high intelligence. The genes that flowed in their bodies determined what they would do in their lives. As these Mechanical beings were just born, they were very small and looked like dumplings. At first glance, they were quite cute. These Mechanical race beings spoke Mechanical language. Because it was Qin Chuan who brought them to life, they all called him daddy. Qin Chuan had a helpless look on his face. He used Mechanical language to tell them to keep quiet and not move around randomly. The kings didn''t understand the language, so they asked Qin Chuan what they had said. Of course, Qin Chuan wouldn''t say anything about the Mechanical race acknowledging him as their father. The White Wolf had exchanged their clansmen to protect these Mechanical races. If he told them that they acknowledged someone else as their father, they would definitely be furious. Qin Chuan made up some random words to humor them. After all, they didn''t understand the Mechanical language. Then, he introduced the species and specific functions of the Mechanical race to the kings. "These are Mechanical engineers, mainly used for basic construction." "These are Mechanical communications officers, mainly used to build communications." "These are Mechanical researchers, mainly used for research and development of science and technology." ¡­ After all the introductions, the kings had a better understanding of the Mechanical race. Qin Chuan said, "Sirs, these Mechanical race beings have just been born. They''re too weak to help you. "However, if you wish to put them on the battlefield quickly, they need a large amount of food to grow fast. "Do you have superior metals or metal ores? " The kings said, "There are some on the spaceship, but not many. "The planet that we White Wolves possess is rich in metal ore mines. Moreover, there is an especially rare metal called Keriau Gold. "Keriau Gold is so rare; it''s ranked among the top ten metals in the universe. Advanced spaceships or battleships use Keriau Gold as a material. "If we have Keriau Gold, these Mechanical race beings would definitely grow very quickly. " Qin Chuan had never heard of this type of metal before, but since it was well-ranked in the universe, it should be pretty good. "Where is Keriau Gold? I will go retrieve it now. "Also, what does this Keriau Gold look like, in case I grab the wrong thing," Qin Chuan asked. A king immediately said, "Sir Qin Chuan, the Keriau Gold mine must have been occupied by the Moon Wolves. "If you go now, it will be very dangerous. " Qin Chuan replied indifferently, "You don''t have to worry about that. "With my abilities, I might not be able to defeat them, but it will be difficult for them to capture me." Seeing how confident Qin Chuan was, the kings no longer tried to dissuade him. In order to allow these Mechanical race beings to grow rapidly in a short period of time, Keriau Gold was undoubtedly the best choice. Qin Chuan received a sample of Keriau Gold. It was like obsidian, extremely black. When exposed to the air, its surface would be covered with a layer of crystals. It was very heavy to hold. The palm-sized piece of Keriau Gold weighed a hundred cattle. Keriau Gold was very hard, and it had the memory characteristics of titanium alloy. It was resistant to high temperatures, resistant to corrosion, and so on. According to these kings, the Zerg spaceship bought from the black market supplier was basically made of Keriau Gold. The Zergs were the most technologically advanced race in the entire universe. They even used Keriau Gold in their spaceships. Although this spaceship had long been eliminated, it could still prove the value of this metal. Higher races like the Moon Wolves, with their technology, still couldn''t fully develop the value of Keriau Gold. Most of it was used for trading and selling. On the other hand, the lands of the White Wolves had a rich supply of Keriau Gold ore. However, its civilization level was too low, so it could only be mined by other tribes. As for themselves, they had no rights to the Keriau Gold. It was still the same saying. If you fall behind, you will be beaten. The White Wolf race was unwilling to be oppressed by the Moon Wolf race, and they tried their best to escape their control. They wanted to be strong, but the Moon Wolves certainly would not allow it. As a result, they were destined to fight a great battle. Not long after, Qin Chuan left. At the same time, the three generals of the Moon Wolves who were tracking Qin Chuan and company were near this planet. After searching for a long time, they didn''t find any traces. "I don''t believe that they will disappear for no reason." Humphrey''s eagle-like eyes scanned the surroundings. "Go search the surroundings again. Check every corner." The elites checked around again. Aston returned from a planetary fragment. "General Humphrey, do you think they''re hiding there?" Aston pointed to the gas giant to his right. Humphrey frowned and said, "The environment inside is something that even we can''t handle for long. "That human is in the Immortal realm, but he''s not much stronger than us. He probably isn''t inside. " "Then where are they? Did they leave through the wormhole? Or did they use some spatial divine art to escape? "I heard that some powerful immortal cultivators have mastered the Laws of Space, allowing them to teleport at will," Aston mused. Humphrey''s face sank. "If that human had such capabilities, he wouldn''t have needed to flee at all. He alone would have been able to finish us off." Aston nodded.. "That''s true. So where exactly are they?" Chapter 382 - Devoranta After Qin Chuan bade farewell to everyone, he used his Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision before leaving the gas giant. Through Future Vision, he saw that he had bumped into Humphrey and the other Moon Wolves and then fought them. Qin Chuan was injured in the battle, but he wiped out all the elites that Humphrey had brought with him. Furthermore, he had also finished off two generals other than Humphrey. However, due to the prolonged battle, reinforcements from the Moon Wolf race arrived. He could only view the future for at most ten minutes at this stage, so he didn''t know what would happen after that. Qin Chuan retracted his divine art and didn''t immediately take action. He first consumed a few spirit pills to recover the dharmic powers in his body. Future Vision was very taxing on one''s dharmic powers and mind. Furthermore, he had used it for so long, so he needed more time to recover. "Those three are probably the strongest of the Moon Wolf army. "I didn''t expect them to be able to unleash combat ability equivalent to a Silver Immortal after igniting their bloodline. I underestimated them. "But now that I know of your abilities. I won''t be in such a sorry state when we fight in the future." After resting for a short period of time, Qin Chuan used his invisibility spell and Breath Concealing Technique, as well as the Law of Space. This way, he could conceal himself in the space he created to prevent himself from being discovered by their Zerg tracking devices. With these few measures, Qin Chuan flew out with ease. When he arrived outside, he could see Humphrey and the other Moon Wolves with the naked eye. Qin Chuan carefully approached them and surveyed them. Humphrey suddenly had a strange feeling that he was being watched. He immediately realized that it must be that human. However, after checking around closely, he did not find anyone. Beside him, Aston and Duke also had the same feeling, but they similarly didn''t discover anything. They looked at one another and nodded as if they had reached an agreement. Whoosh! The battle armor on their bodies instantly lit up, and a powerful energy wave spread out in all directions like an expanding bubble. In the blink of an eye, not a single speck of dust remained within dozens of kilometers of them. With such a powerful destructive force, if it was a cultivator that was not an Immortal, there would be completely decimated. Qin Chuan had used spatial teleportation to avoid their attacks. At this moment, he was rushing to the location of the Keriau Gold mine. He teleported all the way and arrived in less than two to three minutes. This was a planet that looked like a sapphire. It was extremely beautiful and was about the size of three Earths. Due to the rich resources available, it immediately became the most economically developed country among the White Wolves'' nine countries. Now that the Moon Wolf army had invaded, this place naturally belonged to the Moon Wolves. Through his divine consciousness, he could see that there were about three thousand Moon Wolf battleships and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The security was especially tight. There were a large number of White Wolves on the planet. It couldn''t be helped. The Moon Wolf army had arrived too suddenly. Even if the White Wolf race reacted in time, it was impossible for them to bring all their clansmen away. Furthermore, this planet had a rich supply of Keriau Gold mines. It would be even more difficult to leave if they were constantly monitored by the Moon Wolf race. Qin Chuan arrived at the interior of the planet without a hitch. Other than the city that contained even more future technology, the scenery here was also exceptionally beautiful. There were dozens of continents on this planet, and the ocean was also larger than an entire continent. In the southern hemisphere, there was a larger piece of land called Devoranta. Keriau Gold mines were mainly distributed in Devoranta. Due to overexploitation, the natural environment here was severely damaged. It was difficult to see green plants. The entire land was practically covered in a desert. Qin Chuan saw huge transport vehicles driving towards the mine in an orderly manner. There was a processing plant built by the Moon Wolves here. This was because the ores extracted from the mine contained a large number of impurities that needed processing. After the ores were mined, they were transported to the processing plant. After some preliminary processing, they were then transported back to the Moon Wolves'' territory. The Keriau Gold in Devoranta had been mined for thousands of years. The various extraction processes were very mature, but the daily extraction volume was less than ten thousand tons. This small number was not because the efficiency was poor, but because it was quite difficult to do the extraction. Keriau Gold was a very special metal. If left untouched, they were as ordinary as rocks. However, if an external force were to intervene, they would become exceptionally hard. If gunpowder or laser technology were used, the intensity of their resistance would also become extremely high. This was one of the characteristics of Keriau Gold. The stronger the opponent, the stronger it became. Rather, it was most vulnerable when left untouched. There were also specialized machines for extracting Keriau Gold, but they were very expensive, and they all came with a condition. With the Moon Wolves'' financial resources, they could naturally afford the mining machine. However, they could not accept the conditions. The condition was that a ton of Keriau Gold ores would have to be given to the machine supplier for every 10,000 tons mined. While seemingly small, it was a huge loss when totaled together. Keriau Gold was a very precious metal. If sold, the cost of purchasing machines could be recovered after a few transactions. But that was not the main point. With the additional condition, this deal was equivalent to working for someone else. They would mine it, but they would have to share it with others. No one would be willing to do so. Furthermore, a civilization that was capable of mining Keriau Gold was not weak. The Moon Werewolves were a higher race. They had considered purchasing machines that were especially used to mine Keriau Gold, but because of this additional condition and their pride as a higher race, they gave up on it. They had no specialized mining machines, so they could only use the primitive method of manual mining because of the characteristics of Keriau Gold. Those White Wolf miners would wear special digging gloves. The gloves were like the sharp claws of a pangolin. It was quite easy to dig the ground. However, it was still very difficult to deal with Keriau Gold. They could not use too much strength, or else they would never be able to dig it out when it grew harder. These White Wolf miners were all trained. They could only go to work if they passed the test. For example, those old miners who had excellent mining skills would be treated very well. Qin Chuan didn''t go to the mine but to the Moon Wolves'' processing factory. All the Keriau Gold that had been dug out had to be sent here. There was no doubt that the processing plant was the place with the most Keriau Gold. At a processing plant, everything proceeded in an orderly manner. The surrounding Moon Wolf soldiers did not notice Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan found a hidden corner and used Future Vision again. A few minutes later, Qin Chuan ended his Future Vision. He couldn''t help but smile. Because of the invisibility spell and Breath Concealing Technique, Qin Chuan easily went inside the factory. There were two huge warehouses in the processing plant. One of them was used to pile up the ores extracted, while the other was used to pile up the processed Keriau Gold. Since they were currently in a state of war, the transport of Keriau Gold had temporarily stopped. These two warehouses contained hundreds of thousands of tons of Keriau Gold and ores. Chapter 383 - All Keriau Gold Are Gone The warehouse was guarded by dozens of advanced AI robots. There were surveillance cameras everywhere, and there were no blind spots. Qin Chuan came to the warehouse where the Keriau Gold ores were stored. There were several Moon Wolf soldiers sitting at the entrance. They sat in a circle and played a game. They were cursing non-stop and were especially agitated. Qin Chuan chuckled as he walked into the warehouse without any obstructions. The AI robots did not notice him. With a casual wave of his hand, Qin Chuan stored all of the Keriau Gold ores into his storage ring. At this moment, the AI robots on guard issued a warning, and the alarm lights flickered. The Moon Wolf soldiers outside were at an intense point in their game. When they heard the commotion, their expressions changed. They immediately picked up their weapons and rushed into the warehouse. But the scene before their eyes had them utterly shocked. The mountainous pile of Keriau Gold ores had disappeared. Those soldiers were dumbfounded, and their minds went blank. Before they could recover from their shock, an alarm also sounded in the warehouse nearby. They ran over and were once again dumbfounded. The pile of Keriau Gold had also disappeared into thin air. "It''s over, it''s all over!" These soldiers of the Moon Wolf race were trembling everywhere. Their eyes were lifeless as if their souls had been drawn out. Keriau Gold was one of the top ten most precious metals in the universe. One gram of it could be exchanged for several large chests of Gold. Gold was considered a more common currency among the various races in the universe. This was because Gold was used in many technologies. Gold was a grinding agent and catalyst between all kinds of metals and was quite useful. Moreover, Gold was not common. It was considered a rare metal, and it wasn''t cheap. After Qin Chuan looted the goods, he immediately appeared at another processing plant. The Moon Wolves had a total of eight processing plants. In every plant, there was a lot of Keriau Gold and ores. Qin Chuan was very familiar with the process and easily took away all the Keriau Gold and ores in the processing plant. At this moment, the Moon Wolf race reacted. They immediately arranged for the troops to guard the remaining processing plants that hadn''t been looted. However, this couldn''t stop Qin Chuan. The Moon Wolves could not find him at all. Currently, there are many Moon Wolf soldiers in the warehouse. Qin Chuan used the Law of Time to stop the flow of time. In just a second, he could take away all the Keriau Gold in the warehouse. Just like that, the eight processing plants were completely looted. News of this matter quickly spread to the higher-ups. However, because they couldn''t find Qin Chuan, the Moon Wolves didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Qin Chuan had returned to the gas giant. Humphrey and the other Moon Wolves did not leave. They had sealed off the area and thought that Qin Chuan would definitely appear again. However, after searching everywhere, they couldn''t find him. They began to suspect that Qin Chuan and company were hiding on this planet. "How about destroying this planet?" Aston suggested. Duke thought the same. They had repeatedly searched multiple times, but it was the only place they had never gone to. If they were really in hiding, there was a high chance that they were there. Humphrey furrowed his brows in thought. He had considered this before. However, their main mission was to monitor. If they destroyed this planet and the human was really inside, there was a high chance that they would fight him. He thought for a moment. "I''ll ask Gabriel about this first." Aston and Duke had no objections. Humphrey contacted Gabriel. Gabriel had a headache over something else and told Humphrey to make his own decisions. However, if they wanted to destroy such a huge gas giant, it would be difficult for Humphrey and company to do so. They would need the main battleship. Humphrey was about to consider it when a group of Moon Wolf battleships flew over from a distance. "Humphrey, you guys are here too!" Vito''s voice came from the communicator. Humphrey was stunned. "Vito, why are you here?" Vito replied, "Was it not my mission to get the Mechanical Hearts from those White Wolves?! "But, when we caught those kings, we realized that they were fake. Aren''t they just playing with us!? "It took us a lot of effort to crack their secret code. "It turned out that those true kings are all hiding on this planet." After hearing this, Humphrey was greatly shocked. At the same time, he was even more certain of his judgment. "Vito, did you tell Gabriel about this?" Humphrey asked. Vito smiled. "Of course not. "I know, Humphrey. You''re ambitious and resourceful, but you''re always being suppressed by Gabriel. "Besides, Gabriel''s been an eyesore for a long time. "I think we can work together." "Work together?" Humphrey''s face darkened. "Vito, what are you up to again?" "What bad ideas can I have? I''m just interested in those Mechanical Hearts. "The presence of the kings here means that the Mechanical Hearts are also here. "Gabriel doesn''t know that yet. If we work together, he won''t know even if we do take some of the Mechanical Hearts." "Vito, how are you so confident that I will agree to work with you? Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Gabriel?" "If you really wanted to, then you wouldn''t have spent so much time talking to me." Humphrey was lost in thought. As Vito had said, he was ambitious. In terms of wit, he thought he had as much as Gabriel. Gabriel became the commander-in-chief of this operation only because he was stronger, but not by much. Humphrey was more or less indignant, but he tolerated it. "Vito, even if I agree to cooperate, can you guarantee that Aston and the others won''t know?" Humphrey asked. "We can just get them to join us." "Do you think they will?" "You don''t have to worry about that. I have many ideas." Before long, Vito really did it. Aston and Duke joined in. They were equally interested in the Mechanical Hearts. They understood that the Mechanical race was one of the most perfect creatures in the evolution of life. These Mechanical Hearts were equivalent to embryos. If they hatch them personally, they would be acknowledged as their parents. No one could resist this temptation. Soon, Humphrey and company reached a consensus. Humphrey told Vito about his discussion with Gabriel about destroying the planet. "What did Gabriel say?" Vito said. "You happened to contact me then, so I cut off the discussion with him. But it''s strange that he didn''t come to me about this." Vito laughed. "I''m sure Gabriel can''t be bothered with that right now. He''s got more headaches to deal with. "Do you know? Half an hour ago, all eight Keriau Gold processing plants we set up on the White Wolves planet were looted. All the Keriau Gold and ores mysteriously vanished." Humphrey and the others were shocked. They all knew that the processing plants were heavily guarded. Not even a single flying bug could enter the factory. How did the Keriau Gold suddenly disappear? Those processing plants had accumulated a lot of Keriau Gold. Everyone knew how precious Keriau Gold was. This matter would definitely reach the headquarters. They could only imagine how much of a headache Gabriel was having right now. He was the commander-in-chief now.. He had to take responsibility for this matter. Chapter 384 - I Only Took A Little "Who do you think is that capable?" someone asked. "I don''t care who he is," said Vito. "In any case, I''m just particularly pleased that they''re giving Gabriel a hard time." They were all in the same boat now. Vito wasn''t afraid of saying anything. But Humphrey was thinking grimly. "I think I know who did it." Vito and the others immediately looked at him. "Who?" Humphrey smiled. "If I''m not wrong, it''s most likely that human." "Human?" Vito was stunned. "The immortal cultivator that Gabriel asked you to monitor?" Humphrey nodded. "We were tracking the human. He disappeared from this area. "We searched the surroundings but found nothing. "We suspect that he is hiding on this planet. "Earlier, we felt like we were being watched, but we couldn''t see that human. He must have used some kind of immortal cultivation technique to prevent us from observing him. "Now that I think about it, only that human would be able to make Keriau Gold disappear for no reason." After Humphrey''s analysis, Vito and the others thought about it and realized that it was indeed possible. "Then what are we waiting for? We can just charge in." "Not only can we get the Mechanical Hearts, but we can also obtain a large amount of Keriau Gold. "I think that Gabriel doesn''t know that they were taken by this human! "As long as we can kill them all, we will be rich. " Vito was very excited. It seemed like he couldn''t wait any longer. So did Aston and Duke. With so much treasure, it really was difficult to resist this temptation. Humphrey said, "Everyone, don''t get too excited. Calm down first." "Don''t forget the environment on this planet. "For them to be able to hide inside for so long, they must have some sort of backing. "In addition, that human isn''t any weaker than us. If we enter rashly, even our lives might be at risk." Everyone agreed with him. Aston said, "Humphrey, have you thought of any plans?" Ruthlessness flashed in Humphrey''s eyes. He licked his lips. "Force them out." "How?" Humphrey glanced at Vito on his right. Vito seemed to understand the look in his eyes. ¡­ Inside the gas giant After Qin Chuan returned, he immediately headed to the armory. It had only been a short while since he left, but the newborn Mechanical race beings had already eaten all the precious metals in the spaceship. After all, there were a lot of them, and they were newly born, so they had a huge appetite. In the armory, the mechanical dog looked majestic and domineering, like a big brother with a group of underlings behind it. Seeing that Qin Chuan had arrived, the mechanical dog immediately became very docile. It obediently walked over to Qin Chuan, laid down, and stretched out its head, wanting Qin Chuan to touch it. Qin Chuan only touched it once. After all, the Mechanical race was made of metal all over. It was cold and not soft at all. "Gather!" Qin Chuan said in Mechanical language. In an instant, all the Mechanical race beings consciously gathered together according to their different genes. Soon, the noisy armory quieted down. Seeing such a scene, the White Wolf kings felt admiration towards Qin Chuan from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Chuan said, "Kings, I have already retrieved the Keriau Gold. It should be able to allow them to grow significantly and be of use." "Thank you, Sir Qin Chuan." "Sir Qin Chuan, what do you need us to do?" Qin Chuan shook his head. "I won''t trouble you, I alone am enough." "H¡­ How can we have that?" These kings felt extremely guilty towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn''t think much of it. He had benefited. With so many Mechanical race beings under his command, when they all grew to their full size, the combat power would be unimaginable. Qin Chuan retrieved the Keriau Gold from his storage ring. In an instant, half of the huge armory was occupied by Keriau Gold. When they saw this, the kings were dumbfounded. Mouth agape, they were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Qin Chuan had only taken out a portion of it, perhaps less than 10%. After all, he had looted all eight processing plants of the Moon Wolf race. If he were to take all of them out, even the entire spaceship would not be enough space, let alone this armory. After recovering from the shock, one of the kings said, "Sir Qin Chuan, you must have emptied the warehouse that the Moon Wolves used to store Keriau Gold!" Qin Chuan smiled. "I just took some, it should be enough for these little fellows." At this moment, the Mechanical race beings became extremely excited. They drooled as they stared fixedly at those Keriau Gold. Metal was one of the main sources of energy for the Mechanical race. The higher the grade of the metal, the more energy provided. At the same time, high-grade metals were like delicious food to them. The Mechanical race beings couldn''t wait any longer. The mechanical dog, Corgi, stirred. If Qin Chuan weren''t here, it would have already rushed over. Qin Chuan swept his gaze over the young Mechanical race beings, telling them to remain calm. The Mechanical race beings listened well to Qin Chuan. They immediately suppressed the urge in their hearts, and the atmosphere quickly became quiet. Qin Chuan took out a jade talisman. This jade talisman contained a method to use the Law of Time. It could slow down time. A day here would be equivalent to a quarter of a day outside. Qin Chuan crushed it, and it immediately took effect. Qin Chuan had calculated that four days would be enough. "Kings, now that the metals are here, these little fellows will definitely grow up very quickly." Qin Chuan spoke. A king replied, "How long will it take? Our troops can only hold out for two days at most." "Don''t worry, just wait for the good news!" Qin Chuan didn''t want to say anything more. Everything was going according to his plan. Upon hearing Qin Chuan''s words, the kings didn''t probe any further. "Right! I forgot to tell you guys something. "There are troops from the Moon Wolf race outside the planet, and a few of them are very powerful. They are probably the five generals of the Moon Wolf race that you''ve mentioned." Qin Chuan casually commented. The kings'' expressions changed. "This is bad!" "They must have found us." Chapter 385 - Found Them "Humphrey, is this enough?" Vito asked the soldiers under his charge to bring back some White Wolves. They filled two battleships in total. Humphrey took a glance. "Let''s give it a try first." "General Aston, General Duke, follow me!" Just as he finished speaking, Humphrey added, "Let''s all go together!" He felt that they were taking a huge risk this time. It was more secure if he went with them. Vito and the others had no objections. They rode a battleship towards this gaseous planet. After a series of violent jolts, they successfully arrived inside the planet. Humphrey took out the Zerg tracker again. After searching, he still found nothing. "Damn it, where are they hiding?" Humphrey wanted to crush the Zerg tracker. After spending so much money, they did not even find a shadow. It was worthless. Humphrey had thought it through. He would return it for a refund when this operation was over, and he had to leave a bad review. "Humphrey, our battleship won''t last long," Vito reminded him. Humphrey looked at Vito. "Did the secret code state their exact hiding place?" Vito shook his head. "If it did, I would have driven there directly." Humphrey sighed. Then we''ll have to search slowly. "The temperatures here are generally high, so they''re probably be hiding in a lower temperature area," said Aston. Humphrey said, "The only places with lower temperatures are those storm zones. You think they''ll be there?" The storm zones were filled with dozens of hurricanes and countless lightning bolts. When their battleship passed by there, the entire battleship shook so badly that it felt like it was about to fall apart. If they were really hiding there, they would probably get osteoporosis from the turbulence. It would be inconvenient to even poop or pee. It was impossible for them to be there. Humphrey thought hard. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. "The most dangerous place here is the inner core area. Could they be there?" Humphrey then immediately felt that his speculation was rather absurd. The temperature in the inner core area exceeded a million degrees Celsius. Their battleship could only last half a month at most. The main ship could only stay for two to three days. Given the White Wolf race''s level of technology, they were unable to create such high-temperature materials. Humphrey thought for a moment, then decided they might as well go and have a look. If not, he would have to consider going to the storm zones. After he mentioned his idea, Vito and the others had no objections. Now, he was basically in charge. Their battleships moved very quickly. They arrived at the inner core region in the blink of an eye. An alarm immediately sounded inside the battleship, reminding them that the temperature here was too high, that it was extremely dangerous, telling them to quickly evacuate. Looking at the scorching flames outside, Humphrey rushed in without hesitation. The core of this gas giant was the size of Jupiter. Considering the environmental factors here, Humphrey didn''t move the battleship too fast. At the current speed of the battleship, it would take about ten minutes for it to circle around. This way, they could only circle around twice, or the battleship would be at risk of being destroyed. While piloting the warship, Humphrey carefully observed his surroundings. Time slowly passed. Ten minutes had passed. They circled around once but found nothing. Humphrey immediately switched places and resumed his search. If there was still nothing, they could only leave. After the earlier round, he was even more aware of how dangerous this place was. "I don''t think they''re here!" Humphrey couldn''t help but sigh. All of a sudden. Duke shouted from the right, "I found something!" Humphrey, Vito, and Aston immediately surrounded him. "Look, isn''t there something there?" Duke pointed to a small black dot in the distance. Humphrey glanced at it. The inner core was similar to a star. Both were high-temperature reactors. There must be something wrong now that a black object had suddenly appeared. Humphrey immediately changed direction and started the battleship towards the black dot. As they got closer, the black dot grew bigger and clearer. It was a spaceship! Humphrey and company were excited. At the same time, the expressions of the kings in the spaceship were extremely solemn. From the moment Humphrey and company entered this planet, the spaceship''s warning system had discovered them. The kings had been monitoring Humphrey''s battleship. Their battleship had the ability to turn invisible, but because it was broken, the function could not be activated. "What do we do? They''re coming." The atmosphere in the command room became exceptionally tense. The kings paced back and forth anxiously. "Why don''t we look for Sir Qin Chuan and ask him to think of a solution?" One of the kings whispered. "No, Sir Qin Chuan has already helped us too much. We cannot trouble him anymore." Many kings objected. "So what do we do now?" "What else can we do? If they want to fight, we''ll fight. "It''s just a life. Even if I die, I''ll drag some of them down with me." "Alright! Then I''ll go relay the message and have my subordinates prepare for battle." On the other side. Humphrey arrived near the ring-shaped spaceship. When they first saw the spaceship, they were quite surprised. They could tell that this was definitely not a spaceship built by the White Wolves. At the same time, it was not purchased through proper channels. "The White Wolf race did have something up their sleeves. I''m afraid they''ve already thought of a way out long in advance." "But no matter how smart they are, low-level creatures will always be low-level creatures. They will never be able to get on their feet." Vito mocked. Humphrey reminded, "Everyone, be careful now. "Since this spaceship can stay here safe and sound, we will suffer greatly if a fight breaks out." "Humphrey is right." Aston wore a serious look. "General Vito, it''s not time to be too happy yet. We can''t let our guard down." Vito snorted unhappily. "I don''t need you to educate me." "You¡­" Aston also had a temper. If not for the Mechanical Hearts, he would not have wanted to work with Vito. Vito''s reputation in the Moon Wolf army wasn''t good. He often had conflicts and formed grudges with others. Humphrey sent a signal to the spaceship in front of him and tried to contact the White Wolves. The kings received the signal, and after some discussion, they agreed to Humphrey''s request for a connection. In the next second, virtual projections of each other appeared in the battleships. "Kings the White Wolf race, we won''t waste time introducing ourselves. "This time, we didn''t come with any ill intentions. We just want to make a deal with you. "As long as you hand over the Mechanical Hearts, we will let you go. "Of course, you can choose not to hand it all over. We don''t have any objections either." Humphrey said sincerely. The kings did not even consider and directly rejected him. "Moon Wolves, I advise you to stop being hypocritical. I feel disgusted. Just state what you want to do! "Asking us to hand over the Mechanical Hearts is absolutely impossible. Stop dreaming. "If you really want to seize them forcefully, I will destroy those Mechanical Hearts. "Since you don''t want us to have it, we''ll destroy it." They knew the Moon Wolves very well. They acted one way in the open and another behind their backs. They must have other motives. Would an elephant negotiate with an ant? Humphrey had expected the rejection from the kings, but he was more or less angry. After all, he was the superior being, and he had been very polite, yet he was rejected by a lowly creature like them. He instantly felt humiliated. Humphrey stopped smiling and glanced at Vito. Vito nodded, understanding what to do. Chapter 386 - Cruel Humphrey Vito contacted his subordinates outside. Inside the ring-shaped spaceship. The rulers stared at the three-dimensional projection, and a new image appeared. White Wolves were huddled together. Their heads were lowered, and their bodies were trembling. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, filled with fear and despair. These White Wolves were mainly women and children, the vulnerable groups. The kings all had complex expressions. There was anger, pain, and even more helplessness. They could guess what Humphrey and company were going to do, but they could do nothing. They felt very powerless. "Kings, I can still talk to you calmly now. This means that I am giving you a chance. "But if you still choose to reject me, you know what will happen. "You don''t have to agree immediately. We will give you half an hour to consider. "Here''s a reminder, don''t cut the signal." With that, Humphrey immediately flew the battleship out. This was because the battleship had reached its limit. If they did not leave now, the battleship would disintegrate. The command room was silent. Looking at the three projections in front of them, the rulers of the various countries gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. Their eyes were bloodshot. There was silence for a moment. A king said, "At this point, we cannot compromise." "Yes! Countless clansmen have died at the hands of the Moon Wolf race. If we compromise, then their deaths will be meaningless." "But¡­ but they are all women and children!" "If I had known, I would have gone out to fight them." "It''s too late to say anything now¡­" The kings fell silent again. Half an hour passed quickly. At this moment, Humphrey and company appeared in the three-dimensional projection again. "Time''s up, my kings. Have you made your decision?" Humphrey sat in front of the group of White Wolves with a smile on his face. He picked up a child with one hand and appeared to be very affectionate. However, the White Wolf child was very resistant. His eyes were filled with fear. Seeing this, all the kings instantly lost their composure. "Release my clansmen quickly!" Humphrey narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Then you''ll have to give the Mechanical Hearts in exchange, or else¡­" Humphrey dragged out his voice and rubbed the White Wolf child''s head with a meaningful smile. All the kings'' eyes were bloodshot. They wished they could rush over now. Humphrey continued, "Don''t be so fierce. As long as you agree, I will definitely release your people and guarantee that I will not harm them. "However, if you continue to refuse¡­" At this point, a ruthless glint flashed in Humphrey''s eyes as he covered the head of the White Wolf child with his palm. Under the watch of all the kings, Humphrey released a burst of energy from his palm. The White Wolf child was instantly drained of blood and turned into a dried corpse. "You¡­" All the kings were enraged. Killing intent instantly filled the entire control room, but this could not change anything. Humphrey, who was in the projection, did not think much of it. He casually tossed away the corpse and continued smiling. "Our stance is clear. If you continue to insist on keeping those hearts, then we will kill one of your clansmen every minute until you agree." Humphrey asked his subordinate to grab one of the White Wolf women and to make a move as soon as the time was up. At this moment, all the kings were burning with anxiety. They were cursing away, but it was useless. If they wanted to protect the lives of these people, they could only agree to Humphrey''s request. However, now that they had used up the Mechanical Hearts. They could not hand them over even if they agreed to the deal now. One minute passed quickly. Without warning, Humphrey ordered his men to take action. Accompanied by a scream, the White Wolf woman fell into a pool of blood. Her body was still convulsing. She only stopped moving after a few seconds. After the White Wolf woman died, the subordinate grabbed another White Wolf child. One minute countdown. Humphrey''s face was somber as he stared at the kings in the projection. Even though he appeared so composed, he was actually not calm at all. If they insisted on not trading, he could only make a reckless move. That would be taking a big risk. Humphrey didn''t want to go that far. Another minute passed. Humphrey glanced at the White Wolf kings. Seeing that they did not say anything, he signaled to his subordinate that it was time to take action. Swoosh! Blood splattered as another White Wolf fell into a pool of blood. Furthermore, it was a child. As they watched their clansmen die tragically, the kings were furious but also helpless. "You are all heroes of the White Wolf race. When we become stronger in the future, we will definitely make the Moon Wolf race pay with their blood." The eyes of all the kings were red, and they became even more determined. "The hatred of extermination is absolutely irreconcilable. You will definitely regret it." After saying this, the kings came to an agreement and cut the communication. The projection suddenly disappeared. Humphrey and company were stunned. "It seems like these White Wolf kings are determined not to make an exchange," Duke said. Vito roared furiously and swung his hand. Energy waves were like incomparably sharp blades that instantly killed the remaining White Wolves. He did so to vent the anger in his heart. "Since they refuse to cooperate, I''ll kill them all," Vito said angrily. Right now, he didn''t care about anything, and he would never make more considerations. Humphrey''s expression was overcast as he glanced quickly at Alston and Duke. Aston and Duke noticed his gaze. "General Humphrey, no more hesitation. If Gabriel finds out, we''ll get nothing," Duke began. Aston nodded. "To us, the biggest threat is those two humans. "One of them is an Immortal. The other one probably isn''t. "However, we have the numbers. If we really fight, our chances of winning are higher. " When Vito heard this, he said extremely conceitedly, "What''s a mere Immortal to be afraid of? I can chop off his head with one hand." Aside from Gabriel and Humphrey, Vito was indeed more powerful than Aston and Duke. He was confident. However, the environment here was harsh, and it would affect one''s performance. Humphrey''s brain worked quickly as he thought of other solutions, but they rejected all of them. "It looks like we have no other choice." Humphrey came to terms with reality. Before they set off, Vito, who did not seem to know how to use his brain, suddenly said, "If they destroy the Mechanical Hearts, then our efforts will be wasted." "They wouldn''t do that," declared Humphrey confidently. "Why?" Vito looked puzzled. "The Mechanical Hearts are the fastest way for them to become stronger. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they definitely will not do so." "What if they really did?" Vito was a cynic as well. Humphrey rolled his eyes at him. "If we don''t have the Mechanical Hearts, we''ll still be able to get Keriau Gold. "That is an amount stored in eight processing plants. "Although its value cannot be compared to the Mechanical Hearts, it can be exchanged for many good things in the black market. It is enough to boost our strength significantly." "You''re right! Keriau Gold is also a good thing. If we get our hands on it, we won''t have wasted our efforts." Vito had no other questions. Just like that, they steered the battleship towards the gas giant once again. Chapter 387 - The Power Of Zerg Technology Humphrey and company arrived inside the gas giant once again and soon came close to the ring-shaped spaceship. They did not contact the White Wolf kings and directly attacked. Two blinding white beams suddenly struck the surface of the ring-shaped spaceship. In front of the huge ring-shaped spaceship, the two beams of light were like raindrops, not affecting the spaceship at all. The spaceship''s safety system''s warning lights flashed, and the White Wolves inside seemed ready to fight. Bernice and Myers were equipped with battle armor and weapons, ready for a battle anytime. Dan Yangzi''s expression was grave. He used his divine consciousness to observe the situation outside and discovered Humphrey and company. "What a strong aura. Did I make a mistake?" Dan Yangzi turned pale with fright, finding this inconceivable. But he soon calmed down and continued to observe them more carefully. After doing so for a while, he retracted his divine consciousness. Dan Yangzi''s expression became even more solemn. Initially, he wanted to approach Qin Chuan but paused to think for a moment. He realized that he was the one who dragged Qin Chuan into this. If he were to ask Qin Chuan for help again, he would never be able to repay this debt of gratitude. Following this, he went to the kings and inquired about the situation. The kings did not hide anything from him and told him what had happened earlier. At the same time, they also introduced Humphrey and company to him. At this moment, the spaceship was attacked again, but it was still unable to cause any damage. After all, this was a spaceship created by the Zergs. Although it was semi-scrapped and most of its functions had failed, it was still intact. Its sturdy shell could not be broken by ordinary attacks. It wasn''t long before Humphrey used up all the firepower on the battleship. There was still no effect. Vito couldn''t sit still anymore. He ignored the dissuasion from Humphrey and the others. Wearing the battle armor made of Keriau Gold, he angrily went outside. Sensing the high temperatures outside, the armor''s defense system was activated instantly. Pieces of Keriau Gold covered Vito''s body like dragon scales. However, even with this armor, it could not completely neutralize the high temperature. Vito himself had to withstand the high temperature of more than a thousand degrees Celsius. As one of the top ten precious metals in the universe, it could actually completely offset the high temperature here. At the end of the day, it was still because the Moon Wolf race''s technology was not good enough. Their research on Keriau Gold was too shallow, and they were unable to exploit its true value. Vito was an expert in the Saint realm. Even ten thousand degrees Celsius could not harm his body, let alone a high temperature of more than a thousand degrees Celsius. The Saint realm was a categorization of strength by the myriad races of the universe. There were five stages in the Saint realm. Beginner, Low, Middle, High, and Peak. The five stages of the Saint realm corresponded to Heaven Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Perfected Immortal, Silver Immortal, and Golden Immortal. Vito''s strength was Middle level, equivalent to a Perfected Immortal. At his level, he would be able to endure for a period of time even if his body was exposed to the high temperature. However, with the protection of the armor, he could move around even longer. The attack from the battleship earlier told him that the defense of the spaceship in front of him was abnormally strong. Then he could only rely on his own strength. Vito arrived above the ring-shaped spaceship and gathered the energy in his body. He raised his arms and made the action of lifting a cauldron. Vito''s aura suddenly expanded, and the energy in his body flowed to his arms and gathered in his palms. The energy ball in his palm grew larger and larger, finally forming an energy ball with a diameter of more than ten meters. Vito roared and threw the energy ball towards the ring-shaped spaceship below. Boom! There was a loud bang. The energy storm produced by the explosion swept out in all directions, and the energy pillar shot straight into the sky. A huge hole was actually created in the chaotic atmosphere. Vito was indeed a powerhouse. His destructive power was astonishing. If the target was an ordinary planet, it might not be destroyed, but it would definitely spell a calamity. At this moment, the entire ring-shaped spaceship was shaking violently. All kinds of metal objects collided with each other and emitted crackling sounds. The ground was in a mess. The White Wolves stared at the ceiling anxiously, more or less feeling a little afraid. Fortunately, the spaceship was sturdy enough to withstand Vito''s attack. The area that had been attacked was left with a large white spot, its surface slightly caved in. However, these depressions were recovering at speed visible to the naked eye. After all, this was Zerg technology. The materials of spaceships all had self-healing properties. Such minor damage could be repaired in minutes. Vito was shocked. "Which civilization built this spaceship?" Vito asked in disbelief. Previously, he was quite confident in his own strength. Although the attack just now was not his full strength, the destructive power was definitely not something that an ordinary advanced civilization''s spaceship could withstand. For example, the main spaceship of the Moon Wolf race would have a huge hold blasted in after suffering such a blow. However, the spaceship in front of him had exceeded his understanding. Moreover, from the damage caused, even if he used his full strength, he would not be able to cause much damage. Vito gritted his teeth and roared weakly to vent his frustration. After venting his anger, he felt slightly better. He could not destroy the ring-shaped spaceship with his own strength, so he could only return to the battleship first. Inside the battleship, Humphrey and the others had solemn expressions on their faces. Having witnessed the entire process, they had a new understanding of the defense of this spaceship. "Humphrey, you''re going out with me," Vito said in a commanding tone as he stood in the doorway of the cabin. Humphrey didn''t respond immediately, but Aston and Duke didn''t want to bother with him. However, they were really delighted to see Vito stumped. Humphrey said, "I''ve analyzed it. From the looks of it, this spaceship is difficult to destroy with given abilities. We have to go back and think of a way." Vito couldn''t stand it anymore. "All of us are at the Middle level. We''re sure to destroy it if we join hands. "Humphrey, don''t use that trick of yours. How can you conclude that it won''t work if you don''t try?" Humphrey sighed and glanced at Aston and Duke. "So we''ll give it a try?" Aston and Duke were rather obedient towards Humphrey. Although they didn''t want to work with Vito, they still went out. "All of you, go all out! Don''t f*cking go easy! I refuse to believe that I can''t blast it open!" Vito lost his temper. He gathered all the energy in his body, and Humphrey and the others cooperated, using all their strength. Boom! Energy waves poured down, equivalent to the explosion of hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs, instantly enveloping the ring-shaped spaceship. The interior of the spaceship shook even more violently as if it was about to disintegrate. The White Wolves were on tenterhooks inside, and a cold sweat broke out all over their bodies. The tense atmosphere was especially oppressive. The turbulence continued for several minutes before stopping. On the surface of the ring-shaped spaceship, there was a huge dent in the attack area, but no cracks could be seen. If there were cracks, the attack would still have some effect. After a few more attacks, it might loosen. However, just a dent would be meaningless. One had to know that all metals were malleable. They would be back in shape after a knock. Furthermore, this was the product of the Zerg technology. It could be repaired very quickly. Seeing that the attack did not have much effect, Vito was furious, but he could not do anything. In the end, he could only listen to Humphrey''s advice and return first. Chapter 388 - Old Qin, We Cant Do Without You Outside, Vito could no longer restrain himself. He crushed a metal table into an iron ball, then stomped on it with his foot. All while spewing curses non-stop. Humphrey and the others didn''t say anything. They discussed how to break the ring-shaped spaceship. But after half an hour of discussion, there was still no good solution. "I think! First of all, we need to know which civilization built this spaceship. Then we should have a solution," Aston casually mentioned. These words were like a stone thrown into a calm lake, enlightening Humphrey. He immediately contacted a friend in their parent galaxy. Di da, di da¡­ Not long after, the call connected. "Humphrey, my friend, what brings this call today? You''re actually contacting me?" A muscular Moon Wolf man appeared in the holographic projection. His name was Marka, and he was mainly involved in the resale business. He had traveled between various civilizations all year round and had interacted with many civilizations. He was very knowledgeable. At this moment, Marka was lying on the beach, basking in the sunlight. Humphrey didn''t mention anything about the spaceship at first. It was just the kind of conversation that was common between good friends, bragging and gossiping. But soon, Marka sat up and took off his sunglasses. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he became serious. "Humphrey, you must have something for me!" Marka said seriously. Humphrey''s smile faded as he began to talk business. "Yes, I''m in trouble and need your help." Humphrey sent several photos of the ring spaceship. "Any idea which civilization built this?" Humphrey asked. Marka looked at it very seriously. He had seen many spaceships of this shape. It was difficult to determine which civilization it belonged to. "I can''t tell in a short time. There are too many spaceships in the shape of this. I have to go back and check the information before I can give an answer," Marka said seriously. "How long will it take?" "This is very important?" "Very important." Marka thought for a while and said, "One hour, at most one hour. "On account of our good relationship, for the consultation fee¡­ you''ll get 50% off." "Marka, that would really hurt our relationship," Humphrey teased. "Even blood-related brothers have to settle accounts clearly! I''ll give you an answer in a bit!" After saying that, Marka hung up. Humphry could only wait for his news. On the other side. Inside the ring-shaped spaceship, the kings could not help but heave a sigh of relief after seeing that Humphrey and company had left. They hurriedly checked the damage to the spaceship. Fortunately, there were no problems. Dan Yangzi said, "I don''t think the Moon Wolf race will give up just like that. We won''t be as lucky the next time they come." The kings nodded. "We are also clear about that. From the moment they discovered us, we guessed that they would never let us off." "I see that your spaceship is quite sturdy. With such strong defense, your weapons should be quite powerful too. Why didn''t you choose to counterattack?" Dan Yangzi said. "Sir Dan Yangzi, the reason we chose this spacecraft back then was that we saw that it was sturdy enough. At the same price, no spacecraft can compare to it. "As for weapons and equipment, we didn''t even consider it. "Even if we do, given our race''s ability, we can''t afford them. "A king replied. Their original intention was to buy this spaceship as a shelter. If they were to buy a spaceship from another civilization, even if it was equipped with weapons, if the defense was not strong enough, it was not worth it. "Then what are your plans now?" Dan Yangzi said. To be honest, he wasn''t able to do much at the moment. Humphrey and the others were all experts in the Saint realm. Given the cultivation level of Dan Yangzi''s clone, he would be gone in a single exchange. In the end, he still had to look for Qin Chuan. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Qin Chuan had already arrived outside the command room. The door to the command room opened, and Qin Chuan walked in. "Old Qin, we can''t do without you!" Dan Yangzi came before Qin Chuan and sighed emotionally. Qin Chuan glanced at the White Wolf kings, his face filled with helplessness. As for Dan Yangzi, he could only stand there and wait anxiously. He had long discovered Humphrey and the others and could foresee this situation. Since he was dragged into this, Qin Chuan knew that he couldn''t rest for even a moment. He patted Dan Yangzi''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, you have me!" These five words carried great weight. Dan Yangzi instantly calmed down. ¡­ Beep beep beep! The communicator sounded a notification. Humphrey immediately picked up the call. Marka''s figure appeared in front of Humphrey again in the holographic projection. Humphrey immediately asked, "Marka, did you find out which civilization it came from?" Marka smiled and nodded. "Found it. This spaceship is from the Zergs." Zergs??? Humphrey was shocked. This was completely unexpected. He had considered all other advanced civilizations, but never the Zergs. As everyone knew, the Zerg technology was the ceiling of technology in the entire universe. It was undoubtedly the best. Even the Mechanical race was much weaker than the Zergs. The technology of the Zergs was advanced, and their products were updated very quickly. However, even if it was an outdated product, it was still extremely advanced compared to that of other civilizations. It was precisely because the Zergs'' products were very advanced that they were especially expensive. For example, the tracker that Humphrey had taken out earlier was not cheap, even though it had switched hands a dozen times. It could buy several advanced battleships. If even a small tracking device was so expensive, the price of a huge object like a spaceship would be astronomical. The Moon Wolf race had always controlled the White Wolf race very well. They were exceptionally strict with their finances. How could they afford to buy things from the Zergs? Even so, the White Wolf race still managed to find a way. Marka introduced the ring-shaped spaceship. "The spaceship you showed me is indeed from the Zerg civilization, but it''s an old antique. "The Zergs stopped producing this model three million years ago. "But this is the Zerg technology after all. Even after so many years, it still far surpasses that of other civilizations. " "This ship has two main characteristics. Its defense is solid, and its self-repairing ability is extremely strong. "The body of the spaceship is made entirely of Keriau Gold. At the same time, four other precious metals were added to it. It is outstanding in all aspects and unbreakable. It can adapt to all kinds of harsh environments. "This spaceship is mainly used for transportation. Although its defense is almost perfect, its power and destructive power are only average. However, it is still stronger than those from other civilizations." Marka was about to continue, but Humphrey interrupted him. "What weapon do you have that can break its defense?" Humphrey asked seriously. Marka did not ask further. "If it was a million years ago, that would have been very difficult. Even if it was, you would not have been able to afford it. "But now, there are so many weapons that can break through its defenses." "Then I''ll buy one. State a price!" Humphrey said straightforwardly. Marka was shocked. "Humphrey, you have to consider carefully. This is an old antique of Zerg technology. It is very valuable. "The prices for them on the black market are very high now. "For a spaceship as well preserved as this one, the price would only be higher. "If the damage is severe, the price will be greatly reduced." Humphry did not hesitate.. "Cut the crap. State your price!" Chapter 389 - The Weapon Arrives "Calm down, Humphrey. "I want to know, how much damage do you plan to do to this spaceship?" Marka asked with a serious look. Humphrey knew Marka very well and knew that he had his purpose for asking this question. "It doesn''t need to be too powerful, as long as it can make a hole." "How big of a hole is that?" "It doesn''t have to be very big. It should be about five meters in diameter." Marka thought for a moment. "If it''s five meters, the spaceship can repair itself. This won''t affect its value." "Humphrey, my friend. Let''s make a deal, what do you think?" Marka offered with a smile. At this question, Humphrey instantly knew why Marka had asked him that question. At the same time, he also understood what he was planning. "Marka, you''ve got your sights on this spaceship?" Humphrey asked directly. "If you trade with me, I will give you the weapon for free. However, I have to set the price of the spaceship," said Marka. He knew Humphrey well. He knew that Humphrey urgently needed a weapon to break through the ship''s defenses, so he had no reason to refuse. Humphrey''s thoughts were completely in his grasp. Humphrey pointed at Marka and shook his head with a bitter smile. A businessman indeed. When dealing with them, profits always came first. However, earning the price of a spaceship for free seemed pretty good. "Alright! On account of our friendship, I''ll do as you say. "How long will it take for this weapon to be delivered?" This was what Humphrey was most concerned about. He wished that Marka would deliver the weapon right now. Marka said, "I just finished handling the inventory a while ago. If you had contacted me a few days ago, I would have sent it to you immediately. "If I''m not wrong, you''re in the White Wolves'' galaxy, aren''t you! That spaceship belongs to the White Wolves?" Humphrey said, "Cut the crap. Can it be delivered in three hours?" Marka scratched his chin. "It seems a little difficult. After all, I don''t have any stock left. It will take some time to transfer it from other places." "How about this? The weapon will be delivered in 12 hours at most." "12 hours?" Humphrey frowned in deep thought. "Can''t be faster?" Marka said seriously, "I can only guarantee the delivery within 12 hours, you should understand the current situation. All the higher races are hoarding weapons. It''s pretty good that I can get them all in such a short time!" Humphrey sighed helplessly. "Make it as fast as possible then!" "Tell me your coordinates!" Humphrey sent his coordinates. "Marka, only you and I know about me buying weapons. I don''t want a third party to know. "When the weapon is delivered, it must be secretly transmitted. As for how to operate, you should know better than me." Marka made a gesture. "Don''t worry! I''m absolutely reliable." "Happy cooperating with you!" "Happy cooperating with you!" After ending the call, Humphrey looked at the gas giant in front of him and felt uneasy. "Humphrey, is this friend of yours reliable?" Aston asked. They had heard the whole conversation. "Everything else aside, as long as there are benefits, he''ll be more proactive than us," Humphrey replied. With his understanding of Marka, he trusted him. "But spaceships are not small objects. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to trade! "If Gabriel finds out, we''ll be in trouble," Aston said worriedly. "Marka has been to various civilizations and has dealt with many similar experiences. Let''s not worry too much. "Instead, we have to worry about these White Wolves." Humphrey sighed. "Are you afraid of those two humans? You''re scared that even if the four of us join forces, we wouldn''t be able to deal with them?" Aston could tell what Humphrey was thinking. Humphrey nodded. "It''s not that I''m wary of their strength, but the power behind them. "Since his cultivation level is in the Immortal realm, the forces behind him are definitely not simple. "Humans are very united. If we kill them, we will definitely be in big trouble." "Well¡­ that''s true¡­" Aston didn''t argue. He didn''t know what to say. When Vito heard these words, he immediately felt very unhappy. "If low-level creatures like humans don''t cultivate, with their tiny arms and legs, I can blow them out in one breath." "Also, Humphrey, are you not going to cooperate anymore?" Vito asked angrily, glaring at Humphrey. Humphrey was speechless. "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t cooperate. If I was worried about this, I wouldn''t have agreed from the start." "Then what did you mean when you said those words just now? Worrying about this and that means you regret it," Vito said loudly. "¡­" "Why aren''t you talking?" Vito asked. "¡­" Vito continued, "Even if we kill those two humans, it has nothing to do with us. "Didn''t Gabriel tell you not to attack unless absolutely necessary? He didn''t say he wouldn''t allow it. "After killing those two people, if the humans come looking for us, the higher-ups will naturally take care of it. We don''t have to worry too much. " Hearing this, Humphrey''s eyes lit up. Indeed! There was no need to worry too much. He felt that he had been thinking too much recently. He had been under too much pressure, and his mind was too sensitive. He had been overly cautious and indecisive when considering things. Humphrey rubbed his temples. "I''ll take a break first." Before waiting for the weapon to arrive, Humphrey wanted to relax and adjust his mental state. But Vito was babbling non-stop like he was reciting scriptures. Humphrey couldn''t be bothered. He closed his eyes and shut off his hearing. The world fell silent. Alston and Duke went to another battleship. They could catch a break without Vito. After they left, Vito did a monologue comic talk, feeling bored, and soon returned to his warship. After an unknown period of time. The vibration of the communicator woke Humphrey. When Humphrey saw the caller ID on his communicator, he was instantly excited. "Marka!" Humphrey picked up the call. "Humphry, what''s wrong with you? I''ve already called three or four times," grumbled Marka. "Sorry," Humphrey replied. "I was asleep." "Alright!" Marka said," I got you the weapon, I''ll teleport it to you now." Humphrey looked at the time. Seven hours had passed. Quite efficient. "Do it! It wouldn''t get discovered, right?" Humphrey said worriedly. "Don''t worry about it! Don''t damage that spaceship too badly, otherwise it will be very difficult to sell it," Marka warned. Humphrey smiled. "Trust me! Besides, that spaceship is so sturdy, I can''t destroy it with anything else except the weapon you gave me!" "Haha! You''re right." Marka pressed the teleportation button. "I''ve sent it to you. It should arrive in five minutes. "This weapon is quite powerful. You must be careful when using it. Don''t kill yourself." "It comes with a manual, yes?" "I''ve prepared everything for you. Study it yourself." "Okay! Thanks!" "What are you thanking me for? This is a collaboration. If you encounter something you can''t recognize in the future, remember to look for me." Not long after ending the call, the space in front of Humphrey distorted, and a two-meter wide metal box appeared. Chapter 390 - Havent Exercised In A Long Time "Gather around, the weapon is here!" Humphrey informed Aston and the rest. Before long, Aston, Duke, and Vito arrived in the battleship where Humphrey was. The metal box had already been opened. Inside was a cannon with futuristic technology and a few energy crystal chips. This weapon was very simple to use. Simply insert the energy crystal chip into the slot. When it has fully charged, press down on the activation button. The energy chip that Marka gave could only provide one charge. He did this because he was afraid that Humphrey would damage the spaceship too badly and affect its selling price. Humphrey was not surprised. Marka was a businessman. He counted every cent and always put his own interests first. "Since the weapon is here, let''s not wait any longer. "It''s time to settle scores with those lowly White Wolves," Vito said eagerly. Humphrey said, "Don''t worry about that. We''ll set off when the weapon is fully charged." "What are you waiting for? We can go over now," Vito urged impatiently. "We''ve waited so long anyway," said Humphrey. "There''s nothing wrong with waiting a little longer." "Alright then! Don''t let any unexpected situation happen again." Seeing that Humphrey''s expression was serious, Vito could only sit down again. After waiting for more than half an hour, the weapon was finally fully charged. Humphrey did not waste any more time. He immediately piloted the warship and headed toward the planet. ¡­ At the same time. In the command room of the ring-shaped spaceship, Humphrey''s battleship was discovered. "The Moon Wolves are here again." The kings stared at the screen before turning their gazes to Qin Chuan. "All of you wait here. Don''t act without my permission,." Qin Chuan spoke in a low voice. "Old Qin, isn''t it too risky for you to deal with them alone?" Dan Yangzi asked worriedly. "Those few Moonwolves are all experts in the Saint realm. With your cultivation level, you won''t be able to help much. Instead, you will only be a burden to me." During this period of time, he had learned about the categorizations in the strength systems of the myriad races in the universe from these White Wolf kings. An expert in the Saint realm was equivalent to an immortal. They were very powerful, and he was the only one who could deal with them right now. Dan Yangzi felt very guilty that he could not help. But just like what Qin Chuan had said, he would only be a hindrance if he went out. "Old Qin, be careful," Dan Yangzi reminded. "Mm! I''ll be careful." With that, he left. Arriving outside, Qin Chuan used the Law of Gravity to condense a transparent outer garment that covered his entire body, blocking out the high temperatures of the environment. At this moment, Humphrey''s warship had already arrived nearby. Humphrey and company spotted Qin Chuan. "Human Qin Chuan. He has indeed come out." "I''ll deal with him." Vito rubbed his hands together, his eyes filled with confidence. Humphrey said, "General Vito, I''m sure it won''t go so well if you go alone. "I''m not questioning your strength, but in order to make sure that nothing goes wrong, let Aston and Duke join you!" Vito said indifferently, "Sure, just make sure you don''t get in my way." Then, he walked out. "You¡­" Aston and Duke were instantly unhappy. Humphrey sighed. "The bigger picture is more important. Let''s just bear with it!" "Humphrey, we are not holding it against him on your account. Otherwise, who would want to be with him?" With that, Aston and Duke exited the warship. Humphrey wasn''t in a hurry to leave. He would wait for the trio to finish off Qin Chuan. The weapon could only be used once. If it was used now, there was a risk of failure. "Cultivators, don''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. There''s no need to lose your life for the White Wolves," Vito yelled. Although he was impulsive, he was still quite rational at times. Qin Chuan chuckled. "Don''t worry, you will definitely be the one to lose your life in the end." "Hmph! Looks like you''re determined to do this. Then let''s fight! "I''d like to see what a human cultivator can do." Vito didn''t waste any more words and quickly rushed towards Qin Chuan. Meanwhile, Aston and Duke were watching from the side with no intention of acting. Watching as Vito''s silhouette grew larger and larger, Qin Chuan appeared very calm. "I haven''t worked my muscles in a long time. Let''s play with him to warm up first." Qin Chuan''s silhouette flashed as he faced Vito head-on. The Moon Wolves were much larger than humans physically. Next to each other, Qin Chuan and Vito were like a three-year-old child and an adult. Normally, in such circumstances where their physiques were not on par, Qin Chuan would definitely be crushed. However, Qin Chuan was not at a disadvantage at all. He was able to fight back against Vito. Because Qin Chuan was smaller than Vito, he had the advantage in terms of speed and agility. After a few exchanges, Qin Chuan seemed to have gained the upper hand. Vito suffered a lot of attacks, but with the protection of the Keriau Gold armor and his strong physique, they did not cause much damage to him. However, Vito felt extremely aggrieved and angry about being in a passive position and getting beaten up. "Aston, Duke. Hurry up and help!" Vito shouted. Aston and Duke looked at each other and smiled, still floating in the air without moving. Aston replied, "General Vito, didn''t you say that we would affect your performance? "We know our limits, so we didn''t disturb you in case you blame us." Vito was furious. "Aston, Duke, put your grudges aside. "Now we''re partners on the same boat. If Vito is killed by that human, then our plan will most likely be foiled." Inside the warship, Humphrey noticed Aston and Duke and knew what they were up to. To be honest, he was quite happy to see Vito getting beaten up. But now that they were in a cooperative relationship, they needed to be united. If there was internal strife, nothing could be done. After much deliberation, Aston and Duke agreed to take care of Qin Chuan together with Vito. The sudden addition of two experts in the Saint realm multiplied the pressure on Qin Chuan. Although he had the experience Body Peak Experience Card, he was only a Heaven Immortal after all, and his combat ability wasn''t particularly strong. He wasn''t afraid of them, but if he wanted to deal with the trio, he would have to use his other trump cards. While hesitating, Qin Chuan was surrounded. As the saying goes, two heads are better than one. Even though Qin Chuan was stronger and more experienced in combat, it was still very difficult for him to withstand the attacks of three mid-stage Saint realm experts. He had no choice but to use the nomological laws. "This is bad. This human is going to use the power of nomological laws. Let''s not go overboard and focus on defense." Duke noticed this first and hastily informed his companions. "The power of nomological laws? Then let''s stop hiding and use our full strength!" Aston said. They dispersed and activated the energy within their bodies, no longer wasting time with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan condensed a few gravitational balls and threw them out. In an instant, the pitch-black gravitational balls shot toward Vito and company like fireworks. After all, Vito and the others were all powerhouses in the Saint realm. They could deal with mere gravitational balls. They formed a thick energy wall that blocked these balls. Qin Chuan had seen this scene many times through his Future Vision. He simply wanted to see if there were any discrepancies between these people now and in the future. "Looks like these guys still have something up their sleeves. I should end the battle now that I''m done warming up." Qin Chuan took out a magical artifact. In an instant, strange phenomena emerged while the sound of sacred incantations lingered in the air. The world changed. A gigantic Buddha the size of a mountain appeared in the sky. "Immeasurable Buddha Seal!" Chapter 391 - This Immortal Cultivator Is Using Hacks "What is this?" The sudden appearance of the giant Buddha statue surprised Vito and company. This Buddha statue came from the magical artifact, Immeasurable Buddha Seal. The Immeasurable Buddha Seal was an immortal magical artifact that was gifted to Qin Chuan by his fourth senior brother. Fourth Senior Brother was famous in the Immortal Realm and was known as the Great Eye Buddha. (The story of the Great Eye Buddha will be explained subsequently.) The huge Buddha statue stood proudly in the sky. The hurricane and lightning that had wreaked havoc for several eras instantly disappeared. Beams of holy golden light spread out from the statue as obscure and profound chanting filled the entire planet. It was as though they were in a Buddhist temple. Wherever they went, they could hear the chanting by monks. Vito and company were dumbstruck. It was as if they had been fixed in place. They stared at the huge Buddha statue in the sky in astonishment and were speechless. Just then, Humphrey''s voice came through the communicator, waking them instantly. They immediately distanced themselves from Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled. "It''s useless. I''ve already revealed my trump card. How can I let you guys escape?" There was a monk''s cane in his hand, and a kasaya draped over his body. The golden halo behind his head shone and emitted a Buddhist glow, making him look exceptionally holy. "Suppress!" Qin Chuan said softly, but his voice was magnified endlessly, as though it came from the nine heavens, causing one''s soul to tremble. The giant Buddha statue in the sky suddenly moved. Countless arms grew out from the back of the Buddha statue. They were like tree branches that blotted out the sun. It was a magnificent sight. Then, the Buddha statue stretched out its giant hand and pressed down on Vito and the others. The countless arms behind it followed. Boom! A deafening sound was heard. Seeing this, Vito and the others did not have time to think. They quickly dispersed and fled in different directions. Qin Chuan laughed, "Even the Great Sage could not escape from the Wuzhi Mountain, let alone you guys." As he spoke, he fed himself a few spirit pills. Activating this magical artifact consumed too much of his dharmic powers. He had no choice but to take pills. Otherwise, he would be the one going to meet Buddha. "Humphrey, come and get us! This immortal cultivator is using hacks!" Vito shouted. Humphrey looked uncomfortable. He wanted to save them, but he would put himself in danger by doing so. From the moment he saw this Buddha statue, he knew that they could not contend with it with their current strength. "General Vito, General Aston, General Duke, hang in there. I will definitely come and save you." With that, Humphrey cut off the communication and pushed the battleship''s power to the maximum, swiftly escaping. "D*mn it!" "Humphrey, you bastard." "I curse the child you give birth to not have an ass." ¡­ Seeing the battleship leaving, Vito and company were filled with resentment towards Humphrey and instantly cursed his 18 generations in his family. Qin Chuan indifferently glanced at the battleship that was about to disappear. "Oh, there is still a fish that escaped the net. If you managed to escape, I would have taken those spirit pills for nothing?" With that, the space around Qin Chuan rippled. The next moment, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing behind Humphrey. "What''s with this sense of oppression?" Humphrey suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. His back felt chilly. He turned around and was shocked. "Human¡­ Human Qin Chuan!" Humphrey broke out in cold sweat. He subconsciously picked up the weapon that Marka had sent him and aimed the muzzle at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. Humphrey knew very well that Qin Chuan would not let him off. Therefore, he pressed down on the activate button without hesitation. At such a short distance, even a powerhouse in the Divine realm would not be able to dodge. In an instant, a dazzling beam of light shot out from the muzzle. Qin Chuan''s expression changed abruptly, but his reaction was timely. He immediately used the Law of Times, pausing time momentarily. The world froze. Taking advantage of the pause in time, Qin Chuan quickly moved to the side. He came to Humphrey''s side and placed his hand on Humphrey''s shoulder. His dharmic powers instantly surged into Humphrey''s body and sealed all his meridians. After the time halt ended, the beam blasted a hole in the battleship. Seeing Qin Chuan beside him, Humphrey''s expression changed again as he felt incomparably shocked. He couldn''t understand. How did Qin Chuan manage to dodge at such a short distance? Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Hello!" At this moment, Humphrey''s heart turned cold. He knew he was doomed. After witnessing Qin Chuan''s methods, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to deal with him alone. However, Humphrey still wanted to struggle. His desire to live was strong. He immediately activated the energy in his body, but there was no reaction. "What''s going on? I¡­ I¡­" Humphrey wore a look of disbelief. Qin Chuan patted his shoulder and said, "Stop struggling. I''ve sealed the energy in your body. Be good and follow me!" Humphrey felt defeated. Sealing off his energy was equivalent to cutting off all his escape routes. Humphrey immediately knelt down and grabbed the edge of Qin Chuan''s pants. "Sir Qin Chuan, let me go. I promise that I will never harm the White Wolf race again." Qin Chuan kicked him away. "It''s not up to me to decide whether to let you go or not." With a flick of his sleeve, the two of them returned to the gas giant. At this moment, Vito and company had already been suppressed by the Buddha statue''s huge hand. It was like holding chicks, and only their heads were revealed. They looked especially miserable. All their hopes were dashed when they saw Humphrey. They once again cursed 18 generations of Humphrey''s family. Humphrey basically ignored them all. Right now, he was no longer as calm and wise as before. His face was deathly pale, like a disowned dog. He knew that he would definitely die if he fell into the hands of the White Wolves. Not long after, they were brought into the spaceship. The kings were all shocked, not understanding why Qin Chuan didn''t kill them immediately. Qin Chuan explained. Before bringing them in, he had searched all their souls. It turned out that the Moon Wolf army did not know that the White Wolf kings were hiding here. If he killed them, Qin Chuan was worried that they might have something similar to a life token. If that was the case, they would be exposed. Right now, the Mechanical race was still useless and not suitable to resist against the Moon Wolves. In addition, Qin Chuan really didn''t want to continue using his trump cards. Just using the Immeasurable Buddha Seal this time had consumed a lot of spirit pills. "This is a weapon I got from him. It''s powerful. I almost died." Qin Chuan handed over the weapon that could break the defense of the ring-shaped spaceship to the rulers. What Qin Chuan said just now was definitely not a bluff. It was indeed very powerful. Even a Golden Immortal would die on the spot after being shot. "Oh! Right, there''s also the manual. It requires an energy crystal chip to activate. If it''s not, it''s like scrap metal." The kings did not care so much. Seeing this weapon was like seeing a treasure. Yet after studying it carefully, they threw it aside. The technology of this weapon was not something they could research. This was just like how ancient people were able to decipher how mobile phones were created. Initially, they wanted to develop their own energy crystal chips through research. This way, when confronting the Moon Wolf army in the future, it would be a proper fatal weapon. However, the technology that the White Wolves possessed was indeed lacking. In the end, Qin Chuan took the weapon away. He had never held any hope for them. He just wanted to get the satisfaction of holding it. After all, this was the technology of a higher civilization. He just wanted to take a look. Qin Chuan handed this weapon over to the Mechanical race beings. Given the intelligence of the Mechanical race, decoding it was not difficult. Two days later¡­ Chapter 392 - Preparing To Counterattack After two days of feeding, the Mechanical beings had finally grown a little. Qin Chuan utilized the Law of Time to slow down the flow of time. Two days passed outside, but half a month had passed here. The appetite of these Mechanical race beings was astonishing. Now, he only had less than 100,000 tons of Keriau Gold and ores left. The mining capacity of the Keriau Gold gold mine was about 10,000 tons a day. The Mechanical babies were all gold-eating monsters. However, there would be more returns in the future following greater investments in the future. The weapons that he had brought over two days ago had all been cracked and modified. At the moment, the Mechanical engineers and researchers were building weapons. Qin Chuan named the weapon Blaze. Blaze was made entirely out of Keriau Gold. Its pitch-black shape was like a black warrior''s sword, extremely cool. The energy required for the Blaze was mainly nuclear energy. Through conversion, it would become a destructive ray of light. The last thing this gas giant lacked was nuclear power. Qin Chuan used Humphrey and company to test the might of Blaze. From its destructive power, it was slightly weaker than the previous weapon. However, it could still be life-threatening to the Immortal realm and Saint realm experts. Although the destructive power was not as strong, it didn''t take as long to charge. After charging, it could release ten consecutive shots. Furthermore, it was convenient to carry around, and the specifications were even smaller. It was similar to a rifle. In addition, Blaze could transform into a longsword or a shield. This was made of Keriau Gold. Even if it was a cold weapon, it would pose quite a threat in close combat. After a series of tests, Humphrey and company were completely dead. Their bodies were riddled with holes, and there was no need to mention how miserable they were. Now that they had tested the power of the Blaze, the next problem was production. On the ring-shaped spaceship, there were about 3,000 White Wolf soldiers. If every soldier were to be equipped with Blaze, based on the efficiency of the machine race, it would take about two days. Qin Chuan thought for a moment and once again used a Main Body Peak Experience Card. After reaching the cultivation realm of a Heaven Immortal, Qin Chuan used the Law of Time to slow down the flow of time. In about three hours, more than 3000 Blazes were built. With Blaze, the White Wolves were filled with confidence for this battle. The Mechanical engineers and researchers had created some energy storage bags, which contained a large amount of nuclear energy, enough to meet the energy supply of all 3000 Blaze. On this day, all the White Wolf soldiers were ready to go and gathered at the entrance of the spaceship. The kings gave an impassioned speech. The White Wolf soldiers had great morale and were full of fighting spirit. Then, the Mechanical dogs transformed into spaceships and carried these White Wolf soldiers to the battlefield. "Old Dan, after this battle, I will no longer help you." Qin Chuan spoke. "Hehe! I know that!" "After we win this battle, I''ll bring you to the best restaurant in the Immortal realm. We''ll eat and drink to our hearts'' content, and there will be many celestial fairies," Dan Yangzi promised solemnly as he patted his chest. "Like I''m very interested in that! Look at how much losses I''ve suffered this time." Qin Chuan spoke in an unpleasant tone. However, although the losses were huge, the gains were not little either. First of all, when the Mechanical race beings grow to their full potential, the rewards they would bring would be unimaginable. And then there was this Keriau Gold, known as one of the ten most precious metals in the universe. Qin Chuan still had about 30,000 tons of it in his hands. Merely based on its value, exchanging it for an immortal magical artifact shouldn''t be a problem. Finally, it was reputation. After these several occasions of providing aid, Qin Chuan''s status had risen to a very high level in the hearts of these White Wolves. He had won their respect. Although reputation didn''t seem to matte, it was actually very useful. "That''s right! Old Qin, even if we defeat the Moon Wolf army, the White Wolf race''s strength isn''t enough to go against the Moon Wolves. "If the entire Moon Wolf were to attack, even if you used your trump card, you would not be able to reverse it, "Dan Yangzi said seriously. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. He had long guessed that he would say this. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already arranged everything." Qin Chuan replied. Dan Yangzi couldn''t help but be stunned. He stared at Qin Chuan strangely and felt very surprised. "Old Qin, don''t lie to me. Aren''t you the one who hates trouble the most? Why are you so proactive? Why don''t I believe you?" Qin Chuan couldn''t be bothered to speak, but when he saw Dan Yangzi''s questioning gaze, he knew that if he didn''t, Dan Yangzi would definitely stick to him. "I have given a suggestion to the kings. After dealing with the Moon Wolf army, we can send their clansmen to Blue Planet. "Our main bodies are holding down the fort at Blue Planet. Even if the entire Moon Wolf race attacks, they wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage. They might even be completely wiped out." After Qin Chuan finished speaking, Dan Yangzi excitedly snapped his fingers. "This suggestion is good! What did they say? They didn''t reject it, right?" Qin Chuan couldn''t help but grin. "What do you think!" Hearing this, Dan Yangzi knew that there was hope. "Old Qin, it seems like this I didn''t misjudge you. You are definitely reliable!" Dan Yangzi laughed as he hooked his arm around Qin Chuan''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I promise that I won''t give you as much trouble in the future." "Get lost!" Qin Chuan flung Dan Yangzi''s arm away. Dan Yangzi wasn''t angry. He walked to the side and looked at the scenery outside. After a while, Qin Chuan received a message from the Mechanical engineers. "Father, the communication system has been restored. At the same time, we hacked into the Moon Wolf race''s system. What should we do next?" Qin Chuan replied, "How long would it take to paralyze their system?" "We can do that immeidately!" "Then wait for three minutes before taking action. "After that is done, you will seal the space-time dimension of this galaxy so that they cannot escape through wormholes. At the same time, you will prevent the outside world from entering through the wormholes." "Roger that, Father." After ending the call, Qin Chuan immediately contacted the leaders of the White Wolf race. "Dear kings, the communication system has been restored. "In three minutes, the system of the Moon Wolf army will be completely disabled. At that time, we will launch an all-out attack." The kings had no objections and immediately passed on the plan of attack to all the soldiers. At the same time, they contacted the various troops. Currently, there weren''t many White Wolf troops that were still fighting. Of billions of soldiers, only about 100 million remained. On the other hand, the Moon Wolves had less than a million soldiers. However, because the Moon Wolf civilization was of a higher level, their technology was more advanced, and their bloodline and genes were more powerful, without the intervention of Qin Chuan, a mere million troops could easily defeat the White Wolf Clan. Now, those White Wolf troops that were fighting tenaciously once again felt especially excited when they heard the voices of their clansmen. The kings were proud of their tenacious fighting spirit, and tears involuntarily fell from their eyes. Initially, they thought that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer, but in reality, they had pushed far beyond expectations. It was a miracle that the White Wolf warriors were able to hold on. "You are all heroes!" "In three minutes, the entire White Wolf race will sound the call for return. Is everyone ready?" "Ready!" "Ready!" "Ready!" ¡­ Loud voices were filled with fighting spirit as they echoed in the White Wolf battleships. For a time, the White Wolf race''s morale soared, and their fighting spirit was reignited. On the other hand, the Moon Wolf army was basically discussing what they were going to do after exterminating the White Wolf race, such as taking a vacation or returning to their home planet to enjoy themselves. This was also very normal. From the looks of the battle situation, the remaining 100 million White Wolf soldiers would not be able to last for half a day. Soon, three minutes had passed. Chapter 393 - To Capture The Bandits, First Catch The Leader Inside the main battleship! Gabriel said into the communicator, "General Humphrey, please answer if you copy." "¡­" "General Vito, please answer if you copy!" "¡­" "General Aston, please answer if you copy!" "¡­" "General Duke, please answer if you copy!" "¡­" "They''re clearly online. What the hell are the four of them doing?" Gabriel was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. "Have you found the coordinates of General Humphrey?" Gabriel asked his subordinates. "Not yet, but it should be soon." "How soon is soon? You answered yesterday that it would be soon, but there hasn''t been any news until today. What''s the use of having you guys?" "General, Humphrey and the others have voluntarily turned off their GPS. It will take us some time to crack it, but I''m sure we can get that done by today." "Alright! Hurry up. I wonder what the four of them are up to. When we find them, I''ll skin them alive." Gabriel was seething. Although he was about to win this battle, he was not happy at all. They had already been here for so long, but they could not even find a single trace of the Mechanical Hearts. If the higher-ups were to ask, there would definitely be a lot of criticism to come. Of course, Gabriel was enraged. "That Vito, I told him to find the whereabouts of the Mechanical Hearts, and he just disappeared. "And Humphrey. I told him to keep watch on that human. Look at him now, he failed to do that and instead, let him rob us of all the Keriau Gold. What a bunch of trash." Gabriel rattled on, getting angrier by the minute. Due to the theft of Keriau Gold processing plants two days ago, the higher-ups reprimanded him and asked him to capture the culprit in the shortest time possible. After repeated testing using various instruments, he finally made a discovery yesterday. There was a small amount of remnant dharmic powers found at the scene. Dharmic powers were exclusive to immortal cultivators. Gabriel instantly thought of the two humans and immediately contacted Humphrey. However, at that time, Humphrey had been imprisoned by Qin Chuan. Naturally, he couldn''t reply. Now that his corpse had turned cold, there was no way he would ever respond. Just as Gabriel was fuming, the warning lights in the command room suddenly started flashing. "What happened?" Gabriel asked, alarmed. The subordinates stared at the virtual screen in confusion. "General¡­ General, the system seems to have broken down!" a subordinate said shakily. "The system broke down?" Gabriel wore an incredulous expression. "Which system broke down?" He immediately went to the virtual screen. The screen showed a bunch of random codes. "General, it seems like all the systems have collapsed." His subordinates didn''t dare to speak too loudly. "What, all?!" Gabriel was particularly alarmed. He raised his arm and projected a control interface on his wrist. Gabriel tried the functions on it. As his men had said, all systems had collapsed. "Why did it suddenly collapse?" Gabriel was surprised. All systems broke down. This was a very serious problem. For advanced civilizations, they relied heavily on technology. Once a system breakdown happens, it would be equivalent to losing their eyes, ears, arms, and legs. It would be difficult for them to proceed. "Is it a system malfunction or what?" Gabriel asked after a moment''s thought. "I don''t think so. Our AI chip is considered quite advanced among the myriad races in the universe. "We are using the latest chip. It is outstanding. Don''t mention big problems, we haven''t even had any minor problems," said his subordinates. Gabriel did not know about technology, so he naturally did not know how to handle it. "Then find the cause and fix it quickly," Gabriel said. "Yes!" The subordinates immediately brought out various interfaces and began to examine them seriously. Gabriel stepped to the side and looked out. An ill-feeling rose in him. At the same time. After waiting for three minutes, the Mechanical engineers immediately destroyed the systems of the Moon Wolf army. The kings gave the order, and they launched a counterattack. The Mechanical battleships activated stealth mode and rushed to the various battlefields. Due to the collapse of the systems, all the troops of the Moon Wolf had their communications cut off and were unable to give orders. The soldiers did not know how to act and were instantly in a mess. On the other hand, the White Wolf race''s morale had soared. They took this opportunity to counterattack. For a moment, all the Moon Wolf troops were stunned. However, because their battleships and weapons were more advanced, they did not suffer much loss. Only their attacks stopped. However, when the Mechanical battleships arrived, the situation changed. The White Wolf soldiers inside were all equipped with Blaze. The powerful destructive power could instantly destroy the Moon Wolves'' battleships. In just a few minutes, the Moon Wolf army suffered heavy losses. The weapons and equipment that they were so proud of were like paper in front of the powerful firepower of Blaze. On the other side. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived near the Moon Wolf''s main battleship. To catch bandits, one should first catch the leader. This was written in the art of war. To end the battle quickly, the fastest way was to wipe out the strongest combat power of either side. At that moment, Gabriel had no idea what was happening outside. "How''s the system repairing?" Gabriel asked his subordinate again. His subordinates were busy, but the system did not improve. One of the subordinates said fearfully, "G-General, the system crash is quite severe this time. It will be very difficult to repair in a short period of time." Gabriel frowned. "Have you found the reason?" The subordinate wiped the sweat off his face. No one knew if it was cold sweat or hot sweat, but he said, "He might have been infected by a virus. It''s probably caused by the White Wolves." Actually, he still hadn''t found the specific reason for the crash. He had no choice but to come up with a reason. After all, the general didn''t know much about technology. He should be able to bluff his way through. Gabriel''s expression darkened as he asked, "The White Wolf race''s civilization level is so much lower than ours. That shouldn''t be the case!" The subordinate immediately explained, "General, I''m guessing that the White Wolves bought the virus from a higher race. "given their intelligence, even if they were given thousands of years to develop, they would not be able to create a virus that could paralyze our system." "That seems to be a possibility." Gabriel rubbed his chin and nodded. "No matter what, we have to repair the system as soon as possible." "Understood! We will do our best." The subordinate heaved a sigh of relief when Gabriel stopped asking questions. Gabriel walked over to the observation platform. In front of him was a high-performance panoramic glass. He could clearly see what was outside. For some reason, the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger as he looked outside. All of a sudden. A battleship appeared in his field of vision. Gabriel''s eyes widened in shock as a blinding beam of light shot toward him. Boom! The beam of light easily passed through the battleship''s defensive barrier. At the same time, it also pierced through the panoramic glass before Gabriel. The main battleship was instantly penetrated. Gabriel was a powerhouse in the Saint realm, after all. His reaction was very timely, and he dodged the attack. After witnessing the power of the beam, Gabriel felt a lingering fear. If he was hit, his body would definitely be severely injured. "Be on guard! Enemy ambush! Everyone, prepare for battle!" Gabriel shouted. His voice, with the power of his realm, reached every corner of the battleship. The soldiers in the battleship immediately gathered. Gabriel activated the battle mode on his armor and made his way out through the hole in the panoramic glass. Chapter 394 - Burning The Bloodline Qin Chuan saw Gabriel leave the battleship. He asked the Mechanical dog, Corgi, to open the cabin door. "Old Dan, I''ll leave those Moon Wolf soldiers to you." Qin Chuan casually mentioned. Dan Yangzi held the Blaze with both hands and said confidently, "A bunch of small fries. You can count on me." "Don''t screw up." After teasing him, Qin Chuan flew outside. When Gabriel saw Qin Chuan, he was stunned for a moment before the rage in his heart surged. "Human, hand over the Keriau Gold," Gabriel shouted. Because they were in space, the sound couldn''t be transmitted, so Qin Chuan naturally couldn''t hear them. But from the shape of his mouth, he could roughly guess what he had said. "You''re dreaming¡ªasking me to hand over the Keriau Gold." Qin Chuan didn''t think much of it. He took out a Blaze from his storage ring and fired a shot towards Gabriel. Gabriel''s eyes narrowed. He''d just witnessed the power of this beam. If he didn''t actively defend himself, it could hurt him. Given his abilities, he could take this shot, but it was not worth it. Just as the beam was about to hit Gabriel, his figure flashed, and he easily dodged it. Although it did not hit him, the main battleship behind Gabriel was not so lucky. Two more holes appeared on the main battleship. Gabriel was surprised and angry. What surprised him was the weapon in Qin Chuan''s hands. Such a powerful firearm could not be manufactured by an ordinary higher race. He still had some understanding of humans. The reason why humans were so powerful was because of cultivation. Thus, they did not value the development of technology. Hence, he concluded that the weapon in Qin Chuan''s hands must have come from another advanced civilization. "A firearm that can threaten an expert in the Saint realm is rare. It was probably obtained from the Disarray Galaxy." Gabriel took a few more glances at Blaze. In his heart, he more or less had a plan to seize it. At this moment, all the elites in the main battleship came out. These elites were all piloting platinum mechas. Their overall combat power was very strong. "Old Qin, I''m here." Dan Yangzi sent a voice transmission to Qin Chuan. "I''ll take these small fries with me." "Be careful!" Qin Chuan replied. They were companions after. It was fine for them to bicker normally, but in such a situation, they still had to show some concern. Thus, Dan Yangzi raised Blaze with both hands and fired several shots at the group of elites. In an instant, flames rose everywhere, a great battle about to erupt. Qin Chuan fired a few more shots at Gabriel. Gabriel could only dodge passively. Blazing could only fire ten shots at once. When the energy was used up, it needed to be recharged. As a strong Middle level Saint realm combatant, Gabriel rarely had any opponents of the same level. With his rich combat experience, he easily dodged Qin Chuan''s attack. Seeing that Qin Chuan had stopped firing, he knew that Blaze had run out of energy. Thus, he stopped defending and began to attack. Qin Chuan had the Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision. He could foresee every step that Gabriel took. Originally, he wanted to end the battle quickly, but he thought that since he had a ready-made sparring partner, he might as well sharpen his combat skills. Gabriel was a powerhouse Middle level expert, and his battle prowess was on par with a Perfected Immortal''s. It would be a pity if such a powerful opponent was killed instantly. However, before the battle, Qin Chuan made some preparations. After all, his opponent''s level was higher than his, so he had to have some respect. It would be very awkward if he ended up exhausting himself. During this period of time, Qin Chuan had gained some understanding of the Moon Wolf race from the kings of the White Wolves. The bloodline of the Moon Wolves was very powerful. The most powerful Moon Wolves had surpassed the Saint realm and reached a whole new level. If humans had the bloodline of the Moon Wolf race, they would be like superhumans. They could fly in the sky and burrow into the ground, and their bodies could resist nuclear bombs. The Moon Wolves could absorb vitality to strengthen their bodies, allowing their physical bodies to reach a terrifying state. At the same time, they could activate the energy in their bodies and release energy waves. The power of the energy wave would change according to one''s own strength. Under normal circumstances, they would not release energy waves because doing so xconsumed a lot of their energy. For Gabriel, who had no match in his peers, his physical body was exceptionally powerful. Every punch and kick caused space to vibrate and even rupture. In close combat, an ordinary Heaven Immortal cultivator would die in a single exchange. Qin Chuan also understood that his opponent was extremely strong. Even if he didn''t take it head-on, his body wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Therefore, before the fight began, he used the Law of Gravity to increase his cell density and enhance his strength. Then, he used his movement technique and skill of deflecting force to defend. At the same time, Qin Chuan was covered with a layer of invisible gravity armor. This armor could weaken the strength of the outside world. This way, Qin Chuan''s body wouldn''t suffer too much damage. In just two minutes, the two sides had exchanged hundreds of blows. Gabriel''s killing intent was very strong, and his attacks were ruthless. If Qin Chuan made the slightest mistake, the consequences would be dire, and he might even die. Qin Chuan wouldn''t joke around with his own life. At the same time, he didn''t underestimate his opponent. He was extremely focused on the battle. Soon, the two sides exchanged over a hundred blows. Gabriel stopped attacking. He realized that Qin Chuan was a tough bone to chew. If they continued to fight like this, it would be endless. He didn''t want to waste any more time. Qin Chuan squinted his eyes as he stared at Gabriel. Without using his Future Vision, he knew what Gabriel was going to do next. Ha! Gabriel groaned as his entire body grew taller. His muscles were like fermented bread that was expanding at a visible rate. Soon after, his fur turned from white to golden, and his fangs and claws changed. Blood-red steam rose from Gabriel''s body as his aura grew stronger. Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique to check on Gabriel''s current condition. Just his aura alone had expanded by three or four times. It was about the same as a Silver Immortal, and his combat ability was probably even above that. "This is 100% burning. He really doesn''t want his life anymore." This had exceeded Qin Chuan''s expectations. The Moon Wolves had an innate skill that could burn their bloodline in exchange for power. The White Wolf race also had this talent, but because their bloodline potential was very weak, even if they did burn, the power they gained was not much. But the Moon Wolves were different. Their genes were much better than those of the White Wolf race. The more they burned, the more power they gained. Generally speaking, burning less than half of one''s bloodline wouldn''t affect one''s future development. But if that mark was exceeded, the impact would be huge. If one were to burn 100% of it, it would completely cut off his path of retreat and destroy all his potential. No matter how talented you were or how hard you worked, it was impossible for you to improve in the future. Gabriel might have realized that the Middle level was his limit. No matter how hard he tried, this was the maximum for him. Since that was the case, burning his bloodline 100% would not affect his future development. In addition, he had also realized that Qin Chuan wasn''t easy to deal with. If he wanted to completely suppress Qin Chuan, it would be best to ignite his bloodline. At this moment, after obtaining powerful strength, Gabriel''s confidence soared. "Human, your time has come!" Gabriel roared. Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Please! What era are we in now?! You should that Chuunibyou line1 to yourself!" Chapter 395 - You Are Too Arrogant At this moment, Gabriel was at the peak of his strength. This was the first time he had ignited his bloodline 100%. After getting a taste of such great power, he instantly became arrogant. Gabriel stared at Qin Chuan with an ominous glint in his eyes. He thought that killing Qin Chuan would be as easy as crushing an ant. Originally, he had wanted to end the battle instantly. However, he had sacrificed too much just to ignite his bloodline. It would be a pity if the battle ended just like that. "Human, I''m going to let you experience what true fear is in a while." Gabriel grinned hideously, feeling that victory was within his grasp. On the other hand, Qin Chuan looked calm and composed. He had just used Future Vision. If he didn''t take some precautions in advance, he would be in a sorry state. "Alright then! We can''t waste any more time." Qin Chuan already had a plan. At this moment, Gabriel attacked. His figure flashed, and the space around him shattered, leaving behind a long spatial rift wherever he passed. Such terrifying power was enough to destroy a large planet. Gabriel was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before Qin Chuan. He wasn''t in a hurry to strike. He planned to slowly torture Qin Chuan. "How arrogant!" Qin Chuan laughed at once. Gabriel frowned, unable to understand why Qin Chuan could still smile. Hence, he grabbed Qin Chuan and brought him to his front like a little chick. Gabriel was about to say something when his open mouth froze. Qin Chuan had a cold smile on his lips as he lightly tapped Gabriel''s chest. "Divine Art ¡¤ Three True Flames!" A small flame appeared on the tip of Qin Chuan''s finger. Like a mischievous bug, it instantly burrowed into Gabriel''s body. In the next second, Gabriel''s skin turned redder and redder, as if it was burning iron. Then, flames erupted from his entire body. This series of changes happened in the blink of an eye. By the time Gabriel realized what was happening, the flames on his body had already reached the height of three to four stories. The burning pain made him scream like a pig being slaughtered. He tried to extinguish the fire with his own strength. However, this was the Three True Flames, and it was very difficult to extinguish once it caught. Soon, Gabriel was burnt to a crisp. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, was chewing on a spirit pill to recover his dharmic powers. "It''s best to use the Law of Time as little as possible in the future! Even if I bring millions of spirit pills, they can''t withstand the speed of my consumption!" As he spoke, he took out a few more spirit pills and placed them in his mouth to speed up the recovery. After dealing with Gabriel, Qin Chuan used his divine consciousness to check on Dan Yangzi''s progress. Good lord, not even halfway through. Qin Chuan couldn''t help but mock, "Old Dan, what''s wrong with you? You still haven''t dealt with these small fries." At this time, Dan Yangzi was dodging the attacks of those elites while using flames to retaliate, as if he was fighting a guerrilla battle. There was no other way. He didn''t have as many trump cards as Qin Chuan. After all, he was just a clone and only had the cultivation level of Tribulation Transcendence. On the other hand, these elites had mechas, and their combat power was comparable to a cultivator in the Mahayana realm. Even if it was a one-on-one battle, Dan Yangzi would find it strenuous, let alone a group battle. It was a good thing that he had Blaze. One shot to each head. This was also why Dan Yangzi had the confidence to finish off these elites. When he saw Qin Chuan mocking him, he couldn''t help but feel a little upset. "Shut up, talk is cheap. Come and try with the same cultivation level as me!" Dan Yangzi also had a temper and immediately retaliated. Qin Chuan smiled. "Then do you need my help?" "Go find a cool spot and sit down." Dan Yangzi was also very concerned about his reputation. He had boasted earlier. If he asked Qin Chuan to help him, he would have to eat his own words? "In that case, I really won''t be coming." Qin Chuan understood Dan Yangzi very well. Since he had already said so, he wouldn''t go. Retracting his divine consciousness, Qin Chuan entered the main battleship. Currently, the Moon Wolves left in the main ship were those in charge of logistics and did not have much combat abilities. When they saw Qin Chuan, they knew that Gabriel was gone. Qin Chuan didn''t kill them. He asked the Mechanical engineers to restore the battleship''s system. The main battleship was like a control console. Through controls here, Qin Chuan managed to view the real-time images of the various battlefields. Judging from the current situation, the Moon Wolf race still had some advantages. Even though their system had collapsed, their technology was much better than the White Wolves, and their weapons and equipment were more advanced. But, the White Wolf Tribe''s fighting spirit was even higher. They relied on Blaze to slowly draw the scales of victory towards themselves. After half an hour, Dan Yangzi arrived at the main battleship as well. He looked a bit sorry; his clothes were ragged, and his hair was disheveled. One would mistake him for a beggar. Qin Chuan was currently enjoying the services fit for an emperor. The Moon Wolves who were in charge of logistics were massaging Qin Chuan''s back and legs. They were even serving various fruits as they carefully fed him. Seeing this, Dan Yangzi was indescribably furious. He ran towards Qin Chuan and shouted, "Old Qin, you are too much!" Qin Chuan opened his eyes and glanced at him, "How am I too much? You were the one who didn''t want me to help, but I''m the one in the wrong again?" "You¡­" Dan Yangzi wanted to curse out loud but stopped himself. "You¡­ get up!" Dan Yangzi kicked lightly. Qin Chuan knew what he wanted to do. After lying down for so long, he was already satisfied. He very consciously stood up and made way for Dan Yangzi. After Dan Yangzi laid down, the anger on his face immediately disappeared. He ordered these Moon Wolves and similarly began to enjoy himself like an emperor. "Don''t lie down for too long, we still have work to do later!" Qin Chuan reminded him. "I heard you." Dan Yangzi raised his finger and spoke like an emperor emeritus. "Now, please be quiet and don''t disturb me." Qin Chuan didn''t say anything more. He returned to the command platform and checked on the situation of the battlefields. At the same time, on the Moon Wolves'' home planet, the higher-ups of the military were having a meeting. Due to Qin Chuan''s interference, the Moon Wolf army''s system was disabled, causing Gabriel''s army to lose contact with their home planet. Without a signal, their attempts to build a connection failed. In addition, they discovered that they were unable to open the wormhole leading to the White Wolf galaxy and its vicinity. They realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately called for a meeting. At this point, the higher-ups had a unified guess. Earlier, Gabriel had reported the matter regarding Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. The higher-ups speculated that what had happened in the White Wolf galaxy was definitely related to these two. According to the previous information, they speculated that these two humans wouldn''t be able to affect the outcome of the battle. However, things would be different if they had reinforcements. Now that such a situation had happened, they must have called for backup. The Human race carried a big weight among the myriad races in the universe. Although their technological civilization wasn''t very advanced, they had become exceptionally powerful because of cultivation. The Human race''s influence spread throughout the entire universe. Among them, the Immortal realm was the most powerful. This was also where the Human race originated from. From the intelligence provided by Gabriel and the intelligence gathered from the Disarray Galaxy, the higher-ups of the military speculated that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were most likely from the Immortal Realm. It was true that the Moon Wolf race was a higher race, but compared to a colossus like the Immortal Realm, they were like fireflies against a bright moon. After more than an hour of meeting, the higher-ups decided not to provide any support to Gabriel for the time being. However, they also secretly sent a small team to investigate the situation. As the wormholes near the White Wolf galaxy could not be opened, it would take three to four days for the nearest team to arrive. Chapter 396 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ???¡±?? ¡°???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??????????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ???????? ¡°???¡¯?? ?? ?????????¡± ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ??????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ????????????? ?????? ???????????? ???¡± ???? ???¡¯? ????¡°????? ??????????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????????? ??? ????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????¡±¡°??? ??? ????? ??? ? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??????¡¯? ??????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ?????????????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ?????????????? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ?????????????????????????????????????? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ??? ?????????????????? ???????????¡¯? ?? ????????????? ????????????????????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ????? ?? ?? ????? ¡°??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?????? ???? ?????¡± ??? ?????? ????????? ?????????? ??? ?????¡¯? ??????????? ?????? ?????¡°????¡¯? ??? ?????? ????????? ??????? ???????? ???????????????????? ?????????? ¡°?????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ¡°?? ??¡¯? ???? ?? ?????? ???????? ??? ??????? ????????? ?? ????????? ?????? ???? ?????????? ?? ???????? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ????? ??????????¡± ????????????????????????????????? ??? ???? ????? ?????¡± ???????????????????????? ¡°????? ???¡¯???????? ¡°?? ? ???? ???? ?? ??????? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ? ???? ?????? ????? ? ??? ????????? ???? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ?????????? ????? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ¡°???????????? ?¡¯?? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???¡± ¡°??????????????¡± ¡°???? ???????? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??????¡± ??? ?????? ???? ?????????? ¡°???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?????¡± ??? ???? ??? ???? ???????????? ???????????? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ???????? ??????????? ??????? ????????????? ???? ???????? ??????????????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ????????? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ?¡¯? ??????????????? ??? ?????¡± ¡°????????? ????????? ¡°???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ????????? ??? ???????? ?????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ¡°?? ??? ????¡± ??? ?????????????????????????? ¡°???? ?? ??????? ? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ? ?????? ??????¡± ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?????????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ????? ???? ¡°????¡¯? ?????¡± ??? ????? ???? ??? ? ???? ¡°???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???? ????????? ??????¡¯?? ???? ?????? ??????? ???????????????????????¡±????? ??? ¡°???¡¯? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ? ???????? ??????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ????????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ???????????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ???? ? ???? ?? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??? ??????????????????????? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ????????????? ???? ???????????? ?????? ????? ????????????? ?????????? ???? ????????? ? ?????? ?? ???????? ??????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ?????????? ?? ? ???? ????? ??????? ???? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????? ????????????????¡¯???????????????? ??? ???¡­ ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ????????????? ????? ? ?????? ??????????? ¡°??? ??? ????¡± ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ¡°? ?????¡¯? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ?????? ?¡¯? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ¡°?????? ???? ?? ?? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ? ????? ?? ? ?????? ???¡± ¡°???? ???¡¯?????????????¡¯? ??? ??????? ???????????????????? ?? ????????¡± ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ????¡¯? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????¡¯? ????????? ??????? ? ?????? ?? ?????????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????????? ¡°? ???? ?????????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ????? ¡°??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ?????????? ?? ? ?????? ?????? ¡°? ???? ??????? ??????????? ????????? ????????? ???? ????????? ??????¡± ?? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ??????¡¯? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ¡°??????????? ???????? ????????? ???¡¯? ??? ¡°?¡¯?? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ???¡¯? ?? ????? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ?? ???¡± ??? ????? ?????? ??? ? ??????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ? ??????? ????? ¡°????? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ?????? ???????? ¡°????????? ?? ???????¡¯? ¡°? ????????? ???? ????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ??????? ¡°??? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ??????¡± ???????? ?????? ?? ??????????????? ????????????? ????? ¡°???? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ? ????? ¡°???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ????????? ¡° ??? ?????????? ???????????????? ??????????????? ??? ?????? ????????????? ?? ?? ??? ??????????? ??? ????? ??? ? ???? ??????? ??????? ?? ????? ??????? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ??????¡¯? ?????????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??????? ¡°???¡¯? ????? ??? ????? ? ?? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?????¡± ??? ????? ?????? ¡°??????¡±????????????? ???? ???? ???????????? ????????? ??? ¡°?????????? ???? ??????¡¯? ??????? ???????? ?? ????? ?????????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????????¡± ?? ??? ?????? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ??????? ??????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ???????????????????????????? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ????????? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ?????? ??????? ?????????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ????????????? ????????????????????? ?????? ??????? ? ??? ????? ????? ??????????????????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?????? ??????????? ??? ????? ???? ????????? ??????? ??? ???? ??????????? ¡°?? ???? ? ?????????? ?? ?????? ??????????¡± ¡°?????? ????? ? ????? ??? ???????????¡± ?????????????????¡± ????? ¡°?????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ????? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????????? ???? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????????? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ????????????? ??? ??? ???????????????????????? ??????????????????? ????????? ????????????? ??????????????????????? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ???????????? ?????????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ???????????? ???????? ??? ??????????? ?? ???????? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????? Chapter 397 - Of Course I Care About Reputation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ??????????? ?? ????????????????????? ?????????? ???????????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????? ?????????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ¡°??? ??? ??????¡± ??? ????? ???? ????????? ?????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??????????????????? ???????? ????? ??????????????????¡°?????????????????????????? ???????? ??????? ??????? ??????? ???????????? ¡°???¡¯? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ?????????? ? ???¡¯? ????? ?????? ???? ??????? ¡° ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????¡¯? ??????? ???? ???? ??????¡¯? ?????? ???????????? ??? ????? ????????????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ??????????? ?? ????????? ???? ? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ? ??? ?? ????? ?? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????????????????????????? ???????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???? ?????????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????????????? ?????? ??????????????????????? ?????? ?????????? ??????????????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???? ??????????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?? ????????????? ?? ???????? ???????????? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ????????????? ????????? ??????? ??? ?????¡¯? ?????????? ??? ?? ??????????? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ????????? ??? ??? ?????????????????????? ?????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ???????????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ???????? ?? ????? ????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ????????? ????????????? ??? ????? ????????????? ???? ?? ???? ???????????????????????????????????? ????? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???? ? ???????? ?????? ??? ???? ? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ??? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????????? ????????? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ???? ????? ?????? ?????? ??????????? ???? ?????????????????????????????????? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??????????? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ?? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ????????? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ??????? ????????? ????????? ?????????? ????? ??????? ????????????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????????????????? ????????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????????????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????????? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ?? ??????? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????¡¯? ??????? ????? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????? ????????????????? ??????????????? ?? ????????????¡¯???????????? ? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ????????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ¡°?????¡¯? ??????¡±????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ???????????? ¡°??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ?? ???????? ??????????? ??¡¯? ??? ????????¡± ??????????? ?????????? ¡°?? ?????¡± ??? ?????¡¯? ??????? ??? ??????????? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ??????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ????? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?????????? ????????? ????? ?????????? ?????????? ?? ? ?????? ??????????????? ?????? ??????????? ???????????? ?? ??? ?????? ????????? ?????????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ??????????????????????????????? ?? ???? ?????????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ????? ?????????? ?????? ? ???????? ?????? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???? ???????? ???????? ??? ?????¡¯????????????? ????????? ???? ????????????? ????????????? ???? ????? ???? ??????????????????????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ?????????? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ???????? ???? ? ???????????????????????????? ????????????¡¯???? ?????????? ????????????? ??????????? ???? ?????? ????????? ????????????? ????????????? ??? ???????????? ???????????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ????????? ???????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?????????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ????????? ???????????? ?????????? ??? ????? ?????? ????????? ???¡¯? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ???????? ??? ??????????? ????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ?????????? ??? ???? ?????? ????????? ??????????????????????? ?? ???????????????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????????? ???? ?????? ??? ??????????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ?????? ?????? ???????????? ????????? ??? ? ???? ??????????? ???????????? ??? ????????? ??????? ???????????? ???? ????? ???? ??????????????????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ??????????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ????? ? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ???????????? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ????????? ???? ??????????????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ????? ???? ???????????????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????? ????? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ?????????? ??? ?? ???????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????????? ????????? ???? ?????¡¯? ???? ??????? ???? ?????? ???? ??????????????????? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ?????¡¯? ????????????? ?? ? ??????? ?????????? ????? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ??????? ???????? ????? ?????? ????????????????????? ???????????¡±¡°??????????? ?? ???????¡¯? ???????? ???? ? ????? ¡°???????????? ????????? ?? ??? ? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ???????¡± ???? ? ????? ¡°???? ?? ????¡¯? ??? ????? ?? ??????¡¯? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???????? ????????? ??? ??? ??????¡± ???? ?????????????? ???? ???????¡±?????????? ???? ?? ???????????????? ???¡¯????????????? ????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????? ¡°?????? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ? ????????? ???????? ?? ?????? ¡°???¡¯? ?? ?????? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ¡°???? ???¡¯? ???? ??????? ????? ??????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????¡¯? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????????? ?? ???????????? ?????????? ???? ??? ??????????? ???????????¡± ???? ??????????????????? ??? ????? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ????? ????? ???????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ????????? ????? ????????????? ???????????????? ????¡±¡°??? ?????? ??????? ?????????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ? ????? ?? ??????? ?????????? ?? ?? ??????????????¡¯????? ?????? ?????????????????????? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ¡°??? ??¡¯? ?????? ??? ???? ?¡¯? ?????????? ???? ?? ??? ???¡¯?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???????¡°???????????? ? ????? ???? ??? ?????¡°?????? ??????? ????????????? ¡°?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????? ????¡± ¡°?? ?????? ? ????? ???? ???????? ?? ???????????¡± ??? ????? ??? ????????? ???????? ?????? ?????????????????¡°???? ??????? ????¡± ???? ???????????¡±?????????? ???????? ??????????? ????? ¡°????? ?? ??????????? ?????????? ?????? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?????????? ????? ???????? ¡°? ???? ??????? ??????? ????? ????? ????¡¯?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??????????? ??????????? ??? ???? ????? ? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????????????¡± ??? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ????????????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???????????????? ??????¡± ¡°?????? ?????? ????????????? ??? ?????????? ??? ????????? ?????????? ??? ?????¡¯? ?????????? ??? ??????????? ??????????? ???? ? ??????????? ¡°??? ???? ???? ???? ???¡± ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ????¡°????? ??????????? ?? ?????????? ???? ?? ??? ??????¡± Chapter 398 - Immortal Qin, What Is Plain Water? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After two hours, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived near the border of the White Wolf galaxy. ¡°Old Qin, did you trick me into coming up here to leave just like that? ¡°I knew that someone as cold-blooded as you definitely wouldn¡¯t be so kind.¡± Dan Yangzi chattered on. Qin Chuan ignored him and got the Mechanical dog, Corgi, to proceed according to the set route. Half an hour later, they arrived near their destination. Dan Yangzi saw the Corgi come to a stop and asked Qin Chuan, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± After saying this, Qin Chuan walked out. Dan Yangzi, who had been dissed for no reason, seemed very depressed. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately chased after him. Qin Chuan came to a certain area and knocked on the void before him. The next second, a pattern appeared in front of him. A battleship appeared. ¡°This belongs to the Moon Wolf race?¡± Dan Yangzi pointed at the battleship and asked. Qin Chuan nodded his head. After which, he used the technique of passing through walls and easily entered. There were eight soldiers of the Moon Wolf race in the battleship. Judging from their aura, they were equivalent to cultivators in the Mahayana Realm. They were the elites of the Moon Wolf army. ¡®When they saw Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, they appeared very calm. As elites, they were mentally strong. ¡®They were a scouting team sent by the Moon Wolf race¡¯s higher-ups. Previously, Qin Chuan had considered that the Moon Wolf would take action, so he asked the Mechanical engineers to extend the guard line further out. The scouting team thought that they had hidden themselves well. However, the moment they arrived, they were already discovered by the warning system set up by the Mechanical engineers. After all, the technology of the Mechanical race was the best in the universe. Inside the battleship, Qin Chuan scanned the Moon Wolf soldiers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have no ill intentions.¡± Qin Chuan spoke in a common language. ¡°I¡¯m the team leader, Wood!¡± One of the Moon Wolf soldiers stepped forward. ¡°Hello, Wood! My name is Qin Chuan. My purpose for coming here is very simple. Please bring us to meet your higher-ups.¡± Qin Chuan went straight to the point, directly telling them his purpose. Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan in astonishment. ¡°Old Qin, you are entering the tiger¡¯s den. What exactly do you want?¡± Dan Yangzi transmitted his voice to Qin Chuan. ¡°To help the White Wolves!¡± Dan Yangzi was instantly stunned. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, just trust me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dan Yangzi was still a little worried. ¡°But isn¡¯t it too risky for us to go to the Moon Wolf race¡¯s base camp?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go!¡± Qin Chuan casually replied. Hearing this tone, Dan Yangzi felt that Qin Chuan was calling him a coward and looking down on him. Thave lived for tens of thousands of years and have seen all sorts of storms. I cannot be looked down upon by this brat. Il go if I have to. I¡¯m not afraid. That Moon Wolf soldier, Wood, contacted his superior and told him the details. ¡°Sir Qin Chuan, are you going now?¡± Wood bowed slightly, his tone filled with respect. Qin Chuan nodded his head. ¡°If there are no problems, we can go now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wood relayed this to his superior. ¡°Corgi, you go back first. We will be back in a few days.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t intend to bring the Mechanical dog along. This was because it was a Mechanical race being. If it were to go together, the upper echelons of the Moon Wolf Clan would definitely have ideas and that would bring him unnecessary trouble. ¡®The Mechanical dog, Corgi, was very obedient and loyal. After Qin Chuan and the rest left, it returned. ¡®Two days later, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived at the home planet of the Moon Wolf race. Looking through the window, the view outside was filled with futuristic technology. Qin Chuan felt like he had arrived in a sci-fi world. ¡®The skyscrapers that connected the sky and ground, the floating trains, the maze-like airways, the fantasy-like technology city, and so on. Compared to the natural scenery, Qin Chuan felt that the impact of such futuristic high-tech civilization was hard to describe. On the other hand, Dan Yangzi, who was at the side, had seen it many times and did not think much of it. Soon, the battleship stopped in front of a skyscraper made of light gray crystal. The ones receiving them were all the higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race. Elders and commanders, they all had quite a bit of authority. ¡®They welcomed the arrival of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. After exchanging some pleasantries, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived at the banquet hall in the building under the escort of the higher-ups. The decorations in the banquet hall did not have the same sci-fi elements as the outside. Instead, it was vintage and had a rustic feel to it. It suited the architectural style of human cultivation very well. ¡®The stage was suspended in the air. A few slender and beautiful foreign women were dancing. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi sat down. There were many dishes on the table. They were all delicacies from various races in the universe. ¡°Immortal Qin, Immortal Dan, would you like tea or wine?¡± An elder asked with a smile. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have much interest in either, so he casually said, ¡°Just give me a cup of plain water.¡± That elder was stunned on the spot. ¡°Immortal Qin, may I ask, what is plain water?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Plain water is water boiled using fire.¡± The elder immediately understood. ¡°Oh, so plain water is hot water¡­¡± Then, he asked Dan Yangzi, ¡°Immortal Dan, do you also want plain water?¡± ¡°Tm not like him. Bring me a few jars of wine.¡± Dan Yangzi was a drunkard through-through, the kind who would feel uncomfortable all over if he doesn¡¯t get a few mouthfuls a day. He was very strict with alcohol and wouldn¡¯t drink those that didn¡¯t fit his taste unless there was really no other liquor for him. Not long after, their drinks were served. Dan Yangzi sniffed the wine jar. He didn¡¯t remove the lid, but he could smell the fragrance of the wine. ¡°This wine is not bad!¡± Dan Yangzi praised. That elder said with a smile, ¡°Immortal Dan, this wine was bought from the black market by a friend of mine. It¡¯s said to be from the most famous restaurant in the Immortal realm.¡± Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. As a native of the Immortal realm, he knew which restaurant this elder was referring to. However, he didn¡¯t go there much. The main reason was that the things there were too expensive. Just a dish or a cup of wine would consume dozens of supreme-grade spirit stones. If this jar of wine really came from that restaurant, then this trip was truly worth it. Dan Yangzi impatiently opened the lid. The fragrance of the wine gushed out and instantly filled the entire banquet hall. The fragrance of the wine was indescribable. Qin Chuan put down the cup of water in his hands and looked at the wine jar in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s right, it really is from that restaurant.¡± ¡®The current Dan Yangzi was indescribably excited. He immediately poured himself a bowl. This bowl was only the size of his palm. The color of the wine in the bowl was like white jade. The wine was not the usual liquid, it was more like a honey-like gelatin. The fragrance of the wine was rich and made people salivate. In the Immortal realm, this small bowl alone would cost at least 10 supreme-grade spirit stones. Normally, Dan Yangzi would definitely savor it carefully. After all, it was very expensive. But now, he had lots of it, a jar on the table and two jars beside his feet. He immediately downed the bowl in one go. Drinking! Downing in big mouthfuls was the best. ¡°Good wine!¡± Dan Yangzi roared, becoming even more excited. Qin Chuan, who was at the side, looked at the cup of water in his hand, then looked at the wine jar beside Dan Yangzi¡¯s hand. He seemed quite surprised.. Chapter 399 - A Inexperienced Man Who Is Tens of Thousands of Years Old Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Old Dan, is this wine really that good?¡± He could not help but ask. ¡°You don¡¯t drink, so why are you asking?¡± Dan Yangzi held the wine jar in his arms. He also kept the two jars by his feet hooked under his legs, afraid that Qin Chuan would snatch them away. Upon seeing this, the elder at the side thought for a moment, then immediately said to Qin Chuan, ¡°Immortal Elder Qin, plain water and wine would definitely be better.¡± Qin Chuan glanced at the elder. He has a pretty high EQ, huh! He really knows what to say! In less than a minute, a foreign female came with an unopened jar of wine and placed it in front of Qin Chuan. ¡°Immortal Qin, please enjoy!¡± That elder said with a smile. Qin Chuan smiled with a nod. ¡°Thank you!¡± When he lifted the cover, the fragrance of the wine assailed his nostrils. It wasn¡¯t that strong, and it was indeed quite fragrant. Qin Chuan poured himself a bowl. He did not down it in one go like Dan Yangzi but savored it as carefully as how he would enjoy tea. The moment it entered his mouth, the mellow fragrance instantly filled his entire mouth and nose. It wasn¡¯t as sticky like honey and seemed chewable like jelly. At first, it was a little sweet. Then, it slowly became slightly bitter. It was like drinking red wine that had been stored for a long time. In the end, it started to feel warm, like a small flame was burning. When it reached his throat, the warmth turned into a roasting heat. This feeling would run through his entire esophagus and quickly spread throughout his body. It was like sitting in front of a bonfire in the dead of winter to get warm. In the end, when it reached his stomach, it was like a ball of flame that fell onto the road that was spread with gasoline. In an instant, the flames soared into the sky, and his body was completely ignited. This was the first time Qin Chuan had tasted such a wine, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the sudden reaction. It was as if he had wet his pants, and it was extremely awkward. He hurriedly looked at Dan Yang Zi, who was sitting beside him. If he had seen it, he would definitely mock him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dan Yangzi glared at him and hugged the wine jar in his hand tightly. ¡°You have your own wine, don¡¯t even think about taking it from me.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reply and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, he didn¡¯t see me. Hahaha. However, to be honest, this wine was indeed extraordinary. It was indeed quite delicious. He had to eat his own words! Qin Chuan poured another bowl for himself. This time, he didn¡¯t savor it carefully. He imitated Dan Yangzi¡¯s drinking method and downed it in one gulp. ¡®When the higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race saw that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were drinking so happily, their tense hearts relaxed slightly. Not that they were afraid of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, but of their identities human cultivators. Although the Moon Wolf race was a higher race that had mastered advanced science and technology, the universe was huge. There were many races that were stronger than them. Furthermore, among all the higher races, the Moon Wolf race was considered to be at the bottom. If they were given a few more eras to develop, they might be able to stand firm. Now, the universe was suddenly in turmoil. Every day, civilizations would mysteriously disappear, causing the various races to panic. Under such circumstances, they could not risk offending the human cultivators. On the contrary, if they could hang onto the coattails of this superpower, it could definitely help the Moon Wolf race survive the crisis. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t know what they were planning. They only cared about eating and drinking. Halfway through the banquet, the elders and commanders of the Moon Wolf race came over one after another to give toasts. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t reject them and drank in big gulps. ¡®When the banquet was almost over, their wine jars were empty. Both of their cheeks were flushed red, and their eyes were dreamy. They were clearly drunk. Qin Chuan was still alright. His mind was still clear, only his body was slightly out of his control. He felt light-headed. The higher-ups prepared two luxury suites for them. After the banquet ended, they asked if they needed any services. An elder asked, ¡°Immortal Qin if you don¡¯t mind, I can arrange for a few merfolk to serve you? ¡°I guarantee that these merfolk are extremely beautiful and skilled, some of them have just debuted.¡± Qin Chuan directly rejected the offer. ¡°Tm a married man. I can¡¯t mess around.¡± He glanced at Dan Yangzi beside him. ¡°Right, Old Dan?¡± Old Dan leaned forward and back, swaying from side to side. All he had was a silly grin. He was obviously drunk. The elder said, ¡°Immortal Qin, I feel that as a man, since you have the ability, there¡¯s nothing wrong with playing around. Besides, you don¡¯t need to be responsible.¡± Qin Chuan still shook his head firmly. ¡°Forget about that. You can arrange it for the Immortal Dan. He should be very willing to enjoy the service.¡± That elder looked at Dan Yangzi. ¡°Immortal Dan, do you need it?¡± Dan Yangzi was currently in a drunken state. He would either nod or laugh foolishly in response to any question. The elder did not care if Dan Yangzi had agreed or not. Since he had nodded, that would count. The next day, screams came from the next room. Those who did not know would think that something had happened. The spacious room was filled with scenes that were inappropriate for children. Dan Yang Zi was out of his wits. He stood naked in the middle of a group of female merfolk. Needless to say, the merfolk were extremely beautiful. ¡®They were awakened by Dan Yangzi¡¯s scream and looked at him in confusion, not knowing why he was screaming. Didn¡¯t everyone have lots of fun last night? Why did he change the moment he woke up? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. My Pure Yang Body!¡± Dan Yangzi wanted to cry but had no tears. He even wanted to run into a wall and kill himself. ¡®The Pure Yang Body was a cultivation technique that Dan Yangzi cultivated. ¡®When cultivated to a certain level, their Pure Yang Body would transform into a Pure Yang Soul. Pure Yang Soul was one of the top hundred souls. It was considered a very powerful one. Because Dan Yang Zi was drunk last night and did unspeakable things with the merfolk, he lost his virginity. His cultivation was in vain. ¡°Old Dan, what are you trying to do so early in the morning?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. Dan Yangzi sobbed, ¡°Old Qin, you tricked me! Compensate me my Pure Yang Body!¡± ¡°How did I trick you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you fooled me into coming here.¡± Qin Chuan was confused. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Old Dan, explain yourself clearly.¡± ¡°Did I fool you? You followed me here. ¡°Besides, you were so happy when you drank last night! I didn¡¯t see you reject anything! ¡± Dan Yangzi threw a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, you have to compensate me my Pure Yang Body.¡± ¡°How unreasonable!¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°It¡¯s just a clone, so what if you lost it? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Eh! That¡¯s true. As long as the main body is around, the clone wont affect anything.¡± Dan Yangzi instantly let go of his worries. In the next room, Qin Chuan was secretly laughing. ¡°Tm dying of laughter.¡± ¡°A Pure Yang Body? Do you think you¡¯re a eunuch who practices cultivation techniques for young boys?!¡± ¡°But then again, if Old Dan insists on cultivating his Pure Yang Body, does it mean that his body was still a virgin before it was destroyed? ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ doesn¡¯t that make him an old virgin of tens of thousands of years? ¡± Thinking of this, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Not long after, the few higher-ups from yesterday knocked on their door. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi left the room one after another. ¡°Immortal Dan, did you have fun last night?¡± The elder asked Dan Yangzi with a smile. Dan Yang Zi¡¯s expression turned somber: ¡°You sent those merfolk?¡± Chapter 400 - Are You Interested In Cultivation? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Um, Immortal Dan, were you dissatisfied with the service last night?¡± That elder sensed that something was wrong with Dan Yangzi¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked. Dan Yangzi did not reply and only snorted. His Pure Yang Body was broken just like that. Although this was a clone, he was still very unhappy. ¡®The most important thing was that he had blacked out last night. Who knew what I did last night? And that was my first time. Theard it all was pretty quickly fast. What did those merfolk say to me? But I took on so many of them in one go, I should be considered quite strong! No one knew what Dan Yangzi was thinking inwardly. That the elder was even more flustered. ¡®The atmosphere became strange. ¡°Elders and commanders, let¡¯s talk business today!¡± Qin Chuan spoke, breaking the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Oh¡­ sure!!¡± Initially, they had wanted to bring the duo to visit some of the famous historical sites on their home planet. But since Qin Chuan had spoken, they could only comply. The conference room was bright and spacious. A foreign female gently set down the special tea for everyone. After everyone sat down, Qin Chuan began, ¡°Elders and commanders of the Moon Wolf race. ¡°Lhave no motive in coming here. I just wanted to tell you something. ¡°The White Wolf race is preparing for interstellar migration. I hope you can cooperate.¡± The elders and commanders of the Moon Wolf race were stunned for a moment. ¡®They had guessed that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were here for the White Wolf race, but they didn¡¯t expect the White Wolves to be migrating. Interstellar immigration was a huge project. Given the level of civilization of the White Wolf Clan, without four to five years of preparation, it would not work out. ¡°Elders and commanders, think carefully. After the White Wolf race leaves, everything they have will be yours. ¡°You will obtain a large piece of land. The resources there are extremely abundant, especially Keriau Gold. They cannot bring them away, so they will still belong to you. ¡°I believe that it¡¯s a win for both sides.¡± Qin Chuan continued. Of course, the Keriau Gold was already in his pockets. He was only trying to stabilize the higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race. Given how precious Keriau Gold was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. However, these higher-ups were not moved because everything that the White Wolf race possessed belonged to them, to begin with. They had been in charge of the White Wolf race for millions of years. The only reason they had not exterminated them was that they had taken a fancy to their cheap labor. If they really move away, who will work for us? The cost of using their own race¡¯s labor force was too high. However, property prices were quite high everywhere in the race. Many young ones could not afford to buy a house. With that piece of land, some modifications could indeed relieve the pressure on housing. The elders and commanders discussed with their special communication devices. Qin Chuan was in no hurry. He calmly picked up his teacup and sipped on his tea, observing the expressions of the higher-ups. ¡°Old Qin, aren¡¯t you being too blunt?¡± Dan Yangzi sent a voice transmission through divine sense. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can hide such a big project like interstellar migration. We might as well mention it earlier.¡± ¡°Then can you be sure that they will agree? You have to know that they just lost a battle. They will definitely want revenge. ¡°If I were in their place, I definitely won¡¯t let the White Wolves leave.¡± ¡°What do you know? Can¡¯t you just keep quiet and be an old fledging¡¯?¡± Dan Yangzi was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s an old fledging?¡± ¡°A nickname I gave you,¡± Qin Chuan replied honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it sounds nice?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this nickname, but since it was given by Qin Chuan, it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. While they were bickering, the higher-ups had made some decisions. ¡°Immortal Qin, regarding the White Wolves¡¯ interstellar migration, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t cooperate, but we have a condition,¡± an elder said. ¡°I guess your side wants the Mechanical Hearts!¡± Qin Chuan said. That elder nodded. ¡°Immortal Qin, you should know what the Mechanical Hearts represents. ¡°If we let the White Wolf race take away the Mechanical Hearts, after tens of thousands of years, their civilization might not surpass ours, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be too far behind. ¡°You are aware of the relationship between the Moon Wolf race and the White Wolf race. If they come to seek revenge, then we would not be able to bear the consequences. ¡°Therefore, we must obtain the Mechanical Hearts. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want all of them. Just give us half.¡± Qin Chuan did not reply immediately. The conditions that the other party offered were within his expectations. But even if he agreed to it now, it would not work. The Mechanical Hearts had hatched. Based on their understanding of the Mechanical race, there was a high chance that they would not take them. ¡°Have you considered changing the conditions?¡± Qin Chuan glanced around as he asked in a soft voice. The higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race shook their heads. The purpose of their invasion was to get the Mechanical Hearts. As long as the Mechanical Hearts remained in the hands of the White Wolf race, its future development would definitely surpass theirs. The higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race would not back down on this matter. ¡°See, I knew it would fail!¡± Dan Yangzi felt happy for some reason when he saw Qin Chuan being stumped. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. If not for the fact that he needed him to lead the way to the Immortal realm, he would have kicked him away long ago. ¡°Elders and commanders, are you interested in cultivation?¡± Qin Chuan stood up and observed the expressions of the higher-ups with a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°Immortal cultivation???¡± The elders and commanders of the Moon Wolf race were stunned, and their eyes revealed various emotions. Acommander asked softly, ¡°From what Immortal Qin is saying, you want to teach us cultivation methods?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°Compare the Mechanical Hearts and the immortal cultivation method. Elders and commanders, think carefully about which one can help you more?¡± ¡®There was a reason why Qin Chuan was so confident. The effects of cultivation surpassed that of Mechanical Hearts significantly. Because of cultivation, the human race had become the giants of the universe. Although the Mechanical race¡¯s technological civilization was very advanced, technology had its limitations. Technology was ultimately an external force, while cultivation developed oneself. Only by becoming stronger could one truly be powerful. However, the Immortal realm had exceptionally strict control over immortal cultivation. If they discovered that there were foreign cultivators, they might have to pay the price of extermination. Now, the universe was in turmoil, and undercurrents were surging. The Moon Wolves tried everything they could to strengthen their race, but they had never made any breakthroughs. ¡®When they heard that the White Wolves had brought back the Mechanical Hearts from the Disarray Galaxy, they originally thought that it was an opportunity. However, with Qin Chuan¡¯s interference, their plan failed. The cultivation techniques of humans could indeed strengthen their race, but the risks were too great. ¡°Immortal Qin, the matter regarding immortal cultivation is of utmost importance. With our authority, we are unable to make a decision. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and the Immortal Dan stay a few more days until we have a decision?¡± said the higher-ups. Qin Chuan calmly replied, ¡°Then I shall wait for your good news!¡± From the fact that they did not reject him on the spot, Qin Chuan felt that there was a high chance of success. After all, this was immortal cultivation. The temptation was too great. In the next few days, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi traveled to many places, enjoying themselves every day. After a week, the higher-ups met with them again. ¡°Immortal Qin, we can accept immortal cultivation, but the immortal cultivation technique you imparted must be able to help us cultivate to the Divine realm. ¡°In terms of your cultivation system, that is the Grand Unity Golden Immortal realm,¡± the higher-ups declared. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject them. ¡°No problem. I guarantee that the immortal arts I impart will only be better than your expectations.¡± Just like that, Qin Chuan and the Moon Wolf race came to an agreement. This was a win-win situation for Qin Chuan. Left Chapter 401 - Here To Deliver Warmth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the depths of the palace on the home planet of the Moon Wolf race. ¡°My King, this is the cultivation method provided by the Human race.¡± A certain elder prostrated on the ground, trembling with fear. His hands held a jade slip. Ripples appeared in the air as a large hand covered in purple fur appeared and took the jade slip away. A brief silence followed. Soon after, laughter rang out from the void. The universe shook, and that elder¡¯s body trembled even more intensely. ¡°The immortal arts provided by this human are indeed extraordinary. The power behind him is not simple! ¡°We must never offend such a person. Instead, we must get close to him. ¡°Pass my orders. All clansmen are not to interfere with the White Wolf race¡¯s immigration plan. Otherwise, they will be severely punished. ¡°Also, if the White Wolves are willing, we can provide the interstellar spaceships for free.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± On the other side. Qin Chuan returned to the White Wolf galaxy and met with the kings. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the Moon Wolf race. You can migrate without worry.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t explain the details of the process, only sharing the results. The kings found it hard to believe. Just as he was about to ask, the communicator rang. ¡°Your Majesties, the Moon Wolves¡¯ battleship has appeared at the border of the galaxy.¡± The kings¡¯ expression changed, and they immediately asked, ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°Only one ship has been discovered so far.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± The kings found that a little strange. ¡°Sir Qin Chuan, we have just received news that a Moon Wolf battleship has been discovered. We¡­¡± The kings told Qin Chuan this news. Qin Chuan exclaimed in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly.¡± ¡°Let them come over!¡± Qin Chuan replied. The kings were shocked. ¡°Sir Qin Chuan, this seems too risky! After all, the other party are Moon Wolves¡­¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°With me around, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Since Qin Chuan had already said so, the kings could only agree. Not long after, the Moon Wolf race¡¯s battleship appeared. A large number of White Wolf soldiers gathered below, afraid that the Moon Wolf race would pull something. The battleship floated in midair. The cabin door opened, and a tall Moon Wolf walked out. Qin Chuan and the others recognized this Moon Wolf. He was one of the higher-ups who had received them on their home planet. He was a commander. Most of the higher-ups of the Moon Wolf race were in high levels of the Saint realm. The person who came today was called Mokodi. He was a high-ranking general of the Moon Wolf military and commanded many troops. He was a peak-stage Saint realm expert, equivalent to a Golden Immortal in the cultivating world. He could be said to be very powerful. ¡®The White Wolf kings present were surprised to see Mokodi. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The kings¡¯ eyes were filled with fear. They were all too familiar with Mokodi. This was because not only was Mokodi, a high-ranking military officer, he was also responsible for managing the entire White Wolf galaxy. In other words, during the period when the Moon Wolf race controlled the White Wolves, Mokodi was the direct leader of the White Wolves. They had to obey him. Mokodi slowly descended from the sky and arrived directly. He did not even look at the White Wolf kings. With a smile on his face, he bowed to Qin Chuan. ¡°Immortal Qin, I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯ll meet so soon again. It is my honor to see you again.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded, bowing in return. ¡°Immortal Qin, do you have time?¡± Mokodi asked. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°¡®m afraid not. I am preparing to return to the Immortal realm. ¡°Two days ago, my Lord has been rushing my return. He said it¡¯s to attend the birthday banquet of an Immortal Monarch. ¡°Ihate such events the most. What does their Immortal Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet have to do with me? ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s hard to go against the orders!¡± Mokodi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. If you have time in the future, come visit us again. We¡¯ve recently found some good wine. It¡¯ll definitely be better than the ones from the last time.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject. After all, they were just exchanging pleasantries, and both of them understood that. ¡°Sure, if I have time, I will certainly come.¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s settled then.¡± At this moment, the White Wolf kings felt a little awkward. They felt that they were unnecessary. Seeing that Qin Chuan and Mokodi were having such a pleasant conversation, the kings found it strange. He had only gone for a short trip. How did their relationship become so good? The kings could not help but have some guesses. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked Sir Mokodi why you are here.¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Since all the kings are here, let¡¯s sit down and speak in detail.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Qin Chuan agreed. Mokodi knew the place well. He walked in front while Qin Chuan walked side by side with him. They chatted as they walked while the various kings of the White Wolf Tribe followed behind with grim expressions on their faces. It was as if Mokodi was the master of the place. When they arrived at the conference hall, everyone found their seats and sat down. Mokodi sat beside Qin Chuan. The White Wolf kings were very sensible. They knew who the main character was. They consciously sat at the corner of the conference table. ¡°Sir Mokodi, can you tell us now?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Tm here for the White Wolf race¡¯s immigration plan.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡®When the White Wolf kings heard this, they immediately tensed up. Mokodi continued, ¡°We plan to provide the White Wolf race with a large capacity interstellar spaceship for free.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the White Wolf kings. All the kings were very surprised. ¡®They wondered why the Moon Wolves were being so kind. There must be something fishy about this. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think there was anything amiss. This meant that the cultivation technique he gave them had obtained their approval. At the same time, it also indirectly showed that they wanted to curry favor with him. After all, the cultivation technique he had given was extraordinary. This made them believe that he had some powerful backing. Even though the universe was so big and there were so many civilizations, the way of socializing was still very simple. As long as your fists are strong enough and your background is powerful enough, I will befriend you. Ever since they went to the Moon Wolf home planet, Qin Chuan had given them the feeling that he had a powerful background. For example, when he was conversing with Mokodi outside, he randomly made up some story about attending an Immortal Monarch¡¯s birthday banquet to reveal his connections. This would subconsciously make Mokodi feel that Qin Chuan had a very powerful background. Mokodi had a certain understanding of the Human race and knew what an Immortal Monarch represented. Hence, he was extremely respectful towards Qin Chuan. This was also because the King had repeatedly warned him to befriend Qin Chuan and not offend him. There was a brief silence in the conference room after Mokodi explained his intentions. ¡°Kings, what do you all think?¡± Qin Chuan glanced at the kings of the White Wolf, breaking the silence. They stammered and appeared hesitant. Qin Chuan knew what they were worried about. Initially, he had wanted to give some suggestions, but it was their business after all. If he continued to interfere, if anything were to happen, he would be blamed. This was the same logic as helping an old man on the road. He had helped them enough. ¡°Sir Mokodi, I don¡¯t think the kings have decided yet. Why don¡¯t we let them think about it?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Since Immortal Qin has spoken, I naturally have no objections. ¡°We are also giving them help on your account. ¡°If they don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it.¡± His words were obviously meant for those kings. Mokodi was still very polite to Qin Chuan, but he had no good attitude towards them¡­ Chapter 402 - Farewell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the conversation ended, Mokodi did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed in the White Wolf galaxy for a few days. During this period of time, Mokodi asked Qin Chuan some questions regarding cultivation, making preparations for their future cultivation. Qin Chuan answered all of them. He knew that Mokodi was very interested in immortal cultivation, and he also wished to expand his cultivation population, so he gave Mokodi a cultivation technique and some small spells. This action of Qin Chuan had Mokodi feeling grateful from the bottom of his heart, and he almost wanted to become sworn brothers. Mokodi began to cultivate eagerly. His understanding and talent were very outstanding. In less than half an hour, he had already reached the Qi Refinement realm. Over the next few days, it could be said that he was breaking through every day. By the time he left, he was almost at Foundation Establishment. He himself was a peak-stage Saint realm expert. With the enhancement of cultivation, his battle prowess had increased slightly. Although it wasn¡¯t very significant at the current stage, as his cultivation progressed, he would definitely become stronger. After sending off Mokodi, the kings of the White Wolf race heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡®They discussed for many days but eventually rejected the Moon Wolf race¡¯s help. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything. This was their choice, and he respected it. ¡°My kings, since the Moon Wolf Clan has made a promise, they will not interfere with your immigration plan. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave too.¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡®The kings hurriedly asked, ¡°Sir Qin Chuan, when do you plan to leave?¡± ¡°Today!¡± All the kings were stunned. ¡°So fast? Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a few more days?¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°In any case, I will have to leave sooner or later. Besides, I have already wasted too much time for you. I really can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± Seeing how resolute Qin Chuan was, the kings no longer tried to persuade him to stay. They asked their subordinates to prepare a bunch of White Wolf specialties as a farewell gift. Qin Chuan accepted them. He didn¡¯t bring the Mechanical race, Corgi, with him. He¡¯d left it here, for it to travel to Blue Planet with these White Wolves when they migrate. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t bring Corgi along because of its identity as a Mechanical race. Despite being the second most advanced technological civilization in the universe, they were in an extremely awkward position. ¡®As long as a Mechanical race leaves their territory and goes outside, they would be attacked by other races. ¡®The objective of attacking the Mechanical race was very simple¡ªto bring them back for research. Because too many such incidents had occurred, the Mechanical race had basically cut off all communication with the outside world to protect themselves. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to see the Mechanical race outside. If one did, it would be impossible to guess how many civilizations were chasing after them. Some of them were there to study them, while others were fugitives who used the Mechanical race to get money. The parts of the Mechanical race alone were worth a lot of money in the black market. According to the exchange rate of gold, one kilogram of gold was equivalent to one gram of Mechanical body parts. From this, one could see how popular the Mechanical race was. Qin Chuan would definitely not bring such a hot potato with him. In the room. ¡°Old Qin, really, now that we¡¯re talking about leaving, I can¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant,¡± Dan Yangzi said as he packed his luggage. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. If you can¡¯t bear to leave, then just stay here.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t show him a good attitude. ¡°Then if this I say I wish to stay here, will you agree?¡± Dan Yangzi said. ¡°Agree your head!¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°If I had the ability to speak like you, I would have flown out of the galaxy long ago.¡± ¡°Twas just joking. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. Pay attention to your manners. You¡¯re a sect master, all the more you should pay more attention to your image.¡± Dan Yangzi laughed mischievously. ¡°Say one more word¡­¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face darkened, his eyes filled with a different emotion. Sensing that there was something wrong with Qin Chuan¡¯s expression, Dan Yangzi stopped talking and started to pack up even faster. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Old Qin, Old Dan, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing!¡± Bernice stood in the doorway, her big eyes shining. ¡°Come in!¡± Qin Chuan beckoned. Since the White Wolf race had launched their counterattack, it had been a long time since they saw her. ¡°Hey, Ber, I thought that you forgot about us!¡± Dan Yangzi said as he packed up. ¡°How could I forget you two?¡± Bernice said with a grin. She came to Dan Yangzi¡¯s side and squatted down to help him pack his luggage. ¡°T don¡¯t need to trouble you with this. I can do it myself,¡± Dan Yangzi said hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already here. I can¡¯t just stand there!¡± Bernice packed much faster than Dan Yangzi, and she placed the items in an orderly manner. Seeing Bernice working so hard, Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t say anything else. With Bernice¡¯s help, he was done in less than ten minutes. ¡°Thanks Ber!¡± Dan Yang Zi stood up and patted Bernice¡¯s head. ¡°You and Old Qin saved us. This is what I should do.¡± ¡°Since everything is ready, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Chuan suddenly said. ¡°T got it.¡¯ Dan Yangzi tied his belt and scanned the room to see if he had left anything. Bernice stood up and removed the necklace from her neck. ¡°Old Dan, this is an amulet passed down from my family¡¯s ancestors. The universe is filled with danger. I hope it can protect you.¡± Bernice handed over the necklace. What she didn¡¯t know was that the original owner of the amulet was Dan Yangzi. Looking at the necklace in Bernice¡¯s hands, Dan Yangzi felt emotional. After so many years, he did not expect it to return to him. It was indeed quite dramatic. Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t refuse and took the necklace. ¡°Old Qin, I know you brought tools for weapon forging. Lend it to me,¡± Dan Yangzi said. Qin Chuan knew what he was going to do. He took out a large cauldron from his storage and said, ¡°Take note of the time, don¡¯t delay for too long.¡± ¡°Tknow.¡± Dan Yangzi smiled and said, ¡°Oh right! Give me some forging materials too!¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him but still gave him some materials. After obtaining the materials, Dan Yangzi immediately began forging weapons. Alchemy was Dan Yangzi¡¯s best skill. He had once obtained the title of Alchemy Saint in the Immortal realm¡¯s alchemy competition. Similarly, his forging skills were not bad either. He was also at the master¡¯s level. Before long, Dan Yangzi produced a magical artifact. Dan Yangzi let out a few mouthfuls of turbid air and wiped the sweat on his head. Ever since his physical body was destroyed, it had been thousands of years since he had last forged a weapon. Although his technique was a little rusty, he had still succeeded. Dan Yangzi took the magical artifact and came in front of Bernice. ¡°Ber, since you¡¯ve given me this amulet, I can¡¯t take it for free. Take this magical artifact.¡± ¡°Well..¡± Bernice hesitated, unsure if she should accept it. ¡°Accept it! This is Old Dan¡¯s kind intentions after all. After all, it will be a long time before we meet again.¡± Qin Chuan, who was standing at the entrance, said. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it.¡± Bernice accepted the magical artifact, a sweet smile appearing on her face. Dan Yangzi then told her about the function of this magical artifact and gave her a few supreme-grade spirit stones to replenish its energy. Not long after, Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan boarded their magical artifact and were finally about to leave. A large number of White Wolves gathered on the ground to send them off. They held fresh flowers in their hands, their eyes filled with reluctance. Eight years later, after a long journey, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi finally arrived at the border of the Immortal Realm.. Chapter 403 - The Immortal Realm Is Ahead, Foreign Races Stop Where You Are Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Old Qin, we¡¯re reaching the Immortal realm!¡± Dan Yangzi excitedly moved to the front of the magical artifact. He stretched out his neck and gazed into the distance. Qin Chuan opened his eyes and calmly walked to Dan Yangzi¡¯s side. In front of them was a massive oval galaxy. The starlight inside was resplendent and boundless as if it was the most dazzling star in the starry sky. Fora time, Qin Chuan was deeply awed by the scenery of the Immortal realms. During these eight years, he had seen too many galaxies, but compared to the Immortal Realm, the others were too ordinary. The magical artifact slowly approached the Immortal realm. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded in their ears, making their bodies tremble. ¡°The Immortal realm is ahead. foreign races stop where you are!¡± A pair of huge eyes appeared above them. ¡®The eyes exuded a strong sense of oppression. It was like the four heavenly kings standing at the entrance of a temple. The fiendish gaze made one afraid to meet them. For some reason, they felt afraid. Because Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi emitted the aura of humans, the eyes only appeared for a moment before vanishing. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Unknowingly, cold sweat had appeared on their foreheads. ¡°That person¡¯s aura is so terrifying?¡± Thinking back to what happened earlier, Qin Chuan still felt a lingering fear in his heart. ¡°Old Dan, those eyes just now¡­¡± Dan Yangzi knew what Qin Chuan wanted to ask. ¡°This is the divine art of the Three-Eyed Immortal King. Anyone who comes to the borders of the Immortal realms will not be able to escape his eyes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually an immortal king. No wonder the pressure he exuded was so great.¡± Qin Chuan mused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious!? An Immortal King can destroy a planet with just a casual blow of his breath. A single look from him can shatter your soul. ¡°Old Qin, there were countless experts here in the Immortal Realm. ¡°We should keep a low profile when we do things. Don¡¯t easily offend others. Perhaps their seniors might be some Immortal King or Immortal Lord,¡± said Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him. You¡¯ve always been the one causing trouble. Since when have I not kept a low profile. Forget it! It¡¯s a waste of time to argue with him. Qin Chuan originally wanted to chide Dan Yangzi, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. A few minutes later, they arrived at the entrance to the Immortal realm. Ever since the incident with the Demon Race, the upper echelons of the Immortal realm have become exceptionally strict on leaving and entering the Immortal realm. Anyone who entered or left Immortal Domain had to register. If one was a native, one would have to show one¡¯s identity card upon return. The identity card could show where he had been before. The person could only enter after the guards verified that there were no problems. If it was a foreign race, it would be even more troublesome. Originally, the Immortal realm prohibited outsiders from entering, but because of some reasons, it opened up again. Under normal circumstances, if the foreign race did not have any background, they would need to fill in all kinds of forms. In the end, a restriction would be placed on them. This restriction was equivalent to a GPS tracker and monitor. No matter where they went, who they met, what they did, the Immortal realm knew everything like the back of their hands. At this moment, there was a large number of spaceships and large transportation magical artifacts parked in front of the entrance to Immortal realm. ¡®There were some going out and some going in. It was busy in the main hall. ¡°Fellow cultivator, we are cultivators from the Lower realm. This is our first time coming to the Immortal realm.¡± Dan Yangzi found a staff member in charge of checking in and out of the Immortal Realm. His tone was exceptionally humble, completely unlike his personality. Qin Chuan remained silent. After all, this was his first time in the Immortal realm, and he was a newbie. Dan Yangzi would definitely be the most familiar with handling these matters. ¡®The staff member held a thick register in his hands as he carefully sized up Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Qin Xiaochuan.¡± ¡°Qin Xiaoyang.¡± Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t use their real names. ¡°What is your purpose in coming to the Immortal realm?¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°We want to come here to join an immortal sect so that our cultivation paths can reach a higher level.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The staff member stared at Dan Yangzi with a serious expression. Dan Yangzi was experienced. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you have to know that the Immortal realm is the place that cultivators like us from the Lower realms yearn for the most. It¡¯s the goal we strive towards for our entire lives. ¡°Now, we¡¯ve finally arrived here after much hardship. Please let us in. ¡°If we make it big in the future, we will definitely repay you.¡± Hearing the last sentence, the staff member couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡®The expressions of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi instantly changed. ¡°Tm sorry, I don¡¯t mean to mock you. I just suddenly feel like laughing.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. Sorry. Let me calm down.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The staff member held his stomach and laughed until tears came out. Making it big! This was too hilarious! Acountry bumpkin is a country bumpkin. Why don¡¯t they have any idea of their limits? ¡®The more that staff member thought about Dan Yangzi¡¯s words, the more he wanted to laugh. He completely neglected both of them. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi¡¯s expressions changed on the spot. They had never been mocked like this before. One held the title of Alchemy Saint, while the other was a transmigrator with a system. ¡®The two of them shared a tacit understanding. They formed a palm using True Qi to slap the staff member. The staff member¡¯s face instantly collapsed. Before he could even shout, he fainted on the spot, his fate unknown. ¡°Tm so angry! ¡°If my identity wasn¡¯t secret right now, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to speak to me.¡± Dan Yangzi¡¯s face was filled with rage. He was about to explode from anger. ¡°Hey! Old Qin, why did you make a move too?¡± Dan Yangzi looked at Qin Chuan curiously. Based on his understanding of Qin Chuan, he wouldn¡¯t make a move to avoid getting into trouble. Qin Chuan had a somber expression on his face, ¡°There¡¯s a famous saying in my hometown, if you don¡¯t explode in silence, you will perish in it. ¡°He can mock me once. But if he continues to mock me, then I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t laugh.¡± ¡®As he spoke, Qin Chuan exuded an icy killing intent. At this moment, someone noticed them. The other workers in charge of managing the entry and exit of the Immortal realm immediately hurried over. The realms of these staff members were mostly at Soul Splitting, much lower than Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. They had already reached the Mahayana realm. Back when the clones were created, their realms were already at the peak of Tribulation Transcendence. They were very close to breaking through. That time when they went to the Moon Wolf race¡¯s home planet, the wine they drank was brewed using many precious spirit herbs and medicines. Not only was the brew delicious, but it could also increase one¡¯s cultivation. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi had drunk so much, and during the rest of the journey, they had cultivated and consumed the energy contained in the wine bit by bit. Naturally, they had broken through. Although the Immortal realm was the holy land for all cultivators, not all of the cultivators here were very powerful. Only their starting point was higher than other cultivators, but their realms had to be built step by step. ¡®There were countless humans and foreign races entering and exiting the Immortal realm every day. Hence, a large number of people were needed to be registered. These people were generally not very strong. ¡®They were equivalent to the guards at the factories or company buildings. No one with a high education would end up being a doorman. They were young people without academic qualifications or middle-aged people over the age of 50. Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan were naturally unhappy to be ridiculed by an insignificant piece of trash at the Soul Splitting realm. Now, both of them were surrounded by the staff members who had rushed over. Their minds were filled with hostility. Chapter 404 - He Was Too Weak, Shattering Upon Contact Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Junior Brother Miao A group of people quickly surrounded Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. They were all staff members responsible for registration at the entrance of the Immortal Realm. They came from the same sect as the person who had just collapsed. All of them were fellow disciples. Seeing that their fellow disciple had been beaten unconscious, they immediately cast a restriction to trap Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. At the same time, they went to check on the injury of their fellow disciple. After some time. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother¡­ Junior Brother Miao¡­. his pulse is completely gone. He can¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°What?¡± For amoment, this group of people was filled with anger towards Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, and they wanted to kill them to avenge their fellow disciple. ¡°Old Dan, the situation doesn¡¯t seem right. Why don¡¯t we prepare to escape?¡± Qin Chuan transmitted his voice. ¡°Old Qin, are you joking? This is the Immortal realm. Do you think this is your Blue Planet? You can leave whenever you want?¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll just have to wait for the higher-ups to come and handle this!¡± Dan Yangzi was rather calm. After all, he was a native of the Immortal realm, so he was very familiar with the process of handling such matters. ¡°Alright then!¡± Qin Chuan helplessly sighed. There were countless experts in the Immortal realms. As a newbie, he could only accept this for now. If the situation got out of hand, he would have to bring out his Immortal Emperor Senior Brothers and Sister. Soon, two green-robed middle-aged men flew over from the Immortal realm entrance, some other people following behind them. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi took a glance. From their auras, one could tell that the realm of those two middle-aged men was above the Immortal realm, but not too high. They wouldn¡¯t be anywhere past the Perfected Immortal realm. The cultivations of the people following behind him were around the Tribulation Transcendence stage. When they arrived, the people present immediately bowed and said, ¡°Elder Qian, Elder Yun, these two killed Junior Brother Miao.¡± Qian Dian and Yun Maohua sized up Qin Chuan and Qin Chuan. With a single glance, they could tell their cultivation realms. ¡°You¡¯re merely in the Mahayana. I wonder where you got your confidence from that you dare kill a disciple of the Luo Ding Sect!¡± Qian Dian and Yun Maohua coldly snorted. The suppression of a Perfected Immortal instantly enveloped Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. An ordinary Mahayana cultivator definitely would not be able to withstand the pressure and would collapse. However, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi weren¡¯t ordinary. They easily withstood the suppression of the other party and weren¡¯t affected at all. Qian Dian and Yun Maohua were shocked. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve underestimated them.¡± The two of them exchanged glances before withdrawing their suppression. They arrived before Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. Qian Dian asked, ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± Dan Yangzi pretended to be respectful and said, ¡°Senior, we came from the Lower realm.¡± ¡°Lower realm?¡± Qian Dian and Yun Maohua were very surprised. They couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, when did the Mahayana cultivators in the Lower realm become so powerful? In the Immortal realms, any cultivation territory beyond it was called the Lower realm. The Immortal realm was where all cultivation civilizations began. Here, cultivation was the most orthodox, and the cultivation systems were the most comprehensive. All cultivation techniques, spells, and divine arts were the best. In the same cultivation realm, the cultivators in the Immortal realm were completely stronger than those of the Lower realm. However, these two cultivators who claimed to be from the Lower realm actually endured the suppression from Perfected Immortals, leaving Qian Dian and Yun Maohua shocked. They felt like the cultivators from the Lower realm shouldn¡¯t be this formidable. They were Immortal realm cultivators who were born and bred here. Furthermore, they were Immortals. How could we fail to suppress a cultivator from the Lower realm? The two of them had the same thought. They felt that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were definitely not cultivators from the Lower realm. They were most likely native cultivators. And they were definitely trying to hide their identities by claiming that. ¡°Senior Brother Qian, they¡¯re only at the Mahayana realm, but they can already withstand our suppression. In their sect, they¡¯re probably among the genius disciples. ¡°If we punish them severely, it will definitely bring trouble to the sect, ¡°Yun Maohua analyzed. Qian Dian nodded. He had also thought of this. ¡°But they killed our sect¡¯s disciples after all. We can¡¯t just leave them like this.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Maohua asked. Qian Dian thought about it and said, ¡°How about this! ¡°Let¡¯s bring these two back first and interrogate them carefully before making a decision.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡± Yun Maohua had no objections. At this moment, someone handed over the register. ¡°Elder, this is the information that Junior Brother Miao recorded when he was alive.¡± Qian Dian looked at it. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan? Qin Xiaoyang?¡± ¡°The names are obviously fake,¡± Yun Maohua said. Qian Dian did not object. He looked at Qin Chuan, ¡°You are Qin Xiaochuan?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, why did you kill my sect¡¯s disciples?¡± Qian Dian¡¯s expression turned serious as he stared straight into Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior, it was your disciple who mocked us first. We were infuriated, so we slapped him. ¡°But who knew that he would be so weak? He died just like that. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m guessing that this disciple of yours has some hidden illness that was coincidentally activated by our slap.¡± What Qin Chuan said seemed to make some sense. However, the disciples of the Luo Ding Sect could no longer bear to listen. Someone with red eyes and a face full of anger knelt down and said, ¡°Elder, this person is obviously bullsh*tting. ¡°I know Junior Brother Miao the best. ¡°Two days ago, Junior Brother Miao had used his accumulated contribution points to exchange for the spirit pills for marrow cleansing. ¡°Thus, there Junior Brother Miao does not have any hidden illness. It is clear that those two people wanted to kill him. Elder, please give Junior Brother Miao justice.¡± Qian Dian helped this disciple up. ¡°I will have my a judgment about their claims.¡± That disciple wiped away his tears and said in a very wronged manner, ¡°Elder, Junior Brother Miao is a very good-natured person. He has never formed any grudges with others. Furthermore, he also has a harmonious relationship with us. Elder, please give him justice.¡± Qian Dian nodded. ¡°I understand. You may step back first!¡± ¡°Mm, mm. Thank you Elder!¡± After that disciple left, Qian Dian looked at Qin Chuan and said, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, you and Qin Xiaoyang are both Mahayana cultivators, while my disciple was merely in Soul Splitting. You guys should know the outcome of attacking him. ¡°Even if it was unintentional, my disciple died in your hands. We can¡¯t let this go no matter what. ¡°You have to pay for your impulsive actions.¡± Mahayana cultivators!!! When they heard the elders say that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were Mahayana cultivators, the Soul Splitting disciples were especially shocked. These two people looked so ordinary, yet they were actually Mahayana cultivators. They found it unbelievable. Logically speaking, although there were very powerful cultivation techniques in the Immortal Realm and the spiritual energy was extremely abundant, not everyone could cultivate to the Mahayana realm. It was even harder to reach the Immortal realm. Many times, talent determines a person¡¯s upper limit. Unless there were some heaven-defying cultivation techniques or rare treasures. Qian Dian tumed around and said to those Tribulation Transcendence disciples, ¡°Take these two back to the sect.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± After speaking, these disciples set up a new restriction on Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi and used sealing-type magical artifacts to seal their meridians to prevent them from escaping. ¡°Old Qin, haven¡¯t we entered the Immortal realm now?¡± Dan Yangzi chuckled as if his scheme had succeeded. Qin Chuan glanced at him with disdain. Before long, the two of them walked through the entrance of the Immortal realm with their hands tied behind their backs under the escort of the Luo Ding Sect disciples.. Chapter 405 - The Immortal Realm Is Very Involuted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After passing through the entrance to the Immortal Realm, they arrived inside. From the looks of the surroundings, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference from the outside world. There were still many spaceships docked in the Immortal Realm. These spaceships basically belonged to foreign races since humans didn¡¯t use them. Humans, for instance, only used transportation-type magical artifacts or big Immortal Beasts. After entering the Immortal realm, a number of disc-shaped light balls of various colors flashed in the air. They were Small World portals. ¡®A Small World was like a bus stop, filled with countless teleportation array formations. Every teleportation array formation had a different teleportation location. For example, for those who came to the Immortal realm for the first time, it would be extremely difficult to find the corresponding Small World of their desired location without the help of locals. ¡®Asa result, a scalper industry of people serving as guides was created at the entrance of the Immortal Realm, and the competition was fierce. There was a conflict between the scalpers because of their source of customers. Just a moment ago, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi saw a bunch of scalpers getting into a scuffle over a customer being snatched away. ¡°F*ck you! How dare you rob my business! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡°Brothers, charge at him and beat him to death!¡± ¡°Useless fellow. You¡¯re the one who sets your prices too high and gives bad service. Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Brothers, charge at them!¡± ¡°Old Dan, looks like the competition in the Immortal realm is quite intense!¡± teased Qin Chuan. ¡°This is the Immortal realm we¡¯re talking about! There are abundant resources here but there are also lots of people! It¡¯s bound to be competitive!¡± Dan Yangzi looked very proud as he spoke. ¡°When I was younger, I used to work as a guide here. It was tough work. ¡°Every day, I was either trying to attract customers or fighting other scalpers. ¡°Come to think of it, this place is still where I wasted my youth!¡± As a native-born and bred in the Immortal realm, Dan Yangzi had many memories regarding this place. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Qin Chuan suddenly asked. ¡°Old Dan, is this Luo Ding Sect a big faction in the Immortal realm? What is their actual strength like?¡± Dan Yangzi replied, ¡°You think too highly of me, Old Qin. ¡°The Immortal realm is huge, and there were countless sects. How could I possibly remember all of them? ¡°However, since the Luo Ding Sect has the right to manage the entrance to the Immortal realm, they should be a second-tier faction, and one of those right at the top.¡± ¡°Old Qin, you have no idea how difficult it is to obtain management rights over the entrance to the Immortal realm. ¡°Do you know the term ¡°bidding¡± Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°The management rights have to be bidded?¡± ¡°Exactly! You have no idea how involuted¡¯ it is. Without abilities, it¡¯s impossible to succeed. So, only second-tier factions are involved.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked Qin Chuan. He thought, there are also the first-tier factions and those above them. Why aren¡¯t they bidding? ¡°The factions at the first-tier and above are powerful, to begin with and have many industrial chains. They don¡¯t care about the profits here at all. ¡°But, it is a different story for second-tier factions. They are on the rise and will try their best to boost their resources. ¡°Theoretically speaking, the management of the entrance to the Immortal realm gives quite a lot of profit. ¡°Look at those foreigners. The main reason they have come to the Immortal realm is to do business. They will bring some special ores or rare fruits, and these things have to be registered. ¡°If the foreign races wish to smoothly pass through the entrance, they will have to give them some of what they have brought. ¡°And look at those scalpers. They wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so brazenly without the permission of the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°To work here, all those scalpers have to pay a fee to Luo Ding Sect. ¡°I won¡¯t elaborate on the rest. ¡°From this, it¡¯s easy to imagine how much revenue managing the entrance to the Immortal realm would bring to the Luo Ding Sect. That¡¯s why the competition is so intense.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. He could tell that the higher the level of civilization, the greater the competition and the greater the pressure on one¡¯s survival. As they chatted and laughed. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were brought to a Small World. It was bustling here as usual, with countless spaceships and all kinds of transportation artifacts. Numerous teleportation array formations of all colors floated in the air, dazzling one¡¯s eyes. Every array formation was guarded, and one had to pay a certain fee to use them. The currency in the Immortal realm was Spirit Stones, but since foreign races would visit, it could also be paid for with items of equivalent value. ¡®With so many Small Worlds, so many teleportation array formations, and huge traffic every day, it was easy to imagine how much wealth the Luo Ding Sect could generate just by collecting the fees for the teleportation array formations. How could the management of the entrance to the Immortal realm not be competitive? ¡°Elder Qian, Elder Yun!¡± The disciple guarding the teleportation array formation greeted Qian Dian and Yun Maohua. They took an extra glance at Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little astonished. ¡®As guards, they had seen too many conflicts, and a few groups of people had already gotten into a scuffle with foreign races. Disciples from the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s disciplinary office were present to maintain order. In fights, the lightest punishment were fines. For the more serious ones, they would only be fined more. Unless they had done something extremely terrible. The disciple keeping guard guessed that these two people belonged to the category of the most terrible ones. After all, they had the disciplinary elders had been alerted. Before long, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were escorted into the teleportation array formation. The teleportation passage was long, and it took more than half an hour before the journey ended. Due to the vastness of the Immortal realm, there were tens of billions of galaxies of various sizes. A single teleportation array formation was insufficient to send one directly to the Luo Ding Sect. Qin Chuan recalled that there were more than a hundred teleportation array formations. They took more than half a month to reach the Luo Ding Sect. From this, one could see how big the Immortal realm was. Without a teleportation array formation, flying alone would probably take years. ¡®As a second-tier faction, the Luo Ding Sect had over ten billion disciples and more than 50 Immortal King realm experts. In the Immortal realm, Immortal Emperors rarely interfered. Immortal Kings could be considered apex existences. The strength of a faction was determined by the number of experts they had, and Immortal Kings were a reference everyone had agreed upon. The factions in the Immortal realm were divided into five grades. First-tier, second-tier, third-tier, fourth-tier, fifth-tier. Factions above the first-tier were considered the most influential ones, but they did not need to be categorized. ¡®There were no Immortal Kings among the fifth-tier factions, but there were experts who were halfway to becoming an Immortal King. Fourth-tier factions would have either one or two Immortal Kings. A third-tier faction had at least three Immortal Kings. ¡®The Qingyun Sect that Qin Chuan had come to investigate only had three Immortal Kings, and they were the weakest among the third-tier sects. A second-tier faction had to have at least 30 Immortal Kings. And first-tier required 100 Immortal Kings. The Luo Ding Sect had more than 50 Immortal Kings, and they were one of the strongest second-tier sects in terms of overall strength. ¡®The fact that they were able to secure the management rights over the entrance of the Immortal realm from their rivals only served to further illustrate how powerful they were. The Luo Ding Sect controlled thousands of galaxies, and its headquarters was located on the Luo Ding Planet. Genius disciples cultivated there. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi weren¡¯t taken to the headquarters. Instead, they were taken to a place called Mega Planet. This was the Third Division of the Luo Ding Sect, and the area was huge, five times larger than Blue Planet. There were more than twenty billion residents on Mega Media, and other cultivation sects existed as well. However, they were all affiliated sects of the Luo Ding Sect. After all, there were so many residents on this planet that it would be difficult for the Luo Ding Sect to manage alone. Chapter 406 - Luo Ding Sects Third Division Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®Mega Planet had dense spiritual energy, and in such an environment, people could live for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for ordinary people to live past a hundred years. Looking down at the scene below, Qin Chuan realized that this wasn¡¯t what he had expected. Initially, he thought that the Immortal realm focused on cultivation, so the architectural style would be similar to that of ancient times. In reality, all he could see were modern infrastructure like skyscrapers, wide streets, hover cars, and so on. However, the architectural style of the sect still mainly revolved around ancient pavilions. On this planet, not everyone practiced cultivation. Even though the spiritual energy in the Immortal realm was dense, not everyone had the aptitude for cultivating, and there were also many ordinary people. Those who couldn¡¯t cultivate were basically at the bottom rungs of society. However, if they wanted to make a name for themselves, the only way out was by studying, It was mainly to study science-related knowledge. Such a situation was very common in the Immortal Realm. If one could grasp a high level of science-related knowledge, he would be very well sought after. This was because science-related knowledge could be of great help to weapon forging, alchemy, and array formations. On top of that, once one mastered science-related knowledge, he would be able to put up a good fight against the cutting-edge technology of the foreign races. However, because the Immortal realm prohibited foreign races from cultivating, the Immortal realm was also banned from their advanced technology. There was still a huge gap between the Immortal realm and the foreign races in terms of technology. Before long, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived at their destination. The Third Division of the Luo Ding Sect. The majestic gates towered into the sky. The visual impact had Qin Chuan exclaiming inwardly. He made a silent vow to himself that the sect he created would definitely be a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the Luo Ding Sect in the future. The division of the Luo Ding Sect occupied tens of thousands of square kilometers and had over ten million disciples. After all, this was the third division. Anyone who could cultivate here had a decent aptitude, but there was still a big gap between them and those in the first and second divisions and the headquarters. ¡°Elder Qian, Elder Yun!¡± The disciples guarding the gates bowed to Qian Dian and Yun Maohua. As disciplinary elders, Qian Dian and Yun Maohua held great prestige in the sect. After all, the disciplinary office was a law-enforcement agency, and everyone subconsciously harbored some fear towards them. The disciplinary office was located in the southeastern region of the sect and occupied a quarter of the entire division. Disciples in the hall were divided into formal and temporary ones. The so-called formal disciples were those who had passed the many tests, similar to having become part of the system. Temporary disciples were like temporary workers for government organizations or administrative organizations. The disciplinary office had a huge amount of work to do. It was impossible to rely on official disciples alone; they urgently needed manpower. Therefore, they recruited temporary disciples to do various jobs. These short-term disciples did not work for nothing; they earned sect contribution points. Sect contribution points could be used to exchange for cultivation resources. The same went for the other halls. However, the disciplinary office was a special place. Not only did they have a lot of work to do, but they also got a lot of contribution points after completing their missions. As a result, they had more applicants than the other halls. The disciples who work on registration at the entrance of the Immortal realm were temporary disciples of the disciplinary office. There was nothing that they could do about it; the Immortal realm was too involuted, and the pressure on cultivators without a powerful background was immense. The sects wouldn¡¯t provide free resources for their own personal development. If they had spent all their resources on their disciples, they would have long since gone bankrupt. In order for a sect to flourish, everyone in the sect had to work together. Not long after, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were brought to the disciplinary hall. ¡°Hey, Elder Qian, Elder Yun. What brings you two back?¡± asked a slightly plump middle-aged man dressed in the same Daoist robes as Qian Dian and Yun Maohua. This person¡¯s name was Liang Qiujing, and he was also a disciplinary elder of the disciplinary office. Like Qian Dian and Yun Maohua, he was also a green-robed elder. In the Luo Ding Sect, all elders were considered to be above the Immortal realm. All the elders wore special Daoist robes of various colors¡ªthe colors represented their grades. Green was the lowest grade; the elders at this grade were between Heaven Immortals and Silver Immortals. Above green was blue. The realms of elders at this grade were between Golden Immortal and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Above that was purple. As for purple-robed elders, they were much more powerful and held great power. Their status in the Luo Ding Sect was extremely high. There were more than a hundred purple-robed elders in the division, but they were hard to spot. Purple-robed elders mostly cultivated in seclusion, hoping to break through to the Immortal King realm as soon as possible. In the disciplinary hall, Liang Qiujing had noticed Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi and wondered what they had done. ¡°Elder Liang, are there empty cells in the dungeon?¡± asked Qian Dian. Liang Qiujing shook his head. ¡°There have been a lot of offenders over the past two days. I don¡¯t think there are any free cells right now. ¡°There are still a few empty rooms in the Sky Prison if you need them urgently. ¡°But, Sky Prison only holds felons, so these two ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible if it¡¯s really necessary.¡± Liang Qiujing was also a disciplinary elder, and his main job was to manage the prisons in the third division. He carefully sized up Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. ¡°Mahayana cultivators, pretty high realms!¡± he commented, surprised to see the two of them in the Mahayana realm. After all, Mahayana cultivators were considered quite capable in the cultivation world. In the Luo Ding Sect, there was probably only one Mahayana realm disciple out of ten thousand of them. As for whether he could advance to the Immortal Realm, the chances were slim. According to the big data in the Immortal Realm, the probability of a Mahayana cultivator advancing to the Immortal Realm was roughly one in 100,000. In other words, if they were lucky, one out of 100,000 Mahayana cultivators would be able to advance. This low rate of advancement was related to the Immortal realm¡¯s will of Heavenly Dao. As the Immortal realm¡¯s level was too high, the intensity of the Heavenly Tribulations that cultivators had to go through had become very high. This was especially true when it came to the Heavenly Tribulations for advancing to the Immortal realm, where countless Mahayana cultivators perished on the spot. In the Immortal realm, many Mahayana cultivators deliberately slowed down their cultivation progress when they weren¡¯t absolutely certain they could survive the Heavenly Tribulation. If one failed to survive the Heavenly Tribulation, they would die on the spot, leaving no room for regret. Liang Qiujing thought that since these two were in the Mahayana realm, they should be focused on preparing for their future Heavenly Tribulation. How did they end up getting captured? Therefore, he asked, ¡°Elder Qian, what did these two people do?¡± Qian Dian said, ¡°These two killed our sect¡¯s disciples.¡± Liang Qiujing was taken aback. With a dark look on his face, he glared at Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. ¡°What gave you the courage to kill our disciple?¡± Then, he turned his gaze to Qian Dian and Yun Maohua. ¡°Elder Qian, Elder Yun, since these two killed our sect¡¯s disciples, why don¡¯t the two of you execute them on the spot to uphold our sect¡¯s prestige? ¡°As elders of the disciplinary court, it¡¯s only right for you to uphold our sect¡¯s reputation. How can you bring these two back? ¡°What would outsiders think, and what would the disciples think?¡± The series of accusatory questions made Qian Dian and Yun Maohua¡¯s expressions change. Qian Dian tried his best to contain his anger and said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Liang, if I remember correctly, you and I are at the same level! ¡°I don¡¯t think I need your guidance on what to do, do I?¡± ¡°Elder Qian, your words¡­¡± Liang Qiujing was about to say something but stopped himself. Ablue-robed elder entered the hall¡­ Chapter 407 - Old Qin, You Were Too Reckless This Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Elder Nangong.¡± Qian Dian and Yun Maohua bowed to the blue-robed elder. ¡®When Liang Qiujing saw who it was, he too bowed immediately. In the Luo Ding Sect, hierarchy was particularly strict. The blue-robed elder who had just arrived was Nangong Feng, a Grand Unity Golden Immortal expert. Qian Dian and Yun Maohua had informed him on their way back. Nangong Feng stared at Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, exuding the might of a Grand Unity Golden Immortal. ¡°You two are the ones who killed my sect¡¯s disciple?¡± Sensing this powerful pressure, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, and his cultivation level far exceeded theirs. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi struggled to hold on. It was as if a huge mountain was weighing down on them. They broke out in a cold sweat, their faces pale, and the sound of breaking bones came from their bodies. ¡°Old Qin, I can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Dan Yangzi sent a voice transmission to Qin Chuan. His cultivation technique wasn¡¯t as advanced as Qin Chuan¡¯s, and his physical strength was nowhere as strong as Qin Chuan¡¯s. Nangong Feng¡¯s aura was about to have him sprawling on the ground. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately propped his arm up with his shoulder, determined not to let him fall. Nangong Feng sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal! In that case¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an even stronger pressure gushed out from Nangong Feng¡¯s body. Qin Chuan shuddered uncontrollably. If the pressure earlier was only from a single mountain, there were probably three of them now, and they were increasing in number. Seeing the pained expression on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, Dan Yangzi felt very guilty. ¡°Forget about me, Old Qin.¡± Qin Chuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Shut up! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have slapped him.¡± ¡°But you still slapped him with me.¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan flew into a rage. Talready helped you so much, and you are still trying to argue with me? ¡°E*ck, I¡¯m not going to pretend anymore.¡± Sensing the pressure exuding on his body intensifying, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°How could these mere restrictions trap me?!¡± said Qin Chuan, easily breaking the seal on his body. Qian Dian and Yun Maohua were very shocked. ¡®There was more than one layer of restriction on Qin Chuan¡¯s body. With layers of restriction control, even a Heaven Immortal would have a hard time breaking through them. It was impossible for a mere Mahayana Realm cultivator to do it. However, the reality was right before their eyes, and it had given them a new understanding. After breaking through the restrictions, Qin Chuan immediately used the Law of Gravity to lessen the pressure on Dan Yangzi and himself. Qin Chuan¡¯s Law of Gravity was inherited from Elder Raven. ¡®The Law of Gravity could be applied to everything, be it tangible or intangible. It could mitigate or exacerbate the unit of effect. ¡°The Law of Gravity!¡± Nangong Feng, Qian Dian, Yun Maohua, and Liang Qiujing recognized the Law that Qin Chuan was using at a glance. This made them feel incomparably shocked. ¡®As Qin Chuan¡¯s cultivation level had only reached the Mahayana realm, and Nangong Feng was a Grand Unity Golden Immortal, after neutralizing Nangong Feng¡¯s suppression, Qin Chuan¡¯s dharmic powers were almost depleted. ¡°Old Qin, you were too reckless this time!¡± said Dan Yangzi via voice transmission. ¡°So be it! I have never suffered such humiliation. I won¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Dan Yangzi sighed helplessly. ¡°Suit yourself! You do have a trump card, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to use my trump card now.¡± Dan Yangzi faltered. ¡°You won¡¯t use it now? Are you courting death!¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Look across.¡± ¡°Across?¡± The four people led by Nangong Feng had bewildered expressions on their faces as their gazes fell on Qin Chuan. Nangong Feng interrogated him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, which sect do you belong to?¡± Qin Chuan dusted off his clothes and replied with a polite bow, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m from the Lower realm. My sect is naturally also from the Lower realm. I don¡¯t think you have heard of it.¡± ¡°Lower realm?¡± Nangong Feng frowned doubtfully. The Law of Gravity was no ordinary nomological law; how could a mere cultivator from the Lower realm master it? Putting aside the Law of Gravity, just the fact that he could withstand his pressure for so long was not something that a cultivator from the Lower realm could do. Qian Dian said, ¡°Elder Nangong, I already interrogated him earlier. He insisted that they came from the Lower realm. ¡°However, judging from their performance, even the genius Mahayana disciples in our sect aren¡¯t as freakish as them. ¡°After all, the conditions in the Lower realms are not even close to that of the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s impossible for them to nurture Mahayana cultivators like the two of them. ¡°Therefore, I suspect that these two people are from a certain faction in the Immortal Realm. They might be a second-tier faction like our sect or even a first-tier faction. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t execute them on the spot. Instead, I brought them back to investigate before making a decision.¡± Nangong Feng¡¯s face sank. He shared the same guesses as Qian Dian had analyzed. ¡®Asa low-level plane, it was impossible for the Lower realm to nurture such powerful Mahayana cultivators; they had to be native to the Immortal realm. Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan heard what Qian Dian said clearly. ¡°Old Qin, I suddenly thought of an idea,¡± said Dan Yangzi via voice transmission. ¡°What solution?¡± asked Qin Chuan, puzzled. ¡°A way to prove our identities. Would you like to give it a try?¡± asked Dan Yangzi, looking unusually serious. Qin Chuan knew that Dan Yangzi wasn¡¯t joking, so he asked him to explain. After a while. ¡°Senior, we are really from the Lower realm. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate,¡± Qin Chuan said loudly. ¡°alright then. Tell me which Lower realm you are from and mark its location on the galaxy map,¡± said Nangong Feng. Qin Chuan paused for a moment as though pondering something. After which, he continued, ¡°Truth be told, the place where I cultivate got into a conflict with the Beast Taming Corps. Due to the huge disparity in strength, the Beast Taming Corps ended up destroying it.¡± Nangong Feng smiled. ¡°You think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid who¡¯ll believe you?¡± Qin Chuan argued agitatedly, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡°Our goal in coming to the Immortal realm was to seek opportunities. Once we become stronger, we¡¯ll seek revenge on the Beast Taming Corps.¡± Hearing this, Nangong Feng burst out laughing. ¡°Boy, sometimes you have to come up with a realistic story. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea what kind of organization the Beast Taming Corps is?! ¡°Not even a hundred Luo Ding Sects can compare to a single finger of the Beast Taming Corps. ¡°Trying to seek revenge on them is nothing but a pipe dream.¡± However, Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t wish to explain further. ¡°If you really don¡¯t believe me, I swear to the heavens that if I didn¡¯t come from the Lower realm, a Heavenly Tribulation will descend right now to destroy my spirit and body.¡± After Qin Chuan said this, Nangong Feng and the others subconsciously looked towards the door. If he had lied, the heavens would really send down a Heavenly Tribulation. What immortal cultivators cultivated was the Dao; they did not easily swear an oath to the heavens because the heavens would really answer them. The sky was boundless, and the nomological laws of the universe did not fluctuate or change. Nangong Feng and the others fell into deep thought. ¡°are they really from the Lower realm?¡± asked Nangong Feng, finding this hard to accept. But the heavens had already given him the answer; the heavens wouldn¡¯t lie to anyone. ¡°Take a look, Old Qin! My plan was indeed effective!¡± Dan Yangzi shot a meaningful glance at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t object. According to Dan Yangzi¡¯s instructions, he could indeed prove his identity as a Lower realm cultivator. If he really was a cultivator from the Lower realm, he¡¯d never be able to lie by swearing to the heavens. But not if Dan Yangzi was the one saying that. Even though he was only a clone now, clones were formed through the division of one¡¯s divine soul. The divine soul was like a birth certificate; no matter where one went, the birthplace would never change. Now, all he had to do was wait for Nangong Feng and the others to come to terms with reality. Then, everything else would be much easier to deal with.. Chapter 408 - So Theres No Choice? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A brief silence fell over the hall. Nangong Feng alternated between pondering and scrutinizing Qin Chuan. After an unknown period of time, Nangong Feng stared at Qin Chuan and asked, ¡°You said that you came to the Immortal realm in search of opportunities?¡± Delighted, Qin Chuan thought that the fish had taken the bait. He clasped his hands and bowed. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°although our Luo Ding Sect isn¡¯t considered a top-notch faction in the Immortal Realm, we do have some capabilities and fame. ¡°If I invite the two of you to become disciples of our sect, would you agree? ¡°asked Nangong Feng. ¡°Um?¡± Qin Chuan did not agree immediately. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve killed a disciple of your sect. If we join your sect so easily, I¡¯m afraid there will be some objections!¡± Nangong Feng smiled. ¡°I naturally won¡¯t let the matter of you killing my sect¡¯s disciple slide. ¡°Right now, you only have one choice. ¡°Become a disciple of my sect, but you still have to complete a mission. If you do, you will be able to atone for your crimes, and I will not pursue the matter of you killing my sect¡¯s disciple. ¡°If you fail, you¡¯ll have to face some punishments but they won¡¯t endanger your life.¡± ¡°In that case, we have no other options!¡± Nangong Feng said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t cultivators from the Lower realm and don¡¯t have much potential, I can end your lives on the spot. ¡°Do you think you can get away with killing my sect¡¯s disciple?¡± Qin Chuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Looks like I have no other choice. In that case, I¡¯ll do as you say, Senior.¡± ¡°Elder Liang, please guide them through the procedures of registration for disciples. They will be under the disciplinary office,¡± instructed Nangong Feng. Liang Qiujing dared not voice any objections. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, he led Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi out of the disciplinary hall. After they left, Qian Dian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder Nangong, we haven¡¯t investigated the identities of these two people yet. Aren¡¯t we being a little too reckless by recruiting them so quickly?¡± Nangong Feng said, ¡°Elder Qian, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡°We can slowly investigate their identities, but we have an important matter that would require them.¡± Qian Dian faltered and frowned. Even though he was an elder, he was still one of the lowest-ranked figures in the sect. There were many things that he did not know about in the Luo Ding Sect. Nangong Feng turned around, clasped his hands behind his back, and said calmly, ¡°Two days ago, the authorities informed us that Demons from the Moon Demon realm will be arriving in half a month¡¯s time.¡± ¡°What? Demons?¡± asked Qian Dian and Yun Maohua, stunned. Qian Dian said, ¡°What are those thieves doing here?¡± Nangong Feng said indifferently, ¡°What else? Of course they¡¯re here to challenge us!¡± Qian Dian said, ¡°I remember that the Demons¡¯ challenge only happens once every thousand years! Less than 300 years have passed since the last challenge.¡± Yun Maohua also added, ¡°The last time the Demons left after a major defeat, they lost a number of their talented juniors. It seems like this happens every time they challenge us. ¡°The reason they¡¯ve come so early this time is probably to send themselves to death.¡± However, Qian Dian had a different opinion. ¡°Based on what I know, the reason why the Demons suffered such a huge defeat last time was because many of their talented juniors were cultivating in seclusion. The reason why they are here this time is probably because those juniors have left seclusion and they are to wash off their previous humiliation.¡± Yun Maohua said, ¡°Elder Qian, there are many talented individuals in the Immortal realm. The Demon race has many freaks, but do we humans not have any?¡± Qian Dian retorted, ¡°Demons aren¡¯t stupid, after all. They must be confident enough to come challenge us.¡± Yun Maohua waved his hand and was about to say something but was stopped by Nangong Feng. ¡°You are right, Elder Yun. Humans do have many talented individuals and plenty of freaks, but that¡¯s only if we look across the entire Immortal realm. ¡°The Demons first stop for this challenge is us, the Luo Ding Sect.¡± Qian Dian and Yun Maohua were particularly shocked by these words. They had some understanding of their own freakish disciples. Set against the juniors of the Demon Race, the outcome would be hard to say. The rules of the Demon race¡¯s challenge were simple; both sides would send out cultivators below the Immortal realm for a one-on-one fight. Spirit pills were not allowed during the duel, and magical artifacts were stipulated to be below the immortal grade. In addition to these two aspects, they could unleash whatever power he wanted. Forbidden techniques and secret techniques could all be used. ¡°Elder Nangong, I now understand why you recruited two Lower realm cultivators,¡± said Qian Dian after some thought. Qian Dian continued. ¡°Elder Nangong, you are going to have these two Lower realm cultivators participate in the match.¡± Nangong Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, but not both of them. That fellow who mastered the Law of Gravity is definitely qualified.¡± Qian Dian nodded. That was true. That was the Law of Gravity; without peerless talent and great luck, it was very difficult to master. On the other side. Under Liang Qiujing¡¯s guidance, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi entered the sect register. Liang Qiujing arranged for Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi to stay in two small rooms. They were both official disciples of the disciplinary office. As official disciples of the discipline office, they enjoyed the benefits of housing. This wasn¡¯t the case for other offices. ¡®When they arrived at the rooms, Liang Qiujing gave them a large basket of books. These books included sect rules, the founding and development of the Luo Ding Sect, the distribution of sects and factions, sect industrial chains, and so on. ¡°From now on, you are both disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°Among the many factions in the Immortal Realm, the Luo Ding Sect is considered in the middle-front in terms of overall strength. ¡°You are lucky to have joined the sect. ¡°Stay in the disciplinary office for the next few days to familiarize yourself with the various sects and major factions in the Immortal realm. If you provoke any powerful factions outside, the sect might not be able to protect you.¡± After giving his instructions, Liang Qiujing left. Inside the house, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were among a basket of books. ¡°What do we do next, Old Qin? Should we find an opportunity to escape?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan gave him a disdainful look. With a book in hand, he pointed at the contents. ¡°Old Dan, did you become a fool after returning to the Immortal Realm? ¡°They are a top second-tier faction, and they have 68 Immortal Kings in their records. ¡°You think you can escape? What are you thinking?¡± Dan Yangzi said disdainfully. ¡°At the end of the day, they¡¯re just a second-tier faction. My sect is a first-tier faction with over a hundred Immortal Kings and my Grand Elder is a half-step Immortal Emperor. The Luo Ding Sect is nothing to me.¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°Stop bragging. Since your sect is so powerful, hurry up and call them for backup!¡± Dan Yangzi immediately felt helpless. ¡°My status is rather special now, so I won¡¯t be getting anyone for now.¡± ¡°Then why are you talking? It¡¯s best if you stay in the Luo Ding Sect and don¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you!¡± said Dan Yangzi defiantly. There was silence for a moment. Dan Yangzi said, ¡°Old Qin, you came to the Immortal realm to investigate the Qingyun Sect. Are you not going to do that now?¡± Qin Chuan put down his book. ¡°An investigation is necessary, but there¡¯s no hurry. ¡°We are now disciples of a second-tier faction, and Qingyun Sect is only a third-tier faction. Once we gain a foothold in the Luo Ding Sect, an investigation will be easy. ¡°Now, a plan has come to mind.¡± Dan Yangzis eyes lit up.. ¡°What plan?¡± Chapter 409 - Great Elder Immortal King Bai Kongchen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°A while ago, the Corpse Refiners sent me a message. If everything goes according to plan, they should be able to reach Blue Planet in about five years. ¡°I thought that the Corpse Refiners could indeed increase the security on Blue Planet. ¡°But the opponent is the Beast Taming Corps. It wouldn¡¯t do if we only had one ally, the Corpse Refinement Faction,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you want to pull in a few more factions!¡± Dan Yangzi exclaimed, instantly figuring out Qin Chuan¡¯s plan. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Look at the number of factions in the immortal realms. If I could rope in a few more to form an alliance, the Beast Taming Corps would probably think twice before attacking us. In that case, the crisis on the Blue planet might just be resolved.¡± Dan Yangzi mused, ¡°Based on my understanding of the Beast Taming Corps, you wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate them if you don¡¯t have a few first-tier factions as allies.¡± Qin Chuan smiled dismissively and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s pull in a few first-tier factions!¡± ¡°You make it sound so simple. Do you think it¡¯s that easy?¡± said Dan Yangzi. ¡°If you manage to bring just one of them in, I¡¯ll gobble up all these books.¡± Qin Chuan smiled wryly. ¡°Very well, keep your word. ¡°In less than a hundred years, I believe I will certainly be able to bring in a first-tier faction as our ally.¡± Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t take his words seriously. ¡°A hundred years! What arrogant words. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± ¡°By the way, let me remind you that the Beast Taming Corps won¡¯t give you that much time.¡± ¡®As soonas he finished speaking, Qin Chuan slapped his thigh. ¡°F*ck, I forgot about that. Seems like I have to bring everything forward. A hundred years is too long. I¡¯ll aim to achieve it within ten years!¡± Dan Yangzi laughed so hard his stomach cramped. ¡°But, almost 20 years have passed! Why hasn¡¯t the Beast Taming Corps made any moves?¡± asked Dan Yangzi curiously. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Based on the intel from the few Giant doppelgangers, it seems like the Beast Taming Corps has encountered some trouble, and the headquarters have deployed many members over. ¡°That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t attacked Blue Planet yet.¡± Dan Yangzi sat up straight, frowning with a slightly grim expression. ¡°It¡¯s no ordinary matter that the Beast Taming Corps would go to such lengths for. ¡°From the looks of it, Blue Planet should be safe for a long time to come.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t think that way. If we just focus on the Beast Taming Corps¡¯ movements, we will be in a passive position. ¡°must grasp everything that can make the Blue Planet stronger. ¡°In the short term, the only way to resolve this crisis is to bring in a more powerful faction.¡± ¡°Alright then! Due to certain reasons, I don¡¯t think I can do anything. ¡°Otherwise, given my reputation as Alchemy Saint, I can easily rope in many factions for you, ¡°said Dan Yangzi proudly. He wasn¡¯t bragging. His title of an Alchemy Saint did indeed have this effect. In the Immortal realm¡¯s alchemy competitions, only the champion would get the honorary title of Alchemy Saint. The alchemy competition gathered all the highly skilled alchemists in the Immortal Realm. Alchemists enjoyed a high status in the cultivation world. If he had gotten the title of Alchemy Saint, he would definitely be the best at alchemy, and all the factions would definitely try their best to rope him in. If Dan Yangzi spoke up, a large number of factions would definitely respond. Therefore, even though Dan Yangzi often bickered with Qin Chuan, he indeed had true talent and knowledge. Qin Chuan knew what Dan Yangzi was capable of, but given his current situation, he couldn¡¯t give any help. ¡°Old Dan! I know you are capable, but that is all in the past. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past and focus on the present. Let¡¯s be down-to-earth and stop boasting!¡± said Qin Chuan earnestly. Dan Yangzi was instantly displeased. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s only a matter of time before you start begging me.¡± With that, he dashed out the door and returned to his own room. Watching Dan Yangzi leave, Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled. At night, the starry sky was resplendent, and the billions of stars were like colorful gems. ¡°Elder Nangong!¡± Qin Chuan bowed to Nangong Feng. He was cultivating when he heard knocking on the door. Using his divine consciousness, he realized that it was Nangong Feng. This came as a surprise to him. ¡°Elder Nangong, may I know why you have come to me in the middle of the night?¡± asked Qin Chuan respectfully. Nangong Feng tured around. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was no reason for Qin Chuan to turn him down. After all, he was an expert in the Grand Unity Golden Immortal realm. Even if he used the Main Body Experience Card, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Nangong Feng. Qin Chuan followed behind Nangong Feng quietly. Neither of them spoke on the way. Before long, Nangong Feng led Qin Chuan to an underground palace. The underground palace was huge, and the passageways within were intricate and complex. On top of that, it isolated one¡¯s divine consciousness. Without someone familiar leading the way, one would surely get lost here. After passing several dozen passageways, Nangong Feng stopped. Before him was a hundred-meter-tall stone door. With a light wave of Nangong Feng¡¯s sleeve, the stone door slowly opened to two sides. A gust of refreshing spiritual energy assaulted his senses. It was a completely different world inside, with islands floating in the air and waterfalls that were hundreds of meters tall hanging on the horizon. Immortal aura rose from all the islands, winding around them like countless ribbons. Rows of cranes sung as they weaved through the various islands. Seeing this, Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was instantly stunned. This was practically a paradise on earth! The spiritual energy here is at least six to seven times denser than outside, thought Qin Chuan, shocked. ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± Nangong Feng laughed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!¡± Qin Chuan paused. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡®Without another word, Nangong Feng flew towards the floating islands. Qin Chuan followed suit. Nangong Feng stopped above a floating island. This floating island was the largest, spanning hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. At its center was a towering mountain. At the top of the mountain was a majestic palace. Nangong Feng introduced, ¡°This place is the beautiful abode of elders of Luo Ding Sect¡¯s third division. This is the Great Elder¡¯s abode. ¡®As he spoke, Nangong Feng led Qin Chuan to the entrance of the main hall. ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯ve brought Qin Chuan,¡± said Nangong Feng, bowing at the entrance of the hall. ¡°Bring him in!¡± a booming voice came from the hall. Then, the door slowly opened. ¡®As soon as the door opened, a boundless aura gushed out, accompanied by a pressure that struck straight to the depths of his soul. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed, and he froze on the spot once again. Nangong Feng smiled and placed his hand on Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. Instantly, Qin Chuan¡¯s tense nerves relaxed. ¡°Many thanks, Elder!¡± Qin Chuan quickly clasped his hands and bowed. Nangong Feng said calmly, ¡°Remember to stay behind me, don¡¯t stray too far.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan observed his surroundings as he walked. The hall was brightly lit, spacious, and a hundred times grander than an imperial palace. Seated on a tall platform in the hall was an old man with a long white beard. On either side of the old man stood a few purple-robed elders. ¡°Great Elder!¡± greeted Nangong Feng, bowing deeply. Qin Chuan looked up. Based on the books he had read during the day, he knew who the old man on the platform was. ¡°The Great Elder of the third division of the Luo Ding Sect, Immortal King Bai Kongchen..¡± Chapter 410 - Test from an Immortal King Swordsman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Qin Chuan pays his respects to the Great Elder.¡± Qin Chuan bowed deeply with respect. Bai Kongchen slowly opened his eyes and sized up Qin Chuan. ¡°I heard from Elder Nangong that you are from the Lower realm?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± replied Qin Chuan, lowering his head. ¡°Lheard you¡¯ve mastered the Law of Gravity?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°It was by chance that I managed to do so.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was thumping, and his blood pressure was rising. It had been a long time since he last experienced such great pressure. It was like attending an interview for a big company, with a row of interviewers watching you. ¡°Would you be so kind as to give us a demonstration?¡± asked Bai Kongchen. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡®After taking a few deep breaths, he finally managed to calm down and adjust his physical condition. For a time, the entire hall fell silent to the point where even a pin drop could be heard. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Qin Chuan slowly raised his arm. A black glow emanated from his body, and it was as though the air in the hall had become heavier. Hum! All of a sudden, a black ball the size of a tennis ball appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s palm. The energy ball spun, causing the surrounding air to distort along with its rotation. At the sight of this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they were mostly shocked. ¡°Good, very good!¡± said Bai Kongchen, his face full of joy. ¡°Not bad, Qin Chuan. Among all the geniuses in th Luo Ding Sect, your talent and potential are top-notch,¡± praised Bai Kongchen, overjoyed. The other elders nodded and smiled in satisfaction. Qin Chuan dispelled the gravity ball in his palm and bowed. ¡°You¡¯ve flattered me, Elder. ¡°Lhave some self-awareness. I¡¯m only capable of this because I obtained some opportunities. In terms of talent and potential, I¡¯m still inferior to those geniuses. ¡± Bai Kongchen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be modest, Qin Chuan. This opportunity isn¡¯t something that anyone can get. The fact that you were able to prove that you are extremely fortunate. ¡°With fate on your side, your talent and potential will only be higher than others. Even if you can¡¯t beat them now, you will definitely surpass them in the future.¡± Since the Great Elder had already put it that way, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t continue to be modest. ¡°Thank you for your approval, Great Elder. From now on, I will work even harder on my cultivation.¡± Qin Chuan bowed again. ¡°Excellent. I have high hopes for you. I hope you can shine brightly among the many geniuses of the Immortal realm in the future.¡± Bai Kongchen stroked his long beard and stood up. Qin Chuan bowed his head. He knew that the pleasantries were over, and it was time to get down to business. If my guess is correct, the purple-robed elders standing on either side should be in the Immortal King realm. What a formidable lineup! It¡¯s a good thing they don¡¯t want to kill me. Otherwise, even with all my trump cards, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from their magical artifacts. At this thought, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. At this moment, Bai Kongchen stood before Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin Chuan, I have an important task for you today,¡± said Bai Kongchen. Qin Chuan cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me. Great Elder. I will definitely try my best to complete it. ¡°But may I be so bold as to ask, what is the mission?¡± Bai Kongchen got straight to the point. ¡°You are from the Lower realm, so you might not understand some things about the Immortal realm, but that¡¯s not important. I¡¯ll explain them to you in detail in the future. ¡°In half a month, the Demon realm will send their genius juniors to challenge the sect. ¡°Your mission is to represent our sect in a showdown with the geniuses of the Demon realm. ¡°Those who are with you are the disciples of the sect with the most talent and potential. I hope you can accept the challenge from the Demons.¡± With that, Bai Kongchen lightly tapped Qin Chuan on the head. Instantly, boundless information gushed into Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. Bai Kongchen said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you all the relevant information regarding the origins of the Immortal realm as well as the geniuses who will be taking part in this challenge. ¡°Digest everything by yourself.¡± Qin Chuan lowered his head. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Kongchen continued, ¡°Currently, there is less than half a month until the day of the challenge. Since the demons are coming prepared, your chances of winning against them, given your current cultivation realm, are slim. ¡°Therefore, you need to increase your cultivation realm a little before the challenge. ¡°But before that, I will need to test your actual combat ability.¡± ¡°Lan Lang, come and test his capabilities.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Elder!¡± A moment later, a middle-aged man flew out from the group of purple-robed elders. Upon hearing Lan Lang¡¯s name, Qin Chuan looked up. He remembered that name. According to the records in the books, Lan Lang, as the Head Elder of the disciplinary office, specialized in the Sword Dao. A thousand years ago, he killed an Immortal King from the Demon race with a single sword strike, and that was how he rose to fame. Not only was he the Head Elder of the disciplinary office, but he was also the most outstanding person in the entire division, excluding the Great Elder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s letting him test my strength. He thinks too highly of me.¡± Qin Chuan felt helpless; it was indeed the case of a tiger going to level land getting bullied by dogs. There was nothing he could do but agree. Lan Lang walked up to Bai Kongchen, his gaze landing on Qin Chuan, giving him a lot of pressure. Lan Lang was handsome. Just like the good-looking male sword immortals in the movies and television series, he fulfilled everyone¡¯s expectations of a sword immortal. His hair and eyebrows were different from ordinary people¡¯s; they were sky blue and somewhat reminiscent of anime characters. This had to do with his family¡¯s bloodline. Like Qin Chuan, his ancestors had also come from the Lower realm. Due to the environment and food, the humans there had experienced some changes in genetics, causing their hair to turn sky blue. Lan Lang had a pair of sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, giving off a powerful sense of oppression. Qin Chuan bowed deeply towards Lan Lang. ¡°Elder Lan!¡± Lan Lang nodded. ¡°T¡¯ll test your strength in a bit. Make some preparations!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± replied Qin Chuan, not daring to object. ¡°Tl leave it to you then!¡± said Bai Kongchen, patting Lan Lang on the shoulder. He then returned to the elevated platform and sat down cross-legged, preparing to spectate the fight. He was still very confident in Lan Lang. If Qin Chuan could hold out against him for about 8 minutes, he would have a high chance of winning against the Demons. After a brief silence. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation goin, Qin Chuan let out a deep sigh, clasped his hands, and said, ¡°I am ready. Please guide me, Elder.¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°If you are ready, then I won¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Let me be clear. I will suppress my cultivation level to the same level as yours. ¡°Due to the need to test your strength in more detail, you are not allowed to use the power of nomological laws or magical artifacts during the fight. However, you are allowed to use any divine art, spells, or secret techniques.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°What kind of weapon are you using?¡± asked Lan Lang. Qin Chuan thought for a moment. ¡°T!ll take the sword!¡± Lan Lang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and all the elders present were surprised. After all, Lan Lang was a sword cultivator and an Immortal King at that! His cultivation in the Sword Dao had reached an extremely terrifying level. Using a sword in front of him was like overestimating oneself. Chapter 411 - Sect Upgrade, Unlocking a New Function Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± Lan Lang asked again. ¡°Mm!¡± Qin Chuan raised his head, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Excellent. You have a backbone and guts.¡± Lan Lang produced two identical swords from his storage ring. ¡°Here¡¯s your sword. Get familiar with it,¡± said Lan Lang, waving his finger. A long sword floated before Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan gripped the hilt. It felt a little heavy. However, the moment he held the sword, Qin Chuan knew that this sword was extraordinary. Lan Lang said, ¡°This sword is crafted using Primordial Chaos Black Iron and some rare materials. Even though it doesn¡¯t have any runic patterns engraved on it, nor does it have an artifact spirit, it¡¯s stronger than most immortal artifacts. ¡°Lonce used this sword to destroy more than five demon immortal artifacts. ¡°If you satisfy me during the test today, I will bestow this sword to you.¡± Qin Chuan gripped the hilt of his sword with both hands and bowed. ¡°I will definitely give it my all.¡± Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t particularly fond of the Sword Dao, but to be honest, he had taken a fancy to this sword. If such an outstanding sword were to be equipped with an artifact spirit and a few array formations, the power it could unleash would be unimaginable. ¡°Then work hard! I look forward to your performance,¡± said Lan Lang with a smile. With that, Bai Kongchen flicked his sleeves from the tall platform. Instantly, the space in the hall crumbled like shattered glass. However, the fragmented space quickly reformed into a new space. The new space was full of life. As far as the eye could see, there was a huge grassland. It was a flat plain with endless grass and a blue sky. Looking at the changes in his surroundings, Qin Chuan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It seems like the Great Elder¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space has reached a profound level.¡± At this time, Lan Lang hugged his longsword. ¡°Rascal, try your best to defeat me! I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Asharp aura erupted from his body. When looked at from afar, he was like a sword that stood towering between the heavens and the earth, and it aroused reverence in the hearts of all. ¡°Is this the might of a Sword Dao expert? He sure is powerful.¡± Qin Chuan looked straight at Lan Lang, not backing down in the slightest. The fighting spirit in his eyes burned brighter and brighter. Qin Chuan could feel his blood surging. He hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time. He was also looking forward to the upcoming battle. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± said Great Elder Bai Kongchen coolly. ¡®As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Chuan took the lead in launching an attack. Like an arrow released from a bow, he moved with astonishing speed, leaving a series of afterimages in his wake. If observed with the naked eye, it would be impossible to capture his movements. Opposite him, Lan Lang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. There was not a hint of emotion in his eyes. ¡°His speed is passable, let¡¯s check his sword techniques.¡± Lan Lang made a brief comment, and in the next moment, Qin Chuan¡¯¡¯s sword appeared before his face. If it had been anyone else, they would have died. However, Lan Lang was no ordinary person; he twisted his body slightly to the side and dodged the attack. Qin Chuan knew that his opponent would definitely be able to dodge his attack and had long planned his next move. Using the momentum from his earlier swing, he turned around and struck again. At such a close distance, it was impossible for Lan Lang to dodge as calmly as he did earlier. Still, it wasn¡¯t hard for him. Lan Lang flashed forward, moving much faster than Qin Chuan¡¯s sword. His attack missed again, but Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, his fighting spirit was growing. ¡°Fellow, if you don¡¯t show us some real strength, we¡¯ll call it a day!¡± said Lan Lang, his voice tinged with disappointment. ¡®An expert in Sword Dao like him could tell whether his opponent was strong or weak the moment his opponent unsheathed his sword. In his eyes, the two moves that Qin Chuan had executed earlier couldn¡¯t be considered to be bad, but they weren¡¯t considered average. Therefore, he was rather disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Chuan¡¯s mastery of the Law of Gravity, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to glance at Qin Chuan. ¡®There were many disciples in the sect who possessed movement techniques like his. Qin Chuan understood his intentions. ¡°Looks like I really have to come up with something!¡± Qin Chuan crossed his sword before his chest, closed his eyes, and opened them again. Instantly, his body erupted with a sharp aura. His eyes seemed to contain two sharp arrows, and his piercing gaze broke through the air, causing the air around him to buzz. At this moment, Lan Lang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sword Soul? I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have concealed himself so well.¡± ¡°Elder Lan, I¡¯m going to get serious.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s aura was changing drastically. He raised his sword with one hand and pointed it at Lan Lang. Lan Lang smiled disdainfully but still did not unsheathe his sword. ¡°This is my first time using Wang Zhixing¡¯s Sword Soul, so I should warm-up and familiarize myself with it. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he was quickly digesting Wang Zhixing¡¯s understanding of the Sword Dao and his cultivation. Some time ago, Qin Chuan¡¯s main body had upgraded the sect. Anew function had emerged. Qin Chuan could inherit the abilities of all the disciples in the register, including Souls, nomological law, divine arts, dharmic balls, and so on. In other words, whatever his disciples had, Qin Chuan also had. However, this function could only be used three times a day; any more could only be exchanged with general points. Similarly, his clone also had the ability of his main body. This was the first time Qin Chuan had used the function, and he wasn¡¯t used to it at first. However, after a few breaths, he got a sense of it. Before long, Qin Chuan made his move again. With a swift step, he appeared before Lan Lang in a flash of light. This time, his speed was many times faster than before. Lan Lang¡¯s expression changed visibly. With his current cultivation realm, which was the same as Qin Chuan¡¯s, it would be difficult for him to dodge such an attack. Hum! With a flash of sword light, the sword beam arrived before the sword did. The piercing sword beam was like the fangs of a venomous snake, filled with danger. Lan Lang immediately drew his sword and held it horizontally in front of his chest. Instantly, the sword beam struck the blade, producing a loud sound. In the next moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s sword collided with Lan Lang¡¯s. Lan Lang felt a sharp pain in his thumb and index finger, and his arm went numb from the impact. ¡°What strength!¡± Lan Lang fixed his gaze on Qin Chuan, instantly changing his views. ¡°Elder Lan, what do you think of this move?¡± asked Qin Chuan with a pleased smile. Lan Lang said, ¡°In the same cultivation realm, there aren¡¯t many who can force me to draw my sword. However, it¡¯s not enough for me to acknowledge them!¡± With that, Lan Lang circulated his cultivation method. With a flick of his wrist, the long sword in his hand began to vibrate, emitting a dragon-like cry. ¡®The sword in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand was also trembling violently, as though trying to break free from his grasp. Faced with Lan Lang¡¯s counterattack, Qin Chuan clenched his longsword tightly, showing no signs of backing down. ¡°all unnecessary techniques are futile before absolute power.¡± Qin Chuan drew a deep breath, and his entire body expanded like a balloon. His arms were as thick as tree trunks, and with a forceful push, Lan Lang instantly shifted backward. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even Lan Lang found it hard to believe. ¡°What terrifying power. He¡¯s even stronger than an ordinary Heaven Immortal. Looks like this kid has also cultivated his physical body. A Sword Soul and a body cultivator is indeed quite a threat. Looks like I have to show him something! ¡± Lan Lang took a few steps back, deciding not to clash head-on with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t give chase. He knew that the most challenging part was about to come.. Chapter 412 - Opening of the Galaxy Sword Domain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Boy, your strength isn¡¯t bad, but your sword techniques are only average. ¡°As a Sword Soul, it was a waste not to specialize in the Sword Dao. ¡°Now, let me teach you the correct way to use the Sword Soul.¡± Lan Lang also had a Sword Soul. He had cultivated for tens of thousands of years and was an Immortal King. It was hard to imagine what extent he had reached in developing the Sword Soul. Qin Chuan knew that Lan Lang possessed the Sword Soul. Seeing him getting serious made him nervous but also excited. He also knew that Wang Zhixing had not developed the Sword Soul as long as Lan Lang, but Wang Zhixing had a different understanding of the sword. Qin Chuan believed that with his abilities and Wang Zhixing¡¯s Sword Dao, he would be able to hold his own against Lan Lang. ¡°Brat, defend with all your might!¡± said Lan Lang, his longsword shining brightly. In the next moment, he vanished into thin air. Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Suddenly, Qin Chuan¡¯s hair stood on end. This was the instinctive reaction of his body when danger was imminent. He did not have time to think. As soon as Lan Lang disappeared, he quickly formed a multi-layered defensive barrier with his sword energy. This defensive barrier was formed using high-speed flowing sword energy. If attacked by external forces, this energy would twist and grind away the attacks like rotating propellers. Lan Lang appeared as soon as the defensive barrier was erected. He swung his sword with his right hand, and the terrifying sword energy was like a ferocious beast from the primeval times, sweeping away everything in its path. In an instant, it had destroyed the defensive barrier that Qin Chuan had erected. Qin Chuan was shocked. It was too late for him to dodge. All he could do was raise his sword to defend himself. Bang! ¡®As soon as the sword came into contact with the Lan Lang¡¯s longsword, Qin Chuan felt a huge, high-frequency vibration. The vibration caused his blood to chum and his scalp to tingle. Qin Chuan was sent flying like a cannonball. ¡°My hands are so numb, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve lost my senses.¡± In this instant of contact, Qin Chuan felt as though his hand that was holding the sword had vanished. ¡°Not bad. You can still hold your sword, but will you be able to do it again?¡± Lan Lang smiled, and his figure disappeared again. At this moment, Qin Chuan had yet to hit the ground and was still in the state of flying. He immediately adjusted his body. Since his right hand was temporarily disconnected, he could only hold the sword with his left hand. However, Lan Lang did not give him a chance to react. In an instant, he was right in front of Qin Chuan, still swinging his sword in a down-to-earth manner. Qin Chuan gritted his teeth and channeled his energy into his left hand, colliding with Lan Lang¡¯s sword once again. Having learned his lesson, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t in as much of a mess as he had been in the previous clash. However, he wasn¡¯t in much better shape either. ¡®The longer Qin Chuan was at a standstill with Lan Lang, the stronger the vibration got. In less than a second, he could already feel his arm aching. Such high-frequency vibrations were simply a boon to patients with stones in their bodies. Those stones could be shattered in minutes. However, Qin Chuan was feeling terrible. ¡°This won¡¯t do. If this goes on, my bones are going to fall apart.¡± Qin Chuan tried to counterattack, mobilizing his strength to deliver a powerful blow. ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± said Lan Lang, smiling. ¡°As long as my sword sticks to you, there¡¯s no way you can fight back. ¡°Unless you use the Law of Gravity, but that¡¯s not allowed right now.¡± Qin Chuan refused to believe him and continued to exert more force. After landing, with the ground as support, his strength increased significantly. At first, he managed to push back a little, but as the frequency of the vibration increased, his strength was immediately dispersed, making it difficult for him to exert any more strength. ¡°Damn it!¡± After a few attempts, Qin Chuan had no choice but to give up. ¡°Since I don¡¯t have the physical strength, I shall use my Sword Dao!¡± said Qin Chuan, changing his train of thought. Swiftly, he channeled the power of the universe, condensing overwhelming sword energy to rain down on Lan Lang. Lan Lang gave hima sidelong glance, then similarly did the same. In an instant, the two sword energies collided. Lan Lang said, ¡°To be able to condense so much sword energy in the blink of an eye. I must say that I haven¡¯t seen many Sword Souls and it seems like your development of it is excellent, but this is still not enough.¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Elder. I still have a trump card up my sleeve.¡± With that said, ¡°Sword Soul ¨C Liberation!¡± roared Qin Chuan, exuding a powerful aura. Sword energy surrounded him like a galaxy. It appeared behind him and instantly blotted out half the sky. ¡°Galaxy Sword Domain, open!¡± Whoosh! Qin Chuan¡¯s aura intensified, and the ground beneath his feet transformed into sword energy. The sword energy filled the sky suddenly intensified, instantly overshadowing Lan Lang¡¯s. But this was not the end. Lan Lang saw the longsword in his hand turn transparent. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Elder, in my sword domain, anything that I come into contact with will be transformed into sword energy for my use, including all living and non-living objects.¡± Lan Lang laughed heartily. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± After saying ¡°good¡± three times in a row, Lan Lang retreated. Qin Chuan flew into the air, treading on the galaxy-like sword energy. Millions of streams of sword energy swirled around him. His gaze was like that of an insufferably arrogant emperor that looked down on people of the world like ants. At this moment, the Great Elder and the others who were spectating were all stunned by the power displayed by Qin Chuan. ¡°Sword domain!!!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have developed the Sword Soul to this extent.¡± ¡°With such vigorous blood essence, he should be under a hundred years old! ¡°Tss! After cultivating for less than a hundred years, he not only mastered the Law of Gravity but also cultivated a sword domain. ¡°Such talent has unlimited potential! ¡°It looks like our sect has struck gold this time, Great Elder. ¡°If this kid cultivates well, he has a good chance of reaching the Emperor realm. Stroking his beard, Great Elder Bai Kongchen beamed with joy. The talent displayed by Qin Chuan had already earned his approval. The results of the test no longer mattered. Just with his sword domain alone, he was already practically invincible among those in the same realm in the third division. In the entire Luo Ding Sect, there were probably less than ten people who could defeat Qin Chuan. The Great Elder was extremely satisfied with Qin Chuan. ¡®The same went for Lan Lang. Initially, he thought forcing him to unsheathe his sword was already Qin Chuan¡¯s limit. He did not expect him to have cultivated a sword domain. This battle would be interesting. Lan Lang raised the longsword in his hand. ¡°It has been a long time since you were this excited, hasn¡¯t it?¡± The longsword began to glow faintly, producing a few sword hums as though it was responding. ¡°Got it,¡± said Lan Lang with a smile. Ripples appeared in the space around him as streaks of sword energy emerged. Even though he didn¡¯t have as much sword energy as Qin Chuan, every one of them had a double image¡ªthe visual effect of high-frequency vibration. ¡°Elder Lan had also unleashed his Sword Soul. He has forced him into such a corner, even if Xiaochuan loses, he should be proud,¡± said an elder. ¡°Watching this battle really proves the saying: the student surpasses the teacher.¡± ¡°After this challenge is over, we have to make sure Qin Xiaochuan stays with us. We can¡¯t let the headquarters and the second division rob us of him again.¡± Before the battle ended, the elders had already arranged everything for Qin Chuan. This test no longer mattered to them. They didn¡¯t want to let a peerless freak like Qin Chuan off the hook. Anew round of battle had begun.. Chapter 413 - The Sword Domain of an Immortal King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though his cultivation was suppressed to the same level as mine, he only released his Sword Soul when I had already activated my sword domain. As expected of an Immortal King expert, he sure is confident. Then show me the gap between an Immortal King and me. Qin Chuan circulated his cultivation technique, adjusting his state of mind to its peak. Then, he controlled the sword¡¯s energy to pour towards Lan Lang. The sword energy had extremely strong destructive power and penetrative power. If an ordinary Mahayana cultivator did not put in the effort to block them, they would most likely suffer considerable injury. Besides, the amount of sword energy he had was almost limitless, enough to kill an immortal. Lan Lang was an Immortal King and had seen too many geniuses of the sword; his combat experience was far greater than Qin Chuan¡¯s. From the beginning of the fight until now, he had been controlling the situation and knew how much strength he could exert to defeat Qin Chuan. Although Qin Chuan had activated his sword domain and was powerful enough to slay an immortal, to Lan Lang, he was still within his control. Faced with Qin Chuan¡¯s powerful attack, Lan Lang controlled the several thousand strands of sword energy around him and calmly met the attack head-on. From afar, Qin Chuan¡¯s boundless sword energy resembled a giant dragon, while Lan Lang¡¯s resembled a long spear. Could the spear kill the dragon? ¡®The answer was soon revealed. Boom! The two attacks collided. In an instant, a hole appeared in the seemingly mighty and boundless sword energy. ¡°I¡¯s that high-frequency vibration again. It dissipated my sword energy in an instant after the collision,¡± said Qin Chuan with a focused look on his face. He was well aware of the cause of the hole. ¡°However, there¡¯s an endless supply of sword energy in my sword domain, Can you dissipate everything?¡± Just as Qin Chuan had said, the hole was quickly filled up. Lan Lang¡¯s sword energy was enveloped by Qin Chuan¡¯s boundless sword energy, dissipating and regrowing. Lan Lang, lips curling into a sneer, gazed ahead. ¡°The sword domain is extremely taxing on one¡¯s body. I¡¯d like to see if you can wear out my sword energy or break your own body first.¡± They were both Sword Souls, but Lan Lang was well-versed in the abilities of a Sword Soul. Time slowly passed. The endless sword energy continued to exude terrifying might, as though it had not weakened in the slightest. At this moment, Lan Lang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this kid? Why doesn¡¯t his sword domain show any signs of weakening?¡± asked Lan Lang, losing his cool. He was well aware of how much True Qi was required after opening a sword domain. For one like Qin Chuan¡¯s with so much sword energy, it took even more True Qi. Lan Lang recalled his past self. Before becoming an immortal, he had also developed a sword domain from his Sword Soul. At that time, he had developed many sword domains, and there were also those similar to the one Qin Chuan had just used. This type of sword domain was undoubtedly the most powerful type, but it was too taxing on the body. In most cases, the strongest wasn¡¯t the best. Only the one that suited oneself was the best. ¡°Looks like I underestimated this kid. Are all the people from the Lower realms all this monstrous? ¡°Will Luo Ding Sect see a freak on the Chosen Roll?¡± murmured Lan Lang. At this moment, the might of the sword energy he had released was greatly reduced after being whittled down by Qin Chuan¡¯s boundless sword energy. It would probably wear off soon. ¡°Elder, please be more serious!¡± shouted Qin Chuan. From his confident tone and calm expression, it seemed like this sword domain did not weigh much on his body. This made Lan Lang even more curious, as did the other spectators. ¡°Does this fellow possess another type of soul? He has a dual-soul aptitude?¡± asked an elder doubtfully. Great Elder Bai Kongchen stroked his long beard. ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡°But, for now, I did not find any other signs of another soul on him. ¡°Instead, I have the feeling that Qin Xiaochuan must have practiced some profound cultivation technique. ¡°When he fought against Lan Lang, it was obvious that his physical strength was extremely powerful, comparable to those of body cultivators. ¡°Look at the flow of true energy within his body. It¡¯s as though his dantian is a perpetual motion machine, this True Qi was never depleted.¡± After listening to the Great Elder¡¯s analysis, all the elders agreed that it was possible. One by one, they began to inspect Qin Chuan¡¯s body with their Aura Examination Technique. It was indeed as the Great Elder had said. For a moment, they were more inclined to believe the Great Elder¡¯s theory. The Great Elder had a sharp eye. Qin Chuan cultivated the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body, a stage seven cultivation technique. In the cultivation world, stage seven cultivation techniques were equivalent to the emperor-grade and could be cultivated to the Immortal Emperor realm. How could a cultivation technique of this level not be amazing? Before Qin Chuan cultivated the True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body, he cultivated the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique. After mastering this cultivation technique, the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill he refined could generate endless amounts of True Qi, making it nearly impossible to be exhausted. The True Formula of Nine Revolutions Dao Body was an evolved version of the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill Technique, and its effects had increased many folds. If Wang Zhixing had used his sword domain, it would have lasted for at most ten seconds. However, as for Qin Chuan, as long as his opponent¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t particularly ferocious, it wouldn¡¯t end. This was also where Qin Chuan¡¯s confidence lay¡ªhe was practically invincible. Seeing that the situation had exceeded his expectations, Lan Lang decided that there was no better way to deal with Qin Chuan¡¯s sword domain than to use his own. ¡®The fact that he had opened his sword domain proved that he was very serious. A victor was sure to emerge next. ¡°Boy, I never expected you to force me to open up my sword domain. ¡°In the near future, your name might appear on the Chosen Roll. ¡°But now¡­ you still need to grow,¡± said Lan Lang. With that said, a powerful aura erupted from his body. The spectating Great Elder stroked his long beard. ¡°The last time I saw Lan Lang open his sword domain was during a showdown with an Immortal King from the Demon race. ¡°It has been over a thousand years. ¡°I¡¯s hard to imagine that, at the same cultivation level, a Sword Dao expert like him would have to open up his sword domain against a junior. ¡°Looks like this kid from the Lower realm has given us quite the shock.¡± ¡°Haha! I think those freaks at the headquarters are much more average compared to Qin Xiaochuan.¡± ¡°think so too.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve struck gold this time. We can¡¯t let such a freak slip away.¡± The elders were overjoyed and couldn¡¯t have been more pleased with Qin Chuan. At this moment, Lan Lang¡¯s sword domain had been unleashed. His Sword Domain wasn¡¯t as fancy as Qin Chuan¡¯s; all he had to do was circulate a few simple sword energies around him. He had less sword energy than he had when he unlocked his Sword Soul. However, such a simple sword domain put a lot of pressure on Qin Chuan. He could sense the change in Lan Lang¡¯s entire aura. He felt as though this person was standing right before him, yet at the same time, he felt distant. He just felt like he was floating in the air, like an illusion. In the next moment, Lan Lang¡¯s body turned into a blur before mysteriously disappearing. When he reappeared, he was already standing behind Qin Chuan. Lan Lang¡¯s longsword was at Qin Chuan¡¯s neck. With a light slash, his head would definitely be gone. Qin Chuan¡¯s face was filled with astonishment, and his eyes were wide open in disbelief. Retracting his longsword, Lan Lang turned his back to Qin Chuan. ¡°My sword domain is known as Extreme Speed. ¡°I¡¯s range is as far as my eyesight can reach. I can reach anything in an instant. Unless you can predict the future, it¡¯s basically very difficult for you to withstand my attacks.¡± Qin Chuan smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡­ lost.¡± In fact, he was confident that he could pass this test since he had Future Vision. However, he didn¡¯t want to cheat; he wanted to use this test to sharpen himself as well. Losing to Lan Lang wasn¡¯t anything to be ashamed of. After all, he was an Immortal King, and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going all out. Even if he did use his sword domain, he might have even more powerful killing moves up his sleeves. Qin Chuan also didn¡¯t want to expose too much of his strength. This way, his loss wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing. ¡°Kid, are you interested in becoming my disciple?¡± asked Lan Lang suddenly. Chapter 414 - Fighting Over A Disciple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Taking in a disciple?¡± The spectating elders all had sharp ears. When they heard that Lan Lang was going to take Qin Chuan as his disciple, they immediately surrounded them. ¡°Elder Lan, aren¡¯t you being a little too sneaky about taking him as your disciple?¡± said an elder. Lan Lang said coldly with his sword behind his back. ¡°He cultivates the Sword Dao. Is there anyone here besides me who can guide him?¡± ¡°Our Sword Dao may not be as good as yours, but we can give him something else,¡± said an elder. ¡°Yeah! I can use all my resources to groom him. He¡¯ll definitely be on par with those freaks at the headquarters.¡± ¡°Xiaochuan looks so young. He¡¯s from the Lower realm, so I bet he lacks the company of beauties. It just so happens that my family¡¯s juniors are all very gorgeous. Xiaochuan can pick any of them. I wouldn¡¯t even mind giving him all of them.¡± ¡°Bah! Elder Liao, you are such a sleazebag! How could we cultivators be bewitched by beauty? ¡°Come to me, Xiaochuan. I have better things for you! ¡°TIl show you what true exoticism is like.¡± The elder who spoke flashed a look at Qin Chuan with a grin, as though hinting, if you know what I mean. Qin Chuan was frustrated. They¡¯re all Immortal Kings, and it¡¯s difficult for me to choose! ¡®The Immortal Kings were arguing fiercely, and it looked like a fight was about to break out. At this point, Great Elder Bai Kongchen spoke. ¡°Elders, please be quiet. ¡°All of you have cultivated for half an epoch and are all Immortal Kings. Why are you still so childish? ¡°You¡¯re all fighting Fighting over a disciple like you¡¯re bargaining in a market, making such a din. What happened to your image as elders? ¡°I think it¡¯s up to Xiaochuan to choose who he wants as his master. All of you are making it difficult for him with your squabbling. ¡°Right, Xiaochuan? ¡± ¡®The Great Elder gave Qin Chuan a meaningful look. Qin Chuan seemed to understand. ¡°Great Elders, it¡¯s an honor to receive such appreciation from you all. ¡°However, I have just come from the Lower realm and have yet to fully adapt to my surroundings. Can you give me some time to consider?¡± asked Qin Chuan respectfully. Stroking his long beard, the Great Elder said, ¡°Xiaochuan is right. You do need to get used to this place. ¡°But you have to seriously think about who you want as your master. Le Just as the Great Elder was about to continue, the surrounding elders¡¯ gaze fell on him. It was as if they wanted to eat him up. The Great Elder coughed guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s been a few thousand years since I last took in a disciple. If Xiaochuan is willing, you can consider me as well. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! My cultivation level is at the eighth class of the Immortal King realm. I might be able to reach the Emperor realm in the future.¡± ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re going to fight with us too?¡± demanded the elders. Stroking his long beard, the Great Elder said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just giving a brief introduction. The decision lies with Xiaochuan. ¡°Am I not even allowed to even mention it?¡± The Great Elder raised his voice a little, demonstrating his authority as the Great Elder. ¡®The elders didn¡¯t seem to be convinced by his words. After all, they didn¡¯t want to lose a promising disciple like Qin Chuan. For a monstrous talent like Qin Chuan, there was no need for them to deliberately provide guidance; all they needed to do was provide resources and answer his questions regarding cultivation. When Qin Chuan made it in the future, they would be proud masters. Qin Chuan understood this logic, but it was hard for him to make a decision. If only I could take all of them. However, for such an orthodox and law-abiding sect, it would be unacceptable if they did not follow the system. ¡®The Great Elder dispersed the space, and everyone returned to the hall. After a brief silence, the atmosphere returned to normal. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone has witnessed Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s capabilities!¡± said the Great Elder. The elders nodded in agreement. ¡®The Grand Elder looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin Chuan, I thought that your combat ability was above average among all the freaks in our sect. I didn¡¯t expect you to give us such a pleasant surprise. ¡°But you must not be proud. ¡°Keep in mind that there will always be someone better. ¡°Take our sect as an example; there are certain disciples who are still stronger than you. ¡°But since you are from the Lower realm, your starting line is behind theirs. I think that as long as you take some time, overtaking them won¡¯t be a problem. ¡± Qin Chuan bowed. ¡°Thank you for the advice, Great Elder. I will strive hard to contribute to the sect as soon as possible.¡± The elders nodded with smiles on their faces, their admiration for Qin Chuan growing. Before long, the elders left one after another, and Qin Chuan followed Nangong Feng out of the underground palace. Nangong Feng¡¯s attitude towards Qin Chuan had undergone a 360-degree change. All of the elders earlier had been at the Immortal King realm. As the ceiling of combat strength in Luo Ding Sect, they had high statuses. ¡®They were all vying to make Qin Chuan their disciple. As the disciple of an Immortal King, he might not have as much authority as a blue-robed elder like himself, but his status certainly wouldn¡¯t be low. Nangong Feng knew his limits; he was at most a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and it was practically impossible for him to go any higher. However, things were different for Qin Chuan. Based on the strength he had just displayed, if everything went smoothly, reaching the Immortal King realm was no problem. There might even be a chance for him to become an Immortal Emperor. He had to maintain a good relationship with such a talented disciple¡ªone he could not afford to offend. ¡®There was nothing he could do about it. The Immortal realm was an extremely involuted place and valued human relations more than anything else. Nangong Feng sent Qin Chuan back to his residence. ¡°Xiaochuan, if you encounter any problems in the sect, feel free to look for me. I¡¯ll definitely settle them for you,¡± said Nangong Feng before leaving. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future, Elder.¡± Qin Chuan did not turn him down was because he understood Nangong Feng¡¯s intentions. ¡°Tl be off then. Have a good rest!¡± Having achieved his goal, Nangong Feng left. ¡®As soon as Qin Chuan returned to his room, he heard Dan Yangzi¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°Old Qin, what did they do with you in the middle of the night?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan told Dan Yangzi everything. Dan Yangzi was instantly displeased. ¡°F*cking hell! The people from the Luo Ding Sect are blind! In what way am I inferior to you?¡± cursed Dan Yangzi. Not wanting to agitate him, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Old Dan, what do you know about the Demons¡¯ challenge?¡± Dan Yangzi knew when to stop joking and when not to. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Demons challenge in action before. Once they begin to fight, they won¡¯t rest until the opponent dies. ¡°It has lasted for several epochs and was basically a crushing victory for the Immortal realm. ¡°However, the strength of the Demons cannot be underestimated. ¡®When I was still in the Immortal Realm, the juniors sent by the Demon realm were much stronger than before. ¡°Now, they must be even stronger. ¡°Old Qin, I know your strength, but you must not underestimate the Demons. ¡°although their immortal cultivation techniques come from us, the Demons are innately stronger than us in terms of physiques, and they also have innate divine arts. ¡°Such a divine art is something that Demons are born with. It¡¯s tricky, and you have to take it seriously.¡± Dan Yangzi recalled. ¡°I remember there was a freak in my sect who climbed into the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. He had unlimited potential and would definitely become an Immortal Emperor in less than an era. ¡°However, because he had underestimated the Demons too much during the battle, he ended up losing to them. ¡°That Demon¡¯s innate divine art can corrupt luck. Even though it wouldn¡¯t cause any harm, the freak from my sect had no defense, and his luck was affected. ¡°In the end, he managed to kill the Demon, but his path of cultivation ended there. ¡°Old Qin, this is the truth. I¡¯m not exaggerating things to scare you. You must not let your guard down. If you die, things will get tricky for me.¡± ¡®These words didn¡¯t sound right coming from Dan Yangzi¡¯s mouth. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Got it, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Old Qin¡­¡± Dan Yangzi had more to say but was cut off by Qin Chuan. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming. Don¡¯t look for me for now..¡± Chapter 415 - The Immortal Kings Sworn Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Chuan suddenly ended his conversation through voice transmission with Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi was livid. Just as he was about to step out and demand an explanation, he saw a purple-robed middle-aged man standing outside Qin Chuan¡¯s door. ¡°A purple-robed elder??¡± Dan Yangzi was taken aback. He knew what level of existence the purple-robed elders were and could only wait obediently in his room. ¡®At the same time, Qin Chuan opened the doors and bowed. ¡°Elder!¡± The purple-robed elder was none other than Lan Lang. ¡°Do you have time?¡± asked Lan Lang. Qin Chuan nodded, then made a gesture of invitation. Lan Lang stepped inside. Qin Chuan brewed some hot tea for Lan Lang. ¡°Elder, these are the tea leaves from my hometown. Please try them.¡± Lan Lang picked up his teacup and symbolically took a sip. ¡°It tastes a little bitter, but it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. Lan Lang said, ¡°There are only the two of us, so you don¡¯t have to be too reserved. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡± Lan Lang produced a purple-gold jade gourd and two cups from his storage ring as he spoke. ¡°Can you drink?¡± asked Lan Lang. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Tm glad to hear that!¡± said Lan Lang, pouring two cups of wine and placing one across him. Seeing this, Qin Chuan had no choice but to take a seat. ¡°This wine is also unique to my hometown. Have a taste,¡± said Lan Lang, taking a small sip from his cup. Right now, he gave off an amiable and approachable feeling, completely lacking the lofty and mighty aura of an Immortal King expert. Qin Chuan picked up the cup and took a glance at it. ¡®The wine in the cup was blue, like the blue sky. It was very clear and free of impurities. He took a sip, and his expression changed immediately. The taste of this wine was extremely bitter; even Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t describe it. Lan Lang grinned. ¡°Very bitter huh!¡± Qin Chuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a little bitter, but delicious nonetheless.¡± Inwardly, he was thinking, You son of a b*tch! And you say my tea is bitter! Your wine is a thousand times worse! But there was nothing he could do. After all, Lan Lang was an Immortal King! Therefore, he braced himself and downed all the wine in his cup. Lan Lang laughed and followed suit. Lan Lang put down his cup. ¡°This wine is bitter, but it has the taste of home.¡± He looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°I heard about your reason for making this trip to the Immortal realm. ¡°Speaking of which, my experiences are very similar to yours.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elder, your home is also under attack by the Beast Taming Corps?¡± Lan Lang nodded and thought back. ¡°The Beast Taming Corps wanted us to cultivate the beast taming techniques, but since we were already on the path of cultivation, we naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on cultivating to tame beasts. ¡°The Beast Taming Corps was furious upon learning about this. ¡°A battle took place. ¡°At first, we were able to hold out against the Beast Taming Corps. However, later on, they sent powerhouses and summoned terrifying beast pets. They devoured our planet in one bite. ¡°At the time, I was only in the Golden Core realm and couldn¡¯t help much. ¡°Because I had a Soul, the elders sacrificed their lives to send me to the Immortal realm along with some talented clansmen.¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Then did you seek revenge on the Beast Taming Corps?¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°Of course. They destroyed my home. My family and friends died in their hands. I definitely can¡¯t let them off¡­¡± ¡°After I became an Immortal King, I looked for the members of the Beast Taming Corps who destroyed my home. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because their Emperor experts rushed over, I would¡¯ve wiped them out long ago.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan noticed the indignation in Lan Lang¡¯s eyes. There was nothing he could do about it. Emperor powerhouses were like the ceiling of the universe. Lan Lang was already fortunate enough to be able to escape from their hands given his realm of Immortal King. ¡°Qin Chuan, even though the First Elder and the others are still suspicious of your identity, I can tell from the look in your eyes when I mentioned the Beast Taming Corps that you have a blood feud with them. ¡°We are of the same kind,¡± Lan Lang declared solemnly. Qin Chuan smiled, impressed by Lan Lang¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Elder Blue, thank you for your trust in me.¡± Qin Chuan stood up and bowed. Lan Lang stood up as well. ¡°Like I said, we are of the same kind. ¡°We both harbor a grudge against the Beast Taming Corps, we both possess the Sword Soul, and we both come from the Lower realm. ¡°So, are you willing to become my disciple?¡± Qin Chuan dared not look at him. To be honest, Lan Lang was an Immortal King. It wasn¡¯t a loss for Qin Chuan to be his disciple. Furthermore, to rope in powerful factions in the Immortal realm in the future, he would be able to save himself some trouble with the title of a disciple of an Immortal King. However, he already had a master. A teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime. Qin Chuan had already acknowledged Elder Raven as his master. If he were to acknowledge Lan Lang as his master again, he would be betraying Elder Raven. If his Senior Brothers and Sister were to find out, they would kick him out. After much consideration, Qin Chuan decided to tell the truth. ¡°Elder Lan, I am very grateful for your appreciation. ¡°To be honest, I already have a master. If I were to acknowledge you as my master, it would be very unfair to my master, and I would be letting down his nurturing of me. ¡°So, Elder Lan, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough of that!¡± interrupted Lan Lang. ¡°Actually, I had already predicted this outcome before coming here. ¡°Lwon¡¯t force you either. ¡°But in you, I can see my own shadow. ¡°At the same time, I really want to teach you everything I¡¯ve learned.¡± Lan Lang paused as if pondering. Qin Chuan did not disturb him. After a while, Lan Lang was done. He gazed into Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°How about this? Since you have your difficulties, and we cannot be master and disciple, being sworn brothers should be fine!¡± Hearing this, Qin Chuan realized that something was amiss. Is he thinking of. Lan Lang said, ¡°My intention is for us to become sworn brothers. ¡°That way, you won¡¯t feel guilty when I teach you how to cultivate.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Qin Chuan was in disbelief. If Lan Lang were to accept me as a disciple, he wouldn¡¯t be affected much. But if we became sworn brothers, he would be at a huge disadvantage. Lan Lang is a high and mighty Immortal King, while I am nothing but a nobody who isn¡¯t even in the Immortal Realm. Besides, in terms of seniority, he¡¯s an elder, while I¡¯m a disciple. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate in any case. ¡°Elder Lan, are¡­ are you joking?¡± asked Qin Chuan weakly. Lan Lang¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Do I look like someone who would joke around?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Qin Chuan was at a loss. Lan Lang continued. ¡°Are you not willing to become sworn brothers with me?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Qin Chuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t understand why Lan Lang was so hung up on him. Looking at the determined look in Lan Lang¡¯s eyes, Qin Chuan understood that he was a one-track-minded person. Unless the idea was killed, he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Elder Lan, if we become sworn siblings, there will definitely be gossip going around among the sect¡¯s disciples and elders,¡± said Qin Chuan. Lan Lang smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I am one of the leaders of the disciplinary office. If anyone dares to speak ill of us, he can forget about staying in Luo Ding Sect.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a huge gap in seniority between a disciple and an elder. I¡¯m also afraid it might affect your reputation,¡± continued Qin Chuan. ¡°Reputation doesn¡¯t mean anything, and I don¡¯t care,¡± said Lan Lang. ¡°Then¡­¡± Just as Qin Chuan was about to continue, Lan Lang slammed the table. ¡°In short, yes or no!¡± said Lan Lang, his expression unusually serious. Qin Chuan could only nod his head. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°alright. From now on, we are brothers.¡± Lan Lang extended his hand and placed it on Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder, his tone exceptionally solemn. Hold on! Th-that¡¯s it? Chapter 416 - Old Qin, Theres A Fool Trying to Use You To Establish Reputation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, a piece of gossip quickly circulated through the third division, stirring up a sensation. ¡°What? Elder Lan became sworn brothers with a new disciple?¡± ¡°Who are you fooling?¡± ¡°Elder Lan is the Head of the disciplinary office, second only to the First Elder. How could a mighty Immortal King expert become sworn brothers with a new disciple? Who told you this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who spread the rumors. That¡¯s what everyone is saying anyway.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name? Which office is he from?¡± ¡°I think his name is Qin Xiaochuan. He¡¯s a long-term disciple of the disciplinary office.¡± ¡°A person who became a long-term disciple of the disciplinary office once he joined? Is he a descendant of some prestigious family?!¡± ¡°Of course not! I heard he came from the Lower realm. Apparently, he committed a crime and was captured by the disciplinary elders and brought back here. Then, seeing that he had some talent, he was recruited into the disciplinary offic ¡°Someone from the Lower realm? No way! Is he extremely talented?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we get to know this new junior brother? I heard that a lot of people are planning to pay hima visit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to go to the Disciplinary Court!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? Everyone¡¯s going anyway.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go!¡± On the other side. In the residential area of the disciplinary office. The sun had only risen a short while ago, and the place was already as noisy as a wet market. One of the disciples¡¯ rooms was surrounded by people whose eyes were filled with curiosity. It was as if they were looking at a famous celebrity. In the room, Qin Chuan lay flat on the ground with his hands behind his head, looking as though he had nothing to live for. On the other hand, Dan Yangzi was sitting off to the side, gloating over another¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Old Qin, you are really famous now. ¡°Everyone wants to see your true appearance. Don¡¯t keep them waiting, ¡°said Dan Yangzi sarcastically. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him and ignored him. Seeing this, Dan Yangzi leaned over again. ¡°Oh, you! You sure know how to put on an act after getting a bargain. ¡°Becoming sworn brothers with an Immortal King is something that so many seek but fail, and it is an extremely rare event in the Immortal Realm. ¡°But look at you, acting like you got the short end of the stick, as though you were forced.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m completely at the center of attention now. ¡°If [had already established my footing, I might be able to accept it. However, the two of us should still be considered outsiders to the Luo Ding Sect. If we were to become sworn brothers just like that, those disciples would definitely be indignant. ¡± ¡°Tm well aware of that,¡± said Dan Yangzi. ¡°But it has already happened. You can¡¯t just continue hiding like this!¡± Qin Chuan sat up straight. ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. They¡¯re all indignant, aren¡¯t they? You should use them to establish your dominance. That way, they won¡¯t dare to gossip about you.¡± Qin Chuan hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too unfriendly? ¡°They might even be helping me deal with the Beast Taming Corps in the future. If I do that, our relationship would be strained. ¡± Dan Yangzi laughed and patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder. ¡°Old Qin, this is the Immortal realm. Do you really think this is a small place like the Blue Planet? ¡°You want to build a good relationship with someone. But firstly, you don¡¯t have a powerful background. Secondly, if you don¡¯t have the capabilities, would they befriend you? ¡°Be realistic!¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. ¡°I understand now.¡± After which, Qin Chuan rose to his feet and picked up the longsword that he had used to fight Lan Lang yesterday. Lan Lang kept his promise and gifted the sword to him. As soon as he removed the barrier, the commotion outside surged in. ¡®When he pushed the door open, the noise stopped. The group outside finally saw Qin Chuan. They sized up Qin Chuan from every angle. Qin Chuan clasped his hands and bowed. Then, in a very polite manner, he said, ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, I know why you are all here. However, you have disturbed my cultivation. Please leave, thank you!¡± Someone began fanning the flames. ¡°What are you going to do if we don¡¯t leave?¡± Qin Chuan laughed coldly, and the long sword in his hand lit up. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡®As soonas he finished speaking, a sharp aura erupted from his body. The spectators immediately felt an intimidating pressure. ¡°Mahayana realm!¡± exclaimed everyone in shock. ¡°Who would have thought this Lower realm cultivator would be in the Mahayana realm? No wonder the disciplinary elder didn¡¯t pursue his faults and even recruited him into the disciplinary office.¡± Everyone immediately understood. ¡°It¡¯s true that he is indeed quite talented to be able to reach the Mahayana realm in the Lower realm, but this is the Immortal realm. Such talent is simply too ordinary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Give me two more years, and I¡¯ll be able to break through to the Mahayana realm all the same. More importantly, I¡¯ve only cultivated for about 300 years. ¡°I bet he took at least 500 years to reach this realm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Elder Lan would become sworn brothers with him.¡± ¡°T heard that Elder Lan loves alcohol. Could they have become sworn brothers after he got drunk?¡± When these words reached Qin Chuan¡¯s ears, he said, ¡°You insensible and reckless fool. I shall use you to establish my footing!¡± Buzz¡ª An ear-piercing sword cry resounded through the air. Tens of thousands of streaks of sword energy instantly appeared in the sky, obscuring the entire sky. ¡°Drop!¡± said Qin Chuan, pointing his sword at the disciple. In the blink of an eye, the sword energies formed the shape of a huge dragon descending on the head of the disciple Qin Chuan was pointing at. Qin Chuan had a solemn look on his face. ¡°My brother is the head of the disciplinary office, and an Immortal King expert. His status is exalted. How dare you, a mere disciple, talk about my brother like that.¡± The disciple was terrified. His face was ghastly pale, and cold sweat was trickling down his face. His entire body was trembling, and he seemed to be at a loss. Ayoung man in white stepped forward. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Senior Brother Bai Zai from the Sword Dao office. I didn¡¯t expect a genius like him to show up.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Bai Zai is a fanatic of Elder Lan Lang. Now that such a major incident has happened, he naturally can¡¯t sit still.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Elder Lan is the idol of all who cultivate the Sword Dao in the sect. Now that he has become sworn brothers with new disciples, I¡¯m sure their hearts are broken.¡± ¡°Now that Senior Brother Bai Zai is here, there¡¯ll be a good show.¡± ¡°Lheard that some time ago, he sought out a certain elder to try out a newly mastered sword technique, and accidentally hurt him.¡± ¡°What the¡­ Does that mean Senior Brother Bai Zai has the combat power of an Immortal already?¡± ¡°Of course! After all, Senior Brother Bai Zai¡¯s talent is one in a million. Isn¡¯t he amazing?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Looks like this Lower realm cultivator is in for it today.¡± At that moment, the man named Bai Zai walked out of the crowd. He had sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, and a handsome face. Bai Zai was considered a popular genius disciple in the third division of the Luo Ding Sect; at least ten thousand female disciples were infatuated with him. Bai Zai was a genius from the Sword Dao office. He had reached the Mahayana realm after cultivating for more than a hundred years. He also had a soul but not a Sword Soul. After Bai Zai walked out, the cheering grew louder, and everyone got ready to watch the show. Bai Zai¡¯s cold face had no smile, and his eyes were filled with arrogance. He was like an unapproachable iceberg. He pointed at Qin Chuan. ¡°Your name is Qin Xiaochuan, right?¡± Qin Chuan glanced at him, slightly taken aback by Bai Zai¡¯s handsome appearance. However, he quickly regained his composure. ¡°And who are you?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Smiling coldly, Bai Zai picked at a strand of long hair hanging in front of his face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but you are gravely mistaken if you want to use a pushover to establish your reputation.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Oh! So what do you think, Senior Brother?¡± ¡°L get it. You want to establish your dominance, but you have to see if you have the capabilities to do so.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from Bai Zai¡¯s body. A pillar of air shot into the sky, instantly creating a hole in the sky where the sword energies were. Cheers erupted from the crowd. Qin Chuan narrowed his eyes, and Dan Yangzi¡¯s voice sounded by his ears. ¡°Old Qin, this fool wants to use you to establish his reputation.¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°Duh! There are always people who feel very good about themselves!¡± Chapter 417 - Theres a Price To Acting Cool Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Senior Brother Bai Zai is so handsome!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Bai Zai is so handsome when he gets serious!¡± ¡°Ah! My heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± The female disciples in the crowd had amorous eyes, and they couldn¡¯t have been more emotional. The others were looking forward to what would happen next, especially curious to see how Qin Chuan would react. Qin Chuan looked at Bai Zai, who had an imposing aura and couldn¡¯t help but smile disdainfully. He hated it most when people put on airs in front of him. ¡°Bai Zai, is it?¡± ¡°Junior Brother has a piece of advice for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for acting cool¡­¡± Just as Bai Zai was about to respond, Qin Chuan revealed his Sword Soul. ¡°Sword¡ª¡± ¡®With a wave of his hand, the swords that everyone present was carrying flew out of their sheaths and hovered above Qin Chuan¡¯s head. At the same time, the sound of whistling wind came from afar. Densely packed swords whizzed over from afar like birds, staying on top of Qin Chuan. Everyone was stunned, their eyes filled with shock. The same went for Bai Zai. He stared at Qin Chuan. ¡°Sword¡­ Sword Soul!¡± ¡°N-No way,¡± said Bai Zai, shaking his head again. ¡°How could someone from the Lower realm possess a soul? And it¡¯s the Sword Soul that all sword cultivators dream of. ¡°Impossible, impossible, I must have been mistaken. ¡± Bai Zai tried his best to convince himself, but there was no way he saw things. The opponent before him was definitely a Sword Soul. ¡®There was a faint smile played on the corner of Qin Chuan¡¯s lips. With a light tap of his finger, the swords that filled the sky fused together with his sword energy, turning into a gigantic sword. The huge sword stood tall in the sky, exuding an oppressive aura that weighed down on everyone¡¯s shoulders like a mountain. ¡®The arrogance on Bai Zai¡¯s face was gone, and his imposing aura was nothing against this sword. However, he did not take a step back. He was not intimidated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a Sword Soul. You sure are lucky,¡± said Bai Zai calmly. His words woke everyone up. ¡°What? He¡­ he has a Sword Soul?¡± ¡°The spiritual energy in the Lower realm is so scattered; how could the people there possess souls?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe he has a soul. He must have some powerful magical artifact on him.¡± Most people didn¡¯t believe that Qin Chuan possessed the Sword Soul. To be honest, Qin Chuan did not have a soul, but he could inherit all the abilities of the system sect¡¯s disciples. This cheat-like ability allowed him to have whatever soul he wanted. ¡°Bai Zai, if you want to be in the spotlight, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± ¡®As soon as he finished his words, the giant sword in the sky began to glow with resplendent light. Like a gem shining in the night sky, it was colorful and exceptionally beautiful. ¡®As the saying went, the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. The halo that was expanding around the giant sword made everyone feel suffocated. The pressure was growing. Bai Zai, in particular, was bent over with cold sweat trickling down his face. Instantly, a huge puddle formed on the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± said Bai Zai through gritted teeth. He tried to get up, but the more he resisted, the stronger the pressure on him became. Bai Zai¡¯s body was bending lower and lower; he was probably at his limit. Initially, he was all fired up, but now he was in an extremely sorry state. At this moment, the entire venue was silent. Everyone was quiet. Qin Chuan¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations. ¡®There were many Mahayana realm disciples present, but they were all suppressed by the aura exuded by the giant sword. Under normal circumstances, only those who were a major realm above them could do this. However, Qin Chuan was also in the Mahayana realm like them, which meant that his actual strength was terrifying. If Bai Zai could wound a Heavenly Immortal, then Qin Chuan definitely had the power to kill one. One could wound, yet the other could kill. Even though there was only a word that was different, it held a world of difference. In the end, Bai Zai was forced to the ground and found it difficult to even look up. Even so, he wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡®That was how geniuses were; they wouldn¡¯t accept others as being stronger than them. All geniuses had their own pride. ¡°What¡¯s the point of putting up a strong front?¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°If you insist on persevering, I shall crush your arrogance entirely.¡± ¡°Sword Soul ¨C Liberation!¡± Inan instant, the sky lit up with countless sword beams. Like the stars that filled the sky, the sight was spectacular. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Everyone looked up at the sky, stunned, speechless. The sky was filled with countless strands of sword energy, and the sharpness exuding from them was as scorching as the sun. It made one break out in a cold sweat and give up all intention of resisting. Bai Zai looked up with difficulty. He saw the scene in the sky. ¡®At that moment, he was stunned beyond words. ¡®The next second, he smiled. At that moment, the arrogance in Bai Zai¡¯s heart was utterly crushed. He buried his head in the ground, laughing and crying at the same time. In the Underground Palace, Beautiful Abode. ¡°Great Elder, is there really no need to intervene in such a major incident?¡± asked an elder. Stroking his beard, Great Elder Bai Kongchen said, ¡°He¡¯s Elder Lan Lang¡¯s sworn brother now. What are you going to do about it?¡± His words were targeted at Lan Lang. Lan Lang was also present, wearing a cold, arrogant look on his face. He was the head of the disciplinary office, and Qin Chuan was his sworn brother. They couldn¡¯t do anything about his sworn brother. As long as no one died, there was nothing they could do. ¡°Elder Lan Lang, we promised you that we wouldn¡¯t fight with you to take Qin Xiaochuan as a disciple, but you never said you would become sworn brothers with him!¡± said an elder. ¡°Look at the situation now. From now on, the third division won¡¯t have peace anymore.¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? The competition in the Immortal realm is fierce, and the livelier it is, the more it will facilitate the disciples¡¯ cultivation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but you and Qin Chuan are different in terms of seniority. That¡¯s going to ruin our sect¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s ridiculous for an Immortal King to become swom brothers with a new disciple. It would be terrible if word got out.¡± Lan Lang said disdainfully, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for the sect, I¡¯ll leave the sect with Qin Xiaochuan.¡± ¡°Elder Lan Lang, these words are¡­ to-too much.¡± ¡°Is that too much? My legs are all mine. I don¡¯t need to be judged by others when I want to go anywhere.¡± Lan Lang was an Immortal King and a sword cultivator at that. He was powerful, and there was no reason for him to worry about what would happen if he left the sect. He was certain that many sects would immediately extend an olive branch to him. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop arguing,¡± said Great Elder Bai Kongchen, trying to calm everyone down as a mediator. ¡°Elders, please disperse!¡± ¡°Stay, Lan Lang. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡®The Great Elder¡¯s expression was solemn, demonstrating his authority. Seeing this, everyone dispersed. Only the Great Elder and Lan Lang were left in the hall. ¡°Lan Lang, I understand why you are so hung up on Qin Chuan,¡± said the Great Elder. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what happened back then, you two wouldn¡¯t have become sworn brothers.¡± Lan Lang sighed. ¡°Do you think I did the right thing, Senior Brother?¡± ¡®The Great Elder smiled. ¡°What right do I have to judge? But to tell you the truth, as your senior brother, I¡¯ll always support your decision, no matter what it takes.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Since you and Qin Chuan have become sworn siblings, are your inner demons gone?¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy. But I¡¯m doing better than before. My cultivation realm has loosened up a little. I have a hunch that I should be able to break through soon.¡± ¡®The Great Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Lan Lang nodded solemnly. ¡®The Great Elder was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°Senior Brother, my enemies are probably already aware of Qin Xiaochuan and I becoming sworn siblings. His safety¡­¡± ¡®The Great Elder said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as Qin Xiaochuan is in the sect, I guarantee his safety.¡± Lan Lang cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± The Great Elder said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is what I should do, consider it to make up for my past mistakes!¡± Lan Lang smiled. ¡°Let bygones be bygones! ¡°You did nothing wrong, Senior Brother. I was the one who caused all of this. I only have myself to blame for not being strong enough. ¡°If I were an Immortal Emperor, all these wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± The Great Elder said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. The world isn¡¯t exactly peaceful right now. I went to the headquarters for a meeting some time ago. I heard that the Beast Taming Corps got into a conflict with a mysterious force and lost a few Emperors. The conflict hasn¡¯t ended yet. I wonder how long it will last.¡± Lan Lang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What kind of force could cause such a loss to the Beast Taming Corps?¡± The Great Elder looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°Perhaps the Great Tribulation is really coming.¡± Chapter 418 - Truly Famous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the disciples¡¯ canteen. ¡°Exclusive news, exclusive news. I just got hold of an extremely sensational piece of news.¡± One of the tables was surrounded by many disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°Stop dilly-dallying. Spill!¡± One of the disciples was like a storyteller. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°A friend from the third division secretly told me that their head of disciplinary office has become sworn brothers with a new disciple.¡± ¡°D*mn, seriously?¡± asked the surrounding disciples in disbelief. ¡°If I recall correctly, the head of the disciplinary office of the third divisions is Immortal King Lan Lang!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a prominent figure in the Luo Ding Sect. Back then, he was the head of the headquarters¡¯ Sword Dao office. Even now, he¡¯s the idol of all our senior brothers and sisters,¡± said a disciple. The others nodded. ¡®Asa result, everyone doubted the authenticity of the news. The storyteller said, ¡°This news of mine is true. ¡°Just wait and see. The news from there will arrive soon, but mine is first-hand.¡± Some people were skeptical. Most of such ridiculous rumors were fake, but some of them were indeed true. Not long after the mealtime ended, the news of the newly-recruited disciple, Qin Chuan, becoming sworn brothers with the head of the disciplinary office of the third division, Immortal King Lan Lang, spread in various places. ¡®The news spread quickly, and almost all the disciples in the headquarters learned about it. Many disciples asked their masters and elders about it. Though they didn¡¯t speak explicitly, all of them tacitly acknowledged it. The entire headquarters was in an uproar. The disciples of the Sword Dao office, in particular, found it hard to swallow. Some of the female disciples broke down in tears. Lan Lang had once been the head of the Sword Dao office at the headquarters. Ever since he slew the Immortal King of the Demon realm with a single strike a thousand years ago, he had left the headquarters for the third division. Even so, his prestige in the Sword Dao office remained high. Because of this, Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s quickly spread across the headquarters. The information network of the headquarters¡¯ disciples was very powerful, and they collected all the relevant information regarding Qin Chuan. At the same time, the upper echelons of the headquarters were also in turmoil. Many purple-robed elders gathered for a meeting. The main topic of this meeting was the people participating in the challenge against the Demons¡ªwhich would be held in half a month¡¯s time. There were 12 of them. These 12 people were definitely the strongest in the sect amongst those below the Immortal realm. Most of them were selected from the headquarters¡¯ most talented disciples. ¡®There were many talented disciples at the headquarters, but some of them were in seclusion trying to break through to the Immortal Realm, and they were generally not allowed to participate. However, this year, a few disciples from the second and third divisions were particularly outstanding, and their combat strength was on par with those from the headquarters. Just this morning, the second and third division had submitted their names, hoping to get selected. Three disciples were submitted by the second division. The elders were very familiar with these three disciples and acknowledged their strength. However, they were put in a spot by the third division¡¯s submission. Among the three divisions, only one name was submitted, Qin Chuan. In fact, he was the main reason for this meeting. ¡®This was because the challenge against the Demons concerned the reputation of the Luo Ding Sect. If the Demons win, the sect would definitely become the laughing stock of many powerful factions in the Immortal Realm. Therefore, they had to win. As such, the selection of participants was particularly strict. At this point, the headquarters had already approved of the names reported by the second division, but they couldn¡¯t confirm Qin Chuan yet. They had witnessed the scene where Qin Chuan established his dominance. ¡°This Qin Xiaochuan possesses the Sword Soul and has already mastered the liberation of the soul,¡± said an elder. ¡°From what I saw earlier, his swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary, and he¡¯s quite capable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to liberate souls. Many of our headquarters¡¯ genius disciples have mastered it as well. ¡°On top of that, he¡¯s only in the first realm of Mahayana; his foundational realm is simply too low. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t suggest he participate, ¡°retorted an elder. ¡°The Demons are well-prepared this time, so we have to be cautious when choosing our candidates. ¡°I don¡¯t think the disciple chosen by the third division is qualified enough either.¡± ¡®That was what most people thought, but there were a few who thought he was worth observing. After all, he and Lan Lang were sworn brothers. Lan Lang must have seen something in him, or he wouldn¡¯t have sworn brotherhood with him. At this moment, an old man in a black robe spoke. ¡°Just now, I received an oral message from the Sect Master. He has decided that Qin Xiaochuan will be one of the participants in this challenge.¡± Everyone looked surprised. Just as an elder was about to speak, the black-robed old man raised his hand. ¡°We will end the discussion of whether Qin Xiaochun is qualified or not here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The elders exchanged glances and could only give up. The black-robed old man went on. ¡°Less than half a month is left until the challenge. As this concerns our sect¡¯s reputation, the Sect Master and I have decided to open the Mustard Domain for the ten disciples.¡± The Mustard Domain was the most precious cultivation ground of the Luo Ding Sect. Cultivating in the Mustard Domain for a day was equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for ten years. Every time it opened, it expended a tremendous amount of wealth and resources. It had been 500 years since the last time the Mustard Domain opened. From this, it could be seen how much importance the Luo Ding Sect placed on this challenge. The third division of the Luo Ding Sect. In the hall of the disciplinary office. When Qin Chuan walked into the main hall, Lan Lang was already waiting for him. ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°You and I are already sworn brothers. It¡¯s time to change your address,¡± said Lan Lang gently. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Qin Chuan hesitated, then clasped his hands and bowed. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Smiling, Lan Lang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Big brother, why did you call me here?¡± asked Qin Chuan. He thought that if it wasn¡¯t anything important, it could just be committed over voice transmission. Since he was here, it must be no ordinary matter. Lan Lang said, ¡°Come with me to the headquarters later.¡± ¡°Headquarters?¡± asked Qin Chuan, shocked. Lan Lang said, ¡°You are now one of the disciples chosen to fight against the Demons. In order to boost your strength before the challenge, headquarters opened the Mustard Domain.¡± Qin Chuan had learned a thing or two about the Mustard Domain of the Luo Ding Sect¡ªit was a space formed from multiple time arrays. A day inside was equivalent to ten years outside. Such a large flow of time required unimaginable amounts of energy to operate. Qin Chuan could also guess why the Luo Ding Sect had opened up the Mustard Domain. It was all so the disciples could defeat the Demons in half a month¡¯s time. Lan Lang activated the teleportation array within the hall. This array formation was connected to the headquarters and could send them directly there. ¡®There were more than a thousand light-years between the headquarters and the third division, but it would only take an hour or so to get there with the array formation. Although Qin Chuan had never been to the headquarters of the sect, he had read up on the relevant information and had some understanding of it. In the teleportation tunnel, Lan Lang and Qin Chuan chatted about the other chosen participants. ¡°Because of our sworn brotherhood, many disciples in the sect might not be very nice to you. ¡°In the Mustard Domain, you might be isolated, but don¡¯t think too much about it. Just focus on your cultivation,¡± advised Lan Lang. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I will definitely follow Big Brother¡¯s instructions and focus on my cultivation. I will work hard to improve myself.¡± Lan Lang smiled, pleased. Retrieving a jade bottle from his storage ring, he explained, ¡°Inside this bottle are spirit pills that can aid in one¡¯s cultivation. All of the ingredients are extracted from the most precious ingredients in the world, and there are basically no side effects. Feel free to use them.¡± Qin Chuan froze, not knowing whether to accept it or not. Lan Lang knew what Qin Chuan was hesitating about. ¡°I¡¯m not giving these pills to you on my own accord. It¡¯s what the elders of the third division want. ¡°Now that you are chosen, you represent not only the Luo Ding Sect but also the third division. ¡°We aren¡¯t stingy with our talents.¡± ¡°Oh! I see.¡± Qin Chuan accepted the jade bottle. After that, Lan Lang chatted with Qin Chuan about some important matters when fighting the Demon race. Time flew by, and the exit of the teleportation tunnel was just ahead. The headquarters of the Luo Ding Sect, located on Liu Ping Planet, was twice the size of a superstar. There were no outsiders here, and the entire planet belonged to the headquarters. Without a doubt, the headquarters had the most disciples, and the overall quality of their disciples was also much better than the other divisions. Using the three division as an example, the top-notch geniuses of the third division could only be considered third-rate in the headquarters. Numerous talented disciples were doing everything they could to enter the headquarters. For other divisions, large numbers of talents were lost every year. There was nothing they could do about it; the headquarters was much better in every aspect than the other divisions. In recent years, the various divisions allocated various benefits to prevent the loss of talent. That was how the rate of loss of talent had decreased. After exiting the teleportation array formation, Qin Chuan shuddered when he inhaled the air here. The density of the spiritual energy here was only slightly lower than that of the system sect, but it was still considerably high. In terms of environment, it was miles ahead of those divisions. Cultivating here for a day was equivalent to cultivating in another division for a few days. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t lose any of his talents. At that moment, a few booming voices came from the sky. ¡°Long time no see, Elder Lan!¡± Chapter 419 - Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Calls Me Uncle-Master Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few purple-robed elders landed from above the teleportation array formation. Judging from their auras, these people were all Immortal Kings. They were equally respectful to Lan Lang, and all bowed to him. Even though he had left the headquarters a thousand years ago, his legendary feats had always boosted the morale of the disciples, and his prestige exceeded that of many elders. Although Lan Lang appeared arrogant on the surface, he was quite easy-going. He returned the bow. ¡°This must be Qin Xiaochuan!¡± The elders sized up Qin Chuan. Lan Lang introduced the elders to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan greeted them one by one. ¡°Elder Lan, we haven¡¯t met since you resigned from your post at the Sword Dao office. ¡°We have specially prepared some good wine for you. Would you be free, Elder? ¡°asked an elder. Lan Lang said, ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions. However, I¡¯m only here to send Xiaochuan to the Mustard Domain. Once he enters, I¡¯ll leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elders. We have many years ahead, there¡¯s still time for us to meet again.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ but¡­¡± The elders could not help but frown. Some of the elders wanted to persuade him, but others shot them a look, signaling them to stop. The Mustard Domain was located in the forbidden ground of the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s headquarters. The forbidden ground was watched over by elders on shifts, and it was heavily guarded. There were many mechanisms inside and many array formations. If one tried to break in, even an Immortal King could die. Lan Lang led Qin Chuan to the entrance of the forbidden ground. When the elder on shift saw Lan Lang, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Master!¡± He was especially respectful towards Lan Lang, bowing as he approached him. Master??? Qin Chuan was shocked. The elder was dressed in a blue robe, and his cultivation level was at the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. A step further and he would become an Immortal Monarch. ¡°Long time no see, Little Ji,¡± said Lan Lang with a smile. ¡°Little Chuan, this is Ji Qi, a disciple listed under my name. You could say he¡¯s my disciple as well! Get to know him,¡± said Lan Lang to Qin Chuan. After hearing that, Qin Chuan instantly understood why this elder was so respectful towards Lan Lang. Although disciples put under a master¡¯s name could not be considered true disciples, they were still considered master and disciple in name. ¡°Disciple Qin Xiaochuan, greetings Elder Ji.¡± Qin Chuan paid his respects to Ji Qi. Ji Qi¡¯s expression changed to one of extreme fear. He immediately raised Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°You are Master¡¯s sworn brother. In terms of seniority, I have to address you as Uncle-Master.¡± With that, Ji Qi bowed towards Qin Chuan. ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Stunned, Qin Chuan glanced at Lan Lang. Lan Lang nodded slightly, signaling for him to accept it. Since Lan Lang had no objections, Qin Chuan could only acquiesce. ¡°I remember you weren¡¯t in charge of guarding the forbidden ground! Why were you sent here?¡± asked Lan Lang. ¡°You have a good memory, Master. I was sent here as punishment because I committed an offense.¡± Lan Lang frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Ji Qi rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about me, Master. ¡°I find guarding forbidden ground pretty good. I have to deal with all sorts of matters while I¡¯m outside, it¡¯s so busy. But the forbidden area is peaceful and quiet. Typically, no one would disturb me. It¡¯s perfect for cultivation. ¡± This was what Ji Qi claimed, but Lan Lang knew it wasn¡¯t true. If what he said was true, they wouldn¡¯t have needed elders to be on guard duty. As far as he knew, not a single elder wanted to guard the forbidden ground, not even himself. Qin Chuan could tell that Ji Qi¡¯s explanation was somewhat forced. Since Lan Lang didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Oh, right!¡± asked Ji Qi. ¡°How long are you planning to stay at the headquarters this time, Master? I can¡¯t host you because I have to keep guard here.¡± Lan Lang said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to send Xiaochuan to the Mustard Domain. Once he¡¯s inside, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Ah! Master, won¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± asked Ji Qi. Lan Lang shook his head. ¡°Nah! I have other matters to attend to. Maybe another day!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Ji Qi sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Ji Qi, are all the disciples participating in the challenge like Xiaochuan here?¡± asked Lan Lang. ¡°They went in an hour ago.¡± Lan Lang nodded. ¡°Got it. Time is of the essence, so I¡¯ll send Xiaochuan in.¡± Ji Qi cast a spell to open the gate of the forbidden ground, after which Lan Lang and Qin Chuan walked in. Behind the door was a long and narrow tunnel. There were hidden mechanisms in the tunnel, and the space was chaotic. This was to prevent experts proficient in Laws of Space from manipulating it. Lan Lang chanted an incantation, and the long tunnel suddenly lit up. A flying sword appeared beneath their feet. The flying sword quickly carried them through the tunnel. The tunnel, on the other hand, was a huge space. It was similar to the abode of the elders in the third division but more spectacular. At that moment, a few elders flew over from afar. They also held Lan Lang in high regard. Qin Chuan was confused. Lan Lang was an Immortal King like them; why were they so respectful towards him? Just because he killed an Immortal King from the Demon race in one strike, and his combat ability was outstanding? Qin Chuan had a hunch that Lan Lang had more secrets than that. But now was not the time to dwell on that. After exchanging some pleasantries with Lan Lang, the few elders led them to the Mustard Domain. The Mustard Domain was composed of multiple time array formations, each of which was powered by ten Immortal King Realm elders. Qin Chuan took a quick look. There were around ten time array formations. In other words, opening the Mustard Domain required at least 30 Immortal Kings. One had to realize that the Luo Ding Sect only had a total of about 60 Immortal Kings. From this, it could be seen just how harsh the conditions to open the Mustard Domain were. After Qin Chuan arrived, all the elders¡¯ gaze fell on him. Being stared at by so many Immortal Kings made Qin Chuan a little uncomfortable. Lan Lang patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder. He said nothing, but it gave him a sense of security. ¡°Qin Chuan!¡± said a booming voice. A muscular black-robed old man slowly emerged from the distorted space. The black-robed old man was bald with narrowed eyes. It was impossible to tell whether he had opened his eyes or not. Qin Chuan took a glance and instantly determined that this black-robed old man must be an extraordinarily powerful expert. This conclusion was based on his years of watching anime. In those anime, people with squinty eyes were all very powerful. Lan Lang introduced, ¡°This is the Supreme Venerable Elder of the Luo Ding Sect. He¡¯s from the same generation as the founding patriarch and manages the Elders office. His status is second only to the Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan nodded slightly. He knew about the old man in the black robe. There were detailed records of him in the book ¡°The Development History of the Luo Ding Sect.¡± Supposedly, he had lived for 20 eras. 20 eras meant two billion years. He was a senior elder among senior elders. ¡°Lan Lang, you¡¯re here!¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder amiably. Lan Lang bowed. ¡°Long time no see, Supreme Venerable Elder.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder sighed. ¡°Indeed! Long time no see indeed.¡± ¡°The man beside you is your sworn brother? The entire sect is abuzz about this!¡± Lan Lang smiled but said nothing. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately bowed. ¡°Disciple Qin Chuan, greetings Supreme Venerable Elder.¡± ¡°Since you are here, quickly get in there!¡±. Chapter 420 - Strange Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Focus on cultivating inside. You are a competitive person, it¡¯s best not to get into conflict with others,¡± warned Lan Lang. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Qin Chuan understood what Lan Lang was worried about. With a wave of the Supreme Venerable Elder¡¯s hand, the space before Qin Chuan distorted, forming the shape of a door. Qin Chuan walked in. Coming to the Mustard Domain gave Qin Chuan a new experience. The spiritual energy here was even denser. Even if time did not slow down here, cultivating here for a day would be better than cultivating outside for a few days. Inside the Mustard Domain was a massive ocean world. Floating islands dotted the surface of the sea. Qin Chuan quickly discovered the disciples who were cultivating on the floating islands. Sensing that someone was observing them, they released their divine consciousness as well and immediately discovered Qin Chuan. Soon, someone flew over. It was a tall, beautiful lady. She landed before Qin Chuan. She had a pair of arched eyebrows and a beautiful face that exuded the heroic aura of a man. ¡°So you are Qin Xiaochuan!¡± she demanded. Qin Chuan bowed politely. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. May I know your name, Senior Sister?¡± ¡°If you want to know my name, you¡¯ll have to fight me first. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll tell you my name. However, it seems unlikely that you can beat me, given your strength. ¡°No¡­ you definitely won¡¯t win against me.¡± Is this how arrogant the geniuses of the Immortal realm are? In the past, Qin Chuan would have agreed without any hesitation. He, too wanted to see how good these disciples of a so-called top second-tier faction were. However, since he had promised Lan Lang¡¯s request, he decided against it. To his surprise, the young woman didn¡¯t bother him. It was as though she had already predicted that Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t agree to fight her. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, everyone in the sect knows that you relied on your connection with Elder Lan Lang to get here. Don¡¯t think you are like us. ¡°We are from two different worlds. We are like the moon in the sky, but you¡­ you can¡¯t even compare a firefly. I hope you know your place,¡± said the woman before flying off. Looking at the disappearing figure, Qin Xiaochuan could only shake his head and smile wryly. Fine! So be it! If you think I got in through the back door, then so be it. After the woman left, a few more people arrived. Just like the female earlier, they had issued a challenge to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan similarly rejected all of them. These people also left a few words of criticism before leaving. Qin Chuan shook his head helplessly. After staying on the spot for a while, he saw that no one was coming, so he went to find an empty floating island to make it his place of cultivation in the Mustard Domain. Cultivating in the Mustard Domain for ten years was equivalent to a day in the outside world; there was less than half a month left until the challenge. Therefore, Qin Chuan had to stay here to cultivate for a hundred years. A hundred years might be a lifetime to ordinary people, but to a Mahayana realm cultivator like Qin Chuan, it wasn¡¯t even as long as a period of seclusion for him. This was because the amount of energy required to maintain the Mustard Domain¡¯s operation was simply too much. Relying on the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s current energy to maintain it for more than ten days was already the limit. After sitting down, Qin Chuan took out the jade bottle that Lan Lang had given him. The bottle contained supreme-grade spirit pills; anyone pill could fetch a sky-high price at an auction. Qin Chuan poured out a spirit pill and swallowed it without much thought. Soon, the effects of the pill began to show. Qin Chuan could only feel his body surging with energy. Therefore, he immediately circulated his cultivation technique and refined this energy. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, 10 years had passed. After refining three Spirit Pills, Qin Chuan made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the second class of Mahayana. As his true form was already at the Immortal realm, breaking through was nothing to Qin Chuan, who was only a clone. After sitting cross-legged for 10 years, it was time for Qin Chuan to strike a balance between work and rest. After which, he stood up and walked outside to stretch his muscles. At this moment, all kinds of noises came from the sea. A few pairs of disciples were engaged in an intense battle. During the 10 years that Qin Chuan was cultivating, these freaks often sparred with each other. They were all in the Mahayana realm, and a mere hundred years had little effect on improving their cultivation. Their goal in coming here was not to cultivate but to improve their combat ability through sparring with each other. That way, they could increase their proficiency in divine arts or their control over laws. Qin Chuan stood on the mountain peak on a floating island, observing the battles between them. It had to be said that they were indeed quite capable. Even though they did not display their full strength, just these few moves were enough to roughly gauge their true strength. As he watched, a figure flew over from afar. Frowning, Qin Chuan thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here to challenge me!¡± Come to think of it, after cultivating for so long, Qin Chuan had the sudden urge to spar with someone. The figure arrived above Qin Chuan and descended. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this person, but he gave off a different vibe from the others. That pair of eyes, in particular, seemed to be the clearest thing Qin Chuan had ever seen. They were like a pool of pure water, without the slightest hint of impurity. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Sun Luote from the second division. Nice to meet you!¡± said the person with an innocent smile. There was no way to fake such a smile. Qin Chuan had always been a good judge of character, so perhaps this man was truly different from others. ¡°Qin XIaochuan from the third division,¡± Qin Chuan also introduced himself. A pure smile was still on Sun Luote¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°How do you feel after cultivating for so long?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. Only people who are really close would ask such a question, no?! This was the first time they were meeting, but some people were naturals at socializing. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Not bad!¡± Sun Luote pointed at the distant people who were engaged in fierce combat. ¡°Look at them. They practice and improve together. They have such a good relationship.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°You can be like them!¡± Sun Lutoe shook his head and smiled ruefully. ¡°I would have loved to blend in, but they ignored me, thinking I¡¯m a jinx and wishing I could disappear forever.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He didn¡¯t understand what Sun Luote was getting at. Retracting his gaze from the battle on the surface of the sea, he gazed at Qin Chuan. ¡°You¡¯ve only just arrived at the Luo Ding Sect, so you probably haven¡¯t heard of me.¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head. Indeed, he had never heard of him. He didn¡¯t even know much of the people in the third division. Su Luote sat down and dangled his feet by the cliff. Then, he plucked a leaf from a nearby plant and placed it on his head. Qin Chuan also took a seat. ¡°To be honest, there¡¯s something about you that¡¯s very similar to me.¡± Qin Chuan looked at him quizzically. ¡°Because I¡¯m just as unpopular as you are. ¡°But, you were probably born in a better family than me. Once your capabilities are acknowledged by everyone, their attitude towards you will change, but not me.¡± Qin Chuan was even more confused. Just as he was about to ask, Sun Luote stood up. ¡°Nice to meet you, Qin Chuan. You¡¯re the only person here who listened to me and didn¡¯t chase me away.¡± From beginning to end, Sun Luote wore a smile on his face. However, Qin Chuan felt that the last smile was a little different from the earlier one. ¡°l have to get going, lest people gossip about you behind your back.¡± With that, he took to the air and flew away. Only the leaf he had plucked remained. Qin Chuan picked up the leaf and gazed in the direction where Sun Luote had left. ¡°What a strange person,¡± he murmured.. Chapter 421 - Even Immortal Kings Gossip Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Time flew by. In the Mustard Domain, Qin Chuan spent ten years like a day. He cultivated for 10 years in one go and then traveled around. Moving around was actually just watching the sparring between the freaks. In the situation where capabilities were almost equally matched, sparring could indeed increase one¡¯s strength. In addition to spectating the fight, Qin Chuan also paid attention to Sun Luote. Ever since their last conversation, Sun Luote had not come looking for Qin Chuan again. Qin Chuan was quite curious about him. The floating island where Sun Luote was on was very far away from them, and it would take several minutes to fly there. It was about five times the distance between Earth and the Moon. Qin Chuan did not look for him. Instead of cultivating, Sun Luote played in the woods on the island. When he got tired of playing, he would lie on a rock or hang from a tree to rest. The impression he gave Qin Chuan was that he had the mind of a child. However, since he was here, it meant that his talent and strength were top-notch among all the disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. He couldn¡¯t have gotten in through connections like me, could he? Qin Chuan doubted it. At the same time, the matter of the Demon race¡¯s challenge had spread like wildfire in the Immortal realm; everyone knew about it. There were only two days left until the day of the challenge. The Luo Ding Sect, the first stop of the challenge, received a lot of attention. All the major factions were speculating about which freaks the Luo Ding Sect would send out. As a top-notch existence among second-tier factions, they had many freaks. It was definitely going to be an exciting match. However, there were also people who were worried that the Demon race would successfully defeat the Luo Ding Sect. According to rumors, the reason they had lost terribly the last time was that their race¡¯s top-notch geniuses were at the most important point of their cultivation and couldn¡¯t participate in the challenge. Now that these monstrous freaks had come out of seclusion, they must be very confident that they would be able to take down the human race. If the Luo Ding Sect was a first-tier faction, no one would be too worried. However, they were only a second-tier faction. Even if they were at the peak of the second-tier factions, they were still a far cry from the first-tier factions. The elders were gathered in the main hall, and all of them were Immortal Kings. The Supreme Venerable Elder stood on a tall platform with a middle-aged man sitting behind him. The middle-aged man was dressed in a white robe and had a refined appearance. His gaze was gentle, and he held a folding fan in his hand. His words and actions exuded elegance. Based on his temperament and appearance, this person should be very easy-going. The man was the current Sect Master of the Luo Ding Sect, Xu Longfei. Xu Longfei was the fifth Sect Master of the Luo Ding Sect. Xu Longfei might not have been the strongest among the Sect Masters of the Luo Ding Sect, but his achievements were the highest aside from the first Sect Master. Under Xu Longfei¡¯s management, the Luo Ding Sect advanced from a second-tier faction to a peak second-tier faction in less than an era. Among the major powers of the Immortal realm, it was rare for one to develop so quickly. The reason why Xu Longfei was able to advance the Luo Ding Sect so quickly was mainly that he had good relationships with everyone. Out of the 60 something Immortal Kings in the Luo Ding Sect, half had been poached from other factions by him. More importantly, they were all very willing and did not give any conditions. This was enough to illustrate Xu Longfei¡¯s charisma; he was definitely the ceiling when it came to socializing. ¡°How are the disciples cultivating in the Mustard Domain, Elder?¡± asked Xu Longfei. The Supreme Venerable Elder bowed and said, ¡°Sect Master, our disciples are all working hard on their cultivation and have made great progress.¡± Xu Longfei nodded and played with the fan in his hand. ¡°Tomorrow is the day of the challenge. It must have been tough for them to cultivate inside for so long. ¡°Elder, get them to come out and have a good rest later. Adjust their mental states well so that they can deal with the challenge tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh! By the way, how¡¯s Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s cultivation going?¡± asked Xu Longfei suddenly. The Supreme Venerable Elder was taken aback, as were the other elders. Everyone knew that Qin Xiaochuan had only been able to cultivate in the Mustard Domain because of Lan Lang. Given his individual strength, he was definitely not qualified. To his surprise, however, the Sect Master was actually concerned about this backdoor entrant. The Supreme Venerable Elder said, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan is quite hard working. He¡¯s already advanced from the first class of Mahayana to the fifth class.¡± The elders were immediately stunned. The further one progressed in the realm of cultivation, the harder it became. Take the Mahayana Realm as an example¡ªeven with outstanding talent, it would still take more than a hundred years to advance a class. But in just over a hundred years, he had advanced from the first class of Mahayana to the fifth class. At this terrifying rate, he could even get on the Chosen Roll of the Immortal realm. This left the elders in disbelief. The Supreme Venerable Elder could tell that everyone was confused, so he continued. ¡°Sect Master, after some careful observation, I realized that Qin Chuan managed to progress so quickly because he consumed spirit pills.¡± The elders were instantly relieved. ¡°So he took spirit pills. No wonder he¡¯s improving so quickly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Lower realm after all. How could he be more talented than the geniuses of the Immortal realm?¡± ¡°Such rapid advancement would certainly affect his foundation. I wonder why he¡¯s in such a hurry to increase his cultivation realm.¡± ¡°What else? He¡¯s purely advancing his realm.¡± ¡°My guess is that Lan Lang already predicted that the sect would open up the Mustard Domain in response to the Demons¡¯ challenge. That¡¯s why he recommended Qin Chuan to take advantage of the fact that the Mustard Domain flows differently than the outside world. ¡°This way, he can increase his cultivation level in a short period of time. When it¡¯s his turn to fight in the challenge, he can directly admit defeat. There won¡¯t be any losses at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Based on my understanding of Lan Lang, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that for the sake of the Luo Ding Sect back then, he had charged into the Demon race alone and killed an Immortal King.¡± The majority of the elders¡¯ opinions wavered. However, one of the elders argued, ¡°Elder Gu, you have to understand that people change. Do you dare to say that Lan Lang is still the same as before?¡± ¡°| heard from some sources that Lan Lang originally wanted to take Qin Xiaochuan as his disciple, but for some reason, they ended up as sworn brothers. ¡°What do you guys think is going on here?¡± interjected an elder, winking. ¡°Now is not the time to gossip, Elder Cong. ¡°What we should be thinking about the most is how to deal with the challenge tomorrow. ¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder said to Xu Longfei after listening to the discussions, ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t know much about Qin Xiaochuan. ¡°However, since Lan Lang had recommended him, he must be something more to him. ¡°Therefore, my plan is to have Qin Xiaochuan be the first one to fight in the Demon race¡¯s challenge tomorrow.¡± Xu Longfei shook his head. ¡°Supreme Venerable Elder, your plan is sound, but the rules are different this time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s changed?¡± asked the Supreme Venerable Elder, frowning. ¡°I learned from others that the matchups will be carried out using computer programs.¡± ¡°What? This isn¡¯t fair to us,¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder, clearly agitated. Xu Longfei said, ¡°What can we do? If we don¡¯t accept the challenge, doesn¡¯t that mean we don¡¯t have the ability to deal with them. ¡°There are so many people watching us right now, and they want us to make a fool out of ourselves. ¡°Anyway, whatever the case, as long as the requests of the Demons aren¡¯t too much, we can only agree.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder sighed helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± ¡°Oh! Also, I got a list of Demons who are here for the challenge from someone I know.¡± Xu Longfei patted the armrest of his chair, and a virtual projection immediately appeared in the hall.. Chapter 422 - Sun Luote’s Background Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the hall, a virtual projection appeared. The image displayed the name list of participating Demons. Xu Longfei said, ¡°The Demons are bringing a total of 32 talented juniors. ¡°Of the 32, eight are new faces. ¡°Previously, they were at a critical point in their cultivation and did not participate in the challenge. Now that they are here, they must be trying to save face.¡± The image flashed, and a young man with cold eyes appeared on the screen. Xu Longfei said, ¡°This junior of the Demon race comes from the Roc race and possesses the bloodline of the Golden-Winged Roc. In terms of talent, he can be said to be blessed by the heavens and possesses unlimited potential. He¡¯s one of the best among the younger generation of the Demons.¡± In ancient times, the Golden-winged Roc was an extremely ferocious Immortal Beast. The powerful species that fed on dragons were considered top-notch among all Immortal Beasts. Later on, Immortal Beast secretly practiced immortal arts. In order to escape the fate of being slaves, the Golden-Winged Rocs were the first to rebel. Since they were fast, they easily escaped the encirclement of Immortal realm experts. The Golden-Winged Rocs were also one of the first Demons to reach the Emperor realm. The virtual projection refreshed again, and a fairy-like beauty appeared. Xu Longfei said, ¡°This one is from the fox race and possesses the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed foxes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to elaborate on the Nine-Tailed foxes, is there? I¡¯m sure everyone knows that she¡¯s probably stronger than the previous one.¡± Then, Xu Longfei introduced the remaining six new faces one by one. The atmosphere in the hall grew tense. These eight newcomers all had extraordinary backgrounds and powerful bloodlines. Any one of them could rank in the top 50 of the Chosen Roll in the Immortal realm. The Luo Ding Sect did not even have a disciple qualified to go on the Chosen Roll. If all eight of them were to fight, they might as well give up and admit defeat. That was what many elders thought. Xu Longfei was equally worried. However, his sect was only a second-tier faction; it was unlikely that the Demons would send out such a grand lineup. In any case, he had already come up with a backup plan. If the demons really did send those eight freaks, they would simply admit defeat. Compared to the reputation of the sect, Xu Longfei felt that his disciples¡¯ lives were more important. It wasn¡¯t easy for a sect to nurture a genius, not to mention that the disciples who were eligible to participate in the challenge were all geniuses among geniuses. The sect had invested way too much into these disciples; there was no way they would just throw their lives away like that. In the evening. Inside the forbidden ground. After the Supreme Venerable Elder ended the operation of the Mustard Domain, the disciples who were cultivating inside came outside one after another. Sun Luote was the last to appear. After he came out, apart from Qin Chuan, everyone kept a distance from him, as though he was suffering from an infectious disease. Qin Chuan took in all these. He had a good impression of Sun Luote, and pitied him for being ostracized. But this was nothing new to Sun Luote. Despite being ostracized, he was smiling. Qin Chuan walked towards Sun Luote and stopped beside him. Sun Luote was taken aback. ¡°You don¡¯t hate me?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, so why should I hate you?¡± ¡°But my background¡­¡± said Sun Luote faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about your background. I¡¯m from the Lower realm, and of equally low birth. There¡¯s no superiority and inferiority between us.¡± With that, Qin Chuan placed his hand on Sun Luote¡¯s shoulder. From afar, one would have thought they were brothers. Sun Luote was stunned. This was the first time someone had hooked an arm around his shoulders. He gazed at Qin Chuan, committing his image of him to memory. On the other side, when the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s monstrous geniuses saw Qin Chuan and Sun Luote with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, a few of them couldn¡¯t help but laugh mockingly and spout harsh words. Qin Chuan could hear everything, but he resisted the urge to make a move. At this moment, the Supreme Venerable Elder said, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of the challenge. I understand that you have been cultivating in the Mustard Domain for a long time, and that must have been tough on you. ¡°So have a good night¡¯s rest to replenish your energy and welcome tomorrow¡¯s battle in superb condition. ¡°Similarly, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± A disciple asked, ¡°Elder, what are the arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s match?¡± ¡°There are some changes in the rules this time. We¡¯ll be using a machine for random matches.¡± ¡°Random match ups? That¡¯s so unfair,¡± complained a disciple. ¡°What if they tamper with the machines and let the strong fight the weak? Then our chances of winning would be much lower.¡± ¡°Yeah! The initiative is in the hands of the Demons. It¡¯s a disadvantage to us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll definitely examine the machine closely. We won¡¯t let them cheat.¡± The disciples were still a little worried, but the Supreme Venerable Elder continued. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go back and have a good rest. ¡°The disciples of the second and third divisions, an elder will bring you to your residences.¡± Since the Supreme Venerable Elder had spoken, they had no choice but to obey. Qin Chuan and Sun Luote left the forbidden ground together. An elder approached them and led them to their residences. Sun Luote was from the second branch, and there were two others with him. As they were unwilling to stay in the same building as Sun Luotu, they arranged for him to stay in the same building as Qin Chuan. The two of them were separated by a level, and at night, Qin Chuan arrived outside Sun Luote¡¯s room. ¡°Senior Brother Sun!¡± Qin Chuan knocked on the door. Sun Luote opened the door very quickly. He was very happy to see Qin Chuan and specially prepared a table full of fruits. He had brought these fruits from the Mustard Domain. Due to the abundance of spiritual energy in the Mustard Domain, these fruits naturally contained a lot of spiritual energy. A single bite from it could neutralize all poisons and extend one¡¯s lifespan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand why Sun Luote loved fruits so much, like a monkey. ¡°Why are you looking for me, Junior Brother Qin?¡± asked Sun Luote. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s boring to be alone in the room. I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anyway, so I came over to chat with you.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan took out a wine jar. He had secretly taken ajar from the Moon Wolves. ¡°Do you want a drink, Senior Brother Sun?¡± Sun Luote waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m a terrible drinker; I get drunk after one cup. ¡°You better drink by yourself!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright then!¡± He poured himself a cup. ¡°What do you want to talk about, Junior Brother Qin? I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Luo Ding Sect for less than a hundred years, but I do know a thing or two about the gossip,¡± said Sun Luote with great interest. Qin Chuan was the first person to approach him for a chat, and he was looking forward to it. Qin Chuan took a small sip of his wine. After putting down his wine cup, he looked at Sun Luote. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in gossip, but I¡¯m curious about you, Senior Brother.¡± Sun Luote, who was munching on some fruits, stopped. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Senior Brother Sun, you always mention your birth. I¡¯m very curious about it. ¡°If I have offended you, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Sun Luote put down the fruit, he decided that even if he didn¡¯t say anything, others would still tell Qin Chuan. In his heart, he already regarded Qin Chuan as his friend. What he believed was that friends should be honest and trust each other. He didn¡¯t want to lose his friend, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, my background is no secret in the Luo Ding Sect. If you want to know, I can tell you. ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯m not considered a human.¡± Qin Chuan was taken aback by these words.. Chapter 423 - The Challenge Is Here Chapter 423 The Challenge Is Here Not human? Qin Chuan was taken aback. No matter how I look at him, Sun Luote is a human! Similarly, he couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary through his Aura Examination Technique. Sun Luote went straight to the point. ¡°My father was a Demon, and my mother was a human. Therefore, the blood flowing through my veins belongs to both Demons and humans. ¡°In the Immortal realm, unions between humans and Demons are rare. Because the two sides are like oil and water, people like me are ostracized. I¡¯m worse than an animal to them. ¡°That¡¯s why everyone distanced themselves from me.¡± With that said, Qin Chuan¡¯s doubts were cleared. He didn¡¯t know much about the Immortal Realm, but humans and Demons belonged to different species. Since ancient times, the union between different species was not welcomed. Take, for example, Lady Bai and Xu Xian[1], as well as Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen[2). Qin Chuan could understand Sun Luote¡¯s experiences. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, lowlifes like me are really detestable, right?¡± asked Sun Luote with a wry smile. Qin Chuan said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other people, but I don¡¯t look at backgrounds when making friends. It¡¯s most important that we can click.¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Luote was moved. His eyes twinkled with moisture, and he almost burst into tears. This was the first friend he had made in his life, and he especially valued this rare friendship. The following day, the challenge had come. The Luo Ding Sect¡¯s decorations were especially grand. Xu Longfei and a group of Immortal Kings were already waiting at the entrance of the sect for the arrival of the Demons. At that moment, the sun was slowly rising from the east. As the golden sunlight shone on the ground, the Demons arrived. Nine golden dragons pulled a magnificent palace through the morning light. The roar of dragons resounded through the clouds with a mighty aura. The disciples of the Luo Ding Sect were especially shocked by the sight. Moments later, the massive palace slowly descended to the ground. The door to the palace swung open, and a middle-aged man in fine clothes emerged. This man was a half-step Immortal Emperor Demon named Lu Wei, and he was the leader of this team here for the challenge. Five Immortal King Demons followed behind. They were of both genders and exuded a powerful aura. Then came a group of young men. These were the geniuses from the Demon race that were participating in the challenge. ¡°Sect Master Xu, all elders, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Lu Wei strode forward and bowed. Xu Longfei returned the bow with a smile. ¡°You must have had a long and arduous journey, Demon Emperor Lu.¡± Lu Wei smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Xu. However, we Demons are born with extraordinary constitutions. No matter how long the journey takes, our bodies and spirits remain in peak condition. ¡°Sect Master Xu, these are the juniors of my race. Look at how eager they are. I wonder if your sect is ready?¡± Xu Longfei replied with an elegant smile, ¡°Of course we are prepared.¡± ¡°If you are, let us begin!¡± said Lu Wei with a smile. ¡°Alright, please come in!¡± said Xu Longfei, moving in the air with the elders. Lu Wei and the others followed suit. The location of the battle was in the desert. The desert stretched as far as the eye could see. Qin Chuan and the other participating disciples from the Luo Ding Sect had already arrived. This was the first time Qin Chuan had seen a Demon. By observing their auras, one could tell that the aura of Demons differed greatly from that of humans. At the same time, their primordial spirits were not in human form. Instead, they were showing their true forms. After the arrival of the Demons, Qin Chuan quickly perused them. Due to the fact that his Aura Examination Technique came from the system and was rather special, the other party did not notice it. A few young Demons had left a deep impression on him. Qin Chuan had a hunch that these young Demons were the source of the confidence for the Demon race. He knew his ¡°teammates¡± pretty well; none of them were a match for the young Demons. There was a huge gap in their strengths, and it was possible that they would be instantly killed in a single exchange. If the Demons were to send these people, Luo Ding Sect would definitely suffer a major defeat in this challenge. ¡°Sect Master Xu, these must be your sect¡¯s top genius disciples!¡± said Lu Wei with a smile. ¡°Please excuse us, Demon Emperor Lu. These disciples are only considered the slightly stronger ones in our sect. The strongest ones are still in seclusion for special reasons. ¡°Therefore, if you don¡¯t enjoy the fight, we will definitely notify you when our sect¡¯s top disciples come out of seclusion.¡± Lu Wei laughed. ¡°Deal! Don¡¯t forget when the time comes.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± said Xu Longfei firmly. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s get started!¡± urged Lu Wei. Xu Longfei offered no excuses. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say, Demon Emperor Lu.¡± Lu Wei produced an instrument. ¡°Would you like to examine it, Sect Master Xu?¡± Xu Longfei shook his head. ¡°I trust that you Demons won¡¯t play any dirty tricks.¡± Lu Wei laughed again. ¡°You are a straightforward man, Sect Master Xu. We appreciate your trust.¡± With that, Lu Wei handed the device to Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Master Xu, please enter the names of the participating disciples.¡± Xu Longfei took the device. As the social butterfly of the Immortal realm, he knew how to use such a device. He was done in a few minutes. Similarly, Lu Wei also entered the young Demons who would be participating in the challenge. ¡°In order to prove that we have not pulled tricks in secret, Sect Master Xu, I¡¯ll leave it to you to start the match up.¡± ¡°On top of that, your sect has three chances to re-match. This also demonstrates the humanity in us Demons,¡± said Lu Wei. Xu Longfei understood what the other party was getting at. He clearly thought nothing of Luo Ding Sect! He was afraid that they would lose too badly and wanted us to look better. Xu Longfei forced a smile. With the device in his hand, he took a look at the name list of the Demons. He saw a name that would never appear on the list-Peng Yuhui. This Peng Yuhui was the Demon junior who had the bloodline of the Golden-Winged Roc. Xu Longfei was taken aback. His own sect wasn¡¯t a first-tier faction; why would the Demons dispatch such a powerful candidate? But it made sense. After all, these people had never shown their true strength before. This should be the perfect opportunity to show the various regions of Immortal realm how impressive the geniuses of their Demon race were. Having figured this out, Xu Longfei smiled helplessly. In truth, he also had an inkling. There was a 90% chance that the Luo Ding Sect would lose in this challenge, but they couldn¡¯t afford to lose too badly. Xu Longfei activated the device. Within a few seconds, the name list of the duels was out. Xu Longfei had done his homework on the Demons, so he had a fairly accurate assessment of their overall strength. To be honest, Xu Longfei was not satisfied with the results of the first match up. They would lose miserably. Noticing the odd look on Xu Longfei¡¯s face, Lu Wei said, ¡°Sect Master Xu, if you aren¡¯t satisfied with the results of this match up, you have two more chances to get a new match.¡± Xu Longfei was a man who was anxious about keeping up appearances. However, if the sect lost too badly, it would be even more humiliating. Therefore, he decisively started a new match up. The second match went better than the first, but it wasn¡¯t the most satisfying. But what if the third match up turned out worse than the second? He dared not take the risk. While hesitating, the Supreme Venerable Elder walked up to him and took a look at the screen. Immediately, he understood why Xu Longfei was so conflicted. The Supreme Venerable Elder sent a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, Sect Master. Let¡¯s leave it.¡± Xu Longfei said, ¡°We have a 40% chance of winning at most. We¡¯ll lose terribly.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder said, ¡°Look at us. If the weakest one on our side can match up to the strongest demon, wouldn¡¯t the other party lose ten percent of their chances of winning? ¡°If the other disciples were to perform beyond their usual limits, there¡¯s a high chance that they would get a 50% chance of winning.¡± Xu Longfei said, ¡°You mean Qin Xiaochuan is the weakest?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the weakest?¡± Xu Longfei didn¡¯t respond. He only let out a sigh. After pondering for a while, he decided to try again. However, no miracles happened after the results were out. The situation was about the same as the second time. He stared at one of the lines on the screen. (Qin Xiaochuan = Peng Yuhui] Xu Longfei was frustrated. ¡°Sigh! I thought we could definitely take one round, but who knew¡­¡± [1] Legend of the White Snake [2] Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio Chapter 424 - The First Match Chapter 424 The First Match After using up all three chances, Xu Longfei handed the device to Lu Wei helplessly. Lu Wei took a look at the name list and grinned. ¡°Sect Master Xu, if you¡¯re not satisfied with the final match up, I can give you another chance.¡± Xu Longfei smiled. ¡°I appreciate the kind intentions, Demon Emperor Lu. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my sect¡¯s disciples, and there¡¯s no need for us to do a new match up.¡± Lu Wei smiled. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡± Without hesitating, Xu Longfei said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reconsider. That¡¯s all for now!¡± Seeing this, Lu Wei no longer tried to persuade him. ¡°Now that Sect Master Xu has made up his mind, let us begin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure your esteemed sect knows the rules of the duels very well. There¡¯s no need for me to repeat them, is there?!¡± Xu Longfei nodded. Lu Wei handed the device to Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Master Xu, I hope you can understand if one of our juniors were to kill a disciple of your sect during a duel.¡± Xu Longfei said, ¡°If my sect¡¯s disciples also accidentally kill a descendant of the Demon race, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart either.¡± Lu Wei smiled. ¡°That depends on whether or not your disciples have the ability.¡± After the conversation was over, Xu Longfei handed the device to the Supreme Venerable Elder. ¡°Please make the announcements, Elder.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder took a look at the information. Helplessness was welling up in his heart, and he realized that victory was out of sight for them. In any case, he still hoped that all of his disciples could perform better than usual today and hoped that a miracle would happen. The Supreme Venerable Elder drew a deep breath. ¡°I hereby announce the official commencement of the Demons¡¯ challenge against the Luo Ding Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the various places in the Immortal realm erupted into commotion. In particular, the gates of the casinos were tightly packed. Everyone guessed whether or not the Luo Ding Sect would be able to secure the first match. Looking at the current bets, it was 50-50, so the loss ratio wasn¡¯t that high either. After all, they were all from the Immortal realm, and they all hoped that the Luo Ding Sect could win. Headquarters of the Luo Ding Sect. After the Supreme Venerable Elder announced the commencement of the challenge, he immediately announced the participants of the first match. The disciples from the Luo Ding Sect were called Luo Yufei, and the one from the Demon race was called Xiong Chu. Luo Yufei was a genius from the Luo Ding Sect headquarters¡¯ Sword Dao office and a female disciple at that. Qin Chuan had a strong impression of Luo Yufei. When he first entered the Mustard Domain, she was the first person to challenge him. Luo Yufei was a genius of the Sword Dao office. She had a soul, a Sword Soul at that. She had been practicing the sword since she could remember and had persevered until now. In terms of cultivation, Luo Yufei was especially hardworking. Even though she was more talented than others, she did not slack off in the slightest. At the age of ten, she could master her own Sword Soul and develop it. At the age of 20, she was able to liberate the Sword Soul, though not perfectly so. In another 10 years, she was able to freely release and retract her Sword Soul to a perfect level. In the hundredth year of her cultivation, she unlocked her Sword Domain. Even though there were some in the Immortal realm who had opened their Sword Domain earlier than her, she was still considered one of the more outstanding ones. Luo Yufei¡¯s idol was Lan Lang. All along, she had considered Lan Lang as her goal to catch up to. That was why she cultivated so hard. When she heard that her idol had become sworn siblings with a new disciple from the Lower realm, she was terribly upset. In her heart, Lan Lang had a perfect and saint-like image, and she couldn¡¯t accept this fact at all. Therefore, as soon as Qin Chuan entered the Mustard Domain, she issued a challenge to him. But Qin Chuan didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight her. At that moment, she was very disappointed. Rather than Qin Chuan, she was more disappointed in Lan Lang. Lan Lang had always been her idol, and she had always admired him. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect him to become sworn brothers with trash like Qin Chuan. From that day onwards, Lan Lang¡¯s image in her heart was no longer as perfect as before. ¡°Yufei, your opponent is very strong. Don¡¯t underestimate him. You must give it your all,¡± warned the Supreme Venerable Elder sternly. Luo Yufei¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°I will definitely not disappoint the elders and the Sect Master. I will win this battle.¡± After all, she was a genius among geniuses, and she was filled with confidence. The Supreme Venerable Elder nodded and said nothing, afraid that it would affect her condition. The Supreme Venerable Elder gave her an affirmative look. Luo Yufei nodded before making her way over to Xiong Chu. Xiong Chu. He was strong and bulky. Nearly five meters tall, muscular, and filled with power. Xiong Chu was of the Thunderstorm King Bear Bloodline, making him one of the best among the younger generation of Demons. He had participated in the last challenge and won several matches. With his strength, he could be ranked around the middle of the Chosen Roll. Even though Luo Yufei was very talented in the Luo Ding Sect, she did not have the right to enter the Chosen Roll. With this comparison, the gap between Luo Yufei and Xiong Chu was not small. There was basically no chance of her winning. Luo Yufei was equally aware of Xiong Chu¡¯s strength, but she believed that the benefits she had obtained from cultivating in the Mustard Domain gave her a chance at defeating him. Soon, only the two of them were left on the ground, and the others were watching the fight from midair. The Supreme Venerable Elder asked loudly. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said Luo Yufei. ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± said Xiong Chu, thumping his fists together. He looked like he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The Supreme Venerable Elder said, ¡°Since you have no more questions, the fight may begin.¡± With that, Luo Yufei took the lead and attacked Xiong Chu. Luo Yufei was extremely fast, and her body sliced through the air, leaving a pitch-black spatial rift in its wake. Like an immovable mountain, Xiong Chu stood his ground and waited for Luo Yufei to approach him. A deafening sound pierced through the air. A dazzling sword beam pierced through the dawn sky, eclipsing the sunlight. There was a loud sound like metal scraping against metal. Luo Yufei¡¯s sword struck Xiong Chu¡¯s left waist, producing a long trail of sparks. From the power of the sword she had just displayed, she could instantly kill most Mahayana realm cultivators. However, Xiong Chu was completely unharmed. Demons were born with powerful physical defenses. Xiong Chu was of the Thunderstorm King Bear Bloodline, and his physical defense was at the topmost level. Xiong Chu focused on cultivating his physical body, which was now almost as tough as a magical artifact. Without powerful weapons, it would be difficult to inflict physical harm on him, let alone defeat him. After the blow, Luo Yufei darted to the side and took a look at the sword in her hand. The blade was slightly curled. ¡°What an abnormal physical body!¡± exclaimed Luo Yufei in astonishment. Rubbing the spot where he had been cut, Xiong Chu mocked, ¡°Are you trying to tickle me, genius of the Luo Ding Sect?¡± Luo Yufei¡¯s expression did not change as she retrieved another longsword. The quality of this longsword far exceeded that of the previous one. Although its sharpness had not reached the Immortal level, with the enhancement of the Sword Soul, it should not be too far off. Xiong Chu narrowed his eyes. As though sensing that the sword in Luo Yufei¡¯s hand was extraordinary, he couldn¡¯t help but take her words more seriously. In the next second, Luo Yufei launched another attack. In the blink of an eye, she was already standing before Xiong Chu. A longsword aura imbued with boundless sharpness instantly enveloped Xiong Chu. Luo Yufei was suspended in the air with beads of sweat on her forehead. She had exerted 80% of her strength in that strike earlier; it was enough to injure a Heavenly Immortal expert. As the sword beam dissipated, Luo Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, and her expression changed. She was once again shocked. ¡°How can this be?¡± Chapter 425 - Strange Nomological Laws Chapter 425 Strange Nomological Laws When the sword beam dissipated, Luo Yufei was stunned. ¡°Genius from the Luo Ding Sect, that strike of yours wasn¡¯t too bad, but it still couldn¡¯t hurt me,¡± said Xiong Chu with a wide grin. He had never taken Luo Yufei seriously from the beginning Luo Yufei¡¯s condition was slightly affected by the blow. ¡°Just how in the world does this demon cultivate his body? Even my strongest attack couldn¡¯t break through his defense?¡± Luo Yufei took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. The spectating elders sighed helplessly. ¡°Yufei is still too young. She hasn¡¯t shown her full strength yet,¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder. ¡°We have to have faith in her. Even if she loses, we can¡¯t let the opponent win so easily.¡± Xu Longfei was an optimistic person. Even though he knew that his disciple would lose, he would still think on the bright side. Qin Chuan observed Xiong Chu very carefully. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to break through Xiong Chu¡¯s physical defense, but it would probably take him some time to win. Of course, he wasn¡¯t optimistic about Luo Yufei¡¯s chances either. She would definitely lose, and all that was left was how she lost in the end. In midair. Luo Yufei had a strong ability to regulate her emotions. Now that she had calmed down, she was ready to give it her all. After two clashes, she realized the gap between her and Xiong Chu. She didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes of winning. She just wanted to enjoy the fight to her heart¡¯s content, be accountable to the sect, and also motivate herself to improve. ¡°Sword Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± ¡°Waterdrop Sword Domain, open!¡± Whoosh! Luo Yufei¡¯s body shone brightly. In an instant, the originally dry air became somewhat moist, and even the breeze felt refreshing This was a desert, and the weather was hot and very dry. Xiong Chu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he gazed at Luo Yufei, who was in the air. Drops of water appeared in the air. The water droplets were like viruses that were expanding endlessly. In an instant, they filled the entire sky, creating a spectacular sight. These water droplets were formed from sword energy and exuded a sharp aura. At the same time, Luo Yufei injected some power of nomological law into the droplets. ¡°That¡¯s all I have. I refuse to believe that this can¡¯t break your skin,¡± said Luo Yufei loudly. Her face was slightly pale, and she had unleashed all of her power. Her body was operating on overload, and she was about at her limit. Xiong Chu chuckled. ¡°Give it a try, then!¡± Without any hesitation, Luo Yufei controlled the water droplets to pour down on Xiong Chu. From a distance, it looked like a boundless downpour, with Xiong Chu at its center. ¡°Come on!¡± said Xiong Chu expectantly. His skin suddenly turned pitch-black, as though it had been sprayed with a layer of black paint. It shone with a lustrous luster. His muscles also expanded a little. Pitter-patter! The water droplets that filled the sky fell on Xiong Chu¡¯s body, producing crisp, metallic sounds as they emanated a white mist. As the water droplets continued to fall, Luo Yufei¡¯s face grew paler and paler. Due to the heavy load on her body, she found it increasingly taxing. The people from the Luo Ding Sect looked grim as their eyes fell on Xiong Chu. The rain droplets had persisted for half a minute, but there were no signs of damage on Xiong Chu¡¯s body. ¡°If even this cannot break through Xiong Chu¡¯s defense, how in the world did he cultivate his physical body?¡± asked a Lup Ding Sect disciple in disbelief. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no hope for Luo Yufei. She¡¯s on a completely different level from Xiong Chu. I wonder if my opponent is the same as Xiong Chu.¡± A disciple¡¯s attitude had changed. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was equally grave. However, he didn¡¯t think that Luo Yufei¡¯s attacks on Xiong Chu were ineffective. He paid special attention to the droplets, interested in the power of law contained within them. He had never seen such power of law before and was curious about its effects. Half a minute passed. The droplets in the sky were no longer dense and had become sparse. Luo Yufei had already reached her limit. She was in low spirits and on the verge of collapse. Her eyes were filled with weakness and fatigue. Xiong Chu, on the other hand, was enveloped in white mist, and his pitch-black skin showed no signs of damage. ¡°Looks like your final trump card is nothing more than this, genius of the Luo Ding Sect!¡± Xiong Chu guffawed. Luo Yufei could no longer endure the exhaustion. Her body was about to collapse, and her consciousness was starting to fade. Helpless, she could only end the attack. Xiong Chu wore the expression of a victor. With a disdainful look on his face, he said to Luo Yufei, ¡°Throw out whatever other moves you have! Otherwise, you won¡¯t get another chance!¡± With great difficulty, Luo Yufei drew a deep breath and circulated her cultivation technique. She wanted to heal as much of her fatigued body as possible. ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to say a word, I¡¯ll take it that you are mute.¡± Xiong Chu shook his body. ¡°Come to think of it, your earlier attack was pretty satisfying. It was a lot more satisfying than being massaged by those top-notch masseurs from the Demon race. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any other moves, it¡¯s my turn to attack. ¡°You can choose to admit defeat or resist. ¡°But I¡¯ll be blunt; if you don¡¯t concede, the only fate awaiting you is death. I don¡¯t have a tender heart for women, so make your own decision! ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you haven¡¯t made up your mind, I¡¯ll attack.¡± Xiong Chu extended three fingers. ¡°One, two, three¡­ Time¡¯s up!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have an answer, then I won¡¯t waste any more words.¡± With that, Xiong Chu¡¯s aura changed once again, making him look like a ferocious beast about to unleash its predator. It was terrifying. In midair. Seeing the situation below, the Supreme Venerable Elder couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sect Master, should we admit defeat or continue¡­¡± Xu Longfei fanned himself and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see?¡± ¡°If we continue to watch, Yufei is going to die,¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder anxiously, his eyes red. Xu Longfei said unhurriedly, ¡°Supreme Venerable Elder, you are too impatient today. ¡°Take a closer look. Luo Yufei isn¡¯t completely out of combat power. ¡°Even though there¡¯s no suspense in the outcome, our disciples are still quite capable.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder¡¯s mind cleared up immediately. That¡¯s right! I was too anxious and impatient. The Supreme Venerable Elder adjusted his state of mind and carefully observed Luo Yufei. His pupils constricted involuntarily as though he had seen something strange. Just as Xu Longfei had said, it wasn¡¯t as if Luo Yufei had no combat power left. For the first time since the battle began, Xiong Chu¡¯s feet shifted. His mountain- like build gave off an intimidating aura. ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way, genius of the Luo Ding Sect.¡± Xiong Chu darted forward and appeared before Luo Yufei. In terms of size, Luo Yufei was like an infant before him. It was as though he could finish her off with a light punch. Xiong Chu raised his arm, a smug smile on his face. With a hint of regret in his expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s over, genius of the Luo Ding Sect.¡± At this moment, the dispirited and despairing Luo Yufei suddenly looked up. Her eyes were shining brightly, and her aura intensified. ¡°Are you sure? You underestimate me too much!¡± said Luo Yufei with a smile. For some reason, he seemed rather confident. Xiong Chu was at a loss. She¡¯s clearly weak. Why does she sound so confident? Xiong Chu was furious. Electrical currents seemed to be coursing through his body, producing buzzing sounds. ¡°You have succeeded in infuriating me, genius of the Luo Ding Sect!¡± Xiong Chu¡¯s eyes were red with rage and killing intent. For some reason, Luo Yufei remained calm and snapped her fingers. Pu! The instant she snapped his fingers, a hole suddenly opened up in Xiong Chu¡¯s body. Blood gushed out like a broken pipe, shooting as far as 10 meters. The Demons, led by Lu Wei, were stunned. Chapter 426 - Sun Luotes Turn Chapter 426 Sun Luote¡¯s Turn ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Xiong Chu get injured?¡± asked the Demon juniors, puzzled. Even the victim himself looked confused. ¡°I clearly withstood all of her attacks. Why am I still injured?¡± asked Xiong Chu, unable to accept his current state. Immediately following that, wounds began to open on various parts of Xiong Chu¡¯s body, causing blood to gush uncontrollably again. The wounds were twisted lines as though they had been sliced by some sharp blade. They covered every part of his body, giving him a terrifying look. A smile that had not appeared on Luo Yufei¡¯s face for a long time appeared on her face. ¡°This feeling of getting a million cuts must be terrible!¡± ¡°My nomological law is called the Law of Fission. It allows one to produce infinite fission of sword energy into countless tiny streaks of sword energy. ¡°In scientific terms, these strands of sword energy are even smaller than molecules. ¡°Your physical defense is indeed invincible. With my current strength, there¡¯s no way I can break it. ¡°However, as long as you are made of flesh and blood, there will definitely be pores on the surface of your body. As long as I can shrink the sword¡¯s energies enough to pass through the pores and enter your body, I will definitely be able to injure you from inside out.¡± Xiong Chu cackled sinisterly. ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me by injuring me?¡± Luo Yufei said calmly, ¡°I never thought of defeating you, but don¡¯t even think about winning so easily. By severely wounding you, I¡¯ve already achieved my goal.¡± Xiong Chu laughed. ¡°Severely wounding me? ¡°Hahaha! ¡°Looks like wounding me gave you a lot of confidence!¡± Xiong Chu stopped laughing. Although the blood was still gushing from various wounds on his body, the calm expression on his face made it seem like he had deliberately let Luo Yufei injure him. Luo Yufei¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°To be honest, your Law of Fission is very interesting. This is the first time I¡¯m encountering one. ¡°This move alone puts you on par with the geniuses of the first-tier factions. ¡°If your comprehension of the Law of Fission had been a little more profound, you might have been able to inflict heavy damage on me. However, all you can say you¡¯ve done now is injure me.¡± With that, Xiong Chu emanated an extremely terrifying aura, as though a thundercloud that had been gathered for a long time was about to explode. In the next second, a clap of thunder resounded through the sky. Countless bolts of lightning shot out of Xiong Chu¡¯s body. At this moment, the clear sky was filled with bolts of lightning, as though doomsday had arrived. ¡°As expected of a genius who is of the bloodline of the Thunderstorm King Bear. With such powerful lightning power, even the top 50 of the Chosen Roll might not be able to defeat him.¡± Xu Longfei sighed as he gazed at Xiong Chu, who was enveloped by lightning. The Supreme Venerable Elder could only sigh and shake his head. He felt that Xiong Chu alone was invincible among the sect¡¯s disciples at the same cultivation level. Luo Yufei stared at Xiong Chu in shock, her previous confidence completely shattered. When the lightning dissipated, Xiong Chu¡¯s wounds vanished as though he had never been injured. Xiong Chu cultivated the Law of Lightning, which possessed terrifying destructive power. As soon as the Law of Lightning erupted, they instantly disintegrated the tiny streaks of sword energy in his body. ¡°See that?! This is the difference between us. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you would have been long gone. ¡°Thankfully, I have principles. You are very lucky that I do not kill women, ¡°said Xiong Chu solemnly. Luo Yufei¡¯s lips trembled. Although she was indignant, she still blurted out, ¡°I¡­ lost!¡± With that, she fell. The Supreme Venerable Elder swiftly caught her with his dharmic powers. At this moment, Luo Yufei¡¯s body was very weak, and she had lost consciousness. The Supreme Venerable Elder was very satisfied with her performance. She had already performed beyond her usual limits, and the fact that she could last this long was already beyond her physical limits. ¡°I hereby announce the victor of the first match, the Demon race wins!¡± declared the Supreme Venerable Elder. The news of the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s first defeat quickly spread across the Immortal realm. Some of the factions that had investigated the Demon race¡¯s lineup were unsurprised by this outcome. Similarly, they did not hold much hope for the Luo Ding Sect. After all, the Luo Ding Sect was only a second-tier faction. Even if they were considered to be at the top of the second-tier, they didn¡¯t have as many resources and reserves as a first-tier organization. It made sense for them to lose. After the first match, the second match would commence. Xu Longfei and the Supreme Venerable Elder were confident that they could win this match. The Demon selected for this match wasn¡¯t particularly strong, but their disciple was. As expected, he easily won. As Xiong Chu had not dealt a fatal blow to Luo Yufei during the first match, Xu Longfei had warned his disciples to spare their opponents¡¯ lives before the match began. Xu Longfei was tactful in his way of doing things. If it had been any other organization, with no regard for whether the Demons had held back or not, they would simply slaughter them. Lu Wei was quite satisfied with that. If the Luo Ding Sect showed no mercy, the Demon race would really go on a killing spree in the following rounds. The victory in the second match boosted the morale and confidence of the disciples from the Luo Ding Sect. The Immortal realm was also full of praises for the Luo Ding Sect. They were especially happy to have won the Demons. Soon, the third match began. The disciple of the Luo Ding Sect suffered a huge defeat. Fortunately, Lu Wei had instructed him in advance, or someone would have died. Xu Longfei was very grateful. The reason why Lu Wei had asked his juniors to show mercy was that he acknowledged Xu Longfei¡¯s character. In the following matches, the Luo Ding Sect suffered more defeats than victories. They were well aware of their situation. When the disciples who had to have their turn saw their fellow disciples getting bullied, the fighting spirit they had earlier vanished. Soon, the Demon race¡¯s challenge was coming to an end, and only Qin Chuan and Sun Luote were left. The Luo Ding Sect had won quite a number of matches by now, four of them. In the upcoming two rounds, however, the Demons were especially strong. Especially Peng Yuhui, who was of the bloodline of the Golden-Winged Rocs. Everyone knew that there was no need to fight in this match; they just had to announce the opponent¡¯s victory. Right now, the one who should be taking the field was Sun Luote. His opponent was Langtuck, who was of the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf Bloodline and was even stronger than Xiong Chu. No one held any hope for this battle. Some of the disciples were even feeling rather gleeful and hoped that Sun Luote would die. However, since the Sect Master was present, they dared not show these thoughts. ¡°Sun Luote, your opponent is strong, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just perform well. Even if you lose, I won¡¯t blame you,¡± said Xu Longfei. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the disciples beside him and said sternly, ¡°I know that apart from Qin Xiaochan, all of you detested and ostracized Sun Luote because of his birth. ¡°As fellow disciples, I¡¯m really disappointed in you for doing this. ¡°Once this challenge ends, I will definitely punish you guys. You better be prepared.¡± The disciples lowered their heads in silence. Seeing this, Sun Luote immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, actually, my senior brothers and sisters have been taking good care of me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit of a loner and have social phobia. I hope Sect Master you don¡¯t blame them.¡± Xu Longfei snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to plead on their behalf. I¡¯m well aware of how they treat you. ¡°Your task now is to perform well on stage. Even if you lose, you have to lose beautifully¡± Even though Xu Longfei seemed approachable and tactful, he still had the command as the head of a sect. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± said Sun Luote, not daring to plead again. Before going down, Qin Chuan patted Sun Luote on the shoulder to encourage him. ¡°All the best!¡± Sun Luote nodded. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Qin.¡± With that, he left. ¡°For the sake of the sect¡¯s honor, I¡¯m definitely going to win this fight,¡± said Sun Luote, cheering himself on. His opponent, Langtuck, was already below. From above, Lu Wei stopped beside Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Master Xu, I have heard of this disciple before. ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s not having a good time in your sect. If possible, I plan to bring him back to the Demon realm.¡± [ Se Xu Longfei said with a polite smile, ¡°Let¡¯s drop the matter, Demon Emperor Lu!¡± Xu Longfei rejected him decisively. He knew what he was up to. Lu Wei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down so quickly, Sect Master Xu. ¡°I hope you can consider it.¡± With that, Lu Wei returned to the other side and turned his gaze to Sun Luote. ¡°Who would have thought?! This fellow actually has a hint of the aura of a Primordial Chaos Demonic Ape. I wonder how pure his bloodline is?¡± Chapter 427 - A Battle of A Different Level Chapter 427 A Battle of A Different Level ¡°Sun Luote, Langtuck, are you guys ready?¡± asked the Supreme Venerable Elder from above. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Elder!¡± said Sun Luote, full of fighting spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± declared Langtuck grimly. The Supreme Venerable Elder took another glance at Supreme Venerable Elder, then said, ¡°The 11th match shall commence immediately.¡± After the announcement was made, Sun Luote immediately distanced himself from Langtuck. He held a weapon in his hand and looked at the other party solemnly. His weapon was an unremarkable iron rod. Despite its ordinary appearance, it was related to Sun Luote by blood. According to the elder who adopted him, the metal rod seemed to have a mind of its own when he picked him up. It hovered around him and protected him. Lu Wei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the metal rod in Sun Luote¡¯s hand. ¡°To have produced the Ruyi Staff at such an early age, it seems like his Combat Sage Ape bloodline is quite significant. ¡°Since he is of the bloodline of us Demons, we have to bring him back to the Demon realm no matter what.¡± Lu Wei had made up his mind and was already thinking of a solution. Below, Langtuck looked calm. Just like Xiong Chu, he didn¡¯t think much of Sun Luote. Few people in the sect knew of Sun Luote¡¯s true strength. This was because Sun Luote rarely displayed his strength in public. However, the fact that he was able to reach the eighth class of Mahayana before even cultivating for a hundred years proved that his talent and potential far exceeded that of ordinary people. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know exactly how strong Sun Luote was, but his instincts told him that he wasn¡¯t weak. At the very least, he would be stronger than the geniuses of the Luo Ding Sect. But¡­ His opponent wasn¡¯t simple. Qin Chuan carefully observed Langtuck. From the aura he exuded, he seemed to be on par with Xiong Chu. In fact, he seemed to be slightly more powerful. Xiong Chu was already very powerful. That made Langtuck even scarier. ¡°You have to hang in there, Sun Luote!¡± said Qin Chuan worriedly, his gaze fixed on Sun Luote. After coming up with a strategy, Sun Luote began his offensive. He lowered his body, his bright eyes filled with seriousness. His posture was very similar to that of a wild beast preparing to attack. The next second, he moved. His figure disappeared like the wind, reappearing behind Wolf Tack. The entire process took less than the blink of an eye. There was no sound at all. He was as silent as a phantom. Disbelief filled the eyes of the spectators. Even though they detested Sun Luote, they still acknowledged his strength. However, they did not expect him to be so fast. Logically speaking, he should have been able to rip through space at this speed, but he made no sound at all, as though he had teleported. Qin Chuan was also stunned by Sun Luote¡¯s speed. However, as he carefully recalled the process, he realized something. He knew why Sun Luote did not produce any sound or damage at such a fast speed. At the start of the fight, Sun Luote chose to put some distance between himself and Wolf Tucker. Most people would assume that his goal was to keep his distance from his opponent in case of a sudden ambush. However, the truth was that he had set up two array formations as soon as he took a step back. The first was a silencing array, and the second was an illusion array. The silencing array worked to isolate the sound produced by the tearing of space during rapid movements. The function of an illusion array was to make the outside world think that space had never been torn apart, creating an illusion. It had to be admitted that Sun Luote was very thoughtful. At this moment, he swung the Ruyi Staff at Langtuck¡¯s head. At such a close distance, even if one managed to react in time and dodge, he would still be injured. But, as a Demon genius who was even better than Xiong Chu, he immediately saw through Sun Luotao¡¯s trick. He quickly raised his right arm and blocked the staff. Bang! A deafening clash erupted. The shockwave generated by the collision was equivalent to a typhoon at level-10. In an instant, yellow sand danced in the air, creating a sandstorm. The strange thing was that even though the ground that Langtuck was standing on should have sunk in after withstanding such a powerful attack, it was completely unaffected. Seeing that his attack had been blocked, Sun Luote immediately retracted his staff, intending to put some distance between himself and Langtuck. Unexpectedly, Langtuck grabbed the Ruyi Staff instead. ¡°Trying to leave after striking me? That¡¯s not the way to go.¡± With Langtuck¡¯s strength, Sun Luote tried to pull back the Ruyi Staff, but his entire body was pulled over. Langtuck made a quick move, his left hand clenching into a fist and delivering a solid punch to Sun Luote¡¯s abdomen. Sun Luote¡¯s eyes bulged out, and they turned bloodshot. Blood spurted out from his mouth as he was sent flying. Boom! Boom! Boom! Like a meteorite, he crashed through dozens of sand dunes before coming to a stop. In the huge crater, Sun Luote lay motionless, his fate unknown. This scene dealt a huge blow to the geniuses of the Luo Ding Sect. They couldn¡¯t have imagined that the seemingly casual punch of Langtuck contained such terrifying power. Had it been them, they would have exploded! Due to the fact that Sun Luote had demon blood, his body was slightly tougher than a human¡¯s. However, despite its toughness, it couldn¡¯t withstand the might of Langtuck¡¯s punch. In fact, Langtuck had already managed his strength. Lu Wei had instructed that no killing was allowed during this challenge. With his hands on his hips, Langtuck looked up at the Supreme Venerable Elder. ¡°Senior of the Luo Ding Sect, I think you can make the announcement!¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder faltered. Just as he was about to speak, a sound came from afar. The Ruyi Staff came whooshing through the air, and on top of it stood Sun Rot. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet, Elder!¡± said Sun Luote, his eyes shining despite the blood trickling down the corner of his lips. The Supreme Venerable Elder nodded wordlessly. Sun Luote hopped down from the Ruyi Staff and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Langtuck, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Langtuck sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t learn. Looks like that punch was too light. ¡°Fine! It¡¯s been a while since I last exercised, so I¡¯ll use you to warm up! ¡°I hope you don¡¯t collapse too soon.¡± The next moment, both Langtuck and Sun Luote sprang into action. Langtuck was faster than Sun Luote. Sun Luote had only covered four to five meters, but Langtuck was already before him. Langtuck didn¡¯t use any weapons, only his fists. Sun Luote knew full well that Langtuck was much stronger than him, but he didn¡¯t back down or show any fear. Bang! The speed of his punches was faster than lightning, tearing through space with ease. As Langtuck¡¯s punches were so fast, Sun Luote had to rely on his senses to block them. Bang! Sun Luote¡¯s bet was right. The staff collided with Langtuck¡¯s fist, but in the next second, Sun Luote was sent flying again like a cannonball. Langtuck slowly retracted his right foot and gazed in the direction where Sun Luote had been sent flying. ¡°Did I hit him too hard?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Dozens of sand dunes were razed to the ground. Sun Luote lay in the deep hole, clutching his stomach with both hands. His expression was one of extreme agony. Cough, cough, cough! After throwing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Sun Luote crawled to his feet with great difficulty. His body was swaying, and he could barely stand. At this moment, Langtuck appeared above the crater. Resting his hands on his hips, he looked down with a teasing look in his eyes. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Is that all you got? Looks like I overestimated you.¡± Upon hearing these words, a surge of energy suddenly surged through the unyielding Sun Luote¡¯s. All of the weakness in his body was swept away as boundless fighting spirit erupted from him. He raised his right hand, and the Ruyi Staff whizzed through the air and landed in the palm of Sun Luote¡¯s hand. Grasping the Ruyi Staff, he pointed at Langtuck and shouted, ¡°Again!¡± Chapter 428 - Bloodline Activated, Saiyan??? Chapter 428 Bloodline Activated, Saiyan??? For some reason, Sun Luote felt a sudden surge of power in his body. For the sake of the sect¡¯s honor, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Gripping the Ruyi Staff, he charged at Langtuck again. Langtuck remained calm, crossing his arms across his chest as if he were having fun. In order not to end the fight early, Langtuck decided to go easy on him and let Sun Luote attack him a few more times. Sun Luote knew full well that in the eyes of Langtuck, he was no match for him. ¡°Since you are so proud, I will definitely crush your pride.¡± Without hesitation, Sun Luote flashed to the side of Langtuck¡¯s body and swept hard across the waist. Langtuck took a step forward with his legs and made a half-squatting motion, then raised his arm to one side of his body. Bam! The staff struck Langtuck¡¯s forearm, sending yellow sand flying into the air again. Langtuck¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was much stronger than before. Is he hiding his true strength? Seeing that his attack had been blocked, Sun Luote quickly drew back and did a 360 degree spin in the air. Borrowing the momentum, he tightened his grip on the Ruyi Staff and swung it at Langtuck again. This time, he was even stronger. Even though it was still blocked by Languck¡¯s forearm, the ground beneath his feet suddenly sank a little. Watching from above, Lu Wei had a hint of joy on his face and admiration in his eyes. ¡°Looks like the Combat Sage Ape bloodline in this kid is pretty pure. In that case, I have to bring him back to the Demon realm no matter what.¡± At this moment, another loud bang came from below. Sun Luote was once again sent flying by Langtuck. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are hiding your true strength, but even if you are, wanting to defeat me is still nothing but a pipe dream.¡± Langtuck was very confident in his own strength and believed that he could claim victory at any moment. Again, Sun Luote crashed through a dozen sand dunes. He lay in the huge put with his eyes and mouth agape. His pupils were white, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. Had it not been for the fact that his chest was still heaving, one would have thought that he was dead. Once again, Langtuck came above the pit and looked down as though he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deliver the final strike. As he waited for two to three seconds, golden steam inexplicably rose from Sun Luote¡¯s body. His unfocused eyes gradually regained focus, and the wounds on his body were healing at a visible rate. Seeing this, Langtuck frowned. He narrowed his eyes and licked his lips. ¡°Interesting, very interesting!¡± Hu¨C Sun Luote drew a huge breath and blinked. ¡°My body¡­¡± said Sun Luote, looking confused, unsure of the changes in his body. At this moment, Langtuck leaped down and launched an attack at Sun Luote. Sun Luote immediately resumed his combat mode. Without thinking, he quickly used his hands as shields to block Langtuck¡¯s punch. Langtuck was powerful, and even though Sun Luote managed to block the blow, he was still sent flying While Sun Luote was flying in the air, he felt a little puzzled by Langtuck¡¯s punch. ¡°Why did he become weaker?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not that his strength has weakened, but my body has become stronger.¡± Surrounded by the golden steam, Sun Luote¡¯s meridians, bones, muscles, and other organs underwent drastic changes. He felt like he had an endless supply of strength. Steadying himself with his own strength, he called out to the Ruyi Staff in his mind. Whoosh! The staff whizzed through the air. At this moment, the Ruyi Staff had also undergone a transformation. It shone with a golden light, and patterns that resembled coiling dragons had appeared on its body. As soon as he held onto the Ruyi Staff, it was as if he had been on stimulants. His aura increased several folds, and his hair stood on end. Instantly, his black hair turned into a dazzling blond. The steam swirling around his body had now turned into flames, giving him an imposing appearance. ¡°Wow! A Saiyan!!¡± Qin Chuan was stunned when he saw Sun Luote¡¯s transformation. Instantly, he was reminded of anime characters from a certain country. Everyone from the Luo Ding Sect was equally shocked by Sun Luote¡¯s transformation. ¡°As I expected, his Demon bloodline has been activated!¡± Xu Longfei fanned himself. He had expected this to happen. ¡°Sect Master, Sun Luote¡¯s bloodline has been activated. I¡¯m afraid the opponent¡­¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder through a voice transmission. Xu Longfei said, ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder, his gaze fixed on the two figures below. After his physical transformation, Sun Luote was much more confident, while Langtuck remained composed and collected. Even though he was surprised by the sudden change in Sun Luote, he was confident in himself. Langtuck flew into the air to be across from Sun Luote. He said, ¡°You carry the bloodline of us Demons, but your aura is that of a human. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you were born from the union of a human and a demon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°The Immortal realm isn¡¯t suitable for someone of your status. Come to the Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Forget about that!¡± rejected Sun Loute said decisively. In truth, be it in the Immortal realm of the Demon realm, half-breeds like Sun Luote were never welcomed. But if a comparison had to be made, things might be a little better in the Demon Realm. In particular, people like Sun Luote, who was of a high-grade demon bloodline, would receive excellent training in the demon race. That wasn¡¯t something Sun Luote would consider. He owed it to the Luo Ding Sect for raising him. Although everyone loathed him, the upper echelons of the sect did not discriminate against him. They still provided him with a lot of cultivation resources. After the exchange, the two resumed their fight. Times had changed, and Sun Luote was now a completely different person. His naked eye could track Langtuck¡¯s movements, and his physical reactions could keep up with his as well. When the two of them fought, it was always close combat. They did not use any dharma spells or divine arts but purely their physical strength and combat techniques. In terms of strength, Sun Luote was now on par with Langtuck. However, in terms of combat skills, he was a far cry from Langtuck. Every time they exchanged four or five blows, Langtuck would always seize the opportunity to inflict damage on Sun Luote. It was a good thing that Sun Luote¡¯s comprehension ability was high enough, and his body¡¯s self-healing ability was strong enough. Every time he was sent flying and buried underground, he would be able to stand up and become even stronger. After more than a hundred exchanges, Sun Luote slowly got used to Langtuck¡¯s pace. From the initial overwhelming suppression to now, he could already hold his own against Langtuck. Sun Luote had given Langtuck a pleasant surprise. Instead of letting his performance get affected by Sun Luote¡¯s improvement, he got more and more excited. Because of the environment, the word ¡°fight¡± was engraved in the Demons¡¯ bones. Langtuck aspired to defeat powerful opponents. If Sun Luote was too weak, defeating him won¡¯t bring him any joy. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Langtuck, acknowledging Sun Luote. ¡°Sun Luote!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± said Langtuck. ¡°You are now qualified to be my opponent, Sun Luote.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± said Sun Luote, curling his lips. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be your opponent.¡± After a brief exchange, Langtuck smiled. ¡°I¡¯m getting serious now, Sun Luote,¡± Chapter 429 - My Life Belongs to Me, Not the Heavens, Super Saiyan 2!!! Chapter 429 My Life Belongs to Me, Not the Heavens, Super Saiyan 2!!! Langtuck was about to get serious. Blue steam rose from his body. His hair grew longer, and the color of his hair had turned blue. The muscles on his body had become more pronounced and had expanded slightly. A faint crescent mark had appeared between his eyebrows. Most of the Demons did not expect Langtuck to get so serious. They knew full well how strong Langtuck was; even against the eight monstrous freaks on their own side, he wouldn¡¯t pale in comparison. To their surprise, someone as powerful as him was taking a second-tier organization so seriously. It was indeed incredible. However, since he was getting serious, the battle would be ending soon. The serious Langtuck displayed terrifying suppression power. Sun Luote was beaten until he couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. That was because Langtuck was simply too fast. Like before, Sun Luote could only judge his movements with his senses. However, even if his deduction was correct, Langtuck¡¯s strength had increased by who knows how many times. There was no way he could defend against him. Boom! The heavily wounded Sun Luote was punched into the ground by Langtuck. ¡°You can be my opponent, but there¡¯s still a huge gap between us.¡± Standing proudly in the air like a king, Langtuck gazed down at Sun Luote in the deep pit. Sun Luote lay at the bottom of the hole; and his body was covered in patches of green and purple. There was no part of his skin that looked fine. Even though his body had strong self-healing abilities, he couldn¡¯t recover that quickly under the barrage of attacks from Langtuck. With great difficulty, Sun Luote opened his swollen eyes to reveal a slit. As he gazed at Langtuck in the sky, the unyielding determination in his body spurred his battered body to stand up. Crack crack crack! He gripped the Ruyi tightly, treating it like a walking stick. With every step he took, the sound of bones breaking could be heard coming from his body. There was no pity in Langtuck¡¯s eyes as he threw a casual punch. A huge amount of energy compressed the air, forming an air cannon that slammed into Sun Luote. A huge hole was blasted into the ground where Sun Luote was standing. In the deep pit, clenching his teeth, Sun Luote was hunched over on one knee, his hands tightly gripping the Ruyi Staff. With the Ruyi Staff as support, he managed to hold on. ¡°How tenacious. However, the weak are the weak. Their final outcome is watching others clinch victory. The weak can only lie on the ground and never be able to overcome their fate of defeat,¡± said Langtuck, delivering another punch. The power of this punch was far greater than before. If the air cannon it formed was on Blue Planet, it could probably destroy it. Boom! A loud bang resounded through the air. The pit grew even deeper. Sun Luote remained standing. He gripped the Ruyi Staff tightly, blood flowing down his hands and staining the ground red. Everyone from the Luo Ding Sect fell silent. The geniuses who loathed Sun Luote began to waver, and they started to worry about him. ¡°My life belongs to me, not the heavens! I, Sun Luote, will never concede defeat!¡± Sun Luote looked up and roared at the sky with all his might. The roar resounded through the sky, shaking the mountains. Boom! In an instant, the golden flames on his body expanded to the size of a ten-story building. Then, an aura akin to that of a typhoon swept out in all directions. Everyone was shocked. ¡°F*ck! Is he transforming into Super Saiyan 2?¡± asked Qin Chuan excitedly. He was looking forward to seeing what kind of transformation Sun Luote would undergo. At this moment, all the broken bones, broken organs, blood vessels, and so on in Sun Luote¡¯s body were instantly restored to normal. At the same time, his eyes turned a deep blue, like sapphires. They were pure and beautiful. His piercing gaze was exceptionally sharp, and his expression turned exceptionally cold, as though he had become a completely different person. Hu! Sun Luote drew a deep breath and shot a disdainful glance upward. The corners of his lips curled up, and he rose into the air. He was now at the same height as Langtuck, and the aura of the two fighters was evenly matched. ¡°Staff!¡± said Sun Luote, extending his hand. His cold voice was penetrating, and it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. The Ruyi Staff whizzed through the air. Similarly, it had undergone a transformation, with blue patterns on both ends of the staff. The Ruyi Staff was related to Sun Luote by blood. As soon as he gripped the staff, Sun Luote¡¯s aura surged once again, instantly overshadowing Langtuck¡¯s. Langtuck was both surprised and excited. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more interesting, Sun Luote,¡± said Langtuck, his eyes burning with passion as if he saw some kind of delicacy. Sun Luote sneered. ¡°Interesting? Maybe!¡± As he spoke, he swung his staff at Langtuck. The distance between the two of them was less than five meters. At such a close distance, it was difficult for ordinary people to react, not to mention that the even more powerful Sun Luote, was now moving at the speed of light. But Langtuck did. He quickly raised his arms above his head and blocked the staff. In the past, he could have easily blocked it, but not now. After taking a hit from Sun Luote, Langtuck¡¯s forearm snapped, and the powerful impact instantly shattered the bones in his arm. For the first time, Langtuck looked grim. He had underestimated Sun Luote¡¯s strength. After suffering such a huge loss, he no longer underestimated his opponent. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Six Arms!¡± Swoosh! Two more arms protruded from each side of his body. Some of the extra arms were clenched into fists, some were transformed into palms, and some were formed into claws as they attacked Sun Luote. Although Sun Luote was confident, he did not dare to be overconfident. He decided to retreat and put some distance between them. Now that he had time to catch his breath, Langtuck immediately began circulating his internal exercise. With the powerful self-healing ability of the Demons, his broken arms quickly recovered. He now knew that if he were to use his hands or feet to fight against Sun Luote¡¯s staff, his bones would definitely snap. That was why he had drawn his own weapon. There were a total of six silver sabers. They were long, thin blades with sharp edges. The blades exuded a cold aura, and one could tell at a glance that they weren¡¯t imitations. ¡°The Nine Nether Silver Moon Sabers! I can¡¯t believe Langtuck has drawn his weapon.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this Sun Luote from the Luo Ding Sect managed to corner Langtuck to this extent.¡± ¡°Looks like the Luo Ding Sect has been keeping a low profile! But that¡¯s all they have.¡± Discussions broke out among the Demon geniuses, all of them stunned by Sun Luote¡¯s performance. ¡°Demon Emperor, Langtuck is most likely done for in this battle,¡± said Peng Yuhui respectfully as he walked up to Lu Wei. As the leader of the Demon race¡¯s geniuses, he had a keen eye and wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. Lu Wei nodded. ¡°Once the Combat Sage Ape activates its bloodline, it will only get stronger and stronger unless it possesses overwhelming power.¡± There was a pause. Lu Wei continued. ¡°However, as the purest Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf in all of history, Langtuck probably still has a slim chance of winning.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if Langtuck loses. I¡¯m here to back him up.¡± Lu Wei shook his head. ¡°Yuhui, you are about to face the most arduous, difficult, and grueling battle of all time.¡± Peng Yuhui was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Demon Emperor.¡± Lu Wei replied solemnly. ¡°I never joke around. ¡°All I can tell you is that your opponent is very, very strong.¡± ¡°Very strong?¡± At this moment, Peng Yuhui¡¯s expression became grave. He looked across at an inconspicuous young man in green. The young man realized that someone was looking at him. He looked back. Their eyes met, and it was like two bolts of lightning colliding fiercely. Neither of them was giving in to the other. Chapter 430 - The Howling Moon Heavenly Wolfs Innate Divine Art Chapter 430 The Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf¡¯s Innate Divine Art High in the air! Sun Luote and Langtuck continued their close combat. This time, Sun Luote had one-sidedly suppressed Langtuck. Even with four more arms, Langtuck was at a disadvantage. The more Sun Luote fought, the braver and stronger he got. The Ruyi Staff was also extremely tough, and it broke Langtuck¡¯s Nine Nether Silver Moon Sabers. Under such circumstances, Langtuck¡¯s excitement from before was gone, and he was feeling particularly frustrated from getting beaten up. He had tried to turn the tables with his richer combat skills, but Sun Luote¡¯s learning ability and reaction time were terrifying After hundreds of exchanges, Sun Luote had learned and optimized Langtuck¡¯s combat techniques. Langtuck knew that at this rate, he was going to lose in less than 15 minutes. In order to defeat Sun Luote, Langtuck unleashed his ultimate move. If he couldn¡¯t even defeat him in this manner, then there was really no chance of him turning the tables. Langtuck exposed a weak point and deliberately allowed Sun Luote to send him flying. After putting some distance between them, Langtuck dispelled his human form and transformed into his true form, the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf. The Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf had long blue fur and was over ten meters long. There was a white crescent-shaped mark on its forehead. He was of the purest Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf bloodline and was born with the ability to control the Law of Wind. After transforming into his true form, Langtuck let loose an earth-shattering roar at Sun Luote. The space around him shattered like glass. The sound wave produced by the roar was like the mouth of a behemoth, instantly enveloping Sun Luote. In the next second, wind blades emerged from the sound waves. These wind blades were constructed from the Law of Wind, and they were extremely sharp; they could easily slice through any space. It was said that once one cultivated the Law of Wind to a certain level, they could slice through time and space, severing fate and karma. Langtuck¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Wind was profound; the wind blades he used could even kill a Heaven Immortal realm expert. The countless wind blades weaved together like a shredder, leaving him nowhere to run. Seemingly unfazed, he swung his staff at the wind blades like a rapidly spinning leaf in an electric fan, keeping them at bay. Seeing this, Langtuck quickly raised his front claw and threw out two wind blades that were even more powerful than before. The wind blades sliced through space, ignoring the air resistance and arriving before Sun Luote almost instantaneously. With his focus on the task at hand, Sun Luote dodged the blow without any mishap. Truth be told before Langtak unleashed his wind blades, Sun Luote had already made preparations. However, the speed of these two wind blades exceeded his expectations. Even though he managed to dodge the attacks, he was still slightly wounded due to the many small wind blades around him. These wounds weren¡¯t fatal; he could quickly heal them with his self-healing ability. Due to the fact that the two wind blades did not hit him, they left two large cracks on the ground. The fissures stretched for tens of kilometers, and the depths were unfathomable. On an ordinary planet, those two wind blades would have sliced through the ground. From this, one could see how destructive these two wind blades were. Had he been hit by the wind blades, he would have been sliced into pieces, even with his powerful physical defense. Having witnessed the power of the wind blades, Sun Luote began to feel a little fearful. At this moment, Langtuck produced several more wind blades with the same power as the previous two. Sun Luote knew full well how sharp the wind blades were; he knew better than to take them head-on. Since his opponent had used a nomological law, then he would have to use law to be able to resist. Sun Luote cultivated the Law of Strength. Even though comprehending such a law wasn¡¯t difficult, it was very difficult to master. The Combat Saint Ape was innately suited to cultivating the Law of Strength. After his second transformation, thanks to the augmentation of his bloodline, Sun Luote¡¯s grasp of the Law of Strength had increased greatly. As he dodged the wind blades, he activated his law. Instantly, his body expanded a little. At first, he was only about 1.8 meters tall, but now he was a five-meter-tall giant. As his body expanded, so did the Ruyi Staff. The Law of Strength enveloped his entire body, forming a dark red armor of power. With the help of the armor, Sun Luote could clearly feel his strength growing. He stopped evading and swung the Ruyi Staff at the wind blades. Even though the wind blades were sharp, Sun Luote¡¯s strength was unimaginable. As the saying goes, strength alone can overcome all techniques. The Ruyi Staff that Sun Luote waved exuded a powerful force that distorted the surrounding space. Before the wind blades could even come into contact with him, they were pulverized by the terrifying force. Soon, the gap between Sun Luote and Langtuck closed. They were within the range of attack. ¡°Have a taste of my staff!¡± said Sun Luote, raising the Ruyi Staff high with both hands and smashing it down at Langtuck. In that instant, space distorted, and a long crack appeared in the air. The staff carrying the Law of Strength transformed into a gigantic, pitch-black staff shadow that crashed down at Langtuck. The power fluctuations coming from the staff shadow stunned Langtuck. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against this strike. Whoosh! Using the Law of Wind, Langtuck transformed his massive body into a gust of blue wind and darted to the side. Apart from having extremely powerful slicing abilities, the Law of Wind also allowed one to move at an extremely fast speed. The massive staff crashed to the ground. The ground immediately cracked open, and countless cracks spread out like spiderwebs. The destructive power of this staff was no less than a 10 magnitude earthquake. Its destructive power was several times stronger than Langtuck¡¯s wind blades. Looking down at the devastation below, fear lingered in Langtuck¡¯s heart. ¡°With my speed, Sun Luote won¡¯t be able to hit me, and I can find an opportunity to severely wound him in one hit.¡± Langtuck was still confident. He felt that he had more combat experience than Sun Luote and that he was practically invincible given his speed. Sun Luote¡¯s burning eyes were fixed on Langtuck¡¯s moving figure. He, too, knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Langtuck in terms of speed, but there was still a way to defeat him. ¡°Only the weak hide, Langtuck,¡± Sun Luote shouted. ¡°Are you weak, then?¡± At these words, Langtuck stopped. ¡°Yeah, am I not hiding now? ¡°But I¡¯m not a weakling, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you down face to face, Sun Luote!¡± Swoosh! Langtuck appeared before Sun Luote. Sun Luote smiled. He knew that in order to preserve his own dignity, Langtuck would definitely come. ¡°We¡¯ll decide the victor with our final move. Whoever dodges will be considered to have lost!¡± said Langtuck. ¡°Sure!¡± agreed Sun Luote immediately. ¡°I will use my strongest attack to defeat you, Sun Luote!¡± declared Langtuck. ¡°Me too.¡± With that, the two of them backed away from each other, preparing for their final move. ¡°Sect Master, can Sun Luote win?¡± asked the Supreme Venerable Elder. Xu Longfei fanned himself. ¡°The Combat Sage Ape bloodline in Sun Luote¡¯s body has been activated. This basically confirms our victory.¡± ¡°But his opponent is a Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf after all. Their innate divine art is extraordinary. If we give him time to execute it, it¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡± Xu Longfei said calmly, ¡°The Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf was an incredible ferocious beast in ancient times, but it is nothing but a younger brother before the Combat Sage Ape.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder, still worried. At this moment, both Sun Luote and Langtuck were channeling their powers. Langtuck used the innate divine art of the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf. His figure became blurry, as though he had a double image. Moments later, three blurry figures emerged from Langtuck¡¯s body. The two blurry figures stood on either side of Langtuck. After waiting for a while, the three figures became clearer and clearer. They were Howling Moon Heavenly Wolves that looked exactly like Langtuck. This was the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf¡¯s innate divine art. It was similar to a clone technique, but the clones couldn¡¯t exist for long. However, the clone could unleash 100% of the main body¡¯s strength. In other words, these clones had the same level of strength as Langtuck. That was scary. Given Langtuck¡¯s current ability, the most he could do was conjure three clones, and they would only exist for less than a minute. After the clones appeared, they channeled all dharmic powers to Langtuck. Now that Langtuck was stronger than ever, he immediately unleashed the Law of Wind. In an instant, a huge storm appeared above his head, its center resembling the eye of a devil. It looked mysterious and terrifying. On the other side. Sun Luote was ready. He held the Ruyi Staff high in the air, standing proud in the midst of the fierce winds like a god of war. At this moment, all eyes were on them. Everyone held their breaths, anticipating the final outcome. Compared to the others, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t as excited. He had used his Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision and already knew the final result. Chapter 431 - Qin Chuans Turn Chapter 431 Qin Chuan¡¯s Turn ¡°This is my strongest attack, Sun Luote,¡± At this moment, Langtuck no longer had any dharmic powers or physical strength left in him; his body was in unprecedented weakness. The storm in the sky transformed into a gigantic ax. The gigantic ax seemed to have the power to split open the sky. The entire sky rumbled as though it was trembling. Sun Luote raised the Ruyi Staff high, looking calm. He was confident in his own strength. In the next second, Langtuck swung this giant ax at Sun Luote. ¡°Ahhh!¡± roared Sun Luote. His arm muscles tensed up, and with a whoosh, he swung the Ruyi Staff down from the top. All of a sudden, the shadow of the huge staff broke through the clouds. The immense force that was descending caused the atmosphere in the sky to be halved, and the surrounding space crumbled. Before long, the staff shadow and the ax collided. Initially, they were at a stalemate, but unexpectedly, the ax condensed from the Law of Wind could not withstand even a single blow from Sun Luote¡¯s staff. Like a stick hitting a pile of mud, the ax dissipated instantly. Seeing this, Langtuck knew that he had lost. He was utterly defeated. Instead of dodging, he stood proudly in the air, his gaze fierce as he waited for the shadow of the staff to strike at him. Just as it was about to hit him, Sun Luote swung his arm, and the staff shadow dissipated like smoke. Sun Luote came up to him. ¡°I won this round.¡± Langtuck transformed back into his human form. ¡°You are strong, but I will definitely defeat you with my own hands in the future and take back my victory.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± said Sun Luote, smirking. ¡°But I doubt you¡¯ll get that chance again.¡± With a smile, Langtuck turned around. ¡°You win this round.¡± With that, he returned to his camp. The Supreme Venerable Elder immediately announced the result. The group of genius disciples had yet to recover from their shock. They had never expected Sun Luote to win. It was like the sun had risen from the north. At this moment, like a power outage, the flames surrounding Sun Luote disappeared in an instant. His body size and physical changes quickly returned to normal. In the next moment, weakness and fatigue surged through his body like a dam had burst. Sun Luote blacked out and lost consciousness. With a flick of his sleeves, the Supreme Venerable Elder caught Sun Luote firmly in his dharmic hand and brought him back. The Supreme Venerable Elder channeled some dharmic powers into Sun Luote¡¯s body. It was an Immortal King¡¯s dharmic powers, after all. Like spirit pills and elixirs, Sun Luote instantly came to. ¡°Elder! Sect Master!¡± Sun Luotao immediately bowed, disregarding his physical weakness. Xu Longfei affirmed, ¡°You did well today, Sun Luote. It was well beyond our expectations. I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely when the challenge is over.¡± Sun Luote gave another bow. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t need any rewards. ¡°I¡¯m indebted to the sect for its nurturing and guidance. I don¡¯t ask for anything in return. It¡¯s all my duty.¡± Xu Longfei was overjoyed to hear this. ¡°Since I have spoken, I can¡¯t go back on my word. I must reward you handsomely.¡± Xu Longfei swept his gaze across the other disciples. ¡°I¡¯m a fair judge of rewards and punishments. You will also be rewarded. ¡°Even if you lost, you have contributed something. I have seen everything, and will definitely reward you guys.¡± Hearing this, the disciples were overjoyed. They immediately bowed. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Xu Longfei looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, you are next and also the last. ¡°Your opponent is a paragon of the Demon, so there¡¯s no need to elaborate on his strength. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose. ¡°Of course, I will be happy to see you defeat him. ¡°But that is almost impossible. ¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations either. Just do your best and don¡¯t lose too quickly. That will be the biggest victory.¡± ¡°Yes! I will definitely do my best to not disappoint the elders and Sect Master,¡± said Qin Chuan solemnly. Xu Longfei nodded. ¡°I have nothing more to say. The rest is up to you.¡± Qin Chuan left the group. ¡°You can do it, Junior Brother Qin! I¡¯m sure you can beat your opponent,¡± said Sun Luote, cheering Qin Chuan on. ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Qin Chuan gave him an affirmative smile. On the ground, Peng Yuhui was already there. For his companions, the loss of Langtuck would more or less affect their mental state, but it wouldn¡¯t affect their performance. However, according to Lu Wei, his next opponent would be the most arduous battle he had ever fought. This made Peng Yuhui¡¯s mentality change greatly. He was well aware of his own strength; he could fight someone two major realms above him and possessed the ability to kill True Immortal experts. In the entire cultivation world, it was rare for someone to be able to fight above the realm. The Luo Ding Sect was only a second-tier faction that couldn¡¯t even make it onto the Chosen Roll. Even if there were, for one who intentionally chose not to and focused only on playing, their combat strength wouldn¡¯t be so significantly above his. Qin Chuan came to the ground and stood opposite Peng Yuhui. Peng Yuhui carefully sized up Qin Chuan. ¡°Fifth class of Mahayana, a pretty low realm!¡± ¡°His aura is neither too big nor too small, and his breathing is stable. This is too ordinary.¡± ¡°There are nomological law fluctuations, but they are mixed and not very strong.¡± ¡°Is such trash worthy of being my opponent?¡± After sizing him up, Peng Yuhui didn¡¯t find anything remarkable about him. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the Demon Emperor had been seeing things or was actually joking with him. However, on second thought, since the Demon Emperor was a half-step Immortal Emperor, the chances of him making a wrong judgment were slim. There was no reason for him to make such a joke either. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll take it that what the Demon Emperor said is true!¡± Although Peng Yuhui said that, he was still disapproving of Qin Chuan¡¯s qualifications to be his opponent. Qin Chuan was also sizing up Peng Yuhui. It was no wonder the Sect Master said those words. Even Sun Luote, after two transformations, might not be his match. Qin Chuan had to treat such a powerful opponent seriously. He was also looking forward to sparring with an expert to sharpen himself and make up for his deficiencies. Like Lan Lang from before. After his fight with Lan Lang, he had learned what he lacked and what he needed to perfect. ¡°Are you both ready?¡± asked the Supreme Venerable Elder loudly from above. He had repeated this line many times, and this was the last time today. It was getting dark. They carried out more than ten matches, from dawn to dusk. This was the final match, the last chance for the Luo Ding Sect. In the current situation, the Luo Ding Sect had won five matches and lagged behind the Demons by one. If Qin Chuan won, the score would be tied. If it came down to a draw, the Demon¡¯s challenge wouldn¡¯t count as a success, and the Luo Ding Sect would be able to uphold its reputation. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s opponent was Peng Yuhui, a demon who was of the bloodline of the Golden-Winged Roc. If even Xu Longfei didn¡¯t think that Qin Chuan had a chance of winning, then the odds of this battle naturally wouldn¡¯t be optimistic. Xu Longfei was well aware of Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. Back when Lan Lang found him, he had shown him the video of his fight with Qin Chuan. Xu Longfei knew very well how strong Lan Lang was. He was practically invincible among his peers. Among the Immortal Kings of the Immortal realm, Lan Lang¡¯s combat ability was ranked at the forefront. And just like that, Qin Chuan obtained a spot. Initially, Xu Longfei thought that Qin Chuan would be able to secure a victory. However, he did not expect the Demons to send out one of the eight paragons. Not only that, he was matched up against Qin Chuan twice! Even Xu Longfei felt that his hands were unlucky, probably because he hadn¡¯t washed his hands in the toilet last night. The afterglow of the setting sun elongated the shadows of Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui. This was the best source of light before night fell. Chapter 432 - Qin Xiaochuan, What Exactly Are You Doing? Chapter 432 Qin Xiaochuan, What Exactly Are You Doing? ¡°I¡¯m ready, Elder!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Me too!¡± Peng Yuhui added. ¡°Very well, then. The final match of the Demon race¡¯s challenge hereby begins!¡± announced the Supreme Venerable Elder, his deep voice booming through the air. On the ground, Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui stood facing each other as though they were telepathic. Neither of them organized an attack. ¡°Peng Yuhui, I¡¯m honored to be your opponent!¡± Peng Yuhui had the face of a typical male lead. Sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and well-defined facial features that seemed chiseled. There was a confident smile on his face, and his body exuded the aura of a ruler that could shake the world. Qin Chuan felt that he didn¡¯t look too bad himself and had a good disposition too. However, standing next to Peng Yuhui made him look very ordinary, like a third-rate supporting role or even lower. Qin Chuan glanced at Peng Yuhui. Since the other party had already greeted him, he responded courteously, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, it¡¯s my honor to be your opponent too. ¡°My elder said that this will be the most arduous fight I¡¯ve ever had. Do you think so?¡±. Qin Chuan smiled faintly. ¡°I have no idea. ¡°Maybe your elder was afraid that you would underestimate your opponent, so he deliberately said that to give you some pressure!¡± ¡°I think so, too,¡± said Peng Yuhui, frowning slightly. ¡°But as a junior, I have to listen to my elder. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t go easy on you in the following battles. I will take it seriously. I hope the same goes for you.¡± With a smile on his face, Qin Chuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be very serious. After all, this is going to be a tough battle!¡± After their conversation, they each took a few steps back. Hu! was an Qin Chuan took a few deep breaths, and the smile on his face faded. In its place was an unprecedented seriousness. What followed would be a huge battle. Qin Chuan could feel his heart racing faster, and his blood was surging like it was boiling. ¡°The paragon of the Demon race, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Chuan adjusted his condition and looked at the other party excitedly. On the other hand, Peng Yuhui looked much calmer. Even though he doubted Lu Wei¡¯s words, he was still very focused and did not intend to underestimate his opponent. At this moment, the setting sun was close to the ground, its last rays dying the desert red. The air was oddly quiet. Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui stood silently on the ground like wooden stakes. Their shadows were dragged longer, and the sky grew darker. All of a sudden. They moved. They were like two bolts of lightning-one azure, the other golden. In the blink of an eye, the azure lightning and the golden lightning collided. Their attacks and movements were extremely fast, and it was difficult for ordinary people to capture their movements with their naked eyes. All one could see was two shadows rapidly overlapping each other, appearing on one side and on the other. It was a dizzying sight. Xu Longfei, who was watching the fight from above, frowned. ¡°He¡¯s clearly a sword cultivator. Why is he fighting Peng Yuhui in close combat? What on earth is Qin Xiaochuan doing?¡± asked Xu Longfei, confused. On the other hand, the Supreme Venerable Elder seemed impressed by Qin Chuan¡¯s performance. His opponent was a paragon of the Demon race, equivalent to someone ranked in the top 50 of the Chosen Roll. For these geniuses of the Luo Ding Sect, it would already be amazing if they could exchange three or four blows with Peng Yuhui. But Qin Chuan, an immortal cultivator from the Lower realm who had only cultivated to the fifth class of Mahayana by taking pills, was powerful enough to exchange over a hundred blows! Rubbing his eyes, the Supreme Venerable Elder wondered if his eyes were playing tricks on him. The same went for many other elders present. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They were numb. However, they were all Immortal Kings. Their eyes couldn¡¯t be playing tricks on them. The genius disciples of the Luo Ding Sect wore the same shocked expression. After witnessing Qin Chuan¡¯s skills, the disciple named Luo Yufei couldn¡¯t help but recall the words she had said to him in the Mustard Domain. A burning sensation spread across her face. The other disciples who had challenged and scolded Qin Chuan also felt ashamed. Actually, they weren¡¯t evil by nature. But they couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Qin Chuan had gotten in through the back door because doing so would be very unfair to other disciples who had cultivated diligently. But they were wrong, terribly wrong. In comparison to Qin Chuan, they were more like the ones who had used connections to come here. ¡°I knew Junior Brother Qin was strong. Who knows, he might actually win.¡± Sun Luote was the happiest person on the scene. He had never looked down on Qin Chuan and sincerely treated him as a friend. On the ground. The battle between Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui was in full swing. The two sides fought back and forth, neither giving in to the other. Neither of them held back, fully exerting their combat techniques. After several thousand intense exchanges, the two sides exchanged a palm strike, then separated. After stabilizing his body, Qin Chuan panted heavily. His forehead was covered in soybean-sized beads of sweat. ¡°As expected of paragon. How crazy. ¡°Without the support of the Law of Gravity, I wouldn¡¯t have been his match in terms of strength and speed.¡± Recalling the exchange earlier, Qin Chuan was deeply moved. Back when Lan Lang was testing his strength, it wasn¡¯t that strenuous. It had to be said that Peng Yuhui gave him a lot of pressure; he couldn¡¯t afford to make the slightest mistake. Qin Chuan knew that Peng Yuhui wasn¡¯t going all out. Earlier, he was only testing the waters to see how capable he was. In this clash, Qin Chuan finally realized the gap between him and a paragon like Peng Yuhui. ¡°However, he¡¯s only better at combat techniques than me. In terms of damage and means, he might not be a match for me. ¡°That is my forte. ¡°Once I¡¯m done honing my combat techniques, I¡¯ll have a one-on-one fight with him,¡± thought Qin Chuan with a frown. ¡°His attacks are definitely going to be more intense than before. With my current combat experience, I doubt I¡¯ll be able to hold him off. In that case, I¡¯ll have to use my cheat ability.¡± Having made up his mind, Qin Chuan decided that before the fight broke out, he would try his best to adjust his mental state. At the same time, Peng Yuhui¡¯s mind rapidly filtered through the earlier exchange. ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s judgment is indeed sharp. He¡¯s indeed a worthy opponent. ¡°How much strength did he put in? ¡°But judging from how he¡¯s handling this with ease, he¡¯s probably just testing the waters just like me!¡± ¡°Now that everyone is testing the waters, it¡¯s time for me to reveal my cards. I have to be extra alert.¡± After a brief analysis, Peng Yuhui circulated his cultivation technique to adjust his condition first. In the sky, on the Demon¡¯s side. A veiled woman stood beside Lu Wei. She was a paragon of the Demon race, with the bloodline of the nine-tailed foxes. Her name was Hu Ahli. ¡°Would anything happen to Little Hui Hui, Demon Emperor?¡± asked Hu Ahli. Lu Wei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± ¡°Who is this human? How could he be on par with Little Huihui? ¡°How could a second-tier faction produce such a disciple? ¡°Could it be that when the Immortal realm heard that we were coming, a first-tier faction lent their sect¡¯s paragons to the Luo Ding Sect to deal with this challenge?¡± analyzed Hu Ahli. Lu Wei laughed. ¡°That¡¯s certainly a possibility, Princess Ahli. ¡°But, if the Immortal realm really did that, wouldn¡¯t they be lending out only one paragon?¡± Hu Ahli frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°I think that makes sense. ¡°But the Luo Ding Sect is only a second-tier organization. How do you explain that disciple? I don¡¯t think they can groom someone like that!¡± Lu Wei said, ¡°The Luo Ding Sect really doesn¡¯t have that ability. ¡°As for this disciple named Qin Xiaochuan¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, he just came to the Immortal realm from the Lower realm.¡± Hu Ahli was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s not from the Immortal realm?¡± Lu Wei nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t carry the native smell unique to the Immortal realm. ¡°I remember that the immortal cultivation civilizations in the Lower realm aren¡¯t even as advanced as ours. It¡¯s already difficult for them to even become immortals, let alone produce such amazing talent,¡± said Hu Ahli, finding this all the more ridiculous. ¡°Maybe he has great luck. Who knows, he might have come across some great opportunity.¡± ¡°Forget it! I can¡¯t be bothered to think about it,¡± said Hu Ahli, patting her head. ¡°Little Huihui is going to fight seriously. I¡¯m sure he can win.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Lu Wei sighed inwardly. Chapter 433 - Do You Dare to Compete in Divine Arts with Me? Chapter 433 Do You Dare to Compete in Divine Arts with Me? After a short period of regulating their breathing, Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui returned to their peak states. The two of them smiled at each other, then vanished into thin air as though they had met a bosom friend. During the second clash, their battle became even more intense, and the rhythm became faster and faster. In an instant, the universe crumbled, and sand filled the sky. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged over a hundred blows. This was in less than a minute. The disciples watching the fight were dumbfounded. If it had been them, they wouldn¡¯t have lasted more than a round. Sun Luote was equally stunned. He felt that he might not even be able to endure this with his second transformation. The same went for the Demons. They could not be clearer about Peng Yuhui¡¯s strength. Initially, they thought that their victory had been secured in this match. Little did they know that things would turn out this way. They could not help but suspect that Peng Yuhui might have gone easy on his opponent. Otherwise, given his abilities, this shouldn¡¯t be happening At this moment, both sides were giving their all. As the active offense, Peng Yuhui used his hands and feet together, employing all kinds of fighting techniques. Every punch and every kick contained extremely terrifying strength, exceeding the limits of the power a Mahayana cultivator should have. Qin Chuan relied on the Law of Gravity to defend himself. If he had used only his physical strength, he would have been lying on the ground by now. Peng Yuhui¡¯s movement techniques were especially advanced. Coupled with his close combat skills, it was almost impossible to guess which direction he was going to hit. Qin Chuan had relied on his Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision to foresee his next move. Otherwise, he would have long been lying on the ground. Peng Yuhui, on the other hand. The more he fought, the more shocked he got and the less confident he became. ¡°This person is so strange. He seems to know what my next move is. If this goes on, there won¡¯t be any outcome at all.¡± Peng Yuhui thought to himself. ¡°Looks like pure strength won¡¯t do anything to him. Then I¡¯ll have to use other methods.¡± A plan formed in Peng Yuhui¡¯s mind. ¡°Qin Chuan, we won¡¯t be able to come to a conclusion even if we keep fighting like this. Why don¡¯t we have a divine arts match? Do you dare?¡± asked Peng Yuhui as he fought. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? A competition of divine arts is exactly what I want. I also want to see how different the divine arts of the Demon race and the Immortal realm are, and how powerful they are.¡± ¡°Then I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Peng Yuhui stopped his attack and retreated. On the other hand, Qin Chuan was rubbing his arms. He had used his arms to defend against so many attacks. Even though he was protected by the Law of Gravity, it still hurt a little. Some parts of his skin were already bruising. It had to be said that Demons had strong physical bodies. Only body cultivators who tempered their physical bodies could compete with them. At this point, the close combat was over. There was no clear victor between the two sides, and neither of them suffered much damage. It could be considered a draw. However, those with discerning eyes could tell that Peng Yuhui had the upper hand. His high-intensity attacks forced Qin Chuan to remain in a defensive position. He had completely suppressed Qin Chuan. Fortunately, Qin Chuan¡¯s defense was airtight, and Peng Yuhui did not deal him any effective damage. In the sky, Xu Longfei heaved a sigh of relief, secretly feeling nervous for Qin Chuan. ¡°This Qin Xiaochuan sure is worrisome. ¡°He clearly cultivated the Sword Dao, yet he competed in physical combat with the paragon of the Demon race. ¡°But his close combat skills are pretty good. Looks like our sect has really found a treasure this time. ¡°By the time the Demon challenge is over, he should be famous. ¡°The other factions will definitely come to rob him. I have to find a way to hide him from them.¡± Xu Longfei no longer cared about the outcome of the match. . Whether Qin Chuan won or lost, the fact that his physical body alone was enough to fight evenly against a paragon of the Demon qualified him to be on the Chosen Roll. ¡°Oh, right! And there¡¯s Sun Luote.¡± Xu Longfei suddenly recalled. He had almost forgotten about him. ¡°Sun Luote is of the bloodline of the Combat Sage Ape. The Combat Sage Ape is a ferocious beast that¡¯s even stronger than the Golden-Winged Roc. Now that his bloodline has been activated, his potential shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s. I have to find a way to hide him.¡± In order not to get poached, Xu Longfei was extremely nervous. Noticing that something was amiss with his sect master, the Supreme Venerable Elder asked, ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Longfei said bluntly. ¡°I was thinking about the poaching.¡± Poaching? The Supreme Venerable Elder panicked. ¡°What faction are you trying to poach now, Sect Master? ¡°You were the one who poached most of the Immortal Kings in the sect. If we try to poach more people, we might really bring war to our door!¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder anxiously. ¡°You misunderstood me, Elder. I¡¯ve already quit poaching people. What I¡¯m worried about now is that my own disciples might get poached by others.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder immediately understood. ¡°Sect Master, are you referring to Sun Luote and Qin Xiaochuan?¡±. Xu Longfei nodded. ¡°Do you have any ideas, Elder?¡± Frowning, the Supreme Venerable Elder said, ¡°Judging from their performance, they are certainly qualified for the Chosen Roll, and their rankings won¡¯t be low. ¡°With our sect¡¯s resources, it would be somewhat difficult for us to not let other factions poach such geniuses. ¡°For Sun Luote, he had been ostracized by his disciples since he was a child, so he certainly carries grievances. ¡°If any faction wants to poach him, we probably won¡¯t be able to keep him.¡± Xu Longfei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not that worried about Sun Luote. ¡°We all know his personality. ¡°After all, he is indebted to us for nurturing and teaching him, so there was a high chance that he would stay. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Xiaochuan. ¡°He came from the Lower realm. ¡°The reason why immortal cultivators from the Lower realm come to the Immortal realm is to make themselves stronger; he definitely wants to reach a higher level. ¡°We are only a second-tier faction, and we don¡¯t have enough resources to satisfy him.¡± The Supreme Venerable Elder narrowed his eyes as if remembering something. ¡°Sect Master, didn¡¯t Lan Lang become sworn brothers with him?! We can get Lan Lang to talk to him, we might be able to convince him to stay.¡± Xu Longfei thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s feasible, but it¡¯s risky to only have one plan. We have to come up with more plans.¡¯ The Supreme Venerable Elder made a gesture and said softly, ¡°In for a penny and in for a pound. Why don¡¯t we tie him up and hide him in a place where no one can find him?¡± Pretending to be troubled, Xu Longfei said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea!¡± The corners of the Supreme Venerable Elder¡¯s eyes twitched. Don¡¯t play dumb with me, acting like you¡¯ve never done this before. Meanwhile, below. Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui had already adjusted their states. A ball of green flames was spiraling above Peng Yuhui. There seemed to be several dragon shadows swimming inside. One could hear the dragon¡¯s cry, but it sounded a little strange, more like a wail. ¡°What a strong aura of resentment.¡± Looking at the ball of green flames, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat. ¡°Haha! Now that my Big Brother Peng has used his Divine Art ¡¤ Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon, I¡¯m afraid this disciple would be done for.¡± The group of Demon freaks were particularly excited; they were confident in Peng Yuhui¡¯s divine arts. Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon: The divine art of the Golden-Winged Roc. It¡¯s formed from the vengeful souls of the dragons they consume. The more dragons they consume, the more powerful they will become. Supposedly, being harmed by the Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon would incinerate one¡¯s luck, and it would be very difficult to put out. Even if it was put out, the wounds left behind would not be able to be healed. Luck was an elusive and intangible thing that couldn¡¯t be observed, but it was especially important to cultivators. For example, the paragons on the Chosen Roll were all extremely lucky. If one was lucky, at least his path of cultivation would be easier, not to mention how powerful he would become. ¡°Since he¡¯s using a fire elemental divine art, I¡¯ll use one too.¡± Having made up his mind, Qin Chuan¡¯s body burst into flames. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Samadhi True Flames!¡± Chapter 434 - Cleansing Glass Flame Chapter 434 Cleansing Glass Flame ¡°What kind of fire elemental divine art is this?¡± ¡°Elder, have you seen it before?¡± Xu Longfei asked in surprise as he stared at the ball of flames in front of Qin Chuan. The Supreme Venerable Elder¡¯s eyes widened, and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for seven eras. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of fire elemental divine arts in the Immortal realm, but I don¡¯t have any impression of this one by Qin Xiaochuan alone.¡± Xu Longfei looked at the other elders. The elders also shook their heads in confusion. On the other hand, as a half-step Immortal Emperor, Lu Wei was experienced and knowledgeable. He had recognized the divine art used by Qin Chuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t this divine art the already lost Samadhi True Flames?¡± Lu Wei seemed surprised. Although he had never seen the Samadhi True Flames, this divine art was recorded in the ancient books of the Demon race. ¡°If it¡¯s really the Samadhi True Flames, then Little Peng is in trouble. ¡°However, this human youth is only in the fifth class of the Mahayana Realm. It¡¯s still unclear who is stronger.¡± Lu Wei regained his composure and continued to focus his gaze below. It was already dark. The night sky was dotted with stars, and the bright white moonlight spread across the ground. The sand on the desert reflected the moonlight and became silvery. From a distance, it was a beautiful sight. This was the last match of the Demon race¡¯s challenge. Not only was it very important to the Luo Ding Sect, but it was also very important to everyone else in the Immortal Realm. The Luo Ding Sect was one round behind. If they could win the last round, it would be a draw. But, when the various factions in the Immortal realm learned that the Demon race¡¯s final participant was Peng Yuhui, their genius, everyone basically lost confidence in the Luo Ding Sect. In the major gambling dens, the odds set for the Luo Ding Sect winning the last match were also quite high. However, up until now, the Luo Ding Sect had not been defeated. Everyone found it strange. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the match had already ended, but the Luo Ding Sect had deliberately not announced it. Instantly, many immortals headed to the Luo Ding Sect to investigate. The desert. Above the silver sand, two balls of different colored flames circled in the sky. The red flames were like a scorching sun, exceptionally dazzling. The green flames were like poisonous snakes, extremely sinister. The light emitted by these two flames covered the moonlight, dying the sky and ground red and green. The temperature emitted by the Samadhi True Flames was extremely high, and billowing hot air was carried everywhere along with the air currents. On the other hand, the temperature emitted by the Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon was extremely cold, but it was not the kind of low temperatures in the cold winter months. Instead, it was more like a chill that came from something terrifying that made one¡¯s heart turn cold. The kind of coldness that came from within made one¡¯s body shiver uncontrollably. Peng Yuhui had also never seen the Samadhi True Flames in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands before. However, from the fluctuations of power emitted by the flames, the power of this fire elemental divine art was definitely extraordinary. Even so, Peng Yuhui was still very confident in his divine art. The Golden-Winged Roc race was a large clan in the Demon Region and had a very high status. Peng Yuhui was born with superb talent, and his bloodline was incomparably pure. Because of this, the clan had nurtured him greatly, and he started eating dragons from a young age. He had to eat a Dragon King and hundreds of little dragons almost every day. Until now, he even couldn¡¯t remember how much he had eaten. After eating so many dragons, one could only imagine how terrifying the might of the Divine Art ¡¤ Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon was. Only with such a foundation would Peng Yuhui be so confident. The two balls of flames became unstable. Although they did not collide, the energy fluctuations they emitted were already fighting against each other. Neither was convinced of the other¡¯s strength, and both wanted to be the strongest. Seeing this, Qin Chuan shouted, ¡°To be fair, I¡¯ll count to three and we¡¯ll let go together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Peng Yuhui had no objections and was already impatient. Qin Chuan cleared his throat and began counting ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t count to three immediately. He paused for a moment before saying the final number. In an instant. The two flames were like wild horses that had broken free from the reins. They immediately met. In an instant, the ground shook, and space shattered. The red and the green balls of flames fought fiercely, not allowing each other to win. The Samadhi True Flames displayed its domineering side. The terrifyingly high temperatures firmly restrained the Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon, making it look like a ferocious beast struggling in flames. The Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon seemed to have been suppressed, but it was extremely tenacious, and its might did not weaken in the slightest. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the competition between the two flames. Seeing how relaxed he was, it was as if he had already foreseen the outcome. Time slowly passed. The two flames were still in a stalemate. It seemed like there wouldn¡¯t be any outcome in the short term. However, right at this moment, the Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon lit up, and the dragon shadows inside actually rushed out. These dragon shadows were formed from the souls of the dead dragons. They did not have a body, only a head. All the dragon souls had hideous expressions as dark green flames spewed out from their mouths. The gaseous flames were poisonous and extremely corrosive. A sizable gap suddenly opened in the flames. Before it was filled, the dragon souls quickly made their way out through the gap. They spat out poisonous gas. Due to the impact of the clash between the Samadhi True Flames and the Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon, the surrounding airflow flowed exceptionally fast, and the speed at which the poisonous gas spread was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, an area within a radius of dozens of kilometers was covered by the poisonous gas, forming an incomparably huge dark green poisonous fog. Because Qin Chuan wanted to control the Samadhi True Flames, he was also enveloped by the poisonous mist. Seeing this, the people from the Luo Ding Sect panicked. This was because Peng Yuhui¡¯s Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon could destroy luck. At this moment, Qin Chuan was enveloped by the poisonous mist. If he stayed inside for a long time, there was a high chance that his luck would be damaged. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Luo Ding Sect to pick up a treasure. They couldn¡¯t watch him be destroyed. As the person in charge, Xu Longfei had the right to admit defeat. Right now, he didn¡¯t care about the background of his sect. He had to protect Qin Chuan. Just as he was about to admit defeat, a wisp of rainbow light suddenly lit up from the poisonous mist below. It shone brightly in the night sky. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone looked at the poisonous fog. A circle appeared in a certain spot in the poisonous mist. Qin Chuan was in the center of the circle. A flame of many colors surrounded him. The outermost circle was purple, and the innermost circle was white. This flame was exceptionally beautiful and colorful, just like the ambient lights in a disco hall. The flames emitted a multi-colored glow. Those poisonous gases that were touched by the multi-colored glow evaporated. The Demons were stunned when they saw it. Even the knowledgeable Lu Wei frowned, unable to tell what kind of flames it was. ¡°What strange flames. It can actually cleanse the resentment refined by the Golden-Winged Roc?¡± ¡°Who exactly is this youth? When I return to the Demon realm, I must ask the Six-Eared Demon Emperor about him.¡± Lu Wei¡¯s curiosity about Qin Chuan grew. Below, the poisonous fog was gone. When those dragon souls were swept by the multi-colored glow, they instantly turned into nothingness. Without these dragon souls, Peng Yuhui¡¯s Resentful Flames of the Venomous Dragon weakened greatly. Soon, it was incinerated by the terrifying heat emitted by the Samadhi True Flames. Peng Yuhui¡¯s expression was solemn. He looked at the colorful flames burning around Qin Chuan and asked, ¡°What kind of flames are these?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Cleansing Glass Flame!¡± ¡°Do you want to learn? I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Chapter 435 - Towering Golden Body VS Universal Emulation Chapter 435 Towering Golden Body VS Universal Emulation ¡°If you really want to teach me such a powerful flame, I naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°So, are you serious?¡± Peng Yuhui¡¯s expression was solemn. He did not have the slightest intention of joking. One might think that he would be arrogant, condescending, and superior because he was a paragon, Peng Yuhui was not. He could face his own shortcomings and humbly consult others. He never cared about his identity as a paragon. Seeing that the other party was quite serious, Qin Chuan also said seriously, ¡°If you really want to learn, I will naturally teach you everything ¡°But there is no free lunch in this world. ¡°My condition is simple. You just have to write your name on this register and drop a drop of blood.¡± Qin Chuan took out the disciple register. If Peng Yuhui really did as Qin Chuan said, then Qin Chuan would have another disciple from the Demon race. This was naturally a worthy deal. Peng Yuhui shook his head with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that later!¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. Anyone who asked for an autograph with blood probably wanted to sign a contract. Peng Yuhui naturally wouldn¡¯t do it. Qin Chuan had also expected this, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. If Peng Yuhui agreed, that would be truly unexpected. ¡°You¡¯re in the lead in the first divine arts competition. Let¡¯s continue!¡± said Peng Yuhui. ¡°Sure!¡± said Qin Chuan indifferently. In fact, he had cheated in defeating Peng Yuhui earlier. First, he used his divine art, Future Vision, to see what had happened. Then, he knew what to do. The second contest of divine arts had begun. ¡°Towering Golden Body!¡± Peng Yuhui pressed his palms together forcefully, his entire body lighting up with dazzling golden light. His body transformed into his true form, a massive Golden-Winged Roc. But that was not the end. Peng Yuhui¡¯s body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he was already over a thousand meters tall. And he did not stop. He was still growing. On the Demons¡¯ side. Those Demon geniuses had low morale because Peng Yuhui failed to obtain an advantage in his first divine art competition. However, when Peng Yuhui used the Towering Golden Body, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and the atmosphere instantly changed. ¡°He¡¯s used it, Brother Peng¡¯s Towering Golden Body.¡± ¡°This is the supreme divine art of Buddhism. It¡¯s said to be 100,000 feet, but it¡¯s actually more than that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Buddhas can grow their bodies to more than ten billion feet. With a casual pat, they can destroy a sizable star field. ¡°Brother Peng has already cultivated this divine art to Greater Mastery. Before entering seclusion, his body had already exceeded 100,000 feet. Now, it must be even bigger. ¡°The advantage of us Demons still depends on our physical bodies. Now that Brother Peng has the Towering Golden Body, that human can only watch helplessly. How can he fight against Brother Peng?¡± The Demon geniuses regained their confidence, certain that Qin Chuan would not be able to resist. Qin Chuan heard the words of those geniuses very clearly. ¡°A Buddhist divine art? Looks extraordinary! However, I also have such a divine power that can increase one¡¯s size.¡± ¡°Universal Emulation!¡± Qin Chuan suddenly stomped his feet, and his body also lit up with a colorful glow. In the next second, his body also became larger and taller. At the same time, his appearance also changed. In the blink of an eye, his height exceeded ten thousand meters, and his speed of growth was even faster than Peng Yuhui¡¯s. Everyone was dumbfounded. On the Demon¡¯s side, those geniuses were struck dumb. Their mouths were agape, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. On the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s side. Today had given them many shocks. First was Sun Luote, and now Qin Chuan. The shocks, one after another, struck their visual cells. Looking at the giant that was rapidly growing to ten thousand meters tall, Xu Longfei became even more determined. He had to keep Qin Chuan here no matter what. At this moment, Peng Yuhui wasn¡¯t particularly surprised to see the changes in Qin Chuan. Through the previous matches, everything Lu Wei said to him had come true. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the most difficult battle I¡¯ve ever fought, but I definitely won¡¯t lose to you. The final victor will definitely be me.¡± Peng Yuhui was still very confident in himself. If he lost confidence in himself, there was no point in continuing to compete. Soon, Peng Yuhui¡¯s body stopped transforming and grew into an enormous bird that was 30 thousand feet tall. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop. His body was still growing When he reached the same height as Peng Yuhui, the speed of his transformation slowed down slightly. Everyone thought that he should be stopping soon. Qin Chuan looked at Peng Yuhui evenly and gave him a special smile. Then, his body unexpectedly grew rapidly again. Everyone was shocked again. Lu Wei was not calm again. ¡°What divine art is this human youth using?¡± ¡°The Buddhists are the strongest when it comes to the divine art of the enlarged body. The Towering Golden Body is the highest divine art of the Buddhists. It¡¯s at the ceiling, but this human youth¡­¡± Lu Wei was speechless. Qin Chuan had given him too much shock. ¡°Six-Eared Demon Emperor, aren¡¯t you afraid of traumatizing Little Peng by doing this?¡± Lu Weiwei looked at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°Forget it! The Six-Eared Demon Emperor cultivates the Law of Fate. He must have his reasons for doing so.¡± Lu Wei stopped thinking about it and focused his attention back on the battle between Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui. At this moment, Qin Chuan stopped transforming. A giant with bright red hair, a hideous face, and sharp teeth stood between heaven and earth. It was like the ruler of the world, incomparably solemn and magnificent. In front of Qin Chuan, Peng Yuhui¡¯s 30 thousand feet tall body was just a younger brother. Everyone was dumbfounded again. Peng Yuhui looked up, the light in his eyes already not so bright. There were many emotions in his heart-most of them being disappointment and a little lack of confidence. In the first divine art, both parties were evenly matched. But now, there was no need to compete anymore. Even if Peng Yuhui didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to. In terms of the enlargement of divine arts, Qin Chuan was much stronger. ¡°But this is not my end. I still have a lot of potential. In the future¡­ in the future, I will definitely take back the honor that belongs to me.¡± Peng Yuhui could only comfort himself in this way. This way, his confidence would return a little. ¡°You won this round,¡± Peng Yuhui admitted loudly. n As a proud son of heaven, a well-known figure among the younger generation of the demon race, Peng Yuhui dared to say that he was inferior to others and faced his own shortcomings. This courage was worthy of admiration. 1 With that said, Peng Yuhui dispelled his divine art and resumed his original appearance. Qin Chuan also dispelled his divine art. Qin Chuan approved of Peng Yuhui¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a genius. If possible, they could be friends. There were many things that Qin Chuan had to learn about Peng Yuhui-especially his close combat ability. Without Future Vision, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last ten exchanges. ¡°Peng Yuhui, I was lucky this time. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m best in the enlargement divine arts. If it were any other divine art, I definitely won¡¯t be your match.¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. Peng Yuhui smiled. He could tell that Qin Chuan was giving him an out. If you weren¡¯t human, we might become very good friends. Unfortunately¡­ what a pity! Peng Yuhui sighed inwardly. ¡°Peng Yuhui, let¡¯s continue!¡± urged Qin Chuan. ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for a while now, so let¡¯s not compete with divine arts anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s use laws! We¡¯ll use laws to end the battle.¡± Peng Yuhui felt that he had already lost two matches. There was no point in winning anymore. Even though he didn¡¯t care about his identity as a paragon, he was very strong-minded and was determined to do his best in all aspects that he cultivated. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan agreed without hesitation. Chapter 436 - Law of Devouring Chapter 436 Law of Devouring The geniuses of the Demon race were very puzzled because Peng Yuhui¡¯s did not continue the divine art competition. They knew Peng Yuhui very well and knew that he had grasped many powerful divine arts. Although he had lost the previous two rounds, he could definitely make a comeback later. Everyone could not understand why Peng Yuhui was not competing anymore. But because of the two losses, some of them began to lose some trust in Peng Yuhui. But because of Peng Yuhui¡¯s identity, they didn¡¯t dare to let it show. At this moment, Qin Chuan and Peng Yuhui were preparing for the final showdown. Qin Chuan wanted to win this duel, so he secretly used a cheat. ¡°So you cultivate this kind of law. Why are there so many coincidences? Looks like the Goddess of Luck likes me more today. She¡¯s staying with me.¡± After learning about the nomological law used by Peng Yuhui, Qin Chuan was now completely confident. Seeing the smug look on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, Peng Yuhui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. The Demon geniuses above could not take it any longer. ¡°He merely won two small rounds. Look at how smug he is. Does he really think he can defeat Brother Peng?¡± ¡°The most powerful thing about Brother Peng is not his physical body or divine arts, but his laws.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still smile when Brother Peng¡¯s law is out.¡± On the other hand, the Luo Ding Sect had no objections to Qin Chuan¡¯s relaxed state. After all, at first, no one thought highly of him, but reality had ruthlessly slapped everyone¡¯s faces. It was understandable that he was feeling smug. ¡°Elder, after the match ends, we will save Qin Xiaochuan immediately and hide him first. You will be in charge of the rest,¡± said Xu Longfei through a voice transmission. The Supreme Venerable Elder nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Sect Master, do you think Qin Chuan will win?¡± asked the Supreme Venerable Elder. Xu Longfei shook his head. ¡°From the battle earlier, his performance was indeed outstanding. There was nothing to nitpick about. ¡°Especially in the contest of divine arts, he was stunning enough and had firmly suppressed Peng Yuhui. ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say when it comes to laws.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± said the Supreme Venerable Elder. ¡°Golden-Winged Rocs are born with the Law of Devouring, not to mention those with extremely pure bloodlines like Peng Yuhui. ¡°Other than the supreme laws, there is no other law that can suppress the Law of Devouring.¡± Xu Longfei fanned himself. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan cultivates the Law of Gravity. Although it¡¯s also quite advanced, in terms of the strength, it still can¡¯t compare to the Law of Devouring unless its comprehension and usage are more profound.¡± ¡°I think we can look forward to it.¡± The reason why the Supreme Venerable Elder said this was mainly because he could tell that Qin Chuan was in a pretty good state. Although he was a little smug and looked like he was asking for a beating, he might bring some pleasant surprises. On the ground, Peng Yuhui had already activated the Law of Devouring. His true form¡¯s phantom image appeared behind him. Mouth wide open, the enormous suction force was like the eye of a vortex. The surrounding air currents and the sand on the ground were all moving towards him. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, I cultivate the Law of Devouring. This is something I was born with and have cultivated for a thousand years. ¡°In the same realm, my Law of Devouring would practically be invincible except against supreme laws,¡± said Peng Yuhui loudly. From his tone, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that he was quite confident in his own law. The Law of Devouring could devour or absorb anything. It was equivalent to the Cosmic Absorbing Power in Jin Yong¡¯s wuxia works. It was basically invincible. Peng Yuhui could use the Law of Devouring to absorb the other party¡¯s energy for his own use. It was especially domineering. With a similar cultivation realm and comprehension of laws, even if the other party possessed a supreme law, Peng Yuhui was confident that he could defeat him. The Law of Devouring was his greatest source of confidence and also his strongest pillar of support. The ancestors of the Golden-Winged Rocs had once used the Law of Devouring to swallow several Buddhas in one go and nearly absorbed them. The Buddhas were all Emperor realm experts. From this, it could be seen how domineering the Law of Devouring was. Although Peng Yuhui was nowhere close to his ancestors, as the leader of the new generation of Golden-Winged Rocs, his comprehension of the Law of Devouring was definitely not low. Qin Chuan had long used his Future Vision to witness the might of Peng Yuhui¡¯s law, so he was naturally not nervous at all. He had to admit that he was quite capable. ¡°Peng Yuhui, although your Law of Devouring is powerful, mine isn¡¯t weak either,¡± replied Qin Chuan. ¡°I cultivate the Law of Gravity. In terms of level, it¡¯s slightly lower than your Law of Devouring. But I am confident that I can defeat you.¡± As soon as the word ¡°defeat¡± was spoken, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He was no longer smiling mischievously. Instead, he became exceptionally focused and confident. That confidence was as if no one could defeat him. It exuded the aura of a ruler and was exceptionally domineering. He stretched out his arms, palms facing the sky. At this moment, the night sky filled with stars suddenly turned pitch-black, as if someone had sprayed black paint and dyed the starry sky black. Without the starlight and moonlight, the sky and ground became incomparably dark, so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. Everyone was in an uproar. Xu Longfei and Lu Wei flicked their sleeves and produced several balls of flames. The flames illuminated the area once again. At this moment, a ball of darkness was floating above Qin Chuan¡¯s palms. The light was absorbed instantly when it shone on the black balls, and their surface structures could not be seen at all. When Peng Yuhui saw the black balls in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand, his expression became very solemn. He sensed very powerful law fluctuations from these two black balls. Without a doubt, they were the Law of Gravity. As such, he transformed into his true form and maximized the output of his Law of Devouring. In an instant, the phantom of a Golden-Winged Roc with its mouth wide open hovered above his head. A rapidly spinning green vortex appeared in front of the phantom¡¯s mouth. A terrifying suction force pulled at everything around him. Xu Longfei immediately created a barrier to prevent his disciples from being sucked in by this powerful devouring force. Lu Wei also set up a barrier. As the green vortex spun faster and faster, the pulling force became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, all the sand in a hundred-kilometer radius was sucked in. Without sand, the desert had become a barren land. The soil beneath the desert was very solid, a thousand times tougher than mud. But, similarly, it was difficult for it to resist this massive devouring force. Cracks had already appeared in the area closest to the green vortex. It should crack soon and be sucked in. After witnessing the power of Peng Yuhui¡¯s Law of Devouring, the disciples of the Luo Ding Sect were worried that Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to win. On the other hand, Sun Luote had always trusted Qin Chuan and believed that he would definitely win the battle. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, you can do it!¡± Sun Luote shouted. However, his voice was instantly absorbed by the green vortex and couldn¡¯t be heard by Qin Chuan. The ground beneath Qin Chuan¡¯s feet was covered in web-like cracks. Not far ahead, the ground had already cracked open. Pieces of soil rose from the ground and were swept into the air. It was about to reach his feet. Qin Chuan was very calm, not anxious at all. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to perform next.¡± Qin Chuan raised his arms, and the black balls on his palms merged together. It became about the size of a basketball. But soon, the black ball rapidly shrunk to the size of an apple. ¡°That¡¯s all for now!¡± Qin Chuan stopped the black ball from shrinking ¡°Go! Black hole!¡± Chapter 437 - The Immortal Realm Is Shaken Chapter 437 The Immortal Realm Is Shaken The apple-sized black ball flew into the sky, and the surrounding space instantly collapsed. It was as if the water outlet at the bottom of a pool had opened. The surrounding space was swept into the black ball. When it stopped in the air, the light emitted by the flames suddenly disappeared. It was as if an electric lamp had suddenly run out of battery. Without light, the place fell into endless darkness again. However, there were some changes this time. There seemed to be no more sounds as well. It felt as if one was in the dark depths of space, without light or sound, as if time had stopped. On Luo Ding Sect¡¯s side, on the Demons¡¯ side, the young juniors tried to use their divine consciousness to check the situation. However, once his divine consciousness spread out, they couldn¡¯t return. They still couldn¡¯t see anything Apart from the Immortal King experts, no one present knew what had happened. Because of the darkness, because there was no sound, time had lost meaning. Everyone could only silently count their heartbeats to record the time that had passed. But they had only counted a few times when the sky turned bright! The stars dotted the night sky again. They were colorful and beautiful, but it felt like something was missing. Starlight and moonlight shone on the ground again. But the ground was no longer there¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when they saw the scene before them. The ground below had disappeared, replaced by a huge pit that covered a radius of hundreds of kilometers. It was extremely dark, like a bottomless abyss. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± The juniors of the Luo Ding Sect and the Demon race gaped in shock, not knowing what to say. Above the abyss, Qin Chuan stood proudly in the air. His jet-black hair fluttered in the wind, and his deep eyes were indifferent to everything. There was no trace of emotion in them. He stood there quietly like a god from ancient times, making people fearful. Opposite him, Peng Yuhu had returned to his human form. His face was pale, and he was panting heavily. His body was slightly hunched, and his eyes were dull. He exuded weakness and exhaustion from head to toe. No one knew what he had just experienced. A few seconds earlier were the darkest moments he had faced since he could remember things. He never expected that the Law of Devouring he was so proud of would be so weak. ¡°I lost!¡± Although Peng Yuhui was indignant, he still admitted his defeat. With that, he dragged his weak body back to his side. ¡°Demon Emperor, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡± said Peng Yuhui. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. The opponent is too strong.¡± Lu Wei patted his shoulder. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Peng Yuhui moved to the back of the group. His companions felt upset seeing him. They found it difficult to accept Peng Yuhui¡¯s defeat. Some of his companions came over to comfort him. Peng Yuhui did not have any negative emotions. He was very carefree and very calm, facing his own defeat head-on. The other seven paragons looked at Qin Chuan with wariness in their eyes. Qin Chuan¡¯s strength had completely exceeded their expectations. Compared to the other seven paragons, Peng Yuhui could not be considered the strongest, but the gap between them was actually very small. The fact that Qin Chuan could defeat Peng Yuhui in such a manner meant that he also had the ability to defeat them. On the other hand, the Luo Ding Sect was pleasantly surprised. Out of every one¡¯s expectations, Qin Chuan actually won the battle and defeated the Demon race¡¯s paragon, Peng Yuhui. This was completely unexpected. After Qin Chuan won this round, the score would be tied. A draw meant that they had succeeded in this challenge. News of the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s tie quickly spread to the rest of the Immortal Realm. All factions were shaken. The gambling dens were filled with wails. This was because when everyone saw the final match information, they all believed that the Luo Ding Sect would definitely lose. Therefore, they had all placed their bets on the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s defeat. But now, the Luo Ding Sect had miraculously won the final round and made a draw. This was unacceptable to most people. Some people felt that there was definitely something going on behind the scenes. The Luo Ding Sect and the Demon race must have messed around. Many gambling dens stopped all the people who bet on a draw that night. A large number of people gathered at the entrance of the Luo Ding Sect. On the second day, there was a sea of people in front of the gates. It was an unprecedented sight. They were all above the Immortal realm and were clamoring for the Luo Ding Sect to provide compensation. The entire Luo Ding Sect was busy. They did not expect this to happen either. Xu Longfei immediately gathered all the elders to maintain the situation. Otherwise, the gates would be beaten. In the sect¡¯s main hall. ¡°Sect Master Xu, as long as you agree to let me have Sun Luote, I guarantee that I will definitely help your sect resolve the problems outside. At the same time, your sect can also list any other additional conditions. ¡°As long as it is within a range I can accept, I will not bargain.¡± The Demons did not leave because Lu Wei wanted to take Sun Luote away. Xu Longfei said, ¡°Demon Emperor Lu, I¡¯ve already said that no matter what conditions you offer, Sun Luote is a disciple of the Luo Ding Sect and not a bargaining chip for a deal. I definitely won¡¯t give him to you.¡± ¡°Sun Luote has the blood of us Demons in his veins. He should return to the Demon realm.¡± Xu Longfei said, ¡°He was born from a union of Demons and humans. He doesn¡¯t entirely belong to you, Demons. ¡°Besides, he was born in the Immortal realm and belongs to the Immortal realm. ¡°There is no need to bring this up again, Demon Emperor Lu. ¡°If you insist, I¡¯ll have to close the door and send you off.¡± Lu Wei saw that Xu Longfei¡¯s attitude was firm, but he was still very calm as if he was very confident. ¡°Sect Master Xu, you have to understand that once the Combat Sage Ape bloodline in Sun Luote¡¯s body is activated, his body will gradually begin to demonize. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s safe to let him stay in the Immortal realm after he completely transforms into a Demon?¡± ¡°He is a disciple of the Luo Ding Sect. I will explain it clearly to everyone. I guarantee that Sun Luote¡¯s identity is clean enough.¡± Lu Wei said, ¡°I know that Sect Master Xu has many friends in the various factions of the Immortal realm and enjoys some fame. ¡°But do you think everyone will believe you? ¡°Those anti-Demon activists would not approve of Sun Luote¡¯s identity. ¡°Once a Demon¡¯s bloodline is activated, they will no longer recognize him as a human and will definitely kill him.¡± Lu Wei wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Although the interactions between the Immortal Realm and the Demon race had been very active in recent years, and it seemed like their relationship had improved, most factions were still very hostile towards the Demon race. Xu Longfei also knew this. He had also thought of a way out. ¡°I can hand Sun Luote over to a first-tier faction or those super factions. With such a background, Sun Luote should be safe!¡± said Xu Longfei. He did this because he considered the future safety of the Immortal Realm. One had to know that the Immortal Realm and the Demon race had always been enemies, and the problem had not been resolved for a long time. The Demons urgently wanted to replace the Immortal realm. This could be seen in the Demons¡¯ challenge. Even though they had suffered crushing defeats since the beginning of the challenge, the more they suffered, the braver they became. The gap between the younger generation and the Immortal realm was already very small. Sun Luote possessed the bloodline of the Combat Sage Ape. This bloodline was even higher than that of the Golden-Winged Roc. If he agreed to Lu Wei¡¯s request, wouldn¡¯t that be adding an opponent to the Immortal Realm? Xu Longfei had mainly considered this point, so he was determined not to hand Sun Luote over. Although neither party had made it clear, they both understood. To Lu Wei, he had to bring Sun Luote back. Such a bloodline could not be left in the Immortal Realm. When the time came, if Sun Luote was used to deal with the Demons, it would be a big joke. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t come to an agreement, Lu Wei no longer held back. ¡°Sect Master Xu, if my guess is correct, you must have hidden Qin Xiaochuan!¡± said Lu Wei meaningfully. Chapter 438 - A Win-win Deal Chapter 438 A Win-win Deal ¡°Demon Emperor Lu, what do you mean by that?¡± Xu Longfei¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at Lu Wei. Lu Wei didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to Xu Longfei, so he laid his cards on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m only giving Sect Master Xu two choices. Do you want to choose to keep Qin Xiaochuan or Sun Luote? Think about it!¡± Xu Longfei chuckled. ¡°What a joke! They are both disciples of my sect. Do I still need to make a choice?¡± ¡°Sect Master Xu, you know what I¡¯m trying to express.¡± ¡°Demon Emperor Lu, you¡¯ve overestimated me. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lu Wei smiled sinisterly. ¡°A mere second-tier faction has two disciples who are in the top 50 of the Chosen Roll. Your sect is really impressive! ¡°If news of this gets out, I wonder if the factions in the Immortal realm would be able to sit still. ¡°Especially this Qin Xiaochuan, it¡¯s not too much to say that his potential puts him in the top ten of the Chosen Roll! ¡°To us demons, it would be too dangerous to let him grow.¡± Xu Longfei stopped pretending at this point. ¡°Demon Emperor Lu, what exactly do you want?¡± Lu Wei smiled. ¡°Sect Master Xu, don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± ¡°We cannot give Sun Luote to you,¡± said Xu Longfei firmly. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll have to publicize the process of Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s battle to all of the Immortal realm.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Longfei was furious and had the urge to attack, but he suppressed it. Lu Wei said with a calm expression, ¡°Sect Master Xu, let me give you a piece of advice. You must learn to be content. ¡°On the surface, the various factions of the Immortal realm seem to be quite united, but there are many small movements in secret. ¡°Especially your sect. ¡°Sect Master Xu, I believe you must have offended many factions! ¡°Even if you let Qin Xiaochuan stay in the Luo Ding Sect, would the enemies of your sect simply watch as you become stronger and stronger? ¡°Even if we, the Demons, don¡¯t kill him, they will still kill Qin Xiaochuan. ¡°However, if you let me have Sun Luote, I guarantee that our Demon race will definitely not harm him. Not only that, but we will also provide some help. ¡°Be it in the Demon realm or the Immortal realm, my character has a good reputation. ¡°Sect Master Xu, you can consider it.¡± Xu Longfei didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± Lu Wei smiled faintly. ¡°Then your sect might lose two paragons in the future.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xu Longfei asked murderously. Lu Wei shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Sect Master Xu, I just want to make a deal with your sect. ¡°If you agree, it will definitely be a win-win situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Xu Longfei fanned himself and frowned in thought. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Sect Master Xu. You have plenty of time to consider.¡± Lu Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled. He found a chair and sat down, taking a few sips from his wine gourd. The hall fell into silence. Xu Longfei paced back and forth with a frown. To him, it was naturally best if both Qin Xiaochuan and Sun Luote could stay. They were fully qualified to be in the top 50 of the Chosen Roll. Everyone in the immortal realms knew how difficult it was to get on the Chosen Roll. Take the first-tier factions, for example. If there were two disciples on the Chosen Roll, they would definitely be considered top-notch among the first-tier factions. If they were in the top 50, only top factions would have such a foundation. Xu Longfei had basically dedicated his entire life to the Luo Ding Sect, working hard for its development. Given the potential displayed by Qin Xiaochuan and Sun Luote, if their cultivation was successful, there was a high chance that they would be able to reach the Emperor Realm. With Emperor realm experts, the Luo Ding Sect could soar into the sky and become a top faction. Xu Longfei thought that if an Emperor realm expert was developed during his period of rule, he could die without regrets. Therefore, no matter what, he had to keep Qin Xiaochuan and Sun Luote. But Lu Wei¡¯s words were definitely not alarmist talk. What he meant was that since he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy it. After much thought, Xu Longfei finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°Since Demon Emperor Lu is so persistent, I¡¯ll hand Sun Luote over to you demons.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Wei stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°But don¡¯t be too happy yet.¡± Xu Longfei fanned himself. ¡°Even I¡¯ve agreed, whether or not Sun Luote will go depends on his own will.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Sect Master Xu. As long as you have no problem, I¡¯m absolutely confident.¡± ¡°Then¡­ about Qin Xiaochuan?¡± Xu Longfei asked meaningfully. Lu Wei laughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Xu! ¡°I can guarantee with my life that the Demon realm will never harm Qin Xiaochuan. ¡°In addition, I guarantee that Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s capabilities will not be leaked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the outside world suspecting that your esteemed sect was plotting something with us?! ¡°Coincidentally, I will announce to the public that we deliberately lost the final battle. ¡°This way, the outside world wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Xiaochuan.¡± Sect Master Xu thought that this was a good idea. As expected of someone who had lived for half a hundred eras. There were so many dirty tricks in his head. After the negotiations were settled, Xu Longfei called Sun Luote over. He briefly explained the situation and left Lu Wei to explain himself. Sun Luote had deep feelings for the Luodong Sect, and he had also gained a hard-earned friendship. He would not leave no matter what. But Lu Wei was an old fox after all. He was scheming and knew everything. He spoke to Sun Luote for as long as four to five hours and finally convinced him. After that, Lu Wei and Xu Longfei came to the gates of the Luo Ding Sect. Singing the same tune, they opposed each other. ¡°Demon Emperor Lu, you were the ones who set this up. Why did you drag my sect down with you?¡± Xu Longfei pretended to be furious. Lu Wei smiled. ¡°Do we Demons need a reason to do things?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re despicable!¡± Xu Longfei gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Fellow Daoists, the Luo Ding Sect has always been open and aboveboard. We definitely didn¡¯t collude with the Demons to cheat everyone of their money!¡± explained Xu Longfei loudly. The denouncers were still furious. Clearly, they could not accept this so quickly. At this moment, Lu Wei said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We did lose the last match on purpose. ¡°I love watching humans being toyed with. It¡¯s delightful.¡± Everyone sobered up immediately. Curses spewed from their mouths and cursed 18 generations of Lu Wei¡¯s ancestors. They could only vent their anger with words. One had to know that Lu Wei was a half-step Emperor. If he were to make a move, no one present would be a match for him. After a while, the people who came to denounce him left one after another. Watching the crowd leave, Lu Wei sent a voice transmission to Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Master Xu, the crisis has been resolved. Are you satisfied?¡± Xu Longfei replied, ¡°Although this method protected Qin Xiaochuan, my sect¡¯s reputation has been affected.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. I will definitely compensate you for the damage to your reputation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xu Longfei did not refuse. He was as thick-skinned as ever. At noon. Lu Wei left the Luo Ding Sect with the juniors. A month later. The Supreme Venerable Elder led Qin Chuan out of the forbidden ground. Chapter 439 - Dao Technique Chamb Chapter 439 Dao Technique Chamber Ever since Qin Chuan defeated Peng Yuhui, he had been brought to the forbidden ground by the Supreme Venerable Elder. In the forbidden ground, the Supreme Venerable Elder never left his side, strictly guarding and monitoring his every move. This made Qin Chuan speechless. It was as if he had become a criminal and had completely lost his freedom. Yet he also understood why the Supreme Venerable Elder was doing this. He¡¯s just afraid that I¡¯ll leave? To be honest, Qin Chuan had really considered it. After all, his enemy was the Beast Taming Corps, and the Luo Ding Sect was only a second-tier faction with limited abilities. If he were to go to a first-tier faction or a top-tier faction, the level of people he could come into contact with would be different. Now that he had defeated a genius of the Demon race, he would definitely shake up the Immortal realm and gain the favor of various powerful factions. But now, he was being hidden away. He probably didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t remember how long he had been in the forbidden ground. In any case, it was a very long time! He had thought that he would have to continue hiding for a long time, but the Supreme Venerable Elder unexpectedly brought him out of the forbidden ground. The Supreme Venerable Elder brought Qin Chuan to the Hall of Great Strength. ¡°Qin Chuan, I¡¯ve made you suffer this month.¡± Xu Longfei had been waiting for a long time. Qin Chuan showed respect to Xu Longfei. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Longfei sighed. ¡°I know you have a lot of complaints. ¡°I did this for a reason. ¡°Due to your outstanding performance, apart from being afraid that you would be snatched away by other factions, I¡¯m also worried that some enemy factions would secretly harm you. ¡°Of course, imprisoning you without your approval is my fault. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you here.¡± As he spoke, Xu Longfei bowed deeply to Qin Chuan. The sect master of a sect actually apologized to his disciple and even bowed so deeply. If news of this got out, Xu Longfei would definitely be mocked by the various factions in the Immortal realm. Xu Longfei didn¡¯t care about his own reputation. Compared to the future of the Luo Ding Sect, reputation didn¡¯t matter at all. Come He thought to himself, Qin Xiaochuan has the potential to become an Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s reasonable for me to pay my respects! Seeing how sincere Xu Longfei was, Qin Chuan no longer bothered. Xu Longfei said earnestly, ¡°I know that the Luo Ding Sect is only a second-tier faction. With your talent, you can definitely go to better places. ¡°However, the competition in the Immortal realm was very serious. For example, the disciples of first-tier factions are always scheming against each other. They¡¯re one person in front of you and another behind you. You wouldn¡¯t even know when you¡¯ll get backstabbed. ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for people to hire to kill others. ¡°Especially for someone like you who came from the Lower realm, those native people of the Immortal realm would definitely be very jealous. ¡°If you go to those first-rate or top factions, it will definitely be very dangerous.¡± Qin Chuan took Xu Longfei¡¯s words to heart. If one was talented but did not have any background, they could only keep a low profile. Otherwise, they would not live long. The Luo Ding Sect gave him a pretty good impression. The sect master before him didn¡¯t put on any airs at all. He was quite nice. Forget it! Forget it! I won¡¯t leave then. However, since I¡¯ve been grounded for so long, they should make up for my losses. Qin Chuan was not the kind of person who would let things slide after suffering a loss. However, before he could bring it up, Xu Longfei continued, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, in order to make up for the mental losses you suffered during this period, I¡¯ve decided that the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s Dao Technique Chamber will be open to you for free.¡± The Dao Technique Chamber was equivalent to the Depository of Scriptures, where there were many incantations, divine arts, and cultivation techniques. As a top second-tier faction, the Luo Ding Sect had accumulated quite a bit. Regarding this compensation plan, Qin Chuan had no objections. ¡°By the way, I still have a few things to tell you,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°Sun Luote was taken away by those demons. I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡± Xu Longfei knew a little about the relationship between Sun Luote and Qin Chuan. He had the right to know. Xu Longfei didn¡¯t hide anything and told Qin Chuan in detail why he wanted to send Sun Luoten away. Qin Chuan could understand. After all, there was no other choice. If he did not agree to Lu Wei¡¯s request, Xu Longfei would not be able to bear the subsequent risks. Sun Luote¡¯s identity is not well-liked here. It might be better if he goes to the Demon realm. Qin Chuan thought to himself. ¡°Also, about your strength, it¡¯s best not to display everything. Otherwise, you will attract unnecessary trouble. ¡°In the Immortal realm, without any background, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile before you become strong, ¡°Xu Longfei emphasized. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said all that needs to be said,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Supreme Venerable Elder to bring you to the Dao Technique Chamber.¡± ¡°Sect Master, didn¡¯t you say that I should keep a low profile? ¡°It will be too high-profile if I were to let the Supreme Venerable Elder bring me there. ¡°If the senior brothers and sisters see this, they will definitely have other thoughts.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think this through.¡± Xu Longfei thought for a moment. ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll speak to the Elder of the Dao Technique Chamber and let you borrow the books inside. Take it as a reward for winning a round for the sect. ¡°This way, even if the disciples still have objections, they can¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. The Dao Technique Chamber was located in the middle area of the Luo Ding Sect headquarters. It was an extremely grand building. There were many disciples who came to the Dao Technique Chamber to borrow books every day, but they were not like Qin Chuan, who did not have to pay at all. If not for the elders¡¯ orders, they would need contribution points from the sect to come here to borrow books. The number of contribution points determined the quality of the books they could borrow. There were more than 8,000 levels in the Dao Technique Chamber, and they towered into the clouds. The higher it was, the more precious the books were. Outside the Dao Technique Chamber, Qin Chuan was chatting and laughing with a group of disciples. After chatting for a long time, everyone finally realized that there was a stranger in their group. ¡°Hey? Junior Brother, you look very unfamiliar!¡± someone asked. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Senior Brother, I was promoted from another division not long ago.¡± ¡°Yo! You actually got promoted. Junior Brother, your talent must be pretty good!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I was lucky. While outside for training, I happened to have a fortuitous encounter. This was why I had the chance to come to the headquarters and was fortunate enough to get to know all the senior brothers here.¡± ¡°Opportunities are illusory and cannot be forced. This means that you have great luck. Your future achievements will be limitless. When the time comes, you can bring your senior brothers along!¡± someone teased. ¡°If I really have some accomplishments, I definitely won¡¯t forget all of you.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Speaking of luck, I have to talk about the third division¡¯s Qin Xiaochuan,¡± someone interjected. Qin Chuan was stunned. Isn¡¯t that me! The person continued, ¡°Look at how ridiculous Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s luck is. A mere person from the Lower realm actually obtained Elder Lan Lang¡¯s favor and even became sworn brothers with him. Apart from this, he also participated in the Demon¡¯s challenge. Most importantly, his opponent deliberately lost to him, such that the sect defeated the Demons and safeguarded its reputation. ¡°I heard from my senior brother that the Sect Master gave him a reward whereby he can borrow all the books in the Dao Techniques Chamber for free. ¡°He clearly didn¡¯t put in much effort, but he got such a huge benefit for nothing. ¡°Look at this kind of luck. He¡¯s practically soaring to the sky. Comparisons are odious.¡± ¡°Sigh! There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s his luck that¡¯s good!¡± said the bystanders helplessly. ¡°However, in this world, strength is everything. Even if we don¡¯t have great luck, as long as we work hard enough, we can still make a name for ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes! Senior Brother is right, I think so too.¡± Qin Chuan immediately agreed. ¡°Right! After chatting for so long, we still don¡¯t know how to address you, Junior Brother?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, my name is Xiaoming.¡± ¡°Xiaoming?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Junior Brother, is that your real name?¡± Qin Chuan said solemnly, ¡°Of course, this name is a little weird. I have thought of changing my name, but it was given to me by my parents after all. If I were to change my name, it would be unfilial to my parents.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming is right. Our parents have raised us, so we have to respect them. ¡°No matter what name they give us, even if it¡¯s just Ah Mao, Ah Gou[1], we have to accept it, ¡°someone said solemnly. As they spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the Dao Technique Chamber. [1] Cat and dog Chapter 440 - 9999.9 billion??? Chapter 440 9999.9 billion??? There were a few long lines in front of the entrance of the Dao Technique Chamber. There were many disciples who came to the Dao Technique Chamber to borrow books every day, and this was almost always the case. Qin Chuan finally arrived inside after queuing for more than half an hour. The first level was an incomparably spacious hall. From its size, it could accommodate tens of thousands of people. The second level and above was the library. The library on each level was different, and the contribution points required for each level had to be increased. Books in the Dao Technique Chamber could not be brought out, nor were they allowed to be copied. One could only memorize the contents. For cultivators, memorizing books was a piece of cake. Qin Chuan followed the group to the counter. When those disciples handed over their identity tokens, the disciples working in the Dao Technique Chamber would deduct contribution points according to their needs. Before long, it was Qin Chuan¡¯s turn. ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Mengyao, happy to serve you!¡± At the counter where Qin Chuan was, there was a beautiful and tall young lady. She had a very sweet smile on her face, with big bright eyes and long eyelashes. As expected of the Immortal realm, everyone is good-looking! Qin Chuan sighed inwardly and took out his identity token. Gu Mengyao took the identity token and asked, ¡°Hello, please tell me the level you are visiting and your referencing duration.¡± Qin Chuan glanced at the levels above and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start from the second level! As for the duration, one day for now.¡± ¡°Alright! Please wait a moment!¡± Gu Mengyao turned around slightly and inserted the identity token into the square-shaped magical artifact beside her hand. A few numbers quickly lit up on the surface. 9999.9¡­ ¡°9999.9 billion????¡± Seeing the number displayed on the magical artifact, Gu Mengyao was extremely shocked and looked like she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Senior Sister, are you almost done?¡± Qin Chuan urged. Gu Mengyao snapped back to her senses and fumbled with the controls before returning the identity token to Qin Chuan. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the magical artifact suddenly started to hang.¡± Gu Mengyao bowed her head in apology to hide the panic on her face. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t pay attention to her. He turned around and left. When Gu Mengyao composed herself and wanted to take a look at Qin Chuan again, he had already disappeared into the crowd. Earlier on, she didn¡¯t look at him seriously, so she didn¡¯t have much of an impression of his appearance. ¡°Who is this person? Why does he have so many contribution points?¡± Gu Mengyao was full of doubts. Ever since she took over the job at the counter of the Dao Technique Chamber, she had served almost all the disciples in the headquarters, except for the paragons. Some people did have a lot of contribution points, but she had never seen anyone with so many. ¡°Is the magical artifact broken?¡± With this thought in mind, Gu Mengyao immediately welcomed the next disciple. She inserted his identity token. ¡°3¡± She pulled it out and inserted it again. ¡°3¡± After repeating it a few times, the artifact still showed a pitiful 3 points. With three points, he could only stay on the first level. ¡°Senior Brother, your contribution points?¡± Gu Mengyao removed his identity token, not knowing what to say. The person said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Senior Sister Gu. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, you¡¯ve become prettier again today.¡± Gu Mengyao immediately understood. This person was probably one of her pursuers. If it were any other place, she would have ignored him. However, it was work time now. In order to earn contribution points, she continued to smile and gently invited him to leave instead of hindering the people behind. At this moment, Qin Chuan had already arrived at the second level. What greeted his eyes were rows of bookshelves that were several meters tall. There were at least a thousand of them. The bookshelves were filled with books. Not only were there spells and cultivation techniques, but there were also some of the elders¡¯ cultivation insights, weapon forging, alchemy, and other related knowledge. The collection was dazzling. Divine consciousness couldn¡¯t be used in the Dao Technique Chamber. It had been blocked by restrictions. There were so many books. If he could only read them with his eyes and memorize with his mind, a day would definitely not be enough. Now that Qin Chuan had a lot of time and endless contribution points, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. There were not many people reading on the second level. Most of them were in higher levels of the Dao Technique Chamber. After all, the books at the lower levels were all relatively low-level and could not provide much help. Qin Chuan did not leave. No matter how good the quality of the high-level books was, in his eyes, there was no difference in levels of knowledge. He wouldn¡¯t neglect these books just because the contents of the collection on this level were inferior to that of the higher levels. WA That shouldn¡¯t be the case. As long as these books still existed here, they definitely had value. Besides, this was the Immortal Realm, the most developed place of all cultivation civilizations. Any bit of cultivation knowledge would be of great help to the immortal civilizations in the Lower realm. Qin Chuan came from the Blue Planet. Although there had once been a cultivation civilization there, it was nothing compared to the Immortal realm. Currently, the immortal cultivation civilization on the Blue Planet was in the beginning stages of development. If he could obtain this knowledge, he would definitely be able to accelerate its development and make the immortal cultivation civilization on the Blue Planet more mature. The clone and the main body could communicate information. If the clone memorized all the contents here, then the main body could share them with everyone on Blue Planet. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate. He didn¡¯t waste any time and started reading from the first row of bookshelves. The main content of the books on this shelf was basically the cultivation insight of the past genius disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. They might not be of much use to Qin Chuan, but he still kept every knowledge point in his mind. Qin Chuan read very quickly, reading ten lines at a glance. In less than a minute, he had finished all the hundred pages and memorized them. Before long, he finished reading all the books on the shelf. After browsing through the bookshelves, Qin Chuan quickly headed to the second row. It was as if he was playing games and doing missions. One book after another, he was engrossed in reading. Qin Chuan lost track of time. He only realized this when the staff of the Dao Technique Chamber came to remind him. After a day of tireless reading, he had only read less than 10% of the books on this level. Qin Chuan knew that a day¡¯s time was too short. Therefore, he switched to a month this time. On the other side. Dao Technique Chamber, staff rest area. ¡°Mengyao, you seem to be in a daze lately. Is it because you have a crush on someone?¡± asked Lu Yiping curiously. Gu Mengyao immediately said, ¡°No way! The minimum condition for someone who can catch my eye is to at least be qualified to be on the Chosen Roll.¡± ¡°You! I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Don¡¯t always set your expectations so high. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be destined to be single. ¡°Do you think those elites on the Chosen Roll will fancy you? ¡°In terms of beauty, one can only say that you are above average in the sect, but you are definitely not the most beautiful. ¡°There are are so many favored daughters outside the Immortal realm. How can you compare to them?¡± Gu Mengyao covered her ears and shook her head violently. ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen. Anyway, my standards for spouse selection will never change.¡± Lu Yiping had a poisonous tongue. ¡°Just continue living in your own world! ¡°But you¡¯ve really been acting a little strange lately. ¡°I realized that you keep looking upwards. There must be something wrong here. Don¡¯t deny it, my eyes are sharp!¡± Lu Yiping forcefully pulled Gu Mengyao¡¯s hand away and stared at her sternly. ¡°Gu Mengyao, we¡¯ve known each other for more than 300 years. You can¡¯t lie to me.¡± Gu Mengyao broke free from Lu Yiping¡¯s grip. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Then tell me, why do you keep looking up?¡± asked Lu Yiping angrily. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I just encountered a very strange incident a few days ago,¡± said Gu Mengyao. Lu Yiping frowned. ¡°How strange? Which admirer did something strange again?¡± Chapter 441 - I Really Have No Other Intentions About Chapter 441 I Really Have No Other Intentions About Senior Sister ¡°Yiping, can you be more serious? I¡¯m talking proper business with you. If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Gu Mengyao said angrily. Lu Yiping understood Gu Mengyao¡¯s temper and knew that she couldn¡¯t joke around anymore. ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead!¡± Gu Mengyao looked around and set up a small restriction to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping Looking at her efforts, Lu Yiping¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. Gu Mengyao said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been working at the Dao Technique Chamber for so long, have you seen anyone with more than 100 million contribution points?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say more, afraid that Lu Yiping wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°100 million points? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Lu Yiping wore a look of disbelief. Gu Mengyao nodded solemnly. ¡°Mengyao, are you sure you counted correctly?¡± Gu Mengyao said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked a few times. There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong.¡± ¡°D*mn! 100 million contribution points. How many sect missions did he have to complete?¡± Lu Yiping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t sigh yet. That¡¯s not the strangest thing,¡± said Gu Mengyao. ¡°Guess which level that person chose?¡± ¡°Is there a need to guess? With so many contribution points, he must have gone to the top level! Even if it¡¯s not the top level, it must be a very high level.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Gu Mengyao crossed his arms. ¡°He chose the second level.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yiping looked shocked. ¡°Second level? Are you serious?!¡± ¡°I find it strange too. At first, that person only booked for one day, then subsequently, ten days.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this weirdo¡¯s name?¡± asked Lu Yiping. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention when he first came. Later on, he came to extend his duration. I was the one who received him again, so I asked for his name. ¡°He said he¡¯s called Xiaoming.¡± ¡°Xiaoming?¡± Lu Yiping looked pensive. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s most likely a fake name. He must have made it up. ¡°How could parents give their child such a name?¡± Gu Mengyao said, ¡°I know that it¡¯s fake, but I¡¯m only in charge of the reception work. I can¡¯t ask for details. Otherwise, I would be violating the rules.¡± ¡°Is this person male or female?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°What does he look like?¡± asked Lu Yiping again. Gu Mengyao asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just curious. ¡°If my Dao partner had so many contribution points, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Gu Mengyao rolled his eyes at her. As she tidied his clothes, he said, ¡°That person looks alright. He¡¯s not short, either. He looks a little scholarly. His personality seems to be quite warm and gentle! ¡°If that person doesn¡¯t have a Dao partner, you might still have a chance if you want to woo him.¡± Lu Yiping raised her chin. ¡°Tch! Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± asked Gu Mengyao. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s almost time to change shifts.¡± Lu Yiping also began to tidy up her clothes. Ten days later. On the second level of the Dao Technique Chamber. Qin Chuan put down the last book and let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished reading everything!¡± Qin Chuan felt exhausted. For the past ten days, he had not rested. He had been working hard to read and memorize all the books on this level. This was a test of his spirit. Now that he was done, the fatigue that had accumulated in his body finally erupted. Perhaps due to his extreme exhaustion, Qin Chuan found a corner and took a nap to replenish his energy. When the people on the same level saw Qin Chuan sleeping here, they found it impressive. Other people spend contribution points to study here, but you came here to sleep. Although the contribution points required for the second level were the least, it was not easy to obtain them. They were all earned through hard work. Did your contribution points fall from the sky, or do you just have that many points? Qin Chuan had no idea about the discussions of others. He slept deeply. He slept for three days. After waking up, Qin Chuan stretched lazily. It was late at night, but the Dao Technique Chamber was still brightly lit. Previously, Qin Chuan had paid for a month¡¯s time to finish reading all the books on this level, so the extra days were naturally useless now. He walked downstairs and asked the counter attendant to change the remaining time to the third level. After midnight, the Dao Technique Chamber did not provide external services. It was only a few minutes before midnight, and there were no more people queuing outside. There were many people in the spacious hall on the first floor. Some people were meditating, some were chatting happily with friends, and some were studying certain martial arts moves. This was also the norm in the Dao Technique Chamber. The hall was open to the public for free. During the early stages of construction, they thought that if the disciples who came here to read books gained enlightenment, this could be a space for them to cultivate. After all, the levels above required contribution points and contribution points did not come from nowhere. If they cultivated upstairs, the gains would not make up for the losses. When Qin Chuan arrived downstairs, there was no one at the counter. ¡°Looks like I have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Qin Chuan looked around and suddenly saw a familiar figure. He hurriedly walked over. ¡°Senior Sister Mengyao!¡± Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping were sitting in the corner of the hall, drinking spirit tea and discussing some gossip. Occasionally, they would laugh happily. Hearing someone calling her name behind her back, Gu Mengyao subconsciously turned her head. Upon seeing Qin Chuan, Gu Mengyao was stunned. Qin Chuan smiled with squinted eyes. He warmly said, ¡°Senior Sister Mengyao, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± His first two procedures were both handled by Gu Mengyao, and they had a short conversation before. Therefore, Qin Chuan wondered if he could take the backdoor. Lu Yiping, who was sitting opposite Gu Mengyao, glanced at Qin Chuan. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that he should be the pursuer of her best friend. While she was gossiping with Gu Mengyao, a few suitors came looking for her. Gu Mengyao snapped back to her senses. She thought that there must be a reason why Qin Chuan had taken the initiative to look for her, so she asked, ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°I have extra time from before. Senior Sister, can you amend it for me?¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Gu Mengyao smiled and was about to get up when Lu Yiping said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re off work. You can¡¯t amend it now.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment. From Gu Mengyao¡¯s words and actions earlier, she did want to help him. Why did this unexpected person suddenly appear?! Gu Mengyao glared at Lu Yiping, but Lu Yiping shot her a look, signaling her not to speak. Lu Yiping stood up and walked around Qin Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother, I think you¡¯re using this as a reason to strike up a conversation with Senior Sister Mengyao!¡± Qin Chuan thought to himself that this person was deliberately looking for trouble, but she was a lady, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to be rough. ¡°You have misunderstood! I don¡¯t have any other intentions about Senior Sister Mengyao.¡± Lu Yiping chuckled. ¡°Those who are wooing Mengyao all said the same thing. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Qin Chuan grew impatient. ¡°Senior Sister, according to the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber, it¡¯s not even midnight yet. I should be able to get service!¡± Lu Yiping snorted and sat back down. She crossed her arms and said indifferently, ¡°Go look for the others. In any case, Mengyao and I are off work.¡± ¡°Yiping!¡± Gu Mengyao kicked her. Lu Yiping continued to act as she wished, seeming very domineering. Seeing this, Gu Mengyao stood up and apologized to Qin Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming, Yiping has no ill intentions. She¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡°About your amendment, no problem!¡± With that, Gu Mengyao led Qin Chuan to the counter. Lu Yiping watched quietly as if she was watching a show. A different smile appeared on her face. Arriving at the counter, Gu Mengyao formed hand seals and activated the square-shaped magical artifact. ¡°Junior Brother, it will take some time to activate the magical artifact. Wait for a while,¡± said Gu Mengyao. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m very sorry to ve troubled you while you were off work.¡± Gu Mengyao said, ¡°The time isn¡¯t up yet. As the receptionist of the Dao Technique Chamber, this is my duty.¡± As he spoke, the magical artifact was activated. ¡°Junior Brother, your identity token.¡± Qin Chuan handed the identity token to Gu Mengyao. ¡°Senior Sister, please amend the unused time to the third level.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She inserted his identity token, and a notification popped up. [No operating during non-working hours.] II II Chapter 442 - Paragon Qin Xiaochuan Chapter 442 Paragon Qin Xiaochuan ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m really sorry. It just turned midnight right now.¡± Gu Mengyao took out the identity token and handed it back to Qin Chuan. Looking at the identity token in his hand, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know what to say. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t caused trouble, there would totally have been enough time. He glanced at a corner of the hall. Lu Yiping was smiling wickedly at him. Qin Chuan put away his identity token, looked at Gu Mengyao, and said, ¡°Senior Sister, whether you have helped me or not, I still have to thank you.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Gu Mengyao lowered her head slightly. She felt a little embarrassed that she had not helped him. ¡°Junior Brother, when the Dao Technique Court opens in the morning, don¡¯t queue up. Come directly to me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan nodded, turned around, and headed upstairs. He didn¡¯t like the noisy environment downstairs. In any case, he still had so much time on his hands, so he returned to the second level and waited for the Dao Technique Chamber to open before coming down. After Qin Chuan left, Gu Mengyao returned to the corner of the hall. Lu Yiping immediately said, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to this Junior Brother Xiaoming.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± ¡°Yo! You¡¯re angry! Impressive!¡± Lu Yiping gloated. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming is a big client. His review will greatly affect my annual evaluation. ¡°If I don¡¯t get to stay on this year, it¡¯ll all be your fault.¡± Lu Yiping laughed. ¡°Your even bringing up the annual evaluation here. If it weren¡¯t for those suitors trying their best to pull votes for you every year, you wouldn¡¯t have lasted until now.¡± Gu Mengyao¡¯s face instantly darkened. Lu Yiping knew that once she got into the headspace of arguing, she would speak without thinking ¡°Aiyo! My Big Missy, I was wrong. I deserve to die. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Lu Yiping immediately apologized. Gu Mengyao said angrily, ¡°I was able to keep the title of the most beautiful receptionist in the Dao Technique Chamber all because of my own efforts. The Luo Ding Sect is so big and has so many disciples. How much can those pursuers do?¡± It was indeed as she said. Although Gu Mengyao had an enviable appearance, she was diligent in her work and wasn¡¯t aloof to others. Every day, she served every disciple who came to the Dao Technique Chamber with a sweet smile and professional spirit. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± asked Lu Yiping ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, you can go figure it out yourself!¡± This was the relationship between best friends. It was normal for them to quarrel a little and get back together in an instant. On the way back to their residence, Lu Yiping never stopped talking. ¡°But seriously, Xiaoming looks pretty handsome. And he has so many contribution points. You really can consider him,¡± said Lu Yiping seriously. As her best friend, she really hoped that Gu Mengyao could find her destined one. The path of cultivation was long. If she had a partner, her path of cultivation wouldn¡¯t be so lonely. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°I¡¯m really not interested. If you think he¡¯s good, why don¡¯t you consider him for yourself?¡± ¡°Me?¡± said Lu Yiping. ¡°I already have someone I like.¡± Gu Mengyao smiled. Don¡¯t I know you well enough!? There were countless people she liked. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. I¡¯m serious.¡± Lu Yiping stopped, her gaze exceptionally serious. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Gu Mengyao also stopped. ¡°Then tell me which senior or junior brother has caught your eye?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh when I tell you,¡± said Lu Yiping. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t care who Lu Yiping liked! ¡°Qin Xiaochuan.¡± II 11 ¡°The paragon Qin Xiaochuan who caused a commotion a few days ago?¡± Gu Mengyao stared at Lu Yiping. ¡°Please! You like him without even knowing what he looks like?¡± asked Gu Mengyao. ¡°Am I someone who cares a lot about looks?¡± Lu Yiping raised her head 45 degrees and casually flipped her hair. Gu Mengyao sneered. ¡°Are you not?¡± ¡°Hmph! Anyway, I¡¯m serious this time. Really, whether you believe it or not.¡± Lu Yiping flung her hair and strode forward. Gu Mengyao sighed and quickly caught up. Then, she held Lu Yiping¡¯s arm. ¡°Yiping, speaking of this Qin Xiaochuan, I heard that he seems to be at the Dao Technique Chamber too.¡± ¡°I heard about this too. ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed it with my seniors. ¡°The Sect Master rewarded him with free access to all the books in the Dao Technique Chamber. ¡°I reckon he¡¯s at the highest level this time. I wonder if I¡¯ll have a chance to see him, ¡°said Lu Yiping, looking smitten. ¡°But his reputation isn¡¯t good. I heard from my senior sisters that a few junior sisters were almost defiled by him. ¡°Yiping, I don¡¯t object to your pursuit of love, but be careful not to regret it.¡± Lu Yiping said, ¡°You have to worry about that. I¡¯m smart!¡± ¡°Alright! No matter what, I also wish you the best in finding your own love,¡± Gu Mengyao said sincerely. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s work hard together and strive to find our happiness this year. Haha!¡± Just like that, the two of them giggled as they returned to their residence. Dawn. As usual, it was bustling outside the Dao Technique Chamber, with many disciples gathered. Gu Mengyao arrived very early today, much earlier than usual. As receptionists of the Dao Technique Chamber, they had special passageways. They were also here as receptionists to earn contribution points. If they performed well, they would be rewarded with additional contribution points. Even though the receptionists were dressed glamorous, only they knew how difficult it was to receive so many people every day. Only females were recruited to be receptionists at the Dao Technique Chamber. If they were outstanding in looks, that would be a bonus. Gu Mengyao had outstanding looks and professional ability. She had kept the title of the most beautiful receptionist for more than ten years. Obtaining this honor would give her a considerable amount of contribution points. After changing into her uniform, Gu Mengyao went to her counter. First, she checked to see if the magical artifacts were working normally. Then, she tidied and cleaned the counter again. At this moment, Qin Chuan walked down. He saw Gu Mengyao from afar. ¡°You came quite early. You¡¯re so pretty yet you¡¯re still working so hard. This Immortal realm is indeed competitive.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Gu Mengyao also noticed Qin Chuan. This was a big client. If she served him well, she would do well in the annual evaluation this year. ¡°Good morning, Senior Sister Gu!¡± greeted Qin Chuan. ¡°Good morning, Junior Brother Xiaoming!¡± Gu Mengyao smiled sweetly. ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming, there are still a few minutes until work time. You have to wait a little while,¡± said Gu Mengyao. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, do you come early every day?¡± Qin Chuan placed his hand on the counter as though he was chatting. Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t think much of it either. The way Qin Chuan looked at her was different from those suitors. It was a very normal gaze with no ulterior motives. Qin Chuan felt that since he was waiting, he might as well have a chat. Not to mention that the person opposite him was a beautiful young lady with a sweet voice. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°If it¡¯s my work day, I usually arrive early.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Sister to be so hard working despite being so pretty.¡± Gu Mengyao sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? In this world, strength is everything. ¡°I don¡¯t have any background, and my talent isn¡¯t outstanding either. I can only rely on myself to earn contribution points so that I can exchange for the cultivation resources I need.¡± ¡°Is the salary high here?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Salary referred to contribution points. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Not too bad. After all, human traffic here is so high. If the contribution points are not high, very few people will come here to work. ¡°Apart from a fixed salary, there¡¯s an evaluation every quarter. If one¡¯s evaluation score is high, you can get some contribution points. ¡°Then, the most beautiful receptionist will be selected every year. If selected, a considerable amount of contribution points will be rewarded.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Then this most beautiful receptionist will be none other than Senior Sister. ¡°Senior Sister, after looking around, I think you¡¯re the most beautiful. ¡°Besides, you come so early every day. If you fail to get the title, then I have reason to suspect that there must be some inside work behind this evaluation.¡± Gu Mengyao was amused. ¡°Junior Brother, you have a sweet tongue. ¡°Looks like you often use this tone to coax those pretty junior sisters.¡± Qin Chuan said in all seriousness, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m so honest. How can you say that I¡¯m lying!¡± ¡°Junior Brother, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? A man¡¯s mouth is deceiving,¡± said Gu Mengyao. ¡°But I¡¯m still a boy!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity, and it was impossible to tell that he was lying. Gu Mengyao smiled but said nothing. The two of them were silent for a while. Gu Mengyao looked at the time and stole a glance at Qin Chuan¡¯s profile. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Right! I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Chapter 443 - Sudden Provocation Chapter 443 Sudden Provocation Gu Mengyao looked at the time. There were still two to three minutes to go before work hours began. When she mentioned the most beautiful receptionist earlier, she stole another glance at Qin Chuan. as This was because Qin Chuan had hundreds of billions of contribution points. He was considered a super big customer among those of the Dao Technique Chamber. For such huge customers, their assessment of the receptionists directly affected their annual selection. Gu Mengyao really wanted to continue. If she could get good reviews from Qin Chuan, then everything would be fine. After hesitating for a while, Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming, can I ask a favor of you?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, then said solemnly, ¡°Senior Sister, please go ahead. So long as I can help, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Gu Mengyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Junior Brother, the reviews from people with high contribution points like you are crucial to our annual evaluation. ¡°I just want to ask that you give me a good review during then.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He had thought that it was something important. He patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister. I, Xiao Ming, guarantee that the most beautiful receptionist this year will definitely be Senior Sister.¡± Gu Mengyao smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± With Qin Chuan¡¯s words, the pressure in Gu Mengyao¡¯s heart suddenly eased. She desperately needed the reward of being the most beautiful receptionist. This was because her current realm was in the eighth class of Mahayana, and she had been stuck in this realm for more than a hundred years. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t breakthrough, but once she reached the ninth class of Mahayana, she would have to face the Immortal Tribulation. Gu Mengyao did not have the confidence to transcend it, so she needed to increase her strength and buy some magical artifacts to withstand the tribulation. These items would not fall from the sky and could only be exchanged for in the sect with contribution points. She had saved up her contribution points for a long time. As long as she could get a reward for the most beautiful receptionist this year, she would have enough contribution points to exchange for those items. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know about Gu Mengyao¡¯s situation. In any case, it was just a good review. There was no need to give anything. A minute or two later, the Dao Technique Chamber began its business day. Under Gu Mengyao¡¯s manipulation, Qin Chuan successfully changed his unused duration to be used for the third level. However, because the expenditure of contribution points on the third level was much higher than on the second level, Qin Chuan only had about ten days left. Ten days was just enough time for Qin Chuan to memorize everything. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll get going then.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± After bidding farewell to Gu Mengyao, he headed upstairs with ease. On the third level. After looking around, he realized that there were around the same number of books here as on the second level. The people here were similar to those on the second level. Just like before, he started from the first row of bookshelves. Qin Chuan read very quickly. He was soon halfway through a book with a few hundred pages. As he was engrossed in reading, someone suddenly patted his shoulder for a day. ¡°Hey!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind. It sounded hostile. Behind Qin Chuan stood three disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. From the embroidery on their clothes, they were all disciples of the Sword Dao office. The interruption broke Qin Chuan¡¯s reading rhythm. He subconsciously turned around and saw the three disciples from the Sword Dao office behind him. Qin Chuan had never seen these three people before. He did not have any impression of them, nor did he understand why they were patting him. ¡°Senior Brothers, are you looking for me?¡± asked Qin Chuan politely as he stood up. The disciple on the left said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re looking for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which office are you from? Who¡¯s your master?¡± asked the disciple on the right. The interrogative tone in their voices made one feel especially uncomfortable. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He hadn¡¯t offended anyone in the headquarters. Although everyone did not have a good impression of him, they did not know what he looked like. From their questions, this was confirmed. ¡°Senior Brothers, may I know how I offended you?¡± asked Qin Chuan politely. The disciple on the left said, ¡°You still have the cheek to say you don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Looks like you¡¯re playing dumb with me.¡± The disciple from the Sword Dao office spoke with hostility. Qin Chuan became a little annoyed. The disciple in the middle shot a look at the two people beside him, signaling for them to retreat. ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s your relationship with Gu Mengyao?¡± asked the man in the middle. This person¡¯s tone was much calmer than the two beside him, but he still didn¡¯t give Qin Chuan a good feeling. He couldn¡¯t see him as a ¡°good person.¡± When he mentioned Gu Mengyao earlier, Qin Chuan instantly understood why they were looking for him. Given Gu Mengyao¡¯s good looks, she must have many suitors. This person should be one of those pursuers. Qin Chuan felt that his relationship with Gu Mengyao was very pure. In other words, it was the relationship between a junior brother and his senior sister. Most importantly, he had only spoken to her a few times, and they weren¡¯t particularly close. ¡°Senior Brother, my relationship with Senior Sister Gu is just that of a junior brother and senior sister.¡± Qin Chuan spoke the truth. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, he¡¯s lying.¡± The person on the left immediately said, ¡°I clearly saw him standing very close to Junior Sister Mengyao. During this time, they were chatting and laughing. They must be really close.¡± The person on the right also nodded in agreement. ¡°We all saw it. It¡¯s definitely not fake.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fan Zhibao stared at Qin Chuan, a cold glint flashing across his eyes. Qin Chuan smiled lightly. ¡°I approached Senior Sister Gu to handle some business. Talking with her hould be alright, no?¡± ¡°That is fine, but you stood so close. You clearly have ulterior motives,¡± the person on the left interrupted. This overbearing attitude made Qin Chuan very unhappy. He no longer tried to be polite and treat them nicely. ¡°Senior Brother, please watch your tone. ¡°If you speak so rashly, you might bite off your tongue. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± said Qin Chuan coldly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The eyes of the person on the left were burning with anger. He looked like he was about to hit someone. Fan Zhibao glared at him. ¡°Making a move in the Dao Technique Chamber? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan is right. I was too impulsive just now.¡± The person immediately became obedient. ¡°But Senior Brother, this kid is too insensible. We must teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I know what I¡¯m doing. You guys can leave first,¡± said Fan Zhibao in a low voice. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± These two did not dare to disobey Fan Zhibao¡¯s orders and quickly walked out. ¡°Junior Brother, you look unfamiliar. Are you newly recruited?¡± asked Fan Zhibao, raising his eyebrows. Qin Chuan casually replied, ¡°I came from another division.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression changed. He was slightly surprised. He knew that being able to be promoted from another branch to the headquarters meant that one was exceptionally talented. ¡°Then Junior Brother, you¡¯ve known Junior Sister Gu Mengyao for a long time? ¡°Based on my understanding of Junior Sister Gu, although she isn¡¯t particularly aloof. She doesn¡¯t like to talk much to people she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Fan Zhibao sized up Qin Chuan from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. Qin Chuan was well aware of Fan Zhibao¡¯s motive. ¡°Senior Brother, there are no outsiders here, so please speak freely. I still have to study, so please don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. Fan Zhibao smiled. ¡°Since Junior Brother has said so, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°You might not know because you¡¯re new here, but everyone knows that I¡¯m wooing Junior Sister Mengyao. ¡°Therefore, if you are smart, please stay away from her. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that nothing bad will happen to you.¡± Without waiting for Qin Chuan to respond, Fan Zhibao turned around and walked to the door. Fan Zhibao had just taken a step when he stopped. ¡°I almost forgot one thing. My name is Fan Zhibao. I am the first disciple under Elder Chen Feng of the Sword Dao office.¡± Chapter 444 - Junior Brother, You Are Really Humorous Chapter 444 Junior Brother, You Are Really Humorous ¡°Senior Brother Fan is here.¡± In the hall on the first level, the two people saw Fan Zhibao walking out and immediately went to greet him. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, how should we deal with that kid? Should we teach him a lesson?¡± Fan Zhibao said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. Your main task now is to continue monitoring Gu Mengyao.¡± ¡°Yes, we promise we won¡¯t let her leave our sight,¡± the two of them said seriously. Fan Zhibao continued, ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion today. Whatever it is, wait until I come out.¡± When the two of them heard that, they instantly guessed what Fan Zhibao was going to do in seclusion. ¡°Senior Brother, are you going to transcend the Immortal Tribulation?¡± Fan Zhibao did not answer, which was a tacit agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s congratulate Senior Brother Fan in advance for successfully transcending the tribulation and obtaining the Immortal Dao.¡± The two of them smiled and immediately started bootlicking. Fan Zhibao ignored them. He glanced in Gu Mengyao¡¯s direction and left the Dao Technique Chamber. Late at night. On the third level of the Dao Technique Chamber. Without anyone disturbing him, Qin Chuan had already memorized all the books on the dozens of bookshelves. However, there were still hundreds of bookshelves. He had to continue working hard. Before long, it was midnight. People left the Dao Technique Chamber one after another and returned to their residences to rest. Qin Chuan did not rest and continued to flip through the books and memorize the contents. The surroundings were quiet, and the sound of flipping pages was especially clear. At this moment, a faint fragrance of rouge wafted in. A beautiful figure shuttled between the bookshelves. Suddenly, the beautiful figure stopped in her tracks, turned around, and quickly walked over. ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming!¡± said Gu Mengyao. She stood beside Qin Chuan and called out softly. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hear her. He was flipping through the book conscientiously. Seeing how serious Qin Chuan was, Gu Mengyao thought to herself, Am I disturbing Junior Brother Xiaoming by doing this? Gu Mengyao thought for a long time and thought to herself, It¡¯s not a good time today. I¡¯ll do this another day! At this moment, the fragrance of Gu Mengyao¡¯s rouge wafted into Qin Chuan¡¯s nose. It was a little familiar. Qin Chuan ended his concentration. Gu Mengyao had already taken a few steps away. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Chuan looked at Gu Mengyao¡¯s back and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s her? Is she here for me?¡± Having interacted with Gu Mengyao a few times, he recognized her back view and called out, ¡°Senior Sister Gu!¡± Gu Mengyao was stunned for a moment before turning around. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, are you here for me?¡± Qin Chuan stood up, holding his unfinished book in his hand as he walked over with a smile. Gu Mengyao took a few steps forward and revealed her trademark sweet smile. The two of them stopped when they were about a meter apart. ¡°I saw that Junior Brother was quite focused on reading. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I decided to go back first,¡± said Gu Mengyao. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked, ¡°This morning, did someone called Fan Zhibao come to look for you?¡± Qin Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°You mean Senior Brother Fan! He did. ¡°But, I think this senior brother didn¡¯t brush his teeth this morning. He has a bad breath when he speaks. It¡¯s like he ate feces. It was terrible.¡± Gu Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Junior Brother, you sure are funny. But don¡¯t say such things to others, or else you¡¯ll be in danger,¡± reminded Gu Mengyao. ¡°Senior Sister Gu is not an outsider, right!¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Mengyao shook her head and smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. This junior brother in front of her looked scholarly and refined. She did not expect him to be so shrewd. But now that Fan Zhibao had his eyes on him, he would definitely suffer if he didn¡¯t deal with him well. Gu Mengyao stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°Fan Zhibao can be considered a genius among our generation of disciples. He reached the peak of the Mahayana Realm in less than 300 years. ¡°But he¡¯s very petty and has a bad reputation. ¡°Worst of all, he¡¯s one of my many suitors. ¡°If someone gets close to me, he will secretly teach them a lesson. ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent you from getting hurt, we should keep a distance in the future. ¡°If you need any service, you can look for Yiping. I¡¯ve already spoken to her.¡± To be honest, Gu Mengyao really didn¡¯t want to miss out on this big client. However, she would feel bad if Fan Zhibao hurt him because of her selfishness. After hearing this, Qin Chuan finally understood why Gu Mengyao was looking for him. In his eyes, Fan Zhibao was just a clown. He wasn¡¯t bothered at all. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, you don¡¯t have to be so worried. ¡°I¡¯m not weak. ¡°If Senior Brother Fan really wants to find trouble with me, I think he will definitely regret it.¡± Qin Chuan said confidently. Gu Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Hence, she took a few more glances at Qin Chuan. Seeing how confident he was, perhaps it was really as he had said! That¡¯s right! Junior Brother¡¯s contribution points are so ridiculous. He¡¯s probably not just an ordinary disciple. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve come into contact with him so many times, but I haven¡¯t asked him which office he came from and who his master is?¡± After a moment of silence, Gu Mengyao asked Qin Chuan those questions. Qin Chuan answered quickly, ¡°Senior Sister, I haven¡¯t decided which office I want to go to yet.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t decided?¡± Gu Mengyao was quite surprised. Qin Chuanzheng nodded. ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought about it. Previously, I was in the Sword Dao office, but I feel that practicing the sword is too tiring and dangerous. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m looking for a more relaxed and idle office.¡± IIII ¡°Junior Brother, that¡¯s the wrong way of thinking ¡°Once we Immortal Cultivators embark on the immortal path. There is no such thing as relaxing,¡± said Gu Mengyao seriously. Qin Chuan naturally knew this. The reason why he had said that earlier was only to tease Gu Mengyao. ¡°Senior Sister, which office are you from?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m from the Sword Dao office. I¡¯m determined to become a powerful sword cultivator like Elder Lan Lang.¡± Pu! Qin Chuan was shocked. Isn¡¯t that my big brother? Gu Mengyao frowned and stared at Qin Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother¡­ you?¡± Qin Chuan wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said seriously, ¡°I choked on my saliva earlier. Senior Sister, please don¡¯t mind me.¡± How do you choke on your saliva? Gu Mengyao was confused. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s getting late. Shouldn¡¯t you go back and rest? ¡°If a girl stays up late often, it will increase her melanin production.¡± Qin Chuan reminded her. Gu Mengyao came back to her senses and said seriously, ¡°About Fan Zhibao, you better consider my suggestion.¡± Although this junior brother in front of her was extraordinary, Gu Mengyao really didn¡¯t want others to be affected because of her. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I will. ¡°But let¡¯s just say that Senior Sister Yiping¡¯s words aren¡¯t as nice as Senior Sister Gu¡¯s, and she¡¯s not as pretty either.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Is that so?¡± Gu Mengyao couldn¡¯t react in time. It was late at night, and there was no one around. It felt strange to say such things. At the same time, in the hall on the first floor. Lu Yiping sat in the corner of the hall leisurely with her legs crossed, waiting for Gu Mengyao to come down. Tsk! Suddenly, she sneezed! As an Immortal Cultivator, sneezing was a very rare thing. ¡°D*mn! Which idiot is badmouthing me behind my back?¡± Lu Yiping was furious and immediately scanned her surroundings. Before long, Gu Mengyao came down. ¡°Yiping!¡± Gu Mengyao came to Lu Yiping¡¯s side. ¡°You must have waited long!¡± Lu Yiping rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Missy, if you¡¯re going to a secret rendezvous, please have some sense of time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rendezvous. I went there to talk about proper business.¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± asked Lu Yiping casually. ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming said he would consider it.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming¡­ Ugh!¡± Lu Yiping imitated Gu Mengyao¡¯s tone and even made a vomiting gesture. ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Gu Mengyao clenched her fists and pressed them against Lu Yiping¡¯s face. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so scared!¡± said Lu Yiping, feigning fear with a smile on her face. A few days later. Qin Chuan placed the last book on the third level back onto the shelf. ¡°Hu! Sweep complete!¡± After stretching and stretching his body, Qin Chuan went downstairs. It was currently evening, and the sun was shining brightly. The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the windows of the Dao Technique Chamber, dyeing the entire hall golden and dazzling. ¡°Long time no see, Senior Sister Gu!¡± A familiar face, that beaming smile, once again appeared in Gu Mengyao¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Brother Xiaoming???¡± Chapter 445 - A Strange Mask Chapter 445 A Strange Mask Seeing Qin Chuan appear in front of him, Gu Mengyao was especially shocked. Didn¡¯t I tell him to go to Yiping? Why is he here for me again? Fan Zhibao¡¯s two lackeys are always around. What should I do? Gu Mengyao was a little flustered. Seeing the strange expression on Gu Mengyao¡¯s face, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Senior Sister Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Mengyao came back to her senses and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she took a deep breath and revealed a sweet smile. She took a small step back and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you need?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°Nothing today. I¡¯m just here to greet Senior Sister. ¡°Senior Sister, get busy. I¡¯ll come and disturb you tomorrow.¡± With that, he left decisively. This confused Gu Mengyao. At this moment, in the corner of the hall, two pairs of eyes were watching them. ¡°That fellow left. Let¡¯s catch up to him quickly. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°But Senior Brother Fan said to keep an eye on Junior Sister Gu.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll go then. Stay here and continue monitoring her.¡± ¡°Alright, remember not to mess around!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me. Just take care of yourself!¡± After leaving the Dao Technique Chamber, Qin Chuan had no idea where he was going next! After all, in the headquarters, the only person who could be considered a friend was Sun Luote, but he had already left with those Demons. Since I¡¯m unfamiliar with this place, I¡¯ll just walk around! After reading for such a long time, he was also rather tired. He had to improve his mood and strike a balance between work and rest to be more efficient. On the way, many disciples rushed over when they heard that there would be good stuff in the night market tonight. In layman¡¯s terms, this was a flea market. There was a special area in the sect that was used for transactions between disciples. Qin Chuan found it interesting and decided to go take a look. The night market was about a hundred kilometers outside, away from the sect. For cultivators like them, such a long distance could be covered in minutes. Qin Chuan followed the crowd and arrived at his destination very smoothly. The sun had not set yet, but the sky had already begun to darken. The night market wasn¡¯t as big as he had imagined, but it wasn¡¯t small either. It was mainly a street that stretched for tens of kilometers. On both sides of the street were stalls. By this time, many disciples had already come to set up stalls. The stalls here were not free. If one wanted to set up a stall, they had to pay a certain amount of rent to the sect. If the stall was in a prime location, the rent would be even more expensive. Rent could also be paid for using contribution points or spirit stones. The night market here was not only limited to the disciples from the headquarters. Disciples from other divisions would also come. The other divisions also had night markets, but the quality of the items in the headquarters was definitely higher than in those divisions. Qin Chuan was quite famous in the third division. He could be said to be a famous figure, and many people knew what he looked like. In order not to be recognized, Qin Chuan searched for something that could cover his face, such as a mask. Qin Chuan randomly approached a stall. The disciple of this stall had just arrived and was still laying out his items in his stall. ¡°Um, Junior Brother, come take a look. Everything here is a treasure. I guarantee you¡¯ll like them,¡± the disciple said as he worked. Qin Chuan asked directly, ¡°Senior Brother, do you sell masks here?¡± The disciple nodded repeatedly. ¡°Masks? Definitely! ¡°I¡¯m not better than others, but in terms of variety, I ¡ªSha Ning-am not boasting at all. I have the greatest variety among all the stalls in the entire night market. ¡°Junior Brother, you want a mask, right? ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll find it for you. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. There¡¯s too much stuff here.¡± Sha Ning¡¯s fingers were full of storage rings, and there were several storage bangles on his wrist. After rummaging through several storage rings and bracelets, he finally found a mask. The material of the mask seemed to be the bark of some kind of tree. It was entirely black and green and looked rather ugly. Sha Ning smiled awkwardly. ¡°Junior Brother, I came out in a hurry today and didn¡¯t pick carefully. I only have this one mask. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little ugly, its background is extraordinary. ¡°Look! Although this mask doesn¡¯t look good, the material is great! ¡°There is no sense of weight at all when worn on the face. Moreover, it carries the fragrance of ancient trees, and smelling it could refresh one¡¯s mind. ¡°Most importantly, this can block out the divine consciousness of others. ¡°With this mask on, no one will know what you look like.¡± Sha Ning kept bragging about how good and outstanding this mask was. Qin Chuan stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Sha Ning wasn¡¯t afraid that Qin Chuan would take it and run away, so he handed it over. Qin Chuan took the mask. It felt like he was holding a piece of bark, but it was indeed quite light. Although it was a little ugly, it was still passable. After all, it had the effect of blocking out divine consciousnesses. ¡°Senior Brother, state a price!¡± Qin Chuan weighed the mask in his hand. Sha Ning thought for a moment and said, ¡°This mask was obtained from an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode when I was out on an adventure some time ago. ¡°It came from the ancient era, after all, so it¡¯s not cheap. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve tested it myself. This mask is immune to fire and lightning. Its defense ability is extremely strong, on the same level as an immortal artifact. ¡°But I think you¡¯re quite meant for it. Today, I don¡¯t want 998, nor 888. Today, I¡¯ll give you a friendly price of 99 superior-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan did not bargain. He casually took out a supreme-grade spirit stone. One supreme-grade spirit stone was equivalent to a hundred superior-grade spirit stones. ¡°Senior Brother, keep the change.¡± Qin Chuan took his mask and left. Sha Ning froze. He hurriedly picked up the supreme-grade spirit stone from the table and checked its authenticity. ¡°My goodness, where did this local tyrant come from? He¡¯s so generous.¡± ¨C Sha Ning hurriedly put the top-grade spirit stones into his storage ring, afraid that someone would snatch them away. However, as he watched Qin Chuan leave, the disciple seemed to have thought of something ¡°Did I sell it too cheaply? Did I meet someone who knows what¡¯s good?¡± This mask did come from an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode, but it had been hanging on a withered tree in front of the cave abode. Sha Ning thought that if it was a treasure, it wouldn¡¯t be placed in such a conspicuous place. He had also refined it himself. Other than blocking out divine consciousness and preventing people from spying, this mask did not have any other impressive function. He also asked a friend from the Weapon Forging office to appraise it. His friend said that it was just a piece of bark that had been slightly processed, and there were no traces of refinement on it. Since it wasn¡¯t any treasure and he felt that it was a pity to throw it away, he put the mask and a bunch of miscellaneous items into his storage ring If he hadn¡¯t met Qin Chuan today, he would have forgotten about this item. After leaving the stall, Qin Chuan found an empty space. He squeezed out a drop of blood from his finger and refined the mask. Soon, the mask was refined. When he put on the mask, it was indeed the same as was introduced. There was indeed no sense of weight at all as if he wasn¡¯t wearing it. Other than that, also just as introduced, there was indeed the fragrance of ancient wood. But the smell was very faint and did not have the effect of refreshing one¡¯s mind. He took off his mask and tested it with his divine consciousness. The moment his divine consciousness touched the mask, it was like a ray of light had hit a mirror. It instantly rebounded. Qin Chuan was quite satisfied with this. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized. Although the item was a little ugly, it was at least very practical. Qin Chuan put on his mask again. In a short while he stepped out, more and more disciples had come to the night market street. When the sky darkened completely, the night market became extremely lively. Even though the night market street was tens of kilometers long, it didn¡¯t seem that long when there were many people. Qin Chuan shopped as he walked, occasionally stopping to buy some toys that he thought were interesting. Little did he know that there was a pair of eyes among the crowd, watching him like a hunting beast. Chapter 446 - Looks Like You Are Not Ready Chapter 446 Looks Like You Are Not Ready Qin Chuan had been shopping in the night market for a while. Overall, the items here were not bad, but there was nothing amazing. After all, this was a place where disciples traded with each other. If there was anything particularly good, they wouldn¡¯t put them here. After a few hours of shopping and walking the entire street, he was no longer as interested as before. He stopped in front of a stall. ¡°Senior Brother, a fruit juice with more ice.¡± In addition to trading items, there were also food stalls in the night market. ¡°Here, please take it.¡± The stall owner was all smiles as he brought a cup of magma-colored fruit juice. Qin Chuan took the cup containing the fruit juice and placed the spirit stones on the table. The fruit juice here was not cheap. It required a middle-grade spirit stone. However, there was a reason why it was expensive. The raw materials used to make the fruit juice were extraordinary. It was brewed from a variety of spirit fruits and the perspiration of what was known as a Red Sun Crane. As a high-level Immortal Beast, the perspiration secreted from the Red Sun Crane¡¯s body was not only sweet but also helpful in cultivation. Qin Chuan took the fruit juice and walked out of the street. Then, he took out his flying sword and left the night market. Flying high in the sky, Qin Chuan did not return to the Luo Ding Sect. Instead, he flew towards the forest. The moonlight was soft and clear, and the stars shone brightly. He sat cross-legged on the flying sword, drinking fruit juice and admiring the night sky. After finishing the fruit juice, he controlled the flying sword to descend. This area was deep in the mountains. Ancient trees stood tall and overgrown with weeds. From time to time, Immortal Beasts would appear. After landing, Qin Chuan stood there quietly, not moving at all, not knowing what he was up to. At this moment, he suddenly said, ¡°After following me for so long, it¡¯s time to come out and meet me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a figure leaped down from an ancient tree behind Qin Chuan. The person clapped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Breath Concealing Technique, yet you could still discover me. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Qin Chuan sneered, ¡°I recognize you. You¡¯re the one who was the loudest when you were with Fan Zhibao that day.¡± The person walked out from the shadows. Under the moonlight, his face looked especially dark, and his eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Senior Brother Fan originally told us not to cause trouble for you, but I just can¡¯t stand you. I have to teach you a lesson. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity. I didn¡¯t expect you to choose such an excellent location.¡± That person laughed sinisterly, feeling that everything was under his control. Qin Chuan shook his head lightly. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re still a disobedient dog!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The man was instantly enraged. Dharmic powers surged around him, and he was about to make a move on Qin Chuan. Seeing this, Qin Chuan quickly stretched out his hand, his palm facing the direction of the person as he clenched his fingers slightly. In an instant, the space around that person suddenly distorted like a wrinkled surface of a lake. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a sense of danger swept through his entire body. All his hair stood on end, and a bone-chilling coldness rushed to his head from his feet. The next moment, his body floated uncontrollably in the air, and he quickly approached Qin Chuan. He stopped in front of Qin Chuan¡¯s palm. Under the mask, a pair of cold eyes examined the man before him. At this moment, the person¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°Very coincidentally, I¡¯m also looking for an opportunity.¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°I¡­ I was wrong! Senior Brother, please spare me!¡± This person begged with tears and mucus flowing down his face. He looked really pitiful. There was no trace of pity in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are so humorous. Isn¡¯t it too late to call me Senior Brother now?¡± That person said, ¡°I was blind earlier. Now that I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf, I hope Senior Brother can give me a chance.¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Qin Chuan sneered. ¡°Chances are for those who are prepared, and you clearly aren¡¯t ready yet.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m ready,¡± the man begged. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll cut off all ties with Fan Zhibao from now on. I swear that I¡¯ll follow you to the ends of the earth. I¡¯ll climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Qin Chuan glanced at him and smiled. ¡°Anything?¡± Qin Chuan executed his fire technique and formed a tunnel filled with flames. ¡°If you can pass through this flame tunnel with your physical body, I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± said Qin Chuan. The man was dumbfounded. How is this giving me a chance? He¡¯s clearly trying to kill me. I¡¯d lose a layer of skin if I were to move through such high temperatures. But if I don¡¯t, I might stay here forever. ¡°Senior Brother, I was really wrong. Please spare me!¡± That person was completely flustered. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still not ready!¡± Qin Chuan dispelled the flame tunnel and shook his head in disappointment. Moments later, a scream came from the forest. The next day. The sun rose, and golden sunlight shone on the ground. A new day had arrived. There were still a few minutes until the opening of the Dao Technique Chamber, and many disciples were already rushing over. ¡°Senior Sister Gu!¡± Qin Chuan had been waiting in the hall on the first floor of the Dao Technique Chamber since he returned last night. He had come over immediately after seeing Gu Mengyao arrive for her shift. ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming?¡± Gu Mengyao looked at the person in front of her in confusion. Qin Chuan took off his mask. ¡°Hehe! Did I scare Senior Sister?¡± Gu Mengyao smiled awkwardly and subconsciously took a step back to maintain a distance. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, this is for you.¡± Qin Chuan held a dark green jade hairpin in his hand. ¡°For me?¡± Gu Mengyao was a little stunned. Qin Chuan nodded and said, ¡°I went to the night market last night and saw that this hairpin was not bad. It suits Senior Sister quite well. ¡°By the way, I bought an extra one. Pass it to Senior Sister Lu later.¡± ¡°You bought it for Yiping?¡± Gu Mengyao was even more surprised. This was unexpected. Qin Chuan said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at the headquarters, and I don¡¯t have many friends. I only have the most conversations with you, Senior Sister. ¡°So take this jade hairpin as a gift for becoming my friend. ¡°Senior Sis, you can¡¯t possibly refuse!¡± Looking at the sincere expression on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, Gu Mengyao really couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll accept this jade hairpin, but I still have to return the spirit stones you used to purchase the jade hairpin flowers,¡± said Gu Mengyao seriously. Qin Chuan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°This jade hairpin is very cheap. It doesn¡¯t cost much. Besides, what I don¡¯t lack the most are spirit stones.¡± II 11 If anyone else were to say this, she would think that they were boasting. However, as the Junior Brother Xiaoming, who possessed a hundred billion contribution points, he would definitely not lie. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal when I¡¯m off duty someday. That¡¯ll be my reciprocation.¡± Gu Mengyao took the two jade hairpins from Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. In the corner of the hall, Fan Zhibao¡¯s other lackey witnessed the entire process. ¡°Damn, he even gave gifts. A hairpin at that. This is serious. I have to tell the Senior Brother Fan.¡± ¡°By the way! Zedong said he went to follow that fellow. Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet? ¡°I got it. He must have used this as an excuse to go out and have fun. ¡°Hmph! Continue to be carefree! We¡¯ll see how Senior Brother Fan deals with you then. The person immediately left the Dao Technique Chamber. At this moment, Fan Zhibao was trying his best to fight the Immortal Tribulation. Once he did, his status in the Luo Ding Sect would change from disciple to elder. Although there were differences between elders, the treatment and benefits enjoyed in the sect were very different from that of disciples. With his identity as an elder, he would have a private abode. With that, his cultivation speed would double. Two days later. Luo Ding Sect, tribulation platform. As the last bolt of lightning disappeared, a figure walked out of the smoke. Multi-colored light radiated from his body. Above him, the cranes cried out in unison, and immortal clouds rolled. Dong dong dong! A resounding bell chimed on the tribulation platform. A leisurely voice came from the heavens. ¡°Fan Zhibao has successfully transcended the tribulation. Please proceed to the Elder Office to receive your reward.¡± Chapter 447 - Fan Zhibao Successfully Transcended The Tribulation Chapter 447 Fan Zhibao Successfully Transcended The Tribulation The Elders were filled with joy. ¡°Congratulations, Elder Chen Feng.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Elder Chen Feng! You have nurtured another Immortal.¡± ¡°Elder Chen Feng, you really make me jealous! All your disciples are so hardworking. On the other hand, I really can¡¯t bear to look at my disciples. ¡°No matter what, I still have to congratulate you today.¡± Today, Chen Feng was the happiest when Fan Zhibao successfully transcended the tribulation. He was beaming with joy as the elders came to congratulate him one after another. Just then, Fan Zhibao walked in. ¡°Master!¡± Fan Zhibao knelt down in front of Chen Feng and bowed deeply. Chen Feng immediately helped him up. ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Fan Zhibao stood up and bowed to the other elders present. The elders smiled and sized up Fan Zhibao. Although there were many people who had obtained the Immortal Dao in less than 300 years, to most cultivators, it was actually very good. In the entire cultivation community in the Immortal realm, Immortals only took up 1%. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to cultivate to the Immortal realm. Then, Fan Zhibao received a bunch of rewards and chatted for a while before bidding farewell to the elders. ¡°Senior Brother Fan!¡± Before Fan Zhibao could return to his residence, his lackey ran over from afar. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Fan Zhibao coldly. ¡°Senior Brother, that fellow gave Junior Sister Gu a hairpin two days ago.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fan Zhibao frowned when he heard that. A cold, killing intent burst out from his eyes. The air around him vibrated, and the ground beneath his feet cracked. Sensing this suffocating aura, the lackey was terrified. He asked softly, ¡°Senior Brother, you succeeded?¡± Fan Zhibao didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he immediately returned to his room to change his clothes before rushing to the Dao Technique Chamber. ¡°Senior Brother, wait for me!¡± Fan Zhibao disappeared, and the lackey instantly understood that the Fan Zhibao now was different from ten days ago. Dao Technique Chamber. It was noon. At noon, the receptionists at the Dao Technique Chamber had half an hour of rest. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping were drinking delicious fruit juice in the lounge. ¡°Mengyao, I heard that Fan Zhibao transcended the immortal tribulation today,¡± Lu Yiping suddenly said. Gu Mengyao drank her juice and nodded. ¡°I heard about that too.¡± ¡°Actually! Other than being a little petty, everything else about Fan Zhibao is fine. At least in terms of looks, he¡¯s quite compatible with you,¡± said Lu Yiping. Gu Mengyao put down her cup. ¡°Him! In the Luo Ding Sect, his aptitude is indeed top-notch, but compared to the paragons on the Chosen Roll, the difference between them is like that between the clouds and mud.¡± Lu Yiping said disdainfully, ¡°All you know is the Chosen Roll. Can¡¯t you look closer? ¡°Those paragons can only appear in dreams, so don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Gu Mengyao said firmly, ¡°This isn¡¯t about being stubborn. This is called aspiration. ¡°If I really had to choose Fan Zhibao, given his magnanimity, do you think I would still be so free in the future?¡± Lu Yiping did not refute. ¡°Then, are you not going to consider Junior Brother Xiaoming? ¡°Look at the hairpins he bought. He has great taste. There aren¡¯t many like him who understand women¡¯s hearts so well.¡± With that, Lu Yiping removed the dark green jade hairpin from her hair and began examining it. Gu Mengyao seemed to be deep in thought. With a smile, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Xiaoming is indeed quite nice, but I only see him as a good friend. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have any other intentions towards me.¡± Lu Yiping immediately said, ¡°He already gave you a hairpin. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Gu Mengyao retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have one too?¡± Lu Yiping shook the hairpin in her hand. ¡°You have to know that I¡¯m your best friend! ¡°If he wanted to woo you, he would definitely have to go through me. If anyone bribed me, they would have you in their hands in minutes. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this Junior Brother Xiaoming understands us women very well. ¡°It¡¯s just that as an insider, you can¡¯t see clearly. Or rather, you know but refuse to admit it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± After hearing Lu Yiping¡¯s words, Gu Mengyao seemed to have a different idea. She began to recall his interactions with Qin Chuan. As she pondered, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lounge. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the logistics lounge of the Dao Technique Chamber. Outsiders are not allowed in. Please leave,¡± someone said immediately. Fan Zhibao took out the elder¡¯s token. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Mengyao!¡± The person immediately became respectful when he saw the token. ¡°Please¡­ please wait!¡± The elders of the Luo Ding Sect enjoyed some privileges. For example, this was an employee area of the Dao Technique Court. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, but elders were. Fan Zhibao also noticed that this place was filled with girls. If someone was changing or something else inside, it would affect his reputation. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, an elder is looking for you outside.¡± Gu Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°Which elder is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but he looks quite young. He looks a little aloof.¡± With that said, Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping looked at each other and realized who it was. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Yiping immediately stood up. Gu Mengyao knew Lu Yiping¡¯s temper, so she had no choice but to let her come with her. Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance. As they had expected, it was indeed Fan Zhibao. When Fan Zhibao saw Gu Mengyao, he immediately became exceptionally gentle. He no longer carried the dark aloofness. ¡°Long time no see, Junior Sister Gu,¡± said Fan Zhibao with a smile. Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t want to make unnecessary talk with him and asked directly, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, why are you looking for me?¡± Fan Zhibao still had a smile on his face as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ve successfully transcended the tribulation and obtained the Immortal Dao. For such a joyous occasion, I plan to hold a banquet and invite some friends over for a gathering. I wonder if Junior Sister has time tonight?¡± Without any hesitation, Gu Mengyao decisively refused. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Brother, but I really don¡¯t have the time.¡± Fan Zhibao quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have time tonight, I can postpone the banquet.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be the time in the future as well. Even if I do, I won¡¯t attend, but I give you my blessings.¡± At this point, Fan Zhibao wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her no matter how hard he tried to pander to her. He noticed the hairpin on Gu Mengyao¡¯s head. This was something he had never seen before. He instantly guessed that it must be the hairpin given by Qin Chuan. Instantly, his expression darkened. Being rejected time and time again already made him feel very embarrassed. When he saw the hairpin given by Qin Chuan, he felt even more like a clown. ¡°Junior Sister, how am I inferior to him? ¡°In terms of aptitude, I reached the Immortal realm with less than 300 years of cultivation. This is considered one of the best records in the history of the sect. ¡°In terms of looks, I¡¯m miles ahead of him. ¡°In terms of background, my master is Elder Chen Feng, the second Dean of the Sword Dao office, and my grandparents are Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. ¡°What about him? What does he have? How can he compare to me?¡± Fan Zhibao grabbed Gu Mengyao¡¯s arms, shaking her hard as his spiraling emotions. Gu Mengyao felt her arms hurt. Her bones were about to break. Lu Yiping pushed Fan Zhibao away forcefully and rubbed Gu Mengyao¡¯s arms. She asked in concern, ¡°Mengyao, are you alright?¡± Gu Mengyao endured the pain and shook her head. She squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Yiping turned around and scolded Fan Zhibao angrily, ¡°Are you a man? Do you know that you just hurt Mengyao?¡± Only then did Fan Zhibao react. ¡°Junior Sister, it was my fault just now. I couldn¡¯t control his emotions and hurt you. Is your injury serious? ¡°I have supreme-grade healing pills and good medication for external use here. Quickly take them.¡± Fan Zhibao was especially flustered. His head was covered in a cold sweat. Gu Mengyao ignored him. She was really disappointed in Fan Zhibao today. She tugged at Lu Yiping¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yiping, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Yiping glared at Fan Zhibao and said ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re impressive just because you¡¯ve become an Immortal. If anything happens to Mengyao, you can forget about staying in the Luo Ding Sect.¡± With that, she and Gu Mengyao turned around and left. Fan Zhibao stood at the entrance in a daze. His heart was sinking, and a fire was burning fiercely in his body. He felt that everything that happened today was all Qin Chuan¡¯s fault. Without him, nothing would have happened. If not for Qin Chuan¡¯s interference, Gu Mengyao would have long been his. Before long, Fan Zhibao left the place and headed straight upstairs. Chapter 448 - What An Ordinary Yet Overly Confident Man Chapter 448 What An Ordinary Yet Overly Confident Man After Fan Zhibao left the rest area, his heart was filled with rage. Only Qin Chuan would appease his anger. His lackey had given him information that Qin Chuan was on the fourth level. Fan Zhibao was an elder now and had special rights. Apart from not having to pay contribution points for the topmost levels of the Dao Techniques Chamber, elders could freely enter or leave the other levels as well. He came to the fourth level full of hostility. He gently swiped the elder token at the card slot beside the stone door. The stone door opened, and he easily entered. At this moment, Qin Chuan was engrossed in his book and did not notice Fan Zhibao, who had just entered. Fan Zhibao¡¯s movements were very loud, and he completely disregarded the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber. He soon discovered Qin Chuan. ¡°Get up!¡± Fan Zhibao came before Qin Chuan and ordered. Upon hearing him, Qin Chuan¡¯s reading rhythm was interrupted. He looked up and saw Fan Zhibao looking like he was about to eat someone. He seemed to have guessed something. ¡°Hey! Senior Brother Fan.¡± Qin Chuan closed his book nonchalantly, stood up, and bowed slightly. Fan Zhibao¡¯s entire body was filled with hostility. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°I already warned you before to stay away from Junior Sister Mengyao. ¡°But you ignored my words. Not only did you not leave, you even became more unbridled. I think you need to be taught a lesson before you will listen.¡± Qin Chuan was very calm as he said, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, is there a misunderstanding here? My relationship with Senior Sister Gu is very clean. How have I been unbridled?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± sneered Fan Zhibao. ¡°Stop arguing. ¡°Do you dare to say that the dark green jade hairpin in Gu Mengyao¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t from you?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t deny it. He replied casually, ¡°I went to the night market and saw that the jade hairpin was pretty, so I brought it back. ¡°Oh right! Other than Senior Sister Gu, I also gave Lu Yiping one.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I just felt that the jade hairpin was quite suitable for Senior Sister Gu, so I bought it and gave it to her. It was like a simple gift, nothing else.¡± Qin Chuan added. At this moment, Fan Zhibao was filled with anger. Even if Qin Chuan had painted a flowery explanation, he wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°I¡¯m warning you seriously. Gu Mengyao only belongs to me, and only I am a worthy match for her. ¡°If I find out that you and Mengyao are behaving intimately again, I guarantee that you will regret it. ¡°Right! I forgot to mention this! From today onwards, my identity is no longer as a disciple but as an elder. ¡°I took less than 300 years of cultivation to become an Immortal. I¡¯ve surpassed countless people. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t achieve this. ¡°I wonder what Junior Sister Mengyao sees in you. ¡°Also, as a disciple, why aren¡¯t you greeting an elder respectfully? Remember to bow lower.¡± In the end, Fan Zhibao suppressed the anger in his heart and temporarily did not make a move on Qin Chuan. However, he couldn¡¯t let him go just like that. And when Qin Chuan heard this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t obey. Is an elder very powerful? My big brother is an Immortal King! Look at how arrogant you¡¯ve gotten just by becoming a mere Immortal. What an ordinary yet overly confident man. Qin Chuan ignored him, disregarding his words. Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression darkened even further. ¡°Are you going to violate the sect rules? Do you believe that I¡¯ll cripple you with a single palm strike?¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Fan¡­ oh, I should call you Elder. ¡°My back hasn¡¯t been well recently. I can¡¯t really bend down. I¡¯ll give you a big bow when I¡¯m better. ¡° ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s cheeks were puffing up and down. He was probably at his limits. Qin Chuan was still as slick as ever and never once looked Fan Zhibao in the eye. Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He really wanted to take action, but this was the Dao Technique Chamber, where violence was strictly prohibited. He would be severely punished. Even as an elder, he could not avoid punishment. ¡°I¡¯ve just become an elder. If I create any negative news, it will greatly damage my image and leave a bad impression on the disciples. ¡°But this kid completely disregarded me. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson and allow him to think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to him, he will definitely go overboard in the future. ¡°I must not let him become too arrogant. ¡°I have to think of a way to embarrass him in public so that he won¡¯t have the face to approach Mengyao.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m an elder. If I bully a disciple, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be gossiped about. It¡¯ll also damage my image.¡± Fan Zhibao thought to himself. He was thinking of a way to humiliate Qin Chuan without damaging his image. However, no matter how he thought about it, there was no good solution. Fan Zhibao was starting to regret breaking through so quickly. ¡°Sigh, this damn talent! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t transcended the tribulation, I could challenge him without any qualms. ¡°Then, in front of all the disciples, I would trample him so he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head again.¡± At this thought, Fan Zhibao shook his head and sighed regretfully. Seeing this, Qin Chuan was a little confused. He did not understand why Fan Zhibao would let out such a sigh. ¡°Your name is Xiaoming, right?¡± asked Fan Zhibao. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Xiaoming, I will emphasize this one thing again. ¡°Junior Sister Mengyao is someone that I have taken a liking to. Please keep a distance from her in the future. It¡¯s best if you never come into contact with her. ¡°If you agree now, you can state your conditions. As long as it¡¯s within my acceptable range, I will definitely satisfy you.¡± For the sake of his own reputation, Fan Zhibao had no choice but to use soft tactics. After all, his identity was different now. He had to consider many things. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Elder, I can tell that your love for Senior Sister Gu is like the waters of a river, flowing endlessly. ¡°But the relationship between Senior Sister Gu and me is really just that of a senior and junior. ¡°But seeing how devoted you are, I can also sacrifice myself and not look for Senior Sister Gu anymore. ¡°As for the condition, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t fulfill it.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He thought to himself, using soft tactics when the hard ones don¡¯t work is indeed effective. He immediately said to Qin Chuan, ¡°You haven¡¯t even said anything. How can you be sure that I can¡¯t fulfill it? ¡°Tell me what you want!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be serious. ¡°Actually, my condition is very simple. It¡¯s not that complicated. ¡°I just hope that Elder can loudly say in front of all the senior brothers and sisters ¡®Xiaoming is my grandfather and I¡¯m Xiaoming¡¯s grandson¡¯. You just need to repeat it three times.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Zhibao, who originally had a hint of joy, instantly exuded a sharp killing intent. ¡°You want to die!!¡± Fan Zhibao could no longer control himself. He quickly reached out, grabbed Qin Chuan by the throat, and lifted him up. Qin Chuan was not flustered at all. This situation was within his expectations. ¡°Ah! Murder! ¡°Elder Fan Zhibao is going to kill someone!¡± ¡°Save me! Elder Fan Zhibao is about to kill someone.¡± Qin Chuan shouted very loudly, and his voice echoed throughout the entire level. Everyone could hear him clearly. Following the direction of the voice, the people who were reading the books immediately rushed over and witnessed the entire scene. Some who didn¡¯t know Fan Zhibao immediately stepped forward to stop him. With a glance from Fan Zhibao, the suppression that belonged to a Heaven Immortal instantly forced those people back. All those below the Immortal realm were nobodies. Ordinary cultivators would have long lost consciousness from the suppression. The Luo Ding Sect was a top second-tier faction, after all, and these people were disciples of the headquarters. Although they were not suppressed, it was still difficult for them to resist. The commotion here instantly alerted the elders of the Dao Technique Chamber. Several elders passed through the internal teleportation array in the Dao Technique Chamber and instantly arrived at the entrance of the fourth level. Chapter 449 - Elder, He Pointed at Me Chapter 449 Elder, He Pointed at Me Several elders of the Dao Technique Chamber rushed over upon hearing the news. One of them was wearing a blue elder robe, while the rest were in green. They were all shocked by Fan Zhibao¡¯s actions. The blue-robed elder¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted anxiously, ¡°Elder Fan, please stop!¡± They all knew that Fan Zhibao was now an elder. Fan Zhibao did not completely lose his rationality. When he saw that these elders of the Dao Technique Chamber had arrived, he immediately put Qin Chuan down. Instantly, Qin Chuan put on his best act. Half-kneeling on the ground, he groaned with an agonized expression. An elder quickly stepped forward and inspected Qin Chuan¡¯s body. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Chuan knew his own physical condition. Other than the red mark on his neck, he was fine. Instead of blackmailing them or crying about his suffering, he said in a weak voice, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Elder. I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon hearing this, the elder patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder in consolation. He had checked Qin Chuan¡¯s body earlier and found that he was fine, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the mental damage. At this time, the blue-robed elder came before Fan Zhibao. With an angry look on his face, he questioned, ¡°Elder Fan, don¡¯t you know the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber? ¡°Why did you attack this disciple? ¡°Don¡¯t you know your current identity?¡± These three questions rendered Fan Zhibao speechless. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, the blue-robed elder glared at Fan Zhibao. ¡°Follow me.¡± Then, he said to the elder beside him in a low voice, ¡°Take this disciple for a careful examination. After ensuring that he¡¯s fine, bring him to the interrogation room.¡± After giving these instructions, he said to the disciples present, ¡°Disciples, I¡¯m deeply sorry for what happened here today. ¡°I will definitely be impartial and uphold justice for this disciple. ¡°However, before we have an outcome, I hope that everyone will keep quiet about this matter. ¡°As this matter affected everyone¡¯s studies, I¡¯ll give everyone 1,000 points as compensation. ¡°I wonder if everyone is satisfied?¡± Regardless of the reason, it was an elder who had attacked a disciple. This would definitely affect the image of the elders in the hearts of the disciples. Most importantly, he had done so in a unique location like the Dao Technique Chamber. Even if that disciple was in the wrong, he absolutely could not use such violent methods. The disciples were overjoyed when they heard the compensation plan. One thousand contribution points was not a small amount. It was enough for them to stay here for a long time. Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao were brought out of the Dao Technique Chamber. They had used the teleportation array, avoiding the crowd outside. In the interrogation room. The blue-robed elder reprimanded Fan Zhibao once, but because he was Chen Feng¡¯s disciple, he did not put it too harshly. Not long after, Qin Chuan arrived with the help of several elders. Yes, that¡¯s right. Help. According to the examination, his body was fine, but the damage to his soul was quite serious. Of course, this psychological damage was all an act by Qin Chuan. Even if the doctor who examined him knew that he was pretending, he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was the victim. He could be feeling aggrieved. When Qin Chuan arrived at the interrogation room and saw Fan Zhibao, he immediately showed extreme fear and trepidation. His body trembled uncontrollably as he quickly grabbed a female elder and hid behind her. The female elder was also helpless. It could be said that everyone knew that Qin Chuan was pretending, but there was nothing they could do about it. Seeing Qin Chuan in this state, Fan Zhibao was definitely the most furious. ¡°Elder Zhao, look at him. He¡¯s clearly pretending ¡°I fell into his trap, that¡¯s what allowed him to be so arrogant.¡± Fan Zhibao was furious W Qin Chuan held the female elder¡¯s waist tightly and half-squatted. He stuck out half his head and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t slander me.¡± ¡°Keep pretending, do you dare to swear an oath to the heavens?¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s face was filled with anger. He pointed at Qin Chuan and said fiercely. ¡°Woo¡­ Elder, he¡¯s pointing at me!¡± Qin Chuan shook the female elder¡¯s supple waist. The female elder¡¯s face flushed red. She wanted to send Qin Chuan flying with a slap, but she couldn¡¯t do that. She felt extremely aggrieved. At this moment, the blue-robed elder spoke. ¡°Elder Fan, cut it out.¡± ¡°Rest assured, disciple. I will definitely seek justice for you. ¡°Can you let go now? ¡°asked the blue-robed elder warmly, blinking. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°No! This is the only way to feel safe. ¡°Because this elder has the smell of a mother.¡± With that, he even deliberately squeezed her. Ah¨C! The female elder instantly felt an electric current sweep through her entire body, and her feet staggered. Fortunately, Qin Chuan was supporting her. Otherwise, she would have collapsed. It was said that a woman¡¯s waist could not be touched. That spot was especially sensitive, and ordinary women could not resist it. With Qin Chuan acting so brazenly, there was really nothing anyone could do. They could only let that female elder suffer. Everyone felt that Fan Zhibao was most likely innocent. Cough cough! The blue-robed elder coughed lightly. ¡°Elder Fan, this disciple has been traumatized by you. Please apologize to him first.¡± ¡°Elder, I was clearly framed. I was the victim.¡± Fan Zhibao felt extremely aggrieved. The blue-robed elder sent him a voice transmission. ¡°I know that, but you also know that so many people have seen you attack him. ¡°If news of this were to spread, as elders, how can we maintain a good image in the hearts of our disciples? ¡°Just make a sacrifice. After all, you just became an elder. You don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the disciples, do you?!¡± Fan Zhibao said aggrievedly, ¡°Elder, I was indeed too impulsive. ¡°Alright, I can bow my head and admit my mistake today. ¡°But if all the disciples in the sect are like him, then where is the prestige of us elders? ¡°I also hope that Elder can uphold justice for me. Otherwise, I can only tell my master about the grievances I suffered today.¡± The last sentence was the main point. Chen Feng was an Immortal King, and his status was lofty. Most importantly, Chen Feng was especially protective of his disciples. He would definitely side with his disciple. If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, the impact would be huge. The blue-robed elder was in a difficult position and was also actively trying to think of a solution. After pondering for a while, the blue-robed elder looked at Qin Chuan, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. ¡°This disciple, may I know your name and which department you belong to?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°My full name is Zhu Xiaoming. I was promoted from the third division not long ago.¡± The blue-robed elder nodded and thought to himself, ¡°So he was promoted from another branch. No wonder he looks so unfamiliar.¡± In the headquarters, not many people knew of Qin Chuan¡¯s true identity. Other than those who had seen him at the scene of the Demons¡¯ challenge, no one knew what he looked like. Moreover, Xu Longfei had kept Qin Chuan¡¯s secret very well. As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, no one would know. Right now, the highest-ranked elder among these elders was only a blue-robed, and he did not have enough authority. Naturally, he did not know Qin Chuan¡¯s true identity. The blue-robed elder continued to smile and said to Qin Chuan in a friendly manner, ¡°Elder Fan has also realized his mistake today. He shouldn¡¯t have made a move on you. ¡°People tend to be impulsive. After all, Elder Fan is still young. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be hot-blooded and impulsive. Let¡¯s do this! I¡¯ll get Elder Fan to apologize to you first. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can raise more conditions.¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright, let him admit his mistake first. As for the other conditions, it¡¯ll depend on his attitude.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The blue-robed elder called Fan Zhibao over and sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Elder Fan, admit your mistake first. ¡°As for the matter of you being framed, I will also uphold justice for you.¡± Fan Zhibao replied, ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± With that, he reluctantly lowered his head and said, ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, here in front of the elders, I apologize to you. ¡°I was too impulsive today. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Qin Chuan immediately shook his head. ¡°Elder Fan, your attitude isn¡¯t good! ¡°No matter what, you should bend down, shouldn¡¯t you! ¡°Also, your tone is too stiff. ¡°Could you be more emotional and sincere? ¡°If I can¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Fan Zhibao suddenly raised his head and glared at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan had an innocent look on his face. ¡°Am I going overboard? Isn¡¯t that the way to apologize to others?¡± With that, he looked at the blue-robed elder. The blue-robed elder felt bitter. He had finally met a difficult opponent today. However, in order to protect the respectful image of elders in the hearts of the disciples, he could only endure it. ¡°Elder Fan, just suffer a little!¡± he transmitted to Fan Zhibao. When had Fan Zhibao ever suffered such grievances? The moment he saw Qin Chuan¡¯s smug face, he felt even angrier. ¡°I¡¯m better off not being an elder!¡± Chapter 450 - Having Too Many Contribution Points Is A Fault Too Chapter 450 Having Too Many Contribution Points Is A Fault Too ¡°Elder Zhao, I won¡¯t be an elder anymore.¡± Fan Zhibao said with extreme seriousness. All the elders present were shocked. ¡°Elder Fan, you have to calm down. Don¡¯t be rash. ¡°I guarantee that I will handle this well,¡± said the blue-robed elder solemnly. Fan Zhibao bowed with cupped fists. ¡°Elder Zhao, I know you have your difficulties. I understand. ¡°But he was the one who framed me today. Because my identity was an elder, it made the matter complicated. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m better off not being an elder! ¡°This way, Elder, you won¡¯t have any scruples dealing with this matter.¡± With that, he took out the elder token. ¡°Elder Zhao, this is my elder token. Please keep it well. ¡°I, Fan Zhibao, willingly leave the Elder office. From today onwards, I¡¯m no longer an elder of the Luo Ding Sect.¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, shouldn¡¯t we settle our scores now?¡± Fan Zhibao looked at Qin Chuan with a smug smile. At this moment, Qin Chuan walked out from behind the female elder. The female elder heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like she had finally escaped. She immediately ran to the side, afraid that Qin Chuan would come to her again. At this moment, Qin Chuan could no longer pretend. He never expected Fan Zhibao to do this. He was truly impressed. The blue-robed elder held Fan Zhibao¡¯s elder token in his hand. He hesitated for a moment before putting it away. He looked at Qin Chuan, then at Fan Zhibao, his expression turning grim. Now that Fan Zhibao had announced his withdrawal from the Elder office, his status had returned to that of a disciple. This way, things would be much simpler to handle. However, Fan Zhibao was Elder Chen Feng¡¯s disciple. With such an important status, he still had to side with him more. After all, Fan Zhibao had willingly stepped down as an elder because of this matter. Given Elder Chen Feng¡¯s protective nature, he would definitely not let the matter rest. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, do you admit your mistake?¡± asked the blue-robed elder sternly. Qin Chuan immediately understood. These elders must be on Fan Zhibao¡¯s side, but if I give in like this, how am I going to survive in the future? Qin Chuan said, ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t understand. What did I do wrong?¡±. The blue-robed elder glared at Qin Chuan. ¡°You did no wrong? Are the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber just for show?¡±. Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°Please, Elder. You guys have seen it for yourselves. He was the one who made a move. If you guys hadn¡¯t come, I would have been a corpse by now.¡± The blue-robed elder said, ¡°Fan Zhibao did attack you. I will punish him. ¡°But you were the one who provoked him first. ¡°No matter what, the two of you will be punished for interfering with the order of the Dao Technique Chamber. ¡° ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Elder, how are you going to punish me?¡± The blue-robed elder said, ¡°According to the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber, you two will each receive 200 flogs.¡± Fan Zhibao immediately shouted, ¡°Elder, I have something to say.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°According to the sect¡¯s rules, if the crimes committed by the disciples are not serious, they can be offset with contribution points.¡± The blue-robed elder nodded. ¡°This matter is indeed not serious. According to our calculations, these 200 flogs can be offset with 100,000 contribution points.¡± Although the Luo Ding Sect had this rule, the number of contribution points used to offset the punishment was not a small one. Contribution points did not come from nowhere. They were obtained through hard work. Under normal circumstances, most disciples would not use contribution points to offset it. As a genius disciple, Fan Zhibao naturally had a lot of contribution points. Although 100,000 contribution points was not a small amount, he could still afford it. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, you can¡¯t afford these 100,000 contribution points, can you? ¡°That¡¯s right. How many points can a person like you who can only go to the bottom level of the Dao Technique Chamber have on you? ¡°Why don¡¯t I lend it to you? ¡°said Fan Zhibao smugly. Qin Chuan smiled lightly. ¡°If I really agree, will Senior Brother be willing to?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stingy.¡± Fan Zhibao was forthright. ¡°But my contribution points don¡¯t come from nothing. As long as you crawl between my legs, I promise to lend them to you immediately.¡± Qin Chuan sneered. He had long expected Fan Zhibao to be up to no good. However, he was a little conflicted about using contribution points to offset the punishment. He wanted to keep a low profile. If these elders knew that he had 100 billion contribution points, he would be in trouble. However, he couldn¡¯t stand Fan Zhibao¡¯s smug face. He really wanted to smack him in the face. What a dilemma! Having too many contribution points is a fault too! Qin Chuan seemed to be very sad. It was difficult to make a decision. Forget it! i¡¯ll let him jump around first! ¡°Elder, the contribution points on this disciple cannot be made public, so I am willing to accept punishment.¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. Fan Zhibao almost burst out laughing. ¡°No contribution points means no contribution points, and it¡¯s not good to make it public. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Are you afraid of scaring us with too many contribution points?¡± Qin Chuan thought nothing of it, but in his heart, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Elder Zhao, this is my identity token.¡± Fan Zhibao looked indifferent as he handed his identity token to the blue-robed elder. The blue-robed elder swiped his palm over it, and the token lit up. Some contribution points were deducted. As for whether there were 100,000 points or not, only he knew. ¡°Zhibao, I¡¯ve already deducted your contribution points. You don¡¯t have to bear the punishment now.¡± The blue-robed elder returned the identity token to Fan Zhibao and said through a voice transmission, ¡°I didn¡¯t deduct much, it was just for show.¡± Fan Zhibao replied, ¡°Thank you, Elder. I will remember this kindness.¡± Then, the blue-robed elder came before Qin Chuan. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, you don¡¯t have any contribution points to compensate for this. You can only accept your punishment.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go inform the elders of the disciplinary office to come over. Don¡¯t spout nonsense when the time comes, or else the punishment will be even greater.¡± This sentence was clearly a threat to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly waited for the elders of the disciplinary office to arrive. During this period, Fan Zhibao kept fanning the flames, mocking and ridiculing him, vividly portraying the behavior of a despicable person who had gotten what he wanted. Before long, an elder from the disciplinary office arrived. The blue-robed elder exchanged a few words with them before Qin Chuan was taken away. Fan Zhibao followed suit. The disciplinary office, torture chamber. This was the last place any disciple wanted to go. The torture chambers in the headquarters were not in the sect but were built not far away. It covered tens of thousands of kilometers. On the surface were the torture chambers, and underground were the cells. Disciples came here to be punished every day. n Wa Qin Chuan was quickly sent to a torture chamber and laid down on a long stool. This was no ordinary stool. This long stool was a magical artifact that could prevent those undergoing the punishment from using their true energy or dharmic powers. The perpetrators were two official disciples of the disciplinary office. They each held a thick mace in their hands. This mace was also a magical artifact. It could deepen one¡¯s sense of pain when struck. At the same time, the pain could be applied to the soul. One hit from it would be truly excruciating. Most of the disciples could not take more than a few strikes. Unless they had very powerful physical bodies. After these two disciples of the disciplinary office entered, they first inspected Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body in case he was carrying magical defensive artifacts. After checking that there were no mistakes, they were about to take action. At this moment, Fan Zhibao had made use of his connections to get in. ¡°Junior brothers of the disciplinary office, I¡¯m Fan Zhibao from the Sword Dao office,¡± Fan Zhibao introduced himself. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Senior Brother Fan. I¡¯ve long heard of you!¡± The two people cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Fan has successfully transcended the tribulation. Should we address you as Elder Fan now?¡± SUCO Fan Zhibao waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to speak about this. I was supposed to be an elder a few minutes ago, but for some reasons, I gave it up.¡± The two of them were shocked. They found it very strange. The elders enjoy so many benefits. Why did he give it up? They guessed that it must have something to do with this disciple who was about to be punished. Although they were curious, they did not probe further. ¡°Junior Brothers, this person here!¡± Fan Zhibao glanced at Qin Chuan, who was sprawled on the long bench. ¡°He has some ties with me. I hope you can take care of him when you¡¯re enforcing the law.¡± me As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly took out two storage bags. ¡°These two storage bags contain 100 supreme-grade spirit stones respectively. This is a token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡± The two disciples were stunned. ¡°Im afraid¡­ that¡¯s not good!¡± said one of them. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? Firstly, you didn¡¯t steal or snatch, secondly, I¡¯m giving them to you willingly. Just accept it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The two of them exchanged a few glances and hesitated for a moment before putting it away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of this Junior Brother,¡± the two promised. Fan Zhibao nodded in satisfaction. Then, he found a chair and placed it not far away from Qin Chuan. He sat on a chair and stared arrogantly at Qin Chuan. ¡°You still want to play with me? I wonder where you got your confidence from.¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, it¡¯s not too late to beg me now,¡± said Fan Zhibao sinisterly. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He closed his eyes and even started whistling. Fan Zhibao was furious and looked at the two disciples from the disciplinary office. Understanding what he meant, the two of them immediately raised their maces high into the air and slammed them down onto Qin Chuan¡¯s butt. Chapter 451 - Have You Eaten Today? Chapter 451 Have You Eaten Today? Pa! Pa! Pa! Sounds that resembled waves crashing onto rocks came from the torture chamber. It was obvious how hard those two disciples were hitting Qin Chuan. After all, they had received a fee, so they naturally had to do their part. The two disciples gripped the maces tightly, their expressions focused. As one moved up, the other struck down. The rhythm was great. Qin Chuan lay on the long bench and groaned. He sounded pretty miserable, but judging from the expression on his face, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Under normal circumstances, his face should be pale, and his head should be covered in a cold sweat. But what about Qin Chuan. Other than howling, his expression did not change at all, and his aura did not show any signs of disorder. Fan Zhibao noticed this and thought to himself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this fellow affected at all? Are these two people not using any strength?¡± ¡°Junior Brothers, can we stop for a moment?¡± Fan Zhibao called out. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The two of them stopped moving. Fan Zhibao said, ¡°It seems to me that it¡¯s tiring for you both after such a long time. Why don¡¯t you take a break? Let me help you finish the remaining hits.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The two of them hesitated. Fan Zhibao was not a disciple of the disciplinary office and did not have the right to enforce the rules. If he was allowed to help, these two people would be breaking the rules. Once this disciple launched a complaint, the nature of the matter would change. They did not dare to take this risk. Fan Zhibao knew what they were worried about. He said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the higher-ups hold you accountable, I promise I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The two of them were still hesitant. Seeing this, Fan Zhibao took out two more storage bags, each containing 100 supreme-grade spirit stones. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be like this.¡± The two of them shook their heads repeatedly, but their bodies were very honest. ¡°Oh no! My clothes are still drying outside. It¡¯s going to rain heavily today. I can¡¯t let my precious clothes get drenched.¡± One of them suddenly patted his thigh and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I haven¡¯t fed my Immortal Beast yet. I spent a lot of money to buy it. It would be troublesome if I let it starve.¡± The other person also added. ¡°Um, Senior Brother Fan, we both have urgent matters. We¡¯ll be back soon. Please help us watch over things here first,¡± said the two anxiously. Fan Zhibao cooperated with them. ¡°Junior Brothers, you guys go ahead. With me here, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± With that, the two of them ran out of the door in a panic. After they left, only Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao were left in the torture chamber. Fan Zhibao picked up the two maces. Clang clang clang! He knocked on the two maces in front of Qin Chuan. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, the two brothers from the disciplinary office, seemed quite gentle just now. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be like them. ¡°If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I¡¯ll hold back a little. ¡°How about that? Consider it!¡± Qin Chuan ignored him and continued whistling as though his words were wind passing the ear. ¡°Hmph! You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Let¡¯s see how long you can last.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression turned solemn. He quickly circulated his dharmic powers, raised the maces high, and ruthlessly slammed them on Qin Chuan¡¯s butt. Pa! This time, the resulting sound was much louder compared to earlier. Fan Zhibao didn¡¯t use too much strength. If he killed Qin Chuan, he would be in trouble. He only wanted to vent the anger in his heart and force Qin Chuan to beg for mercy. Such a blow had indeed caused some injury to Qin Chuan. However, it was only a little pain, nothing serious. He continued to whistle. Seeing that there was no change, Fan Zhibao continued hitting him. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound got louder each time. Qin Chuan¡¯s whistle was loud and clear, and it sounded even more cheerful. The more Fan Zhibao struck, the more alarmed he became. His expression became grave. This time, he was the one who was executing the punishment. He had definitely used a good amount of strength. But Qin Chuan seemed absolutely fine. He suspected that Qin Chuan had tampered with the maces and the long stool. Just as he was about to continue, Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, 200 strikes have been completed. Shouldn¡¯t you stop?¡± Fan Zhibao was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, ¡°It ended so quickly?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel that that was too fast. At this moment, the two disciples returned. The two of them naturally took the maces from Fan Zhibao¡¯s hands. A string of digits appeared on the handle of the maces. The number stated was the number of hits, and it was 200. ¡°Senior Brother, the elders are coming over to check later. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for you to be here,¡± said one of them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already let them know.¡± Not long after, an elder walked in. The elder glanced at Fan Zhibao but said nothing The two disciples handed over the maces. ¡°Elder, 200 strikes have been completed.¡± The elder took the mace, glanced at the number, and put it away in his storage ring. He came to Qin Chuan¡¯s side and murmured something. The long stool under Qin Chuan suddenly lit up. The elder said, ¡°You can get up now.¡¯ Qin Chuan stood up, patted his clothes, and bowed to the elder. ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡± The elder scrutinized Qin Chuan for a while, then turned to look at the two disciples. ¡°Did you use strength?¡± asked the elder. The two of them knew what the elder wanted to ask and said seriously, ¡°Elder, we really used strength. We still have the marks left behind when we held the mace in our hands.¡± With that, they opened their palms for the elders to examine. There were indeed marks on their palms. From the sound earlier, it could be deduced that they had indeed used a lot of strength. The elder did not check. The two maces had already given him the answer. However, he found it hard to believe that Qin Chuan could remain unscathed after suffering 200 strikes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were still a body cultivator. Your body is well-trained!¡± the elder said to Qin Chuan. It sounded like praise but also seemed to carry a hidden meaning. Qin Chuan bowed slightly with his hands clasped. ¡°I have only learned a little. ¡°I also have to thank these two senior brothers. Perhaps it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t eaten today. If they had used a little more force, I might not have been able to take it.¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions of the two disciples turned rather ugly. Of course, they really didn¡¯t use much strength. After all, a punishment like flopping could really kill. If that happened, the two of them would definitely be responsible. ¡°The punishment for you has ended. I hope you can learn your lesson and not commit any more crimes in the future,¡± said the elder mo ¡°Yes. From now on, I will abide by the rules and be a good disciple of the Luo Ding Sect,¡± said Qin Chuan solemnly. ¡°I hope so,¡± said the elder coldly. ¡°Then you may leave.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan, I¡¯m leaving. Do you still want to follow me?¡± Qin Chuan came to the door, turned around, and waved at Fan Zhibao. Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression was ugly. Instead of being vented, his anger was growing. After Qin Chuan left, the elder sent two disciples of the disciplinary office away. ¡°Zhibao, I only allowed you to appear here today because of Elder Chen Feng. I hope that such a thing will never happen again. ¡°If that disciple were to report this to the other elders outside, things would become very troublesome,¡± said the elder in a deep voice. Fan Zhibao bowed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder. I guarantee that he won¡¯t spout nonsense. ¡°Everyone knows that going against the disciplinary office is just asking for a beating! ¡°I hope so!¡± The elder said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your matter too. Don¡¯t be so rash in the future. ¡°You should restrain yourself for now. After the wind blows over, you can return to the Elder office to take on your appointment.¡± Fan Zhibao bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡°Elder, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Go!¡± A few days passed peacefully. As the saying goes, two may keep counsel, putting one away. The conflict between Fan Zhibao and Qin Chuan was leaked out by some disciples. It was said that it was over a woman¡­ Cultivation was a very dull thing, to begin with. That gossip caused an uproar in the circle of disciples. The news spread like wildfire. As it went on, the stories became more and more ridiculous. Chapter 452 - Sword Dao Office, Cuckold Man Chapter 452 Sword Dao Office, Cuckold Man Dao Technique Chamber. In the past few days, the traffic seemed to have increased. seer The hall on the first floor was crowded and bustling. Everywhere in sight was a dense mass of people. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the female lead. She¡¯s indeed quite pure yet sexy. She makes your eyes light up.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. This is our Senior Sister Gu. She can be said to be the ceiling of the pure yet sexy style. There are at least a thousand people who are wooing her.¡± ¡°What a pity! She has such an outstanding appearance, but her character¡­ is indescribable.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s put it this way. Even if she has a bad character, if she could become my Dao partner, I wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye if she asked me to shorten my lifespan, let alone mind her bad character.¡± ¡°Tch! You¡¯re really a toad lusting after a swan. Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? Would Senior Sister Gu like you?¡± ¡°Well, she was still ¡°eaten¡± by that Zhu Xiaoming ¡°I¡¯m so tall and mighty. Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Shh! Can you keep your voice down?¡± This was only a corner of the hall. There were many discussions like this in other areas. Ever since the conflict between Fan Zhibao and Qin Chuan broke out, all kinds of plots were created. The most common version was that Zhu Xiaoming interfered and filled Gu Mengyao with flowery words while Fan Zhibao was in seclusion trying to transcend the Immortal Tribulation. After Fan Zhibao came out of seclusion, he was furious when he learned that he had been cheated on. He almost killed Zhu Xiaoming when he found him. Due to this matter, Fan Zhibao¡¯s identity as an elder was taken away, and Zhu Xiaoming was also punished. The biggest victim here was probably Gu Mengyao. Initially, this had nothing to do with her, but some people fanned the flames. Because of this matter, her good image in the sect crumbled instantly. She was very innocent. She had become much more haggard after being cursed at for no reason. Even so, she still went to work at the Dao Technique Chamber as usual. As this incident had occurred in the Dao Technique Chamber, the elders had been extremely busy for the past two days, and they hadn¡¯t made any statements yet. During the lunch break. In the resting area, Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping sat in a corner. Gu Mengyao was also isolated by the other receptionists because of this matter. Others wouldn¡¯t say anything in front of her, but they would definitely point fingers behind her back. ¡°Mengyao, I think you should listen to my advice and take a few days off to lie low for a while. That way, you can relax a little too. ¡°You¡¯ve been so haggard for the past few days. If this continues, you¡¯ll definitely become depressed, ¡°said Lu Yiping concernedly. Gu Mengyao forced a smile and slowly shook her head. ¡°Yiping, I¡¯m fine. ¡°This matter was groundless to begin with. As long as I¡¯m innocent, they can say whatever they want.¡± Lu Yiping looked disappointed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you so haggard?!¡± ¡°In any case, a straight person is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Whatever I, Gu Mengyao, have done or said gives me a clear conscience.¡± ¡°Sigh, you! You¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± Lu Yiping shrugged. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. ¡°No matter what, no matter what others think of you, I will always be your strongest support. I will always be on your side.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Mengyao¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a look of relief appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you, Yiping. If you become like me one day, I will also stand by your side resolutely.¡± Lu Yiping said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This definitely won¡¯t happen to me. If anyone dares to spread rumors about me, I¡¯ll skin them alive.¡± She spoke loudly and deliberately for the others in the rest area to hear. ¡°But, won¡¯t you be looking for Zhu Xiaoming? ¡°With him around, wouldn¡¯t the rumors about you be resolved? ¡°asked Lu Yiping suddenly. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s suitable to go to him now? ¡°There are so many eyes on me outside now. If I go to him, another story might appear.¡± Lu Yiping thought for a moment. ¡°That makes sense. ¡°At the end of the day, the culprit is still Fan Zhibao. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems.¡± ¡°Right! I almost forgot to mention it.¡± Lu Yiping suddenly thought of something and sat down beside Gu Mengyao. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I went to see my great-grandfather last night. ¡°I learned from him that Fan Zhibao had voluntarily withdrawn from the Elder office and given up his identity as an Elder. ¡°At that time, Fan Zhibao and Zhu Xiaoming both were to be punished. They were each given 200 hits. ¡°But Fan Zhibao offset his with contribution points. Zhu Xiaoming was punished because he didn¡¯t have as many contribution points.¡± Gu Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Junior Brother Xiaoming have many contribution points? Why is he so silly?¡± Lu Yiping shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he had more than a hundred million contribution points? Why didn¡¯t he use them? Is he a masochist who likes to be punished?¡± Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t know how to answer. I don¡¯t know him that well either. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want others to know that he has so many contribution points! He has more than a hundred million contribution points. That was almost a trillion! Anyone would be shocked to see so many contribution points. A few more days passed. The gossip came and dissipated quickly. Although there were still people discussing it, there weren¡¯t as many as before. On this day, the Dao Technique Chamber issued a statement. They explained in detail what happened that day, but regarding the reason why Fan Zhibao attacked Zhu Xiaoming, the Dao Technique Chamber explained that Fan Zhibao and Zhu Xiaoming already had a conflict previously. Most disciples felt that this explanation was too perfunctory. There had to be another reason. Everyone felt that it was really, as the rumors said. Zhu Xiaoming had snatched Fan Zhibao¡¯s lover and cuckolded him, leading to this conflict. In any case, only the three of them could explain this matter clearly. But after all, this matter wasn¡¯t too glamorous. They definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. They could only choose to remain silent. Another day passed. On the fourth level. Qin Chuan had finally finished reading all the books on this level. He put the last book back on the shelf. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time to end this farce.¡± Qin Chuan glanced out the window and put on the tree bark mask. He had naturally heard about the rumors outside. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited for some time first before dealing with the new and old grudges together. It was early in the morning. It was already rather lively inside and outside the Dao Technique Chamber. Qin Chuan came to the first floor and glanced at the counter that he was most familiar with. It was the counter where Gu Mengyao was. After so many days, Gu Mengyao was no longer as haggard as she was in the beginning. Her mental state slowly improved. Although there were still people who would discuss and criticize her behind her back, she had long gotten over it. Do your own thing and walk your own path. Let others say what they want! Qin Chuan watched from afar for a while, then walked out of the hall. Gu Mengyao seemed to have sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but glance in the direction where Qin Chuan had just stood. However, he was no longer there. After leaving the Dao Techniques Chamber, Qin Chuan headed straight for the Sword Dao office. The Sword Dao office was built in the southeast area of the headquarters. Their iconic building was a giant sword tens of thousands of meters tall. It¡¯s said to be an immortal artifact. However, it had stood there for several eras and had never been used. In the square in front of the entrance of the Sword Dao office. ¡°Hello, Senior Brother! Do you know where Senior Brother Fan¡¯s residence is?¡± Qin Chuan asked a disciple that was practicing his sword in the square. The disciple who was practicing his swordplay was very focused. He was shocked when Qin Chuan suddenly barged in. That was because the tree bark mask worn by Qin Chuan was too terrifying. If this was at night, timid people would definitely faint from fear. ¡°Aiyo, you scared me to death!¡± The disciple looked at Qin Chuan with a face full of worry and resentment. ¡°I say, Junior Brother, you better not play such pranks on ordinary days. What if I thought that you were some evil demon and accidentally injured you?¡± Qin Chuan chuckled and apologized repeatedly. ¡°Forget it, I forgive you!¡± The disciple wiped the long sword in his hand. ¡°What did you just ask?¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°I would like to know where Senior Brother Fan Zhibao lives?¡± The disciple was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but size up Qin Chuan. ¡°Why are you looking for Senior Brother Fan?¡± After the incident at the Dao Technique Chamber spread, as the main person involved, Fan Zhibao naturally couldn¡¯t avoid some public opinion. It was mainly because everyone said that he had been cuckolded. He even had a nickname ¡ªCuckold Man. As a man, such a nickname hurt his pride. It could be said that his dignity as a man was lost. Fan Zhibao, who had always been petty, definitely couldn¡¯t accept this. But he seemed to have disappeared without a sound. However, the Sword Dao office¡¯s reputation was affected because of this matter. Some people teased that from now on, the Sword Dao office should not be called the Sword Dao office anymore. Instead, it should be called the Cuckold office. Therefore, to the disciples of the Sword Dao office, the name Fan Zhibao became especially sensitive. When Qin Chuan asked about Fan Zhibao, the disciple couldn¡¯t help but feel wary. Chapter 453 - If Youre A Man, Come Here ¡°Junior Brother, which office are you from? Why are you looking for Senior Brother Fan?¡± asked the disciple seriously. Qin Chuan bowed and replied, ¡°Senior Brother, I have just been promoted from another division. I haven¡¯t joined any offices yet. ¡°But, when I first came to the headquarters, I happened to run into Senior Brother Fan. He said that if I want to join the Sword Dao office, he can make a recommendation for me.¡± The disciple frowned, not quite believing his words. Fan Zhibao was famous for being cold and aloof in the office. How could he have recommended someone else? Seeing this, Qin Chuan continued, ¡°If Senior Brother doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go look for Senior Brother Fan now and tell him about my situation. Senior Brother Fan should know what to do.¡± The disciple was doubtful. Seeing how sincere Qin Chuan was, he couldn¡¯t make a judgment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go look for Senior Brother Fan now. Wait here for a while. ¡°But if Senior Brother is in seclusion, there¡¯s nothing I can do either.¡± After saying that, the disciple briskly walked towards the entrance of the Sword Dao office. In the Sword Dao office, under normal circumstances, disciples were restricted from flying without the permission of the elders. Therefore, they could only travel on foot. As the disciple of an Immortal King elder, Fan Zhibao lived in a bigger and more luxurious residence than the other disciples. Ever since news of his gossip spread, the Sword Dao office had grounded him in order to prevent the bad influence from spreading. The ban could only be lifted after the rumors had blown over. The disciple arrived at Fan Zhibao¡¯s residence. The entire place was under a barrier. The person inside could not leave, and people outside could not enter. At this moment, Fan Zhibao was meditating in the courtyard. The disciple hit the barrier and shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, Senior Brother Fan!¡± Hearing the commotion, Fan Zhibao slowly opened his eyes. He saw the disciple who was hitting the barrier outside. Seeing how anxious the disciple was, he stood up and walked over. ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Fan Zhibao in a low voice. The barrier was not soundproof. The disciple immediately said, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, there¡¯s an unfamiliar disciple outside the entrance of the Sword Dao office who wants to see you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± asked Fan Zhibao, puzzled. ¡°Why is that person looking for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason. ¡°But, that person said that he came from a division, and Senior Brother Fan had agreed to recommend him. ¡°I think he wants Senior Brother to fulfill that!¡± Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t help but frown. I¡¯ve never agreed to recommend anyone! ¡°What does that person look like?¡± asked Fan Zhibao. As the disciple spoke, he gestured with his hand. ¡°That person is slightly taller than me and looks about the same size as me. ¡°As for his appearance, he¡¯s wearing an exceptionally scary mask. ¡°Furthermore, that mask prevents divine consciousness from seeing through it, so I don¡¯t know what he really looks like.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression changed drastically. A figure appeared in his mind. ¡°Could it be him?¡± ¡°Does the material of his mask look like it was made from tree bark?¡± asked Fan Zhibao seriously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It looks like tree bark. He looks strangely terrifying.¡± The disciple nodded repeatedly. ¡°Just now, I was concentrating on practicing my swordplay. His sudden appearance really scared me.¡± At this point, Fan Zhibao was certain that it was Zhu Xiaoming. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming! Zhu Xiaoming! Because of you, not only was I grounded but my reputation was also damaged. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Master and the others told me to keep my peace, you would have died long ago. ¡°I want to see what you¡¯re up to this time.¡± Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t wait to meet Qin Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother, please bring him here!¡± The disciple didn¡¯t dare to object. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Soon, the disciple returned to the square in front of the entrance of the Sword Dao office. Qin Chuan did not leave. From afar, he spotted the disciple returning. The disciple walked up to Qin Chuan and said, ¡°Junior Brother, follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Qin Chuan took out two supreme-grade spirit stones and handed them to the disciple. The disciple was stunned. ¡°This¡­ Heh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Senior Brother to run back and forth. This is a small token of appreciation from me, please accept it.¡± ¡°Er¡­ alright then!¡± The disciple hesitated for a moment before accepting the two supreme-grade spirit stones. Because of these two supreme-grade spirit stones, his attitude towards Qin Chuan had changed. On the way to Fan Zhibao¡¯s residence, the disciple introduced the Sword Dao office to Qin Chuan as they walked. He thought that Qin Chuan was coming to the Sword Dao office, so he wanted him to get to know the place better in advance. Qin Chuan also listened as he walked. His divine consciousness had already covered the entire Sword Dao office. There were many restrictions here that blocked out divine consciousnesses. Qin Chuan looked around, but there was nothing interesting. Before long, they arrived at their destination. Fan Zhibao was already standing at the door. When enemies meet, their eyes burn with hatred. Fan Zhibao clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, he¡¯s here,¡± said the disciple respectfully. Fan Zhibao nodded. ¡°Mm! You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple soon disappeared from sight. Without any outsiders around, Fan Zhibao had no scruples. He continued in a harsh voice, ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, I didn¡¯t go to look for you, but you came to me first. Are you so eager to die?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Fan, don¡¯t keep talking about death all the time. That¡¯s so unlucky.¡± He knocked on the barrier. ¡°Yo! This barrier is so tough and sturdy! It must be very boring to stay inside all day!¡± Qin Chuan teased. Fan Zhibao snorted. ¡°Cut the crap. Why are you looking for me today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally here for a very important matter. ¡°Senior Brother Fan should know about the crazy rumors spreading outside!¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°You came here for that?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you going to clarify things? Now that Senior Sister Gu is being criticized and getting fingers pointed at her all day long, she has become much more haggard. If this continues, she will definitely become depressed.¡± Fan Zhibao smiled. ¡°You want me to clarify things, sure. As long as you kneel down and beg me now, otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan, no matter what, Senior Sister Gu is someone you like. Now that her reputation has been damaged, aren¡¯t you going to do nothing and help her out?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Fan Zhibao said coldly, ¡°You know that? If you didn¡¯t get close to Junior Sister Gu, these trivial matters wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Besides, Junior Sister Gu is not the only one whose reputation has been damaged. My reputation is equally bad. People outside are saying that I¡¯ve been cuckolded. ¡°I also got a nickname, Cuckold Man. ¡°Do you think that as a man, there¡¯s anything worse than that?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already explain? My relationship with Senior Sister Gu is even purer than pure water. You were the one who was thinking too much. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who caused the current situation?¡± Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and punched the barrier angrily. Ripples appeared on the surface of the barrier. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, if that¡¯s all you want, then get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being nasty.¡± ¡°Why, you¡¯ll come out and hit me? I¡¯m standing right here. If you¡¯re a man, come out!¡± Qin Chuan deliberately leaned his head over. Due to the barrier, Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t come out at all. That was why Qin Chuan was so brazen. Seeing how smug Qin Chuan was, Fan Zhibao was about to explode in anger. Without this barrier, he would have killed him without hesitation. He could ignore any sect rules just to vent his anger. Ever since he returned from the torture chamber, he realized that whenever he thought of the name Zhu Xiaoming, he could not calm down. It had already become a mental demon. Mental demons were a nightmare for all cultivators. If they were not removed, not only would his cultivation be unable to advance, it could even regress. But a country has its laws and a family, its rules. There was a rule in the sect that disciples were not allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. This was why the upper echelons of the Sword Dao office had grounded Fan Zhibao. At this moment, after feeling smug for a while, Qin Chuan retracted his smile, and his expression turned serious. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accept it. Now, let¡¯s talk business.¡± Qin Chuan spoke very seriously. From his tone and expression, he seemed exceptionally serious. There was no trace of the carefree aura from before. Chapter 454 - Inviting You to Admire The Scenery at The Arena of Life and ¡°Alright, I¡¯m listening!¡± Fan Zhibao thought to himself, What business could this fellow have? He¡¯s probably thinking of another evil move to provoke me again. ¡°I want to see what you can come up with!¡± Qin Chuan did not waste any more words and said seriously, ¡°Do you have the guts to fight me at the Arena of Life and Death?¡± Fan Zhibao was taken aback. He thought he had misheard. ¡°Say that again?¡± asked Fan Zhibao in disbelief. Qin Chuan repeated in a serious tone. Fan Zhibao asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Just say, yes or no?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. Qin Chuan had long planned this. Fan Zhibao had provoked Qin Chuan time and time again. He had already reached the limits of his tolerance. Qin Chuan felt that he had already kept a low profile, but there would always be someone who thought too highly of himself. Keeping a low profile did not mean that one had to endure everything. He couldn¡¯t take the 200 strikes in the punishment room in vain. Together with the gossip, it was time to make Fan Zhibao pay for his actions. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to deal with you for the past few days. I didn¡¯t expect you to come knocking on my door. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± Fan Zhibao agreed decisively. The Arena of Life and Death was the best place to resolve the conflict between the sect disciples. Back then, there had been an intense discussion among the people of the Luo Ding Sect over whether to build the Arena of Life and Death. Once in the Arena of Life and Death, only one person could survive. If one party were to admit defeat, their life would be in their opponent¡¯s hands. This was extremely cruel. The Luo Ding Sect had a huge dilemma over the construction back then. It was not easy for a sect to nurture a disciple. It was also fate that they could cultivate together. To the upper echelons of the sect, they naturally hoped that the disciples in the sect could unite and cultivate together to achieve their Dao. However, as the conflicts between the sect disciples increased and the number of clashes grew, the Arena of Life and Death had to be constructed. Ever since the Arena of Life and Death was built, countless disciples had died on it. Although it was cruel, it was indeed the best way to resolve the conflict between them. Fan Zhibao had long wanted to get rid of Qin Chuan. He had thought of going to the Arena of Life and Death to have a duel. However, he had transcended the immortal tribulation and reached the Immortal Realm. Due to the difference in their cultivation levels, he felt that there was a high chance that Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t agree. Even if they agreed, the disciples would feel that he was bullying the weak. This would damage his reputation, and the gains would not make up for the losses. But now that Qin Chuan was the one who initiated it, the situation was different. However, Fan Zhibao remembered that they still needed a witness so that people wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense again. Therefore, he said, ¡°Only you and I know that you¡¯ve brought up the Arena of Life and Death. If you suddenly go back on your word, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless? ¡°So¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qin Chuan interrupted, ¡°I understand what you mean. You¡¯re afraid of others criticizing you, saying that you forced me to do so. ¡°I¡¯ll announce this at the Dao Technique Chamber later. ¡°There are so many people at the Dao Technique Chamber. With them as witnesses, that should be enough!¡± ¡°Alright! I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word when the time comes,¡± said Fan Zhibao. ¡°By the way, when is the date?¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present? Let¡¯s do it today!¡± Fan Zhibao waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not today. I¡¯m still grounded. I have to discuss this with the elders.¡± ¡°How long will it take for you to give me a reply?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°I can give you an answer today,¡± said Fan Zhibao. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your reply on the fourth level of the Dao Technique Chamber. I hope you don¡¯t stand me up.¡± With that, Qin Chuan left without waiting for Fan Zhibao to speak. After returning to the Dao Technique Chamber, Qin Chuan blended in with the crowd, bypassing Gu Mengyao¡¯s line of sight and successfully returning to the fourth level. However, he didn¡¯t go in. Instead, he waited at the door. On the other side, Fan Zhibao immediately contacted the elders of the Sword Dao office after Qin Chuan left. He told them about their plan to go to the Arena of Life and Death. The elders were especially surprised. Fan Zhibao was now in the Heaven Immortal realm, while his opponent was only in the Mahayana realm. Even though there was only a major realm of difference, the difference between transcending an immortal tribulation and not was like that between heaven and earth. Unless his combat strength could cross this chasm, challenging a Heaven Immortal was purely courting death. Under normal circumstances, a hundred Mahayana cultivators would barely be able to resist a Heaven Immortal. This was only resistance. But it was too easy for a Heaven Immortal to kill a Mahayana cultivator. It was as easy as drinking water. ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy about this. ¡°How can a mere Mahayana cultivator dare to challenge a Heaven Immortal? There must be something wrong.¡± The person who spoke was an elder with a mole on his chin. The elders present had also considered this. ¡°Zhibao, you just transcended the Immortal Tribulation not long ago. Your realm hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, so you¡¯re not suitable for combat.¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming must have made preparations. You were fooled by him previously; you must learn your lesson.¡± ¡°Previously, your conflict created such sensational news. The heat is finally dropping down. If you agree to go to the Arena of Life and Death, the commotion will definitely be even greater than before.¡± ¡°Zhibao, there are many eyes on our Sword Dao office now, waiting to laugh at us. You have to consider the overall situation!¡± The elders all persuaded him. Fan Zhibao was getting impatient. ¡°Elders, I understand your difficulties. ¡°But Zhu Xiaoming had already become my mental demon. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get rid of this demon, I won¡¯t be able to get peace. ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be corrupted by my mental demons one day. ¡°If my body is controlled by the mental demon, I will become a demon with no emotions and only knows how to kill. ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t want this day to happen, do you?! ¡± Fan Zhibao said loudly, his eyes red. With that said, the elders present looked at each other, appearing very troubled. They knew better than Fan Zhibao how dangerous mental demons were. ¡°Zhibao, well! You must get rid of your mental demons but there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. We can discuss it at length.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can discuss this at length.¡± After some thought, the elders decided that the reputation of the Sword Dao office was the most important. They continued to persuade him if they could. Fan Zhibao seemed to have expected them to say this, but he had made up his mind. He would never compromise. If he were to refuse, Zhu Xiaoming would definitely be overjoyed. He would definitely become even more sarcastic. Fan Zhibao could already imagine Zhu Xiaoming laughing at him. No matter what, he could not escape this life-and-death battle. ¡°Elders, stop trying to persuade me,¡± said Fan Zhibao decisively. All the elders knew Fan Zhibao¡¯s temper. Since he had said so, it was unlikely that he would change his mind. But the elders did not want to give up. ¡°Zhibao, now that things have come to this, we have no choice but to invite Elder Chen Feng here,¡± said an elder. As soon as he finished speaking, a deep voice sounded in the room, and the entire air vibrated. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I already know of this matter.¡± The voice came from Chen Feng. ¡°Zhibao, if you¡¯ve already thought it through, I definitely won¡¯t object,¡± said Chen Feng. Fan Zhibao bowed to the sky. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Alright! Go ahead! ¡°But, you must not underestimate your opponent. Since that person suggested a duel in the Arena of Life and Death, he¡¯s serious. You have to be prepared, ¡°reminded Chen Feng. ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s voice disappeared, and the room returned to its previous calm. The elders seemed to have something to say, but they did not say anything in the end. After all, even Chen Feng was an Immortal King, and he had tacitly agreed to it. This was the only way. Before long, a disciple from the Sword Dao office went to the Dao Technique Chamber. Qin Chuan was wearing a mask, and he found him immediately. ¡°You are Zhu Xiaoming?¡± The disciple confirmed. Qin Chuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Zhu Xiaoming.¡± The disciple from the Sword Dao office said, ¡°Senior Brother Fan said to ask you to set a time. Senior Brother will play with you to the end.¡± There were still six to eight hours until noon. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s set it at noon!¡± Qin Chuan arrived at the hall on the first floor. The Dao Technique Chamber was the place with the most traffic in the sect. At this time of the day, it was also the peak of human traffic. There were long rows outside, and the hall was filled with people. Clap clap clap! Qin Chuan clapped his hands hard, covering the noise in the hall. Instantly, everyone looked at him. Gu Mengyao, who was taking a request from a disciple, also looked over. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the familiar mask. Junior Brother Xiaoming?? Gu Mengyao was confused. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Qin Chuan began his performance. ¡°Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters! I¡¯m Zhu Xiaoming, the one whose name has been spreading like wildfire these past few days.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire crowd was shocked. Qin Chuan raised his voice and said loudly, ¡°Today, I want to make a request to Fan Zhibao, Senior Brother Fan of the Sword Dao office. ¡°I plan to invite Senior Brother Fan Zhibao to go admire the scenery at the Arena of Life and Death with me.¡± After this announcement, the entire Dao Technique Chamber was instantly in an uproar. The news of Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s challenge to Fan Zhibao to fight at the Arena of Life and Death quickly spread throughout the entire disciple circle. Chapter 455 - The Storm of the Arena of Life and Death ¡°What? A Mahayana cultivator challenging a Heaven Immortal? Is this person to be funny? Do they think they¡¯re in some kind of show?¡± ¡°That Mahayana cultivator¡¯s must be nuts! Does he want to die?!¡± ¡°Who is this Mahayana cultivator? I really want to see him.¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming! You don¡¯t even know that!¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming? Then the person he¡¯s challenging is¡­¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s that Cuckold Man!¡± ¡°D*mn! This news is too shocking! Could it be fake?¡± ¡°How could it be fake news! ¡°A few minutes ago, Zhu Xiaoming had solemnly announced this in front of everyone at the Dao Technique Chamber. ¡°Someone even recorded it using high-tech equipment. ¡°It can¡¯t be fake!¡± ¡°D*mn, this is the big show of the year! Did the Cuckold Man respond?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? This is everything the Cuckold Man wanted. ¡°He was cuckolded by Zhu Xiaoming. ¡°This time, Zhu Xiaoming personally delivered himself to the doorstep. He would wake up laughing even in his sleep.¡± ¡°When will the duel begin?¡± ¡°Noon today! ¡°Many people have already rushed over. ¡°If you go over now, there probably won¡¯t be any seats left.¡± ¡°D*mn it, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± ¡°I just got the news too!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! I¡¯ll rush over now.¡± ¡­ The Arena of Life and Death at the headquarters of the Luo Ding Sect was not built inside the sect. Instead, it was located on a cliff tens of thousands of kilometers away from the sect. To the disciples at the headquarters, such a long distance could be covered in minutes. Not long after Qin Chuan¡¯s announcement, many disciples rushed over. The cliff where the Arena of Life and Death was located was originally a mountain peak that was more than 10,000 meters tall. In order to build the platform, an elder in the sect had leveled it with a single strike. Its overall appearance was a huge cone-shaped platform. The entire Life and Death Arena covered an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers but could only sit about 30,000 spectators. The original intention of its construction was to resolve the conflict between the disciples. The duels were not public. Therefore, they did not leave much space for the audience. If it was to be increased, they could only add a few thousand more seats. Only a few thousand was naturally far from enough. It wouldn¡¯t be of much use even if they were added, so they maintained the original number of seats. At this moment, there weren¡¯t many seats. Those who came later could only stand or fly into the air to watch the battle. It was still a long time before noon, but the audience was already in a heated discussion. ¡°Do you think Zhu Xiaoming is just joking? He¡¯s just saying it, but he won¡¯t actually come over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡°He said it in front of so many people. It didn¡¯t seem like a comment made on the spur of the moment. ¡°However, if it really was, there¡¯s nothing to say about it either. ¡°After all, there¡¯s such a huge difference in realms. If he comes over, he¡¯s just looking for a beating¡­ no¡­ he¡¯s just asking to die. ¡± ¡°Say, if he really comes. ¡°Would he be instantly killed? Or would he be able to withstand a few rounds?¡± ¡°Needless to say, it will definitely be an instant kill. ¡°Although Cuckold Man¡¯s relationship matters aren¡¯t smooth-sailing, he¡¯s still a genius of the Sword Dao office after all. Now, he¡¯s even a Heaven Immortal, while Zhu Xiaoming is only in the Mahayana Realm. ¡°The gap between them is huge. There¡¯s basically no suspense.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Someone expressed a different opinion. ¡°Since Zhu Xiaoming issued the challenge, he must have something prepared. ¡°I heard from a friend from the Disciplinary office that this Zhu Xiaoming is a body cultivator. He was completely fine after receiving 200 strokes of punishment.¡± ¡°Tss! So fierce! That¡¯s 200 strokes! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to take two strokes, let alone 200.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why! I think this duel is worth watching.¡± ¡°Although Cuckold Man is a Heaven Immortal, he just transcended the Immortal Tribulation not long ago. His realm is still unstable, and he can¡¯t unleash his full strength.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t forget that Cuckold Man is also considered a genius of the Sword Dao office. ¡°Even if his realm is unstable, his strength still surpasses many people in the same realm. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! I overlooked that, but no matter what, this duel will definitely be interesting.¡± The discussions were intense, but no one was optimistic about Zhu Xiaoming. However, Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s identity was very mysterious. Everyone was very curious about him. Now, they only knew one thing. He was from another division. There was no other information. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air, but the higher-ups had not investigated him. This meant that he was indeed a disciple of the Luo Ding Sect. Dao Technique Chamber. In the hall, only small groups of people were entering and exiting. This was completely different from the past. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this sect had declined! The reason why there were so few people was that everyone had gone to the Arena of Life and Death to watch the duel. After all, the rumors earlier had spread like wildfire previously, and the story between them was a huge highlight. Zhu Xiaoming had cuckolded Fan Zhibao, a genius disciple of the Sword Dao office. This would be a great humiliation for any man. Zhu Xiaoming had challenged Fan Zhibao again. He simply didn¡¯t treat him as a human. He was too arrogant. As time passed, everyone in the hall slowly left, leaving only the receptionists. The receptionists also wanted to watch this life-and-death duel, and all requested leave from the elders. According to the rules of the Dao Technique Chamber, unless there was something especially important, leave would not be approved. As almost all the disciples had gone to the Arena of Life and Death today, there was no longer any business for the Dao Technique Chamber. Therefore, the elders did not reject their leave application. However, the Dao Technique Chamber could not be without any receptionists. Someone had to stay behind. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping did not go. Because of this matter, Gu Mengyao had once again become the center of attention. Some said that the reason why Zhu Xiaoming overestimated himself and challenged Fan Zhibao definitely had to do with Gu Mengyao. According to the rumors, Gu Mengyao still had feelings for Fan Zhibao and felt very guilty for making him a cuckold. However, Zhu Xiaoming treated her so well, and she didn¡¯t want to let him down. So when Zhu Xiaoming found out, he was furious. He had worked so hard to woo his goddess, but she was still obsessed with her ex. He was afraid of losing her. Therefore, in order not to lose Gu Mengyao, Zhu Xiaoming issued a challenge to Fan Zhibao. Gu Mengyao was already used to these rumors. However, she was quite worried about Zhu Xiaoming. After all, the difference in their realms was so great. If he were to go to the Arena of Life and Death, there was a high chance that Zhu Xiaoming wouldn¡¯t return. After the receptionists left, Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping discussed how to stop this duel. ¡°Yiping, why don¡¯t you go look for your great-grandfather? ¡°He¡¯s an Immortal King, he should have the right,¡± Gu Mengyao said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. At my great-grandfather¡¯s level, he¡¯s probably in seclusion. ¡°I was just lucky the last time.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is there no other way?¡± asked Gu Mengyao anxiously. Lu Yiping patted Gu Mengyao¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. ¡°Mengyao, I know you¡¯re worried about that fellow. ¡°But since he was the one who asked for the duel. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so worried. I don¡¯t think Zhu Xiaoming is an impulsive person. ¡°Since he dared to challenge Fan Zhibao, he should be prepared.¡± Gu Mengyao looked at Lu Yiping. ¡°But Fan Zhibao is already in the Immortal realm. No matter how prepared he is as a Mahayana, he still can¡¯t defeat him!¡± ¡°Who said that a Mahayana cultivator cannot defeat an Immortal? ¡°Look at those elites on the Chosen Roll. Any one of them can do it.¡± Gu Mengyao said, ¡°You said yourself that they¡¯re a prodigy on the Chosen Roll, but is Zhu Xiaoming one?¡± Lu Yiping smiled. ¡°What if he is?¡± Gu Mengyao was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Yiping, now is not the time to joke around like this.¡± ¡°Have you never doubted his identity?¡± Lu Yiping¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. Gu Mengyao thought about it. She really hadn¡¯t. After all, she did not have any special feelings for this junior brother. Lu Yiping was different. Because of her background, she did not have many troubles. She loved gossip when she was bored. That day, when she learned from Gu Mengyao that this Junior Brother Zhu Xiaoming had an astonishing amount of over a hundred million contribution points, she had secretly investigated him. Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s appearance was too sudden. Furthermore, he was wearing a mask and not showing his face. He definitely did not want to be recognized. There was also a very important piece of information. He only stayed in the Dao Technique Chamber. Overall, Lu Yiping already had an idea. She wondered if he was that man. Chapter 456 - Are You Going To Die Laughing? As time passed, the audience at the Arena of Life and Death grew. The 30,000 seats in the audience stands were already filled. The people who arrived subsequently could only stand. As more and more people arrived, even the space for standing ran out. They had no choice but to float in the air. The sun in the sky was climbing higher and higher. It was almost noon. By this time, only a few people were still trickling in. This duel in the Life and Death Arena was the one with the most spectators to this day. Other than some genius disciples who were in seclusion, almost all the disciples in the headquarters had come. This matter also alerted the elders. There were also many elders who had come. However, their levels were not very high. For example, those Immortal King elders wouldn¡¯t care about a duel between juniors at all. Their time was very precious. Instead of coming over to watch, they might as well cultivate for a few more minutes. They would not waste their time on such meaningless matters. At this moment, a commotion broke out in the bustling audience stands. ¡°Look, the Cuckold Man¡­ Bah, it¡¯s Senior Brother Fan. He¡¯s here.¡± As a disciple¡¯s voice sounded, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the horizon. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Fan Zhibao flew over on his flying sword. Like a sword immortal in a painting, he slowly landed on the Arena of Life and Death. It had to be said that Fan Zhibao was quite good-looking. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered very handsome, with his aloof temperament, he had the air of a domineering CEO. Fan Zhibao had a faint smile on his face. He looked very confident as if everything was under his control. In the spectator stands, some of the female disciples¡¯ eyes lit up, looking infatuated. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, you look so handsome today!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan, my idol! Love you!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan, please look at me!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan will definitely win!¡± ¡­ Fan Zhibao also had a group of die-hard fans among the female disciples. When they found out that Fan Zhibao had been cuckolded by Gu Mengyao, they were furious with her. Most of the slander against Gu Mengyao¡¯s reputation was done by them. Now, Fan Zhibao was already in position. Everyone was looking forward to seeing if Zhu Xiaoming would come. Time slowly passed. Everyone waited with impatient expectancy. It was almost time, but Zhu Xiaoming was nowhere to be seen. Everyone thought that he wouldn¡¯t come. After all, there was such a huge difference in their realms, so it was reasonable for him not to come! On the Arena of Life and Death, Fan Zhibao sat cross-legged on the ground and held his breath. He didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. Another half an hour passed. Some of the audience couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Forget it! Stop waiting, everyone. That Zhu Xiaoming isn¡¯t coming.¡± ¡°Yeah! I told you so. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming was spitting nonsense in a spur of the moment. Any who complains that they have lived too long for no reason is either a retard or a fool. He wouldn¡¯t come at all.¡± ¡°Sigh! To think I trusted Zhu Xiaoming. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a coward.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Gu Mengyao fell for him.¡± ¡°I can only say that Senior Brother Fan has poor judgment. ¡°Everyone is spreading rumors that Gu Mengyao¡¯s private life is messy and that she has improper relationships with many disciples. She¡¯s even flirting with some of them.¡± ¡°Gu Mengyao may look innocent, but she¡¯s very wild on the inside.¡± ¡°In that case, this Zhu Xiaoming and Senior Brother Fan are actually quite miserable. They were both played by Gu Mengyao.¡± ¡°Sigh! How should I put this?! Both are willing parties. It¡¯s actually not much of a loss for them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, Gu Mengyao¡¯s looks and figure are both outstanding. They must have had their fair share of enjoyment. They should be content.¡± ¡°I wonder when my turn will come.¡± ¡°You¡­ forget it. Don¡¯t end up like Zhu Xiaoming.¡± ¡°Tch! Can he compare to me? At the very least, I won¡¯t overestimate myself like him.¡± The audience chimed in here and there and complained. Basically, all of them thought that Zhu Xiaoming wouldn¡¯t come. The sun climbed higher and higher and soon reached its highest point. However, there was still no sign of Zhu Xiaoming. Initially, everyone was still a little expectant. But now, they had completely given up. In the audience, many people stood up and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the horizon. A mask with terrifying elements came into view. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming is here!¡± With a loud shout, everyone looked over. Zhu Xiaoming was here. No¡­ Qin Chuan was here. Looking at the dense crowd below, Qin Chuan felt rather awkward. He had set off long ago, but Xu Longfei stopped him. Not everyone knew Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s identity, but as Sect Master, Xu Longfei knew what was going on in his sect. Previously, these matters were not very serious, so he did not intervene. But this morning, Qin Chuan suddenly announced that he would fight Fan Zhibao in the Arena of Life and Death. That was a completely different matter. Qin Chuan¡¯s strength could not even be compared to Fan Zhibao. They were miles apart. To put it bluntly, it would be a one-sided massacre. Even if Fan Zhibao had advanced to the Immortal Realm, Qin Chuan had already defeated the geniuses of the Demon race. It wasn¡¯t easy for the sect to nurture their disciples in the Immortal Realm. Xu Longfei didn¡¯t want to lose such a disciple, so he persuaded Qin Chuan. Just like Tang Xuanzang reciting scriptures, Xu Longfei went on without end. Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. He had no choice but to agree to let Fan Zhibao live. Xu Longfei then let him go. This had wasted too much time, making everyone think that he had missed his appointment. Qin Chuan landed on the Arena of Life and Death. The audience booed. ¡°Hurry up and start! Stop wasting time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this plot before. Isn¡¯t he just learning from others to deliberately appear at the very last minute to shock the entire audience?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, I¡¯ll eat all the seats here.¡± Everyone mocked and ridiculed Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was indifferent and ignored them. Fan Zhibao slowly opened his eyes and stood up. He had a smile on his face, but just as he was about to speak, Qin Chuan beat him to it. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me. You actually came.¡± Upon hearing this, Fan Zhibao¡¯s smile froze. The audience booed Qin Chuan again. ¡°How shameless. How could you be the one to say that?¡± ¡°F*ck, this person deserves a beating! He makes me want to be beat him up.¡± ¡°I can understand why Senior Brother Fan made a move at the Dao Technique Chamber.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Against such a shameless person, all that talk about a gentleman using his tongue but not his fist doesn¡¯t apply at all. ¡°Is he a gentleman? Even a petty person is more noble than him.¡± Everyone was extremely agitated and attacked Qin Chuan crazily. Fan Zhibao calmed himself down, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He stared at Qin Chuan and said, ¡°You heard it just now, didn¡¯t you? Everyone seems to be a little hostile towards you! ¡± Everyone is looking forward to me getting rid of a malignant tumor like you! ¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°So what if you get rid of me? You still won¡¯t be able to get Senior Sister Gu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide. You don¡¯t even have the right to comment.¡± Fan Zhibao suppressed his anger and replied immediately. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have the right, I still know Senior Sister¡¯s standards for a partner. ¡°She would only consider those who have the qualifications to enter the Chosen Roll. ¡°But you! You can be considered a genius in the sect, but you¡¯re still miles away from the Chosen Roll. ¡± Fan Zhibao was enraged. ¡°I might not be able to qualify for the Chosen Roll, but can you? ¡°I¡¯m a genius in the sect, but are you? ¡°If you can¡¯t even compare to me, what right do you have to criticize me? ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have you died?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Zhibao could only stare. He wanted to respond, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m not as eloquent as you, but in terms of strength, I can suppress you with a finger,¡± said Fan Zhibao. Qin Chuan clapped his hands. ¡°Alright then! You can fight me with one finger later!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He decided not to say anything. If he continued to argue with him like this, he would probably get angry and hurt before the fight even began. There were still a few minutes until noon. Fan Zhibao sat cross-legged on the ground again and waited for noon to arrive. Seeing that Fan Zhibao wasn¡¯t saying anything, Qin Chuan felt that it was quite boring to act alone. He also sat down cross-legged. As the appointed time approached, no one else came. This was because almost all the disciples in the headquarters were already present. The elders floated in the air, their gazes fixed on Fan Zhibao and Qin Chuan. Regarding the life-and-death duel between the two, they also believed that Fan Zhibao would win without any suspense. In addition, they were also curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity and found it strange. However, they couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was strange. Just like that, as everyone waited, noon finally arrived. Chapter 457 - The First Duel on the Arena of Life and Death After a long wait. It was finally noon. The atmosphere at the Arena of Life and Death reached a peak. Everyone present was cheering. They all widened their eyes to admire this overwhelming one-sided victory. Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao stood up at the same time. At this moment, an elder flew down from the sky. The Arena of Life and Death was managed by this elder. He was holding a piece of white cloth with words written on it. This was called a waiver of liability, which was also a contract. ¡°Please drip a drop of blood on this waiver,¡± said the elder. Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao did as instructed. ¡°Since you have signed the waiver of liability, the other party does not have to take any responsibility if one party suffers any casualties during the duel,¡± said the elder. ¡°As for the rules of duels on the Arena of Life and Death, you should be aware of them. There are no restrictions. ¡°You can take pills and use taboo techniques. In any case, you can use all means to win. ¡°But let¡¯s get the ugly talk out of the way first! Although, in theory, all methods can be used, if it¡¯s a heretic one, that¡¯ll be another matter. ¡°If you are found to have used heretic methods, I have the right to stop you. ¡°Do you both understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± replied Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao at the same time. ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡± asked the elder. Qin Chuan replied to the elder, ¡°Elder, I have no more questions. But Senior Brother Fan will definitely have one.¡± The elder then looked at Fan Zhibao. Fan Zhibao glared fiercely at Qin Chuan, then immediately replied, ¡°Elder, I have no questions either.¡± ¡°Since both of you are ready, let¡¯s begin your life-and-death duel!¡± With that, the elder rose into the air and handed the stage to them. A barrier suddenly rose from the edge of the arena. Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao would be fighting within the boundary. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, admit defeat!¡± Fan Zhibao took out his longsword and flicked it with his finger, producing a crisp sound. After that, he shifted his gaze to Qin Chuan and said in an extremely conceited manner, ¡°If you admit defeat now, I might spare your life.¡± Qin Chuan smiled lightly. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, I advise you not to be so confident, lest you get slapped in the face.¡± ¡°Since you insist on being stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s tone was cold as he suddenly thrust his sword toward Qin Chuan. This strike was very casual and did not use any moves. However, he was a sword cultivator who had transcended an immortal tribulation and stepped into the Immortal realm. Every move he made contained the power of laws. Even the most ordinary and most casual strike would be difficult for anyone below the Immortal realm to resist. He would probably be able to kill them instantly. Everyone thought that the battle would end. However, Qin Chuan reacted very quickly. He took a small step to the left and dodged it. Most of the spectators were dumbfounded. ¡°How¡­ how did he dodge?¡± Many people found it hard to believe. They felt that Qin Chuan was lucky, and some said that Fan Zhibao wasn¡¯t being serious, so it was understandable that he could dodge this strike. On the other hand, Fan Zhibao wasn¡¯t particularly surprised that Qin Chuan had dodged his attack. After all, he hadn¡¯t been serious just now and had casually struck out. He would be surprised if he didn¡¯t manage to dodge. After all, the other party was in the fifth class of Mahayana, so he wasn¡¯t considered weak. If he couldn¡¯t even dodge this, all his years of cultivation would have been in vain. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, you should be more serious! ¡°We came all the way here because we don¡¯t want to watch such boring battles. Don¡¯t disappoint us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. I didn¡¯t even use any force just now. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to dodge next,¡± Fan Zhibao replied. With that, Fan Zhibao unleashed the aura of a Heaven Immortal. In an instant, the surrounding power of nomological laws surrounded him like a storm. Fan Zhibao also had a soul. It was called the Metal Soul. The ¡°metal¡± referred to metal among the five elements. Metal was mainly murderous and had sharp attacks. For sword cultivators, apart from the Sword Soul, the most suitable spirit body for them was the Metal Soul. The sword energy of a sword cultivator with the Metal Soul was exceptionally sharp. The attacks contained a murderous aura that could increase its might and even disrupt the opponent¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior Brother Fan is getting serious. Zhu Xiaoming is done for.¡± The spectating disciples cheered excitedly; some of them were even starting to celebrate the victory. On the Arena of Life and Death. Fan Zhibao struck again. This time, he used 30% of his strength, and his sword was extremely fast. He was certain that Qin Chuan would not be able to dodge. In an instant, the golden sword beam covered the light of the sun. It was like a golden ocean, so bright that one could not open their eyes. After the sword beam passed, Fan Zhibao was the only one on the ground. Just as everyone thought that Qin Chuan¡¯s spirit had been destroyed by this strike, a figure descended from the sky. This figure was Qin Chuan. ¡°Why¡­ why is he fine?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression changed instantly. He found it unbelievable. He was a Heaven Immortal. Although he had only used 30% of his strength, killing a Mahayana cultivator was definitely not a problem. ¡°How did you dodge this?¡± Fan Zhibao stared at Qin Chuan in surprise. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe you missed!¡± His words help Fan Zhibao find a reason. ¡°Yes, I must have missed. After all, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought. My body hasn¡¯t even warmed up yet. It¡¯s normal for me to miss,¡± Fan Zhibao convinced himself. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, you were lucky just now, but you won¡¯t be so lucky anymore,¡± said Fan Zhibao seriously. ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Chuan looked indifferent. The next second, Fan Zhibao struck again. It was still 30% of his strength, but his sword speed was much faster than before. A Sword beam flashed, and a golden ray of light struck Qin Chuan like a bolt of lightning. His body was like smoke, instantly destroyed by the sword energy. Seeing this, Fan Zhibao smiled. ¡°I knew it! I must have missed earlier.¡± Just as Fan Zhibao was about to put away his sword, a green figure descended from the sky. It was none other than Qin Chuan. Fan Zhibao¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. ¡°Why¡­ why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± asked Fan Zhibao in disbelief. Qin Chuan pretended to be confused. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°My sword didn¡¯t miss,¡± said Fan Zhibao firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no way you could have survived.¡± ¡°But in reality, I did! If not, I would be speaking to you as a ghost?¡± Fan Zhibao snorted. ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re a human or a ghost? ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you with one strike, I¡¯ll strike again. I don¡¯t believe you can survive. ¡± With that, Fan Zhibao struck again. This time, he was clearly angry. He used 50% of his strength and even used a sword move. The might of this strike was different from before. Most of the disciples watching the battle were in the Mahayana realm, and many of them were in the higher classes. They admitted that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack, let alone Zhu Xiaoming, who was only in the fifth class of Mahayana. However, Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s performance once again shocked them. Qin Chuan stood rooted to the ground, swiftly raising his arm and opening his palm. When the sword beam touched his palm, it was as if it was blocked by a wall. In an instant, the sword energy froze in place, unable to move an inch forward. Seeing this, Fan Zhibao found it even more unbelievable. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He wiped his eyes, wondering if he had seen wrong. The elders in the sky were no longer calm. They had observed the attacks clearly. Firstly, it was Fan Zhibao¡¯s first attack. It seemed casual, but his speed was not slow. He was not far away from Qin Chuan, only four to five meters away. At such a short distance, it would be very difficult for ordinary Mahayana cultivators to react. They could only receive this move. However, Qin Chuan dodged it. And he had used the method of gently tilting his body to do so. This meant that he had accurately calculated Fan Zhibao¡¯s position and distance. Such an ability was rare in the same realm. Then, Fan Zhibao made his second move. Although Fan Zhibao became a little more serious, he still underestimated his opponent. Qin Chuan easily dodged it. Next was his third attack. Fan Zhibao seemed to have become a little more serious, and his sword speed clearly increased. The sword energy moved at the speed of light. From the naked eye, the sword energy had indeed struck Qin Chuan. But that was a visual error. When one¡¯s movement speed reached a certain value, there would be afterimages. Hence, the sword energy did not hit Qin Chuan but only his afterimage. Therefore, Fan Zhibao did not miss. As a genius of the Sword Dao office, Fan Zhibao had practiced the sword for many years. He couldn¡¯t miss. Unless he did this on purpose, there was no point in practicing swordplay with such a low hit rate. It would be easier for him to go home and farm. As for the fourth round, it really stunned these elders. A fifth-class Mahayana cultivator was actually able to receive the sword energy of a Heaven Immortal sword cultivator head-on. Under most circumstances, the first thought that came to everyone¡¯s mind was that they were overestimating themselves. However, this Mahayana cultivator was just so awesome and mysterious that he actually managed to do so. Although Fan Zhibao had only used 50% of his power, he had used a sword move and added dharmic powers. No matter what, he could kill any Mahayana cultivator in an instant. However, in the Arena of Life and Death, Qin Chuan clenched his fist, and the biting cold sword energy was like a broken water balloon. The dispersed sword energy was like evaporated water vapor, dissipating immediately. In an instant, the entire venue fell silent. Chapter 458 - Eating Their Own Words ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s eyes widened. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. Qin Chuan played it down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. This is only the beginning. There will be more things that exceed your expectations coming up.¡± Fan Zhibao came back to his senses and quickly adjusted his state of mind. He calmed down immediately. After all, he was also considered a genius. Without a strong mental state, it would be very difficult to cultivate to the Immortal realm. Fan Zhibao no longer looked down on Qin Chuan. Instead, he regarded him as a worthy opponent. ¡°I underestimated you earlier. Don¡¯t be smug. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll die in my hands,¡± said Fan Zhibao coldly. Qin Chuan casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± After their conversation, Fan Zhibao switched swords. Judging from the sharpness of the sword, this new sword was definitely a good one. The spectators also came back to their senses. Although they were stunned by Qin Chuan¡¯s performance earlier, Fan Zhibao was a person who had reached the Immortal realm, after all. Anyone below the Immortal realm was a nobody unless Qin Chuan had the ability to kill Immortals. And those who possessed this ability were all top geniuses, existences that were rare to come by. In the Luo Ding Sect, the disciples who participated in the Demon race¡¯s challenge were those with the ability to kill Immortals. Those disciples were all top geniuses of the Luo Ding Sect. They didn¡¯t think that Qin Chuan had the combat ability of a top genius. Soon, the battle began again. Fan Zhibao had a serious look on his face as his aura erupted, displaying the suppression that a Heavenly Immortal should have. Faced with this pressure, Qin Chuan was very calm. It didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°You like to use swords, don¡¯t you? Then I¡¯ll use swords too. Let¡¯s see if your sword is faster or if my sword is sharper.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan used his dharmic powers to condense a long sword. This sword was entirely black and indescribably strange. Fan Zhibao was furious. One had to know that he used a supreme-grade treasure sword forged from various rare materials, but Qin Chuan was using a sword condensed from dharmic powers. This meant that Qin Chuan was not taking him seriously at all. Fan Zhibao was furious. ¡°You will pay for your arrogance.¡± Fan Zhibao raised his longsword and released several streaks of sword energy at Qin Chuan. At the same time, he charged forward with his sword. The streaks of sword energy were like a net that instantly sealed off all of Qin Chuan¡¯s escape routes. No matter how profound his movement technique was, he wouldn¡¯t have any space to use it. In the blink of an eye, Fan Zhibao was right in front of him. The sword energies began to converge. Faced with this sure-kill situation, Qin Chuan was calm. With a swing of his arm, his dharmic power sword shot out an arc of pitch-black sword energy. Fan Zhibao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could sense extreme danger from this curved sword beam. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t take this sword energy!¡± Without any hesitation, Fan Zhibao turned around and brushed past the curved sword energy. Although he did not come into contact with it, the layer of clothes on his shoulder had turned into pieces. If he had not worn inner armor, he might have been injured. ¡°So sharp. How did he do that?¡± Fan Zhibao felt unprecedented pressure. Since Fan Zhibao did not receive the curved sword beam, there was an additional path in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan used his agile movements to appear on the other side. The swords that surrounded him missed each other and collided, producing a huge shockwave. The spectators were dumbfounded again. They had not expected Qin Chuan to use such a method to neutralize Fan Zhibao¡¯s fatal attack. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Senior Brother Fan receive the black sword energy earlier!? ¡°If he did, Zhu Xiaoming won¡¯t be able to escape either,¡± someone said, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t understand either. Did Senior Brother Fan deliberately go easy on him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only explanation.¡± These people were all Fan Zhibao¡¯s fanatical fans. However, some people still spotted some dubious points, but they did not say it out loud, afraid that they would be rebuked by these brainless fanatics. On the Arena of Life and Death, the battle was still ongoing. Fan Zhibao¡¯s expression was no longer as calm as before. In his heart, he was a little fearful of Qin Chuan. If he had been lucky in the beginning, it was definitely not luck now. Instead, it was because his strength was just this terrifying. ¡°F*ck! I met a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± Fan Zhibao was immediately enlightened. Recalling the few times he had interacted with Qin Chuan, he was certain that it was all an act. ¡°With such strength, it¡¯s no wonder you are fearless. You are truly sinister and cunning. ¡°But if you want to step on me to advance, I won¡¯t let you have your way no matter what. ¡± Fan Zhibao made up his mind and released the Metal Soul. At such a moment, he could put his pride aside for now. If he did not go all out, his reputation would really be ruined. After the release of the Metal Soul, Fan Zhibao¡¯s physical appearance changed drastically. It was as if his entire body was plated in gold. His skin, hair, pupils, and everything else had turned golden. The spectating disciples were surprised by his liberation of the Metal Soul. He was in the Heaven Immortal realm, while Zhu Xiaoming was only in the fifth class of the Mahayana realm, not even at the peak. Releasing the Metal Soul to deal with someone whose level was so much lower was rather exaggerated. This was also Qin Chuan¡¯s first time witnessing the liberation of the Metal Soul. It was quite luxurious, snd gold was everywhere. After the release of the Metal, Fan Zhibao¡¯s combat power rose, and he regained his confidence. He immediately began to attack again. Now that his combat strength had doubled, be it the might of his sword moves or the speed of his movement techniques, they had increased substantially. Qin Chuan was still not worried. He was still playing along with Fan Zhibao. After all, he had been reading for the past few days. It had been dull and boring. Now was a good time to exercise and improve his mood. Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao clashed. Both of them slashed with their swords. From the moves of the sword, Fan Zhibao was undoubtedly much better than Qin Chuan. His moves were agile and varied, and his sword strikes were extremely fast. With the liberation state of the Metal Soul, Fan Zhibao¡¯s attributes had increased. He felt the scales of victory tipping towards his side. Qin Chuan also retreated as he fought, giving Fan Zhibao endless fantasies. Most of the time, when he felt that he could succeed and cause some effective damage, Qin Chuan could cleverly neutralize them. Just like that, the two sides exchanged thousands of blows. If any of the disciples present had rich combat experience, they would definitely be able to tell that Fan Zhibao was being completely led by Qin Chuan and was completely at his mercy¡ªwhere Qin Chuan would show him some hope but eventual failure. It was extremely uncomfortable. As they fought, Fan Zhibao seemed to have discovered a problem. He paused his attacks and stared at Qin Chuan with hatred. He wanted to say something but swallowed his words. After all, he was the one with the higher realm. If he couldn¡¯t win, it would be a problem with his strength. There was nothing sinister about it. After watching for a long time, the view of the spectators changed. Some people felt their faces burning in pain. Previously, they were still discussing how Zhu Xiaoming was overestimating himself and would get killed instantly. None of that happened. On the contrary, Fan Zhibao was beaten back terribly. It should be the other way around. However, Fan Zhibao¡¯s fan base was still quite big, and they were very supportive. Even though he was in such a state, they still cheered him on, believing that he would still win. ¡°Dear Senior Brother Fan, why did you stop? You might just win if you continue fighting!¡± There was a hidden meaning in Qin Chuan¡¯s words, as though he was mocking him. Fan Zhibao, on the other hand, was filled with anger and felt aggrieved. I¡¯m a Heaven Immortal, so why is it so tiring to deal with a piece of Mahayana trash? He didn¡¯t know what the problem was. He had clearly given it his all. Chapter 459 - Mental Demon Acts Up At this point, Fan Zhibao was completely stunned. He had thought that he could easily kill the other party. But now, he did not even cause any damage, let alone finish him off. If this were a game and one was of a high level with good equipment yet gave no output, he would definitely be scolded! With such a huge gap, he was especially anxious. Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t help but begin doubting his own strength. Did I even cultivate? Am I really no match for this trash? Fan Zhibao¡¯s state of mind had changed. He was starting to lose confidence. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal who has transcended the immortal tribulation. I¡¯m like a god. ¡°And he still has a mortal body. ¡°How can a mortal compare to a divine being, let alone defeat me? ¡°I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming. ¡°Fan Zhibao, wake up. ¡°Fan Zhibao, wake up. ¡°¡­¡± Unknowingly, Fan Zhibao¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. He raised his arms and placed them on either side of his head. As if he had gone mad, he kept shouting, ¡°Wake up, wake up¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the disciples watching the battle were very surprised yet puzzled. ¡°Has Senior Brother Fan been triggered?¡± ¡°Is he having a mental breakdown?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan, you have to pull yourself together!¡± The disciples cheered Fan Zhibao on. Inside the venue. Qin Chuan stood where he was, his expression solemn as he quietly sized up Fan Zhibao. He felt that Fan Zhibao¡¯s current state was a little off. He seemed to have been triggered, but his behavior was too abnormal. At this moment, the elders watching the battle from high up in the sky were frowning with worry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the mental demon in Fan Zhibao¡¯s body to act up. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t control it, he will definitely be demonized. By then, it will be too late.¡± ¡°But they are currently in a life-and-death duel. If we go over and interfere now, I¡¯m afraid it will go against the rules.¡± ¡°Why do you care about the rules at a time like this? ¡°If we leave him alone, when Fan Zhibao becomes a demonized, our sect will lose an Immortal realm disciple.¡± ¡°I agree with Elder Wu¡¯s suggestion. We have to put the sect¡¯s interests first. ¡°Although Fan Zhibao cannot compare to those paragons, he¡¯s still a genius. ¡°He had reached to Immortal realm with less than 300 years of cultivation. That is quite outstanding. ¡°In time, he will definitely surpass us. ¡°If the Sect Master was present, he would also allow us to do so,¡± said a blue-robed elder. Among these elders, this elder undoubtedly had greater authority. The other elders had no objections. Just as they were about to go down, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The elders were shocked. ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Lan Lang!¡± It was Lan Lang. The elders were especially surprised by Lan Lang¡¯s appearance. When they came back to their senses, they bowed to Lan Lang. After all, he was an Immortal King. Although he lived in seclusion in the third division, his status was still much higher than theirs. ¡°Elder Lan Lang, what brings you here?¡± asked the blue-robed elder respectfully. With a grim expression, Lan Lang said, ¡°I came to stop you from going down.¡± His words were very direct, and the elders were even more surprised. The blue-robed elder quickly organized his words and said, ¡°Elder, a disciple¡¯s mental demon is stirring up trouble below. He¡¯s in danger of being demonized. ¡°Even though they are in a life-and-death duel, if we were to leave him alone, the sect would lose an Immortal realm disciple when that he becomes a demonized. ¡°In order not to worsen the situation, we had no choice but to make this decision. ¡± Lan Lang replied, ¡°He¡¯s merely a disciple in the Immortal realm. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t nurture another one.¡± If it were anyone else, these elders would definitely retort. But since it came from Lan Lang, they couldn¡¯t argue with him. The blue-robed elder continued, ¡°Elder, I know that Immortal realm disciples are nothing in front of you. ¡°However, for the sect to develop, we need accumulation. ¡°It¡¯s like how the large lakes and rivers are formed from gathering small streams. ¡°We cannot leave any disciple behind. ¡°If we ignore this disciple today, what will the rest of the disciples think? ¡°They might lose their passion for the sect.¡± Lan Lang¡¯s expression did not change. He said in a very serious tone, ¡°If I say no, then no. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I was the one who created this Arena of Life and Death with a slash back then. ¡°I¡¯m more qualified than all of you to call the shots! ¡°If you insist on going down, that¡¯s fine too. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if my sword agrees. ¡± With that, countless streaks of sword energies suddenly appeared in the sky above, emitting crisp sword hums. Seeing this scene, these elders were instantly speechless. They still had some understanding of Lan Lang¡¯s character. He would never joke around. Looking at the sword energy that filled the sky, these elders were helpless and wore solemn expressions. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Lan Lang was trying so hard to stop them. Although the Arena of Life and Death has a clear rule that outsiders were not allowed to interfere once a battle began, now that there was a special situation, they had to intervene! With Lan Lang around, the elders had no choice but to watch Fan Zhibao move towards demonization. In the Arena of Life and Death. Blood-red steam rose from Fan Zhibao¡¯s body. His eyes protruded and abruptly grew bigger. His eyes were bloodshot, and veins were bulging all over his body. The meridians on his face and eyes were like spiderwebs, looking especially terrifying. Fan Zhibao¡¯s face was hideous. He held his head with both hands. He alternated between looking up at the sky and down at the ground. He even let out a low, beast-like sound. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± Qin Chuan frowned in deep thought. Suddenly, he thought of something.¡± He¡¯s demonized? ¡± At this moment, the spectating disciples realized that something was wrong. Some of the more experienced disciples seemed to know what was going on with Fan Zhibao. ¡°Senior Brother Fan¡¯s mental demon is acting up?¡± a disciple suddenly asked. Everyone was shocked. Some female disciples covered their mouths in disbelief. They all knew the dangers of mental demons. Once the mental demons acted up, if not controlled, they would definitely be, and their bodies would be controlled by the mental demon, turning them into fiends. Some disciples could not accept it and could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Fan transcend the Immortal Tribulation? Why does he still have mental demons?¡± A disciple explained, ¡°It¡¯s true that Senior Brother Fan has transcended the immortal tribulation, but that doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any mental demons when one reaches the Immortal realm. ¡°With mental demons, no one knows when they will appear, and no one can guarantee that they will never get one. ¡°Since the ancient times until now, countless Immortal King experts have had their bodies occupied by the mental demons, and they then became the great fiends that brought chaos to the world.¡± ¡°Will Senior Brother Fan become a fiend?¡± ¡°There are elders up there. Although the arena¡¯s rules forbid outsiders from interfering, this matter is very special after all. They won¡¯t leave him alone.¡± With that said, Fan Zhibao¡¯s fanatical fans felt more at ease. ¡°Now that Senior Brother Fan¡¯s mental demon has acted up, is there no end to this duel?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, there¡¯s no result, but from the duel process, Senior Brother Fan has probably been defeated. ¡°After all, he¡¯s a Heaven Immortal. After fighting for so many rounds, he didn¡¯t injure Zhu Xiaoming at all. He¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fan going easy on him! If Senior Brother Fan was serious, Zhu Xiaoming would have been dead by now.¡± The person who spoke was Fan Zhibao¡¯s fanatical fan. Once this person said that, the other fanatical fans jumped out to rebut him. The disciple didn¡¯t want to argue with them. In any case, he firmly believed in his own opinion. As long as one¡¯s mind was normal and their vision wasn¡¯t blurry, it was obvious whether Fan Zhibao had gone easy on him. To most people, this life-and-death duel was both disappointing and shocking. The disappointment was not that Fan Zhibao did not win but that the fight was not exciting enough. What was surprising was that Zhu Xiaoming was unexpectedly powerful. However, everyone still felt that if Fan Zhibao¡¯s mental demon had not acted up, he could still win if they continued fighting like this. Just as everyone was waiting for the elder to intervene, Fan Zhibao suddenly roared. The blood-red steam around him suddenly surged several times like a raging fire. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Someone shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Fan is about to be demonized! Senior Brother Fan is about to be demonized!¡± ¡°Where are the elders? Why aren¡¯t they coming down yet!¡± The area was in chaos. At this moment, Fan Zhibao stopped howling and fell silent. The blood-red steam surrounding him suddenly turned from red to black. At the same time, changes happened to his body. Chapter 460 - Completely Demonized Since no one interfered and Fan Zhibao couldn¡¯t suppress his mental demon, his body gradually escaped his control. The black gaseous flames that he emitted were called demonic energy. This demonic energy was filled with all sorts of negative emotions. There was anger, resentment, hatred, envy, greed¡­ It contained almost all the negative emotions in the world. If one¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t strong enough and they came into contact with the demonic energy, they could lose their rationality and become the fiend¡¯s slave. The demonic aura exuding from Fan Zhibao¡¯s body was the obvious characteristic of demonization. Apart from that, his body was also changing. His muscles expanded like balloons. As his muscles expanded, his figure was also growing, bursting his clothes. In just two to three seconds, he had become a five-meter tall giant. Apart from his body, his appearance and some of his physical characteristics had also changed. His eyes turned blood-red, and he exuded a hostile aura. His mouth had fangs similar to that of a wild boar. It was hideous and quite terrifying. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M When the transformation stopped, an even stronger aura erupted from his body. In an instant, demonic energy surged into the sky and formed a pitch-black vortex cloud. The spectating disciples were especially shocked. They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. ¡°Oh no, Senior Brother Fan has been completely demonized.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the elders intervene? Where did the elders go?¡± Some disciples flew into the sky to seek help from the elders. Above the clouds, the elders wore ugly expressions. They wanted to say something but hesitated. At this moment, those disciples arrived. They were about to speak when they saw the figure in blue. ¡°Elder¡­ Lan Lang?¡± The disciples were stunned. They didn¡¯t understand why Lan Lang was here. When they came back to their senses, they immediately turned to Lan Lang and explained the situation. Lan Lang said nothing. Seeing this, the blue-robed elder comforted, ¡°Disciples, don¡¯t panic. Everything is under control.¡± The disciples were stunned. Senior Brother Fan has been completely demonized, and things are still under control? They were puzzled, but the elders were still here. This meant that they were aware of the situation below. Is this really under control? The disciples were doubtful. At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly erupted from below. The sound wave even affected the area ten thousand meters above in the sky where the elders were, creating a huge hole in the clouds. The Arena of Life and Death. Fan Zhibao glared at Qin Chuan with his huge eyes and roared. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, Zhu Xiaoming! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± His mind was completely controlled by his mental demon, and he had lost himself. In such a situation, it was almost impossible to return to his original appearance. He had really become a fiend through and through. There were two stages of change for a fiend. The first stage was called the Enraged State. For example, Fan Zhibao, who had just been demonized and had lost all rationality, was unable to control his strength well. He was like a beast without intelligence that had gone berserk. The second stage was called the Sober State. After the first stage, the mind of a fiend would slowly recover and eventually return to the state that a normal person should have. However, the mind of the fiend would have already been replaced by a mental demon. Mental demons had no emotions, no pity¡ªthey were completely cold-blooded animals. With the mindset of a normal person, such fiends are also called fiendish cultivators. Fiendish cultivators were extremely terrifying. Not only were they powerful, but they could also cultivate and increase their cultivation like immortal cultivators, thereby becoming even stronger. Ever since the human race created immortal cultivation, fiendish cultivators had been beside them. Before the Demon race appeared, fiendish cultivators were the biggest threat to humanity. In order to destroy the fiendish cultivators, the Immortal realm had paid a huge price. There was a period of extreme darkness. The fiendish cultivators were everywhere, corpses were everywhere, and the human race was in danger. The Immortal realm was almost replaced by fiendish cultivators. This piece of history had always been a nightmare that humanity could not shake off. However, they ultimately defeated the fiendish cultivators and ushered in a peaceful era that lasted until today. After turning into a fiend, Fan Zhibao¡¯s battle prowess was multiplied. Although he was only in the first class of the Heaven Immortal realm, with the boost from the demonic energy, it was not a problem for him to fight opponents a major realm above. On the other hand, a genius like him should be able to kill Immortals who were from a realm higher than him, which meant that he possessed the strength to kill Mystic Immortals. Against an opponent of this level, Qin Chuan had no choice but to be serious. He couldn¡¯t be as casual as before. If things went wrong, he might get into trouble. The spectating disciples were in an uproar. Chaos. However, no one left. This was because the barrier around the Arena of Life and Death was very defensive. Only powers above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm could destroy it. As such, as long as the barrier remained, they would still be safe. However, Zhu Xiaoming, who was inside, was in trouble. Everyone thought that if the elders did not come, Zhu Xiaoming would definitely be killed by the demonized Fan Zhibao. There was already enmity between the two parties.¡±Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡± After Fan Zhibao was demonized, this hatred would be magnified infinitely. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let Zhu Xiaoming off. At once, everyone felt pity for him. Right at this moment, a massive wave of air suddenly erupted within the barrier, causing the entire mountain to shake violently and many cracks to appear on the ground. ¡°Look! Zhu Xiaoming and Senior Brother Fan are fighting!¡± a disciple suddenly shouted. Startled, everyone looked towards the Arena of Life and Death. At this moment, the area was not only filled with demonic energy. It was also covered in billowing smoke and dust. It was impossible to see what was happening with the naked eye. Fortunately, they still had the divine consciousness that allowed them to observe the situation inside. Fan Zhibao, who had turned into a fiend, clenched his fists and attacked Qin Chuan madly. His agility hadn¡¯t decreased even with his bigger body. In his enraged state, Fan Zhibao¡¯s movement speed was incomparably fast. He was able to keep up with Qin Chuan¡¯s speed. Of course, Qin Chuan did not use his full strength. Just now, he was just testing to guess Fan Zhibao¡¯s combat strength after turning into a fiend. The defense and strength of a demonized body had been greatly enhanced. At the very least, it was slightly stronger than body cultivators of the same realm. Everywhere Fan Zhibao passed, not a single piece of ground was intact. There were either cracks or large pits. After this test, Qin Chuan had an idea. He no longer hid. ¡°Sword Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± The next second¡­ Countless sword energies appeared around Qin Chuan. The biting cold sword energy was like a hurricane, instantly dissipating the surrounding demonic energy. The spectating disciples were stunned. ¡°Sword¡­ Sword Soul!¡± Their eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming has a Sword Soul? The spirit body that sword cultivators dream of?¡± ¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be real!¡± ¡°Please, heaven, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Everyone found it hard to believe. They couldn¡¯t help but doubt the crazy rumors from before. According to the rumors, Zhu Xiaoming was a good-for-nothing. His gift of the gab was his only good thing. He was very good at making girls happy. Therefore, Gu Mengyao was fooled by his flowery words. However, now that they had personally witnessed the liberation of the Sword Soul, the rumor was naturally cleared up. He didn¡¯t have flowery words but true ability. The Sword Soul alone gave him the capital to be proud. ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge Senior Brother Fan and issued a life-and-death challenge. He does have confidence.¡± In an instant, most of the disciples came to their senses and started to worship Qin Chuan. After releasing the Sword Soul, Qin Chuan launched an attack. Countless sword energies poured down like a silver river, drowning Fan Zhibao. Qin Chuan knew that this wouldn¡¯t kill him. Not only could the demonic energy around Fan Zhibao boost his strength, but it also had a powerful self-healing ability, like an endless health potion. Countless sword energies had penetrated Fan Zhibao¡¯s body, but with the presence of demonic energy, he could recover quickly by covering his wounds with it. A disciple outside shouted, ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, fiends are afraid of fire. Use fire to burn him.¡± Qin Chuan immediately released two large fireballs. When the demonic energy touched the fireballs, it squeaked and emitted wisps of green smoke. Unfortunately, there was too much demonic energy, and the two fireballs were like a drop in the bucket, unable to do much. The disciple outside shouted again, ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, ordinary fire-elemental spells don¡¯t have much effect on demonic energy. Switch to something stronger.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Qin Chuan thanked him from afar. ¡°Since fire-elemental spells are ineffective against demonic energy, let¡¯s use fire-elemental divine arts.¡± Qin Chuan chanted an incantation and circulated the dharmic powers in his body. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Samadhi True Flames!¡± Qin Chuan opened his mouth and spat flames at Fan Zhibao. The Samadhi True Flames were no ordinary flames. The high temperature was as terrifying as that of a star. The surrounding temperatures rose. The disciples outside could feel the terrifying heat emitted by the Samadhi True Flames through the barrier. Qin Chuan had once again shocked them. Chapter 461 - I Better Keep A Low Profile ¡°What spell did Zhu Xiaoming cast just now? ¡°Why is this flame so hot? ¡± Some disciples were filled with questions. Someone beside them said, ¡°Are you stupid? How is this a spell? Have you seen any fire elemental spell with such might before?¡± ¡°Is this a fire elemental divine art?¡± ¡°Duh. Only divine arts have such an effect.¡± ¡°Then what kind of fire elemental power is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°The Immortal realm is so big and there are so many immortal cultivation techniques. There are many divine arts that you have never seen before. Do you need to have seen all of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Looks like we¡¯ve underestimated Zhu Xiaoming. I didn¡¯t expect him to have concealed himself so well.¡± ¡°Yeah! I thought he was just a mediocre person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a low-key big shot. ¡°After this battle, there will definitely be a Immortal King elder who will take him in as a personal disciple. ¡± ¡°That still depends on whether he can survive. After all, Senior Brother Fan became even stronger after turning into a fiend.¡± ¡°I hope the elders can act quickly!¡± The disciples looked up at the sky, expecting the elders to come down and stop the battle. At this moment, the elders were also helpless. They wanted to act, but someone forbade them. The elders did not know what Lan Lang was up to either. If they did not take action now, they would not only lose one genius but two. Furthermore, the latter had even greater potential. Qin Chuan¡¯s earlier performance had given these elders a huge shock, and the fire elemental divine art he had just executed had stunned them even more. Although they had cultivated for millions of years and were experienced and knowledgeable, they had never seen the Samadhi True Flames before. Lu Wei had once said that the Samadhi True Flames came from ancient times and were long lost. Although these elders were experienced, they did not know much about the ancient cultivation world. It was normal that they could not recognize it. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s Samadhi True Flames had suppressed Fan Zhibao¡¯s demonic energy. However, because his cultivation was only in the Mahayana realm, his basic strength was still weaker than Fan Zhibao¡¯s. The Samadhi True Flames could suppress him in the early stages, but as time passed and as the demonic energy continued to surge, it could become powerless in the middle and late stages. Qin Chuan was well aware of this. Therefore, after releasing the Samadhi True Flames, he immediately executed another fire elemental divine art. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Cleansing Glass Flame!¡± The terrifying aspect of the Cleansing Glass Flame was no longer its high temperature but the fact that it could cleanse all evil in the world. As the multi-colored light lit up, a bunch of rainbow fire lotuses circled above Qin Chuan. The surrounding demonic energy instantly turned transparent. With the combination of the Samadhi True Flames and the Cleansing Glass Flame, the demonic energy around Fan Zhibao was completely suppressed. The vortex of demonic energy above his head instantly shrunk, and its color also became lighter. Due to the suppression of the demonic energy, Fan Zhibao could not ignore the damage like before. His self-healing ability was greatly affected. After unleashing his divine art, Qin Chuan controlled the sword energy around him and launched another attack at Fan Zhibao. Sword energy filled the air like a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses, instantly drowning Fan Zhibao. The next moment, a roar came from the countless sword energies. The spectating disciples were shocked once again. ¡°What kind of fire elemental divine art is this?¡± ¡°Who exactly is Zhu Xiaoming?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only in the fifth class of Mahayana, but he actually defeated the demonized Fan Zhibao?¡± ¡°Is this still the Mahayana realm?¡± ¡°With such combat strength, he should be qualified to enter the Chosen Roll!¡± ¡°Probably! After all, the most basic requirement to enter the Prodigy Roll is to have the ability to kill immortals while below the Immortal realm.¡± ¡°But that also depends on his age?¡± ¡°If he is older than 300 years old, no matter how strong his combat strength is, he won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°From the looks of his aura, he¡¯s not older than 300 years old.¡± ¡°In that case, he will be the first disciple in the history of our sect to enter the Chosen Roll?¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. There was jealousy and admiration. At the same time, in the center of the Immortal Realm. In a magnificent pagoda, a vermillion scroll slowly opened. There was a sequence of numbers written on it. The original name in the 83rd row had been erased, and a new name was entered. The subsequent names were also changed. This vermillion scroll was the Chosen Roll. There were a total of a thousand places on the Chosen Roll, and the higher one¡¯s rank, the greater his potential. Anyone who could make it onto the Chosen Roll basically had a chance of reaching the Martial Monarch realm. The higher their rank, the greater their chance. It could be said that the top hundred geniuses would definitely reach the Martial Monarch realm. However, the Immortal realm was so big, and there were many capable people. Those who could make it onto the Chosen Roll could be said to be one in 10 billion. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to get on the Chosen Roll. Only those who were qualified could be considered paragons. For sects like Luo Ding Sect, there were also paragons in the sect, but such a title was only valid within their sect. If he went outside, that would be out of the question. Only on the Prodigy Roll would it count. Of course, the Chosen Roll was very competitive. Changes occurred at every moment. After all, the Immortal realm was huge, and there was no lack of people. Where there were people, there was competition. Moreover, the Immortal realm was so involuted. As the saying goes, the capable take the top. If you¡¯re not as good as others, you have to give up your place. The top 100 of the Chosen Roll basically did not see many changes. It was already very difficult to enter the Chosen Roll. One would be thankful if he could even rise up by one rank. As for the top 100 paragons, it could be said that their places were stable and basically wouldn¡¯t change. Now that there was a change, it instantly shocked all the factions in the Immortal realm. Especially those first-tier and top factions. The top 100 paragons basically came from these factions. The scene returned to the Arena of Life and Death. After a round of attacks, Fan Zhibao¡¯s body was badly damaged. He had long been minced by Qin Chuan¡¯s countless sword energies. However, his aura did not dissipate. This was because those who turned into fiend would gain a new ability called the Indestructible Body. After they turned into fiend, no matter how badly their bodies were destroyed, even if not a single piece of flesh or drop of blood was left, their bodies could be reconstructed in an inconceivable manner. Since even their physical bodies were difficult to destroy, killing them was a tough task. Some said that since the physical body was indestructible, one could destroy their soul. Once his soul was destroyed, the Indestructible Body would be useless. This was indeed the most effective method. However, the souls of these fiends would be hidden after the transformation. It would look like they had disappeared. Unless one had extremely powerful insight-type divine arts, it was impossible to find them. ¡°Give up, Zhu Xiaoming! You won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s smug laughter came from the air. Qin Chuan ignored him. Earlier, he had used the Aura Examination Technique and observed it many times, but he did not find Fan Zhibao¡¯s soul. At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Xiaochuan, the soul of the person who turned into a fiend, is not in this space but in the void. ¡°Although the void is not in this space, it is connected to this space. ¡°The connection point is called the Void Bridge. ¡°As long as you destroy the Void Bridge before the bridge is repaired, this person¡¯s soul can no longer be hidden.¡± This voice came from Lan Lang. He knew that this was the first time Qin Chuan had encountered someone who had turned into a fiend. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he gave him some advice. After hearing this, Qin Chuan was instantly enlightened. ¡°I see. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°But I don¡¯t know about this Void Bridge either!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll use the Law of Space? ¡°No, wouldn¡¯t that expose me? ¡°I¡¯d better keep a low profile! ¡°Since I can¡¯t find it, I can just destroy the entire space where the Arena of Life and Death is in.¡± Chapter 462 - I Have Been Cursed ¡°Sword Domain, open!¡± Whoosh! Qin Chuan suddenly erupted with a powerful aura. At this moment, the amount of sword energy increased by several times. It blotted out the sun and was extremely majestic. Almost half of the airspace that belonged to the Arena of Life and Death was occupied by sword energy. Such an exaggerated scene was witnessed by the spectating disciples for the first time. It struck their eyes and souls, leaving them completely shocked. The elders in the sky were also dumbfounded. The corners of their mouths twitched, and they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t make a sound. This time, Qin Chuan fully unleashed his sword domain, maximizing the might of his Galaxy Sword Domain. ¡°Myriad Swords Return!¡± Qin Chuan shouted, and all the sword energy spread out like galloping wild horses. Every streak of sword energy contained extremely powerful destructive power. Everywhere they passed, a pitch-black spatial rift was left behind. From afar, they looked like squirming black earthworms. Not only was the barrier around the Arena of Life and Death protective, it also isolated space. In other words, the interior of the barrier was a sealed space. Although Fan Zhibao¡¯s soul was hidden in the void, because it was a sealed space, the Void Bridge that connected to this space could only be inside. In the blink of an eye, the space covered by the Arena of Life and Death was completely destroyed by Qin Chuan¡¯s sword energy. Qin Chuan observed carefully, not missing a single inch of space. Indeed. Under Qin Chuan¡¯s tireless search, he finally made a discovery. ¡°That thread should be the Void Bridge!¡± Qin Chuan had discovered the Void Bridge, but it was different from what he had imagined. Although the name of the Void Bridge carried the word ¡°bridge,¡± it did not look like a bridge. Instead, it looked more like a line, smaller than a strand of hair. If not for Qin Chuan¡¯s careful observation, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. Since he had discovered the Void Bridge, Qin Chuan did not hesitate. He controlled a streak of sword energy and easily severed it. Fan Zhibao¡¯s soul was exposed. Qin Chuan clenched his fist, and the soul was instantly drawn into his palm. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, you¡­ you will die a horrible death. I curse you, I curse you that your cultivation will never be perfected.¡± Fan Zhibao¡¯s soul shouted sinisterly. For people like Fan Zhibao, who had been demonized as an Immortal realm, apart from having the Indestructible Body, they also had the ability to curse. However, the curse required a certain price¡ªto sacrifice the soul. The more souls sacrificed, the stronger the curse. Fan Zhibao¡¯s hatred for Qin Chuan ran deep into his soul. His mental demon came from this hatred. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live, so he would sacrifice all his soul to curse Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know that Fan Zhibao had such an ability, and thought that Fan Zhibao was just joking. However, when Fan Zhibao¡¯s soul dissipated, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He felt like he had been shackled. Even though his actions weren¡¯t affected, he felt that they were somewhat restricted. ¡°Am I really cursed?¡± murmured Qin Chuan. At this moment, Lan Lang¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again. ¡°Xiaochuan, it¡¯s all my fault for not telling you in advance and causing you to be cursed.¡± Lan Lang¡¯s voice was filled with guilt and self-blame. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°This curse can be removed. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately bring you to a Buddhist holy land and get an eminent monk to help you resolve the curse.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had really been cursed. ¡°Since the Buddhists have a way to resolve this, ¡°¡±since my fourth senior brother is a Buddha, the Immeasurable Buddha Seal from him should be able to remove this curse too!¡± ¡°But, if I were to undo the curse myself, Lan Lang would definitely be suspicious. ¡°He¡¯s so smart and is an Immortal King. He has too much experience, so he can¡¯t be fooled. ¡°It¡¯s better not to expose myself!¡± Qin Chuan gave up on this idea and decided to leave this curse alone for the time being. After a while, the barrier around the Arena of Life and Death began to dissipate. The spectating disciples gradually came to their senses. When they saw the barrier dissipate, it meant that the demonized Fan Zhibao had been eliminated. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming won?¡± All sorts of emotions rose in the hearts of the disciples as they looked at the green figure in the distance. They could imagine that there would be a huge commotion in the sect today. At this moment, the elders in the sky flew down. They wore complicated expressions. At the start, they also looked down on Qin Chuan, not believing that he had any chance of winning. However, they did not expect him to be so well-hidden. Even after Fan Zhibao turned into a fiend, he was still able to defeat him. Qin Chuan glanced at these elders and bowed politely. ¡°Disciple Zhu Xiaoming pays his respects to the elders.¡± Seeing how polite Qin Chuan was, the elders were overjoyed. ¡°Xiaoming! You sure hid yourself well. You completely fooled us old fools,¡± teased the blue-robed elder. The other elders surrounded him and greeted him with smiles and amiable voices. ¡°Are you injured? Do you need our help? Do you need to rest¡±¡­And more! They began to cotton up to Qin Chuan. After all, judging from the strength that Qin Chuan had revealed, there was a high chance that he would be ranked on the Chosen Roll. Once he was, he would have a chance of reaching the Martial Monarch realm in the future. Even if he didn¡¯t, as an Immortal King, he would an existence they had to look up to forever. Qin Chuan understood what they meant. After sending these elders away, Qin Chuan flew into the air and scanned his surroundings. Those disciples did not leave. Qin Chuan said loudly, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, I, Zhu Xiaoming, will hereby clarify some matters. ¡°Firstly, let me explain the grudge I shared with Fan Zhibao. Why did we have to resolve it on the Arena of Life and Death?¡± ¡°Due to time constraints, I¡¯ll keep it short and not go into too much detail. ¡°The reason why Senior Brother Fan hates me is because he thinks differently of Gu Mengyao, Senior Sister Gu. ¡°But actually, I merely shared a few more words with Senior Sister Gu. ¡°You must have been to the Dao Technique Chamber and know Senior Sister Gu¡¯s service attitude. ¡°I just came to the headquarters, so I don¡¯t know many things. It¡¯s not too much to ask Senior Sister Gu about them, right? ¡°To thank Senior Sister Gu, I bought a hairpin in the night market to express my gratitude. ¡°But it was because of this hairpin that Senior Brother Fan misunderstood. ¡°Senior Brother Fan believed that I had an indescribable relationship with Senior Sister Gu, so he made a move on me at the Dao Technique Chamber. ¡°If Senior Brother Fan had been willing to listen to my explanation, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡°I¡¯ll just ask the Senior Brothers here. ¡°If you are going give the girl you like a present, will you give a second-hand goods? ¡°You have to know that the items in the night market in the sect have basically been used before being sold. It¡¯s possible that they have been through many hands.¡± At this point, all the males present shook their heads. ¡°Giving second-hand goods is courting death!¡± said a male disciple. ¡°If anyone dares to give me a second-hand good, I¡¯ll immediately slap it on their face and see if he still dares to do it again!¡± a female disciple replied. Qin Chuan was overjoyed to see everyone¡¯s strong reaction. He gestured for everyone to be quiet. After they calmed down, he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. ¡°Even if I did like Senior Sister Gu enough to pursue her, it¡¯s not Senior Brother Fan¡¯s place to interfere. ¡°Senior Brother Fan had been rejected several times by Senior Sister Gu, but he was prideful and petty. He refused to admit it and even threatened her other suitors to give up using force. ¡°I believe some of the Senior Brothers present have also wooed Senior Sister Gu before! ¡°Please raise your hands if any of you have been threatened by Senior Brother Fan. ¡± With that, hundreds of disciples raised their hands. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Initially, I wanted to use a life-and-death duel to get Senior Brother Fan to personally explain the reason. ¡°Unfortunately, his mental demon had acted up and he ended up becoming a fiend. ¡°Actually, Senior Brother Fan isn¡¯t a bad person by nature. He was just too deep in love and took the wrong path. ¡± ¡°Here. ¡°I also want to apologize to Senior Brother Fan. After all, if I didn¡¯t appear, you wouldn¡¯t have become a fiend. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about you. Since you are from the Sword Dao office, I shall protect the glory of the Sword Dao office in the future.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the disciples of the Sword Dao office were instantly moved. Touched, they all cheered Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s name. Chapter 463 - Settling The Aftermath After Qin Chuan clarified the rumors, the spectators left one after another. The results of their duel and the process quickly spread throughout the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s headquarters. Some of the disciples who hadn¡¯t gone were very surprised when they heard this. They were basically in disbelief and thought that it was a joke. Fan Zhibao was a Heaven Immortal. Furthermore, he was quite talented and could be considered a genius. On the other hand, Zhu Xiaoming was an ordinary person they had never heard of before. Moreover, he was only in the fifth class of the Mahayana realm. Anyone below the Immortal realm was a nobody. Although Fan Zhibao had just transcended the immortal tribulation and had not consolidated his realm completely, it was still quite easy to kill a Mahayana cultivator. However, he ended up being killed by the Mahayana cultivator instead. Furthermore, he was killed after being demonized. One could imagine how powerful Zhu Xiaoming was. Those disciples who had not personally witnessed this miracle were full of regrets. Dao Technique Chamber. As the duel of life and death ended, the human traffic slowly recovered. Everyone was discussing the duel between Qin Chuan and Fan Zhibao. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping did not go. They were also very surprised when they heard the results. Lu Yiping was relatively better, and her reaction wasn¡¯t as strong. After hearing the description of the duel from these people, she was even more certain about her guesses. While Gu Mengyao was shocked, she also heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that the boulder weighing on her heart was finally lifted. In the sect¡¯s main hall. In the conference hall, the elders who had gone to the Arena of Life and Death appeared. A few minutes ago, they had received the Sect Master¡¯s order and rushed here. These elders seemed to have guessed the reason why the Sect Master was so anxious to gather them. It must be because Fan Zhibao turned into a fiend. No matter what, Fan Zhibao was a genius. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered one of the top ones, he still had a chance of cultivating to the Immortal King realm. But they had watched as such a genius turned into a fiend under their eyes. These elders also felt very wronged. This was not their intention at all. Lan Lang was the one who refused to let them go down. At this moment, Xu Longfei arrived. The elders immediately stood in two rows and bowed. Xu Longfei glanced at them and said, ¡°Elders, there¡¯s nothing serious about me calling you over so urgently. There¡¯s no need for you to be so nervous.¡± The elders looked down at each other, and the blue-robed elder stepped forward. He bowed to Xu Longfei and said, ¡°Sect Master, we are indeed responsible for Fan Zhibao turning into a fiend, but there is also a reason for that. Please listen to our explanation.¡± Xu Longfei smiled. ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯m well aware of this matter. The responsibility is not on you, so you don¡¯t have to explain. ¡°I asked you to come here for another matter.¡± The elders were shocked. Xu Longfei continued, ¡°All of you should be clear about how much potentioal Zhu Xiaoming has!¡± The elders were instantly enlightened. So the Sect Master had gathered us because of Zhu Xiaoming. Come to think of it, with Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s combat strength, he was definitely going to enter the Chosen Roll. Furthermore, his placing probably won¡¯t be low. In comparison, geniuses like Fan Zhibao were somewhat ordinary. Without Fan Zhibao, no one would have discovered Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s massive potential. Using Fan Zhibao¡¯s life to exchange for a genius with even greater potential was very worth it. ¡°Sect Master, this disciple named Zhu Xiaoming has really amazed us. ¡°We never expected him to have such strength. We were wrong. ¡°With his ability to fight above his realm, he¡¯s completely qualified to enter the Chosen Roll,¡± praised the blue-robed elder loudly. Xu Longfei nodded. ¡°I actually knew about this long ago.¡± The elders were shocked again. Xu Longfei continued, ¡°You might be curious about his identity. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll tell you everything. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s real identity is actually Qin Xiaochuan. ¡± The elders were stunned, their hearts pounding. Qin Xiaochuan? The chosen one. Question marks were written all over the elders¡¯ faces, and they were in disbelief. They had never seen the battle between Qin Chuan and the genius of the Demon race, Peng Yuhui. When they heard the Demon race claim that they had gone easy on him, they thought that Qin Chuan was just lucky and didn¡¯t have much strength. But now, the Sect Master had personally said that Zhu Xiaoming was Qin XIaochuan. In that case, Qin Xiaochuan wasn¡¯t what everyone thought he was. Furthermore, the battle with the paragon of the Demon race had nothing to do with getting off easy. Instead, he won with his strength. The elders were still in disbelief. As they pondered, Xu Longfei spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you all about Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s identity. Please keep it a secret, Elders.¡± The elders understood Xu Longfei¡¯s intentions. They immediately replied, ¡°We swear to the heavens that we will definitely guard this secret Otherwise, we will be struck by lightning and never be able to advance our cultivation.¡± After the oath was made, Xu Longfei was immediately relieved. He did all this to protect Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that these elders wouldn¡¯t associate Zhu Xiaoming with Qin Xiaohuan. He didn¡¯t dare to take such a risk. If everyone knew that Zhu Xiaoming was Qin Xiaochuan, it would definitely bring him some danger. Right now, the outside world wasn¡¯t too peaceful, and the various factions in the Immortal realm were also in turmoil. The fewer people who knew his strength, the safer he would be. There was silence for a moment. The blue-robed elder seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Sect Master, I have a worry. I don¡¯t know if I should share it.¡± Xu Longfei said, ¡°Elder, please speak.¡± ¡°Fan Zhibao is the personal disciple of Elder Chen Feng. Although he will definitely not survive after the demonic transformation, this matter is still related to Qin¡­ Zhu Xiaoming. ¡°With Elder Chen Feng¡¯s protective nature, I¡¯m afraid there will be some trouble. ¡± ¡°This is indeed troublesome, but we already have a solution to this matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Although Xu Longfei had said that, he had not had a solution yet. Back then, the reason why he went to look for Qin Chuan and asked him to be lenient was that he was worried that Chen Feng would get him into trouble because he was overprotective. Back then, he had also spent a lot of effort to poach Chen Feng here. Now that such a thing had happened, if this wasn¡¯t handled well, Chen Feng would probably leave. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan! Qin Xiaochuan, you sure know how to stir up trouble for me.¡± Xu Longfei cursed Qin Chuan in his heart. ¡°Elders, I have nothing else to say. If you have nothing else, you can leave now,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°We¡¯re done here too.¡± Then, the elders bowed to Xu Longfei. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave then.¡± Xu Longfei watched them leave. Not long after these elders left, a cochlear-shaped jade pendant on Xu Longfei¡¯s waist suddenly flickered with a vermillion glow. This jade pendant was a communication-type magical artifact. Xu Longfei¡¯s communication artifact was extraordinary. It could pick up news from all over the immortal realms, including some gossip or hearsay. Xu Longfei¡¯s expression turned serious when he saw the glow on the magical artifact. ¡°The Heavenly Secrets Court works really fast!¡± Xu Longfei sighed helplessly. Without checking his magical artifact, he could guess what the news was. Then, he read the information and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. His expression became even more solemn. ¡­ Dao Technique Chamber. At this moment, the Dao Technique Chamber had resumed its previous flow of people. Just then, there was a commotion outside. Chapter 464 - Buddhist Cultivators The sun hung high in the sky, and a cool breeze blew. A man in green with a mask on his face appeared before the steps of the Dao Technique Chamber. It was Qin Chuan. The disciples who were queuing outside immediately looked over and quickly surrounded Qin Chuan. Their eyes were filled with respect. When the people in the hall heard the commotion outside, they also ran out. The current Qin Chuan was a famous person with boundless glory. He instantly gained a large number of admirers and fanatics. But as the saying goes, there are two sides to everything. There were many people who liked him, and there were also many who were jealous of him. After all, Qin Chuan was too dazzling now, and there would always be people who would be jealous. Faced with the sea of people, Qin Chuan also felt very awkward. He could not come to the Dao Technique Chamber anytime soon. No, he probably couldn¡¯t stay in the headquarters anymore. He would come back after the wind had blown over. It just so happened that he had a curse on him. He would remove this curse first. He had originally planned to bid farewell to Gu Mengyao, but after seeing so many people, he decided not to go in. He expanded his divine consciousness and found Gu Mengyao. ¡°Senior Sister Gu!¡± Startled, Gu Mengyao looked in the direction of the entrance. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, I originally wanted to bid farewell to you, but there are too many people, so I could only use a voice transmission.¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± asked Gu Mengyao, stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for a while. I still have to come back. After all, I haven¡¯t finished reading all the books in the Dao Technique Chamber.¡± Gu Mengyao nodded absent-mindedly. ¡°A-Alright then!¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Senior Sister Gu, I¡¯ve already cleared up all the rumors. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. If anyone still badmouths you, keep the person¡¯s name in your little notebook. When I return, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson.¡± Gu Mengyao burst into laughter at once. At the same time, a delicate and sincere face appeared in her mind. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. We¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Zhu¡­¡± Gu Mengyao wanted to thank him, but Qin Chuan had already retracted his divine consciousness. She looked out the door. Gu Mengyao¡¯s eyes flickered as she murmured, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Zhu.¡± ¡­ After bidding farewell to Gu Mengyao, Qin Chuan went to look for Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Leader, I plan to return to the third division.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay a little longer?¡± asked Xu Longfei. Qin Chuan said bitterly, ¡°Sect Master, you have also seen my current situation. If I continue to stay here, I don¡¯t think I will have any peaceful days. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll go back and lie low. ¡± ¡°Who can you blame? ¡°If you had held back a little back then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡± Qin Chuan said aggrievedly, ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t know what happened either. ¡°I was already holding back, but this Fan Zhibao kept being aggressive. He was like a fly. I couldn¡¯t chase him away no matter what. ¡°There is a saying in my hometown that goes, if you don¡¯t explode in silence, you will perish in it. ¡°I chose to explode.¡± ¡°Forget it! This has already happened. Since you want to lie low, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Xu Longfei opened the teleportation array that connected to the third division. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the Great Elder of the third division. He¡¯ll come to pick you up,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°Bye, Sect Master!¡± Without any hesitation, Qin Chuan entered the teleportation array. ¡­ Not long after, Qin Chuan returned to the third division. The Great Elder was already waiting in front of the teleportation array. ¡°Great Elder!¡± After exiting the teleportation array, Qin Chuan immediately bowed. ¡°Good job, Xiaochuan. You didn¡¯t embarrass us at all.¡± The Great Elder excitedly held Qin Chuan¡¯s hand, his face full of smiles. He was truly happy. Qin Chuan only chuckled. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have to wear this ugly mask,¡± said the Great Elder. ¡°What you did at the Arena of Life and Death has long spread here. ¡°If they find out that Zhu Xiaoming is Qin Xiaochuan, the consequences will be unimaginable¡­¡± After hearing this, Qin Chuan removed his mask. This tree bark mask was Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s most obvious characteristic. Once he took off his mask, no one would be able to recognize him. ¡°Great Elder, is my elder brother in his cave abode?¡± asked Qin Chuan. He had returned to remove the curse on his body. Lan Lang said that he could bring him to a Buddhist holy land where the eminent monks there could help him. ¡°Lan Lang? He¡¯s not here now.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°Then where did my brother go?¡± ¡°Lan Lang knew that you would look for him, so he gave me some instructions in advance. ¡°Weren¡¯t you cursed by the person who turned into a fiend?! ¡°Lan Lang made a trip to the Buddhist holy land first find an accomplished monk so that it won¡¯t be a wasted trip with you then.¡± Qin Chuan was touched. ¡°How long will it take for him to return?¡± ¡°If everything goes well, it will take about a year. ¡°If not, it¡¯ll be hard to say. ¡± Qin Chuan was slightly surprised. ¡°Is it very difficult to get an eminent monk to remove the curse?¡± ¡°To an eminent monk of Buddhism, removing the curse is very simple. What¡¯s difficult is to see if they are willing to help.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°This curse involves the Law of Karma. ¡°The Law of Karma is one of the supreme laws. ¡°For us immortal cultivators, it will be difficult to remove the curse unless we have cultivated such laws. ¡°You also know how difficult it is to comprehend a supreme law like the Law of Karma, let alone cultivate it. ¡°Therefore, the best way to remove the curse is to find a Buddhist cultivator, especially those eminent monks. ¡°Buddhist cultivators do not need to cultivate the Law of Karma to remove the curse.¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Why?¡± The Great Elder said slowly, ¡°This is related to the Buddhist cultivation system. ¡°Buddhist cultivators mainly cultivate two things. ¡°One is the physical body. ¡°I won¡¯t elaborate on the physical body. ¡°You should understand. ¡°Every Buddhist cultivator is an extremely powerful body cultivator. ¡°The second is called merit. ¡°Merit is called good karma. ¡°The more good done, the more merit one would gain. ¡°When merit accumulates to a certain amount, a golden wheel-shaped thing would appear behind their heads. ¡°That is the Golden Wheel of Merit. ¡°This Golden Wheel of Merit is very strange. It possesses many incredible powers. ¡± ¡°For example, the curse on you can be erased by using the merit accumulated on the Golden Wheel of Merit. ¡°This sounds easy, but there aren¡¯t many eminent monks who will be willing to help. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that they will be compassionate just because they do good every day. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. ¡°They do good to strengthen themselves. ¡°If they used merit to neutralize the curse, all the good deeds they had done for so many years would have been in vain. ¡°Therefore, you can only look for the eminent monks. ¡°The Golden Wheel of Merit of an eminent monk is huge. Since they have enough accumulated good karma, it doesn¡¯t matter if some is expended.¡± After the Great Elder had said so much, Qin Chuan now had a certain understanding of Buddhism. ¡°Elder, although those eminent monks have lots of good karma, and it won¡¯t affect them much if some of them are expended, there will still be some impacts. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re too willing! ¡°Unless there are items of equivalent value that can be given in exchange.¡± The Great Elder stroked his beard. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡°However, Lan Lang is quite famous. I believe that with his reputation, those monks wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Qin Chuan sighed. He didn¡¯t understand why Lan Lang was so nice to him. Why? Does he have other motives? The Great Elder glanced at Qin Chuan as if he knew what he was thinking. The Great Elder wanted to say something but stopped himself. Chapter 465 - Curse Imprint ¡°Oh yes! ¡°This is the key to Lan Lang¡¯s cave abode. Keep it well. ¡°If you want to cultivate in seclusion, this place is undoubtedly the best choice. ¡± The Great Elder gave Qin Chuan a jade token, which was the key to Lan Lang¡¯s cave abode. Lan Lang was an Immortal King, so his cave abode was definitely better than that of the other elders. The concentration of spirit energy in the cave abode was many times higher than in the outside world. Furthermore, it was quiet enough, and there was no fear of being disrupted by others. Cultivating would be twice as easy. Qin Chuan put away the key. ¡°Elder, does my brother have any other instructions?¡± Qin Chuan asked. The Great Elder shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The Great Elder nodded. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll inform you again.¡± Qin Chuan bade farewell to the Great Elder. On the way, the disciples along the way were basically discussing the matter at the Arena of Life and Death at the headquarters. Before he went to the headquarters, Qin Chuan was still a little popular in the third division. However, after so many days, everyone had almost forgotten about him. If no one mentioned the name Qin Xiaochuan, no one would notice. Soon, Qin Chuan returned to his dormitory. Instead of returning to his own room, he went to the one opposite. This was where Dan Yangzi lived. Qin Chuan knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Old Dan! Old Dan!¡± No reaction. ¡°He¡¯s not in?¡± Qin Chuan frowned. He then released his divine consciousness. Although there were restrictions placed on certain parts of the room that prevented him from using his divine consciousness to observe, there was a high chance that there was no one around. There was a thin layer of dust on the ground at the entrance. He must have been out for a few days. ¡°Seems like he went out.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and returned to his room. The door opened, and it was as clean as new. It was obvious that someone often came to clean. Qin Chuan ruled out Dan Yangzi. It was probably the Great Elder or Lan Lang¡¯s disciples. He went to the bedroom on the second floor. After Qin Chuan entered, he immediately set up a barrier to prevent others from peeking. Instead of cultivating, he went to the bathroom in his bedroom to take a bath. After all, he had barely had any free time in the headquarters. It was time to relax. He filled the wooden bucket with water and poured a few drops of immortal dew into it. Then, he immediately sat down. While soaking in the bath, he noticed that a palm-sized piece of skin on his chest had turned blackish-green. The shape was irregular, like a birthmark. It could not be erased. It was strangely ugly. This was the imprint left behind by the curse, called the curse imprint. As long as the curse was still on him, this imprint would not disappear. The location where the curse imprint appeared was random. If it appeared on his face, it would be no different from disfigurement. Qin Chuan was lucky. It happened to be his chest, so it didn¡¯t affect him much. He was quite curious about the curse on his body. After all, this was his first time coming into contact with one. He discovered that there was extraordinary energy inside the curse imprinted on his chest. ¡°This should be the so-called Law of Karma!¡± In the cultivation system, there were also curse techniques. Once the curse techniques are cultivated to a high level, one would be able to comprehend the Law of Curses. The Law of Curses was a high-level law, and few who managed to comprehend it were rare. When one cultivated the Law of Curses to a certain level, they would have a chance to comprehend the Law of Karma. Simply put, the Law of Karma was an advanced version of the Law of Curses. Once the Law of Karma was comprehended, that would be extremely impressive. That was a supreme law. As long as one did not die midway, he would definitely be able to cultivate to the Emperor realm. The Law of Karma was an extremely special law. It couldn¡¯t be physically destroyed, but there were no physical means that could be used to defend against it either. At the very least, there were no successful cases recorded so far. Even though the Law of Karma did not possess destructive physical power, it was still extremely damaging to one¡¯s mind. According to records, those who were harmed by the Law of Karma would rather die than live. But it was easier said than done. They no longer had the power to decide their fates. It was said that an Immortal King had offended a mighty figure who had mastered the Law of Karma and was cursed to remain undead and indestructible. Every day, he would experience the pain of a flying sword piercing through his heart, and every seven days, he would be hacked into pieces. This torture was worse than death. But he couldn¡¯t do anything. He was cursed to be indestructible. He couldn¡¯t even commit suicide unless the mighty figure was happy and removed the curse himself. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Law of Karma. Back in Elder Raven¡¯s world, Elder Raven had mentioned it before, but only briefly. Now that he had encountered it personally, although it wasn¡¯t very pure, he could still sense the strangeness of this law. He realized that although Fan Zhibao¡¯s curse had been given to his clone, his true body also carried a curse imprint. This meant that even after destroying the clone, the curse would remain. Qin Chuan thought for a while and said to himself, ¡°I wonder if other laws can remove it.¡± With this thought in mind, he immediately began to try. He first used the Law of Gravity since he was best at it and had the deepest comprehension of it. Using the powerful gravity of the Law of Gravity, he absorbed the Law of Karma contained in this curse imprint. The process went very smoothly. The curse mark on his chest had indeed disappeared. However, after waiting for three to four seconds, the curse imprint appeared on the bicep on his arm. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the curse imprint on his arm, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. ¡°Since the Law of Gravity is useless, I¡¯ll use the Law of Space. It¡¯s also a supreme law, so it should have some effect!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space wasn¡¯t as profound as the Law of Gravity, but he still had a certain level of understanding. Therefore, he immediately took action. First, he used the Main Body Peak Experience Card to raise his cultivation to the Immortal realm. The Law of Space was a supreme law. Using it required one to have sufficient dharmic powers to support it. After all, his clone was only in the Mahayana Realm. Although he had a lot of dharmic powers, it was still a little difficult. Now that Qin Chuan¡¯s main body had already raised his realm to the eighth class of the Heaven Immortal Realm, this Main Body Peak Experience Card had also changed according to the changes in his original realm. The moment the Main Body Peak Experience Card took effect, the dharmic powers in Qin Chuan¡¯s body instantly became as robust as the ocean. He gathered his dharmic powers into the curse imprint. ¡°Space ¡¤ Molecular Scalpel!¡± This was a move created by Qin Chuan using the Law of Space. The Law of Space possessed an extremely powerful cutting ability. Qin Chuan used this advantage to condense his dharmic powers into a scalpel. The scalpel was extremely small, just the size of a molecule. Instantly, the cursed imprint was filled with countless molecular scalpels. The powerful slicing of the law completely shattered that bit of nomological law power. The curse imprint began to fade and eventually disappeared. However, after another three to four seconds, the curse imprint appeared on another part of his body. This time, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed. He realized that the Law of Karma on the curse imprint seemed to have faded a little. This meant that the Law of Space, which is also a supreme law, was effective, but the effects were not too obvious. Qin Chuan felt that it was a problem with his cultivation. If his cultivation had advanced further, it would not be difficult for him to completely remove this curse imprint. Now that he had made a discovery, Qin Chuan did not continue. However, this newly grown curse imprint was not in a good position. It was in the middle of the right side of his forehead. Qin Chuan looked at himself in the mirror. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t on his face. He could cover it with his hair, so he didn¡¯t change it. He already had a wife, so he didn¡¯t care much about his appearance. Chapter 466 - Strange Illness Time passed quickly. It had been more than a month since Qin Chuan returned to the third division. During this time, there was still no movement from the house across his. This meant that Dan Yangzi had yet to return. Qin Chuan learned from the other disciples that Dan Yangzi had been sent to the secular world by the upper echelons. As for what he was doing, he did not find out. Since it was taking such a long time, it didn¡¯t seem like a simple matter! For the past few days, Qin Chuan did not go to the Lan Lang¡¯s residence to cultivate. In this realm, there was almost no difference between cultivating for half a month and not cultivating. Another few days passed. Seeing that Dan Yangzi had not returned for a long time, Qin Chuan also had plans to enter seclusion in Lan Lang¡¯s cave abode. In the evening, Qin Chuan opened the door and happened to see Dan Yangzi walking over from a small path not far away. . ¡°Old Dan!¡± shouted Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi was stunned for a moment. Seeing Qin Chuan standing at the entrance, he arrived before him in a flash. ¡°Old Qin, when did you return?¡± After not seeing Qin Chuan for so many days, he had missed him a little. After all, they had been through so much. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a long time. ¡°You, on the other hand, what did the higher-ups send you for? Why did it take so long? ¡± He was still a little curious about this. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. ¡°I brought some good food from the secular world. We can sit down and eat while we talk.¡± Qin Chuan noticed the strange glint in Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes and immediately guessed that it probably wasn¡¯t a simple matter. He did not continue probing. Since Dan Yangzi said he would tell, he would definitely do so. He still believed in Dan Yangzi¡¯s character. Entering the room, Dan Yangzi took out a few bags of food wrapped in lotus leaves from his storage ring. For a time, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of lotus leaves and various delicacies. Dan Yangzi unwrapped the lotus leaves, and delicacies came into sight. Dan Yangzi swallowed his saliva and moved the food to Qin Chuan. ¡°Old Qin, these are rare delicacies in the secular world. You have to try them.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject him. He tore up a beggar¡¯s chicken and took a drumstick. Ever since he was young, his favorites were drumsticks. Dan Yangzi took the chicken head. ¡°Old Dan, there are no outsiders here. I even set up a restriction, no one will listen.¡± Qin Chuan said. Dan Yangzi said while munching on the chicken head, ¡°Two days after you went to the headquarters, I was sent to the secular world by the higher-ups. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a strange illness in the secular world that we have to investigate. ¡± ¡°What strange illness?¡± Qin Chuan put down the drumstick and became even more curious. ¡°I call it a strange disease that turns people into walking corpses. ¡°This is an Imaging Stone. You can take a look yourself.¡± Qin Chuan received the Imaging Stone. After activating it, a light screen appeared in front of him. The background was a dilapidated street. The ground was covered in pools of blood of all sizes. There were people walking on the streets. They were in groups of two or three. Their clothes were in tatters, and their hair was disheveled. The way they walked was like the zombies in the Plants vs. Zombies. Their eyes were blank, and they snarled repeatedly. After Qin Chuan finished watching, all kinds of zombie-related movies and dramas appeared in his mind. ¡°Could this be due to a zombie virus?!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s imagination ran wild. If that was the case, they would be in danger. As he pondered, Dan Yangzi said, ¡°The first thing we can be sure of is that the death rate is 100%. Furthermore, one won¡¯t die quickly after getting it. ¡°Their bodies change, their souls disappear, and they end up like walking corpses. ¡°Once they catch the scent of a living person, they act like they have seen prey. They would definitely give chase relentlessly. ¡°Anyone who was targeted by them would not be able to escape. ¡°After catching up, they would bite the living to death. ¡°And it doesn¡¯t end here. The person who was bitten to death will be revived, but unlike before, he will also become a walking corpse like them.¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°Old Qin, I¡¯ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a strange illness. It¡¯s really very strange and ridiculous.¡± ¡°Do you know? Cultivators like us aren¡¯t spared either.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Qin Chuan curiously. Dan Yangzi took a sip of wine and said, ¡°When we went there, we didn¡¯t attract any attention. ¡°Some people in our party were scratched. Before long, they became like them. ¡°I used many methods on the disciples who were infected with strange diseases, but they didn¡¯t work. ¡°I¡¯m an Alchemy Saint. Other than alchemy, my medical skills are also my specialty. ¡°But if I cannot treat it, what does that mean? ¡°Once this strange illness is spread, the entire Immortal realm will be finished. ¡± ¡°Then, did you guys take care of all the people with the strange illness?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Duh! Why else would I have taken so long?¡± said Dan Yangzi. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, these people are very difficult to kill. They still have combat strength even after getting their limbs broken. ¡°We only found the trick as we killed more of them. ¡°All we have to do is destroy their heads. ¡± Qin Chuan slapped the table. ¡°Are you stupid?! Since there¡¯s no antidote, you didn¡¯t leave one for research?¡± ¡°Leave one my ass. Who knows how the illness will spread?¡± retorted Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan thought about it and realized that it made sense. According to those zombie shows, there really wasn¡¯t any good solution. The only way was to kill them all. However, doing that was even harder than reaching the heavens. After a moment of silence, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°we¡¯re they only in one area?¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°Currently, we only found one, but we can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any elsewhere. ¡°The elders sent a large group of disciples to guard the secular world.¡± ¡°Alright then! ¡°Let¡¯s pray that this doesn¡¯t spread!¡± Qin Chuan made a gesture of putting his palms together. ¡°By the way! I heard that on the day of the Demon race¡¯s challenge, a Demon deliberately went easy on you, that¡¯s how you won. Is that true?¡± Dan Yangzi suddenly asked. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Dan Yangzi shouted. ¡°With your skills, you must have been targeted by the Heavenly Secrets Court. I reckon they¡¯ve already announced your ranking.¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Are you referring to the Heavenly Secrets Court that works on rankings of the Chosen Roll?¡± ¡°Of course! That¡¯s a faction with an Immortal Emperor guarding it. As long as they want to know, no one in the Immortal realm can escape their eyes,¡± Dan Yangzi said proudly. ¡°You¡¯re not the owner of the Heavenly Secrets Court, you don¡¯t have to be so arrogant,¡± retorted Qin Chuan. ¡°I like it, why do you care!¡± Dan Yangzi leaned his head over. ¡°Bite me if you dare!¡± Dan Yangzi was still that Dan Yangzi. If he didn¡¯t bicker for a day, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep well. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He was afraid that when the time came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it and would take action. Seeing that Qin Chuan was ignoring him, Dan Yangzi gobbled down the worldly delicacies he had brought back. Soon, all the food on the table was put into Dan Yangzi¡¯s stomach. ¡°Old Qin, I¡¯ll go back and take a shower first. I¡¯ll come look for you later.¡± Dan Yangzi stood up and was about to leave. He and Qin Chuan were old acquaintances, and both of them understood each other¡¯s personalities. Therefore, they got along very casually. If there was anything they wanted to talk about, they would talk about it without any scruples. ¡°I forgot to tell you something. ¡°I met a heretic cultivator. My luck was a little bad, and I was cursed.¡± Qin Chuan put it to him casually. When Dan Yangzi heard this, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he was stunned. Chapter 467 - Investigation ¡°What? You were cursed by a heretic cultivator?¡± Dan Yangzi sized up Qin Chuan in disbelief. Qin Chuan pushed his fringe aside, revealing the curse imprint on the right side of his forehead. The dark green skin was very obvious, instantly pulling down Qin Chuan¡¯s looks. On the streets, if the girls saw this, they would probably stay far away. ¡°My goodness!¡± Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly leaned forward to take a closer look. He measured it with his hand and touched it again. ¡°Tsk tsk! It¡¯s real! ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly covered your forehead. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the headquarters? How did you end up provoking a heretic cultivator?¡± Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Qin Chuan briefly explained. Dan Yangzi patted Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°Then you¡¯re finished! ¡°According to what I know, this heretic cultivator¡¯s curse contains the Law of Karma. It¡¯s very difficult to remove. ¡°The only ones who could resolve it are the mighty figures or accomplished monks who cultivate the Law of Karma. ¡°However, the number of mighty figures who could cultivate the Law of Karma can be counted on one hand. ¡°So you can only find an eminent monk. ¡°However, these monks have strange tempers. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult too.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡°I have a good brother who is already approaching eminent monks for me.¡± Dan Yangzi was taken aback and instantly recalled who it was. ¡°Good brother? Your sworn brother?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand why he treats me so well.¡± ¡°Does he think you look like his long-lost younger brother?¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think too much into it. His intuition told him that Lan Lang was treating him so well, not because he had other motives. It was just like how he treated his disciples in the sect. He did not need them to do anything for him. Or perhaps it was as Dan Yangzi had said. The next day. At dawn, Qin Chuan woke Dan Yangzi up. ¡°I say, Sect Master Qin, it¡¯s so early in the morning. Just because you don¡¯t want to sleep early doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t,¡± Dan Yangzi complained. Qin Chuan kicked Dan Yangzi. ¡°You¡¯re an immortal cultivator. Get up quickly and make a trip with me to the secular world.¡± Dan Yangzi was shocked. ¡°What? To the secular world? What are you doing there?¡± Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in the strange illness you mentioned last night. ¡°Now that I¡¯m cursed cultivating will be in vain. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for Lan Lang to return. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll be idle. Why don¡¯t we take a look at the secular world?¡± Dan Yangzi said angrily, ¡°If you want to go, you can go alone, why must you drag me along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we have a good relationship!¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Ugh! You disgust me!¡± Dan Yangzi deliberately made a vomiting gesture. ¡°Then are you coming or not?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he raised his voice. ¡°I am! But let me catch up on my sleep first.¡± Dan Yangzi grabbed the blanket and covered himself. ¡­ After about half an hour later. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi flew on their swords toward the secular world. There were a total of three continents and millions of islands of various sizes. The sizes of each of the three continents were similar. Each continent was about 300 million square kilometers in area. This was even larger than all the continents on Earth combined. Mega Planet had a population of about 20 billion. The ratio of cultivators here wasn¡¯t as high as he had imagined. Out of about 10 thousand people, only one would have the aptitude to cultivate. The reason for this was not because there was insufficient spiritual energy but because the will of the Heavenly Dao was too powerful and needed to control humans to cultivate. Cultivation was a heaven-defying act. If humans were allowed to cultivate, wouldn¡¯t they be lording over the Heavenly Dao in the future? Wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao lose face? Therefore, the better the environment for cultivation, the more oppressive the Heavenly Dao would be. But the ordinary people here were not to be underestimated. If they were placed on Earth and allowed to participate in the Olympics, they would be the world champion anytime. The secular world of Mega Planet was managed by three dynasties. There were many smaller countries under the dynasties. There were often conflicts between small countries, but these three dynasties remained standing. This was because the backer of these three dynasties was the Luo Ding Sect. Luo Ding Sect was the true ruler of this planet. They could decide who they wanted to be in charge. Of course, they had no time to participate in the secular world¡¯s order. As long as there was no chaos in the world, sects would generally not intervene. Now that such a rare and strange illness had appeared in the secular world, the symptoms of the infection caught the attention of the Luo Ding Sect. In the sky. Dan Yangzi¡¯s expression was serious as he tried to persuade him. ¡°Old Qin, curiosity is a good thing, but it will also bring you danger. ¡°Let me remind you first. You must not get close to people who have contracted the strange illness. ¡± ¡°Mm! I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. According to Dan Yangzi¡¯s description of the strange illness last night, Qin Chuan thought for a night and decided to check if it was really a zombie virus. If it was really the zombie virus, then the entire Immortal realm would be in danger. According to the zombie novels, if there was a zombie virus, it would undoubtedly bring an apocalypse. ¡­ Before long, the two of them arrived above a city. This city was called Mingyang City. There were more than a million citizens living in it, and it was a large city. Looking down from the sky, the streets in the city were crisscrossed with tall buildings and rows of buildings. It could be said to be quite prosperous. But now, the streets were empty. The roads were a mess. Some houses had a hole on one side and the other as if they had been through a war. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi slowly descended. The entire city was dead silent, like a ghost town. When they reached a certain height, ripples appeared beneath their feet. They had touched the barrier wall. At this moment, several disciples of the Luo Ding Sect flew over from the city tower. These disciples of the Luo Ding Sect did not have very high cultivation levels. They were around the Soul Splitting realm. When they saw that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were wearing the robes of the disciplinary office and exuding a powerful aura, their attitudes instantly became exceptionally respectful. Dan Yangzi flashed his disciple token. ¡°The two of us are from the disciplinary office. On the orders of the elders, we came to check on the situation here.¡± Without much thought, these disciples immediately removed the barrier. When they arrived inside the barrier, the dead silence became even stronger. Then, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi followed these disciples to the city tower. A disciple asked, ¡°May I know how to address you both?¡± ¡°My surname is Dan, and his surname is Qin.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Dan, Senior Brother Qin.¡± These disciples bowed to them. Dan Yangzi asked, ¡°Where are the residents?¡± A disciple said, ¡°Senior Brother, the civilians in the city have been transferred underground two days ago.¡± ¡°Any infected ones?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. A disciple replied, ¡°Not for now. ¡°But we cannot be sure whether there will be an outbreak or not. ¡°Even if we move everyone to a safe place, there will still be people who will inexplicably get infected with this strange illness.¡± Qin Chuan looked at Dan Yangzi and transmitted his voice, ¡°This is the situation?¡± Dan Yangzi shrugged. ¡°I was in charge of the most serious area. Who knows about this?¡± ¡°In that case, this strange illness has latent properties.¡± Qin Chuan concluded. ¡°Latency?¡± Dan Yangzi was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s bad. Who knows if anyone has already been infected?¡± After pondering for a moment, he asked the disciples, ¡°Where are these civilians underground?¡± Chapter 468 - Still Acted Up There was a huge underground palace beneath Mingyang City. Ever since they discovered the strange illness, the Luo Ding Sect had spent a lot of manpower and resources to build underground palaces under every city in the secular world, using them as temporary shelters for the people. In just a few days, the underground palaces were completed. After all, it was used for refuge. There was no need for it to be extravagant. It just had to be practical. There were more than 10 levels in an underground palace, forming a circular ring. Each level had more than ten thousand rooms. Each room was about 40 square meters. There was ample food, water, and entertainment facilities inside, so it wouldn¡¯t be too boring to stay inside. Each room could not accommodate more than 10 people. The reason there were so few people in each room was that they were afraid that some of them were already infected with the strange illness. If they were all put together, given how infectious the illness was, it would definitely be a disaster if an infected person were to act up. Of course, People were not randomly arranged either. The arrangements were very humane. Children under the age of three would stay with their parents. The elderly who could not take care of themselves were directly taken care of by the disciples of the Luo Ding Sect. Those with stronger bodies were arranged to be on the deepest levels of the underground palace. Before long, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived at the underground palace. The interior of the underground palace was huge and spacious. Spells or divine arts were used to simulate the blue sky and white clouds on the dome. The place was brightly lit all day, and the air circulation was quite good. It was almost no different from being above ground. There were hundreds of thousands of Luo Ding Sect disciples deployed in the underground palace, and each room was guarded by multiple disciples in shifts all day long. The goal was to prevent accidents from happening. After Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi arrived at the underground palace, an elder immediately approached them. The elders here mainly wore green robes, and there were more than ten of them on each level. The blue-robed elders were those in charge of level. There were two on each level. One was a deputy. An elder recognized Qin Chuan. ¡°Are you¡­ Qin Xiaochuan?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t deny it. He bowed and said, ¡°Elder, I am.¡± The other elders and disciples present could not help but let out exclamations as they sized him up with curiosity. ¡°So he¡¯s that Qin Xiaochuan!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him in person. He looks quite ordinary. I really don¡¯t know what Elder Lan Lang sees in him.¡± ¡°Just say your jealous!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about? I¡¯m just envious.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that jealousy?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Tsk! Hypocritical!¡± The surrounding disciples were discussing fervently. An elder asked, ¡°Xiaochuan, why have you come here?¡± One had to know that Qin Chuan¡¯s current identity was not as simple as a disciple. There was an Immortal King who was his sworn brother. With this identity, the higher-ups would definitely not let him come to such a high-risk area. Faced with the elder¡¯s doubts, Qin Chuan replied very quickly, ¡°Elder, the Great Elder sent me here, mainly to take a look at the situation here.¡± ¡°Great Elder?¡± The elders were surprised. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t afraid of their suspicions. If these elders really went to ask the Great Elder, he believed that the Great Elder would definitely help him cover up this lie. The elders exchanged glances. Although they were doubtful, they couldn¡¯t chase them away since they were already here. It could be a legitimate order. ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡± asked an elder. ¡°To be honest, according to everyone¡¯s description of this strange illness, I seem to have seen it somewhere before.¡± When the elders heard this, they were shocked. They stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know what illness this is?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°Elders, I have never seen an infected person before, so I can¡¯t be sure. ¡°If it¡¯s really the kind I¡¯ve seen before, it would be very troublesome.¡± The corners of Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes twitched as he sent a voice transmission to Qin Chuan. ¡°Old Qin, is what you said true or false?¡± Qin Chuan replied, ¡°Cut the crap. How can I joke during such a time?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter yesterday? ¡°I even treated you as a brother and told you everything, but you treat me as an outsider. ¡°I¡¯m such a clown.¡± Dan Yangzi was a little unhappy. ¡°Well, you kept complaining that you were too tired and wanted to sleep last night. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything because you looked so tired. ¡°Besides, given our relationship, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you or not. ¡°Moreover, this is only the beginning of my suspicion. I have to see it with my own eyes to be sure.¡± ¡°Tch! In any case, I¡¯ll remember this debt. I definitely won¡¯t tell you anything new in the future.¡± This was Dan Yangzi¡¯s temper. Although he said this, he actually didn¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯d probably forget about it after a nap. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. Then, under the guidance of the elders, they went to various places in the underground palace. On this trip, they witnessed the vicissitudes of life. Everyone in the room looked fearful for their lives. Especially those children. Their lives had just begun, yet they were about to experience such a disaster. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think of himself as a saint, but when he saw the yearning for the future on the children¡¯s young faces, he felt that he had the responsibility to help them tide through this crisis. Spiderman¡¯s uncle once said, with great power comes great responsibility. Qin Chuan clenched his fists. He believed that he could do it. After walking around, the elders began to hint at Qin Chuan to leave. These elders were all wily old foxes. Since Qin Chuan had a special status, if anything were to happen to him, the elders would definitely have to bear some responsibility. Then, their careers might be over. Qin Chuan could obviously see through their intentions. Since no one had acted up, there was no point in staying. Qin Chuan had carefully observed everyone here, but he didn¡¯t find any traces of the zombie virus. However, not discovering it did not mean that none of them were infected with the zombie virus. As far as he knew, this zombie virus had latent properties. It could act up one day. The elders treated Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi very politely along the way as if they were sending a leader off. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think that he was superior just because he had an Immortal King brother. He remained humble and respectful towards his fellow disciples and elders. Just like that, they exited the underground palace. As soon as he stepped out, the elders, who were still amiable a second ago, looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. As if he had eyes behind his head, Qin Chuan realized that something was wrong behind the door. ¡°Elder, what happened?¡± Qin Chuan immediately returned. The elders were flustered and didn¡¯t tell Qin Chuan what had happened. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t stupid. He could roughly guess from their expressions. His divine consciousness spread out and instantly enveloped the entire underground palace. On the fifth level, the zombie virus had acted up. This level mainly consisted of middle-aged men in their forties. There were more than ten rooms where the zombie virus had acted up. Under the observation of his divine consciousness, he saw that these people were really like zombies. After the zombie virus acted up, they went crazy and bit anyone they caught. Moreover, their physical strength and various attributes were greatly enhanced. For a moment, the fifth level was filled with all sorts of heart-wrenching screams. The people living in the other rooms were filled with despair. They were like ants on a hot pan, extremely afraid. At this moment, the elders knew that they couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, but they definitely couldn¡¯t let Qin Chuan go over. Chapter 469 - Quantum True Eye ¡°Elders, I understand your good intentions. ¡°But as a member of the Luo Ding Sect and also a disciple, no exception should be made. ¡°If the other senior brothers can go, why can¡¯t I?! ¡°Besides, with my Mahayana cultivation, I¡¯m not some golden branch or jade leaf that¡¯ll shatter with a touch. ¡± Qin Chuan spoke with conviction and then emitted the aura of Mahayana on his body. The realms of the disciples in the underground palace were generally not high, and none of them were in the Mahayana Realm. The elders¡¯ expressions were grim, but they really did not dare to take this risk. An elder said, ¡°Xiaochuan! We know you¡¯re very responsible. ¡°But if anything happens to you, we won¡¯t know how to answer to Elder Lan.¡± Qin Chuan said solemnly, ¡°Elders, I know my brother¡¯s character. If he were here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop me.¡± . ¡°This¡­¡± The elders were still hesitating. Seeing this, Qin Chuan felt very helpless. Convincing these old fogeys was even harder than ascending to heaven. He poked Dan Yangzi. He was best at this kind of thing. Dan Yangzi did not refuse. ¡°Alright! Leave it to me.¡± As soon as Dan Yangzi opened his mouth, all sorts of great principles and inspirational quotes came out easily. Those elders quickly could not take it anymore. Before long, the elders relented. Holding the access token, Qin Chuan arrived at the fifth level. At this moment. Many restrictions had been placed on those ten-man rooms with the zombie virus. Naturally, everyone inside was infected. These people had completely lost their rationality. Like wild beasts that had gone berserk, they charged into the barriers that enveloped the rooms. Qin Chuan came to one of the rooms. The people inside were grimacing in pain and covered in blood. For some of them, half of their faces had been bitten off, revealing their bones and rotting flesh. They looked especially disgusting and terrifying. Their eyes protruded, and their eyeballs were white as if they had cataracts. Qin Chuan observed carefully for a while. Judging from their appearances and actions, they were probably zombies. Seeing Qin Chuan in deep thought, Dan Yangzi realized that he must have discovered something. He asked softly, ¡°How is it? Is it the same as the ones you¡¯ve seen?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°Is there a way to save them?¡± ¡°Not as far as I know.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We can only kill everyone we find. If we can¡¯t control this, the planet will be finished.¡± As they conversed, the barrier in the room in front of them flashed with a strong light, and the zombies inside were instantly reduced to nothingness. At the same time, the same method was used in the other rooms to kill the zombies inside. The disciples of the Luo Ding Sect tried their best to placate the emotions of the people on this level. This job really tested one¡¯s mentality. Sometimes, one would collapse before they have managed to console the people. If they were asked to fight the zombies at the front line, they would definitely go without looking back. ¡°Elder, can you open the barrier? I would like to go in and take a closer look to see if there are any discoveries?¡± Qin Chuan asked the elder beside him. The elder was put in a tough spot. However, Qin Chuan insisted on entering. No matter how much he tried to persuade him, he couldn¡¯t. There was nothing he could do. The elder could only open the barrier. Qin Chuan had placed a restriction on himself to isolate the air in the room and prevent the risk of infection. Dan Yangzi also walked in. After the strong light, there were only ashes left in the room. Although those zombies had been wiped out, there was still the smell of blood and rotting flesh left in the air. Qin Chuan used the Aura Examination Technique to observe every corner carefully, not missing a single blind spot. ¡°Old Qin, what did you find?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan shook his head helplessly. After looking around, there was only dust. This was too clean. At this moment, another commotion broke out on this level. Hearing the commotion, Qin Chuan immediately rushed over. He came to one of the rooms. Three of the people inside had become zombies. They were attacking the other people in the same room. ¡°Immortal master, save me! Save me!¡± The few people shouted for help and anxiously slammed the barrier. However, the elders and disciples outside were indifferent, their eyes filled with helplessness and unwillingness. Of course, they wanted to save them, but the risk was too great. The higher-ups had set a rule that anyone who was discovered would be killed. Anyone who had come into contact with them could not be spared either. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Elder, can you spare their lives for now?¡± The elder frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it in a short period of time, but please believe me, Elder.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was serious as he said firmly. The elder pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright, but I won¡¯t give you much time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± Qin Chuan immediately used the Aura Examination Technique on everyone in the room. Then, he used his dharmic powers to condense a long rope and tied these people tightly like mummies to prevent them from breaking free. Once everything was ready, Qin Chuan began his research. ¡°I want to see what exactly is causing this.¡± Qin Chuan was very confident in himself and believed that he would definitely be able to find something. Dan Yangzi understood what Qin Chuan wanted to do. However, the elders in the sect had researched for so long but failed to find anything. Can he do it? Qin Chuan entered the barrier, followed by Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan came to one of the zombies. Although this zombie could not move, it kept howling. Its viscous saliva hung in strips by its mouth, looking especially disgusting. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Quantum True Eye!¡± He exchanged this divine art from the system a few minutes ago. Not only were the main body and clone connected, but their cultivation techniques, spells, and divine arts were also connected. As he was unable to discover the so-called ¡°zombie virus¡± using his current methods, Qin Chuan asked his main body to ask the system if there was a way. The system recommended this divine art. The Quantum True Eye could see the microscopic world and capture the smallest particle in the world. It was well known that all matter in the world was made up of atoms, and atoms were made up of electrons, protons, and neutrons. These were all particle types. After the Quantum True Eye was activated, the world in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes changed drastically. The world in his eyes was formed from small dots, like a reality version of Minecraft. By the side, Dan Yangzi realized that something was wrong with Qin Chuan, but he didn¡¯t probe further. Soon, Qin Chuan made a discovery. There was a thread-like object in some of the cells of this zombie. This thread-like object was surprisingly small, even smaller than ordinary particles. That was understandable. Those elders had been researching for a long time but had yet to discover anything. Qin Chuan carefully extracted the thread-like object and injected more dharmic powers into it. The thread-like object immediately became clear. It turned out that this thread-like object was a living creature. It was light green in color and looked like a thousand-legged insect. It had tens of thousands of furry calves on its body, and its head was like an earthworm, but it had two feelers. ¡°So this is the so-called zombie virus! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so small. No wonder the elders couldn¡¯t discover it. ¡± A long-lost smile appeared on Qin Chuan¡¯s face. When Dan Yangzi saw this, he immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Found it?¡± Qin Chuan nodded solemnly. He extracted many ¡°zombie viruses¡± from the zombie in front of him and sealed them into test tubes containing carbide liquid. Chapter 470 - It Could Really Be A Zombie Virus ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Dan Yangzi pointed at the glass test tube in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. ¡°The zombie virus!¡± ¡°Zombie virus?¡± Dan Yangzi was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of this thing after living for tens of thousands of years. He had heard of viruses. For example, infectious diseases were basically caused by viruses. ¡°Old Qin, since we¡¯ve discovered the virus, is there a way to fight it?¡± Dan Yangzi asked anxiously. As an alchemist, Dan Yangzi was also a famous physician. As the saying goes, doctors are healers with benevolent hearts. Although Dan Yangzi did not have the noble morals of practicing medicine to save the world, seeing so many innocent people waiting for death in despair was simply an insult to his profession as a physician. ¡°Old Qin, what help do you need? I¡¯m not good at fighting, but I still have some superficial knowledge of medicinal knowledge.¡± Dan Yangzi recommended himself. He was being humble. . Dan Yangzi was able to stand out from tens of thousands of alchemy grandmasters and seize the title of Alchemy Saint. Other than his exceptional alchemy skills, he also had a special understanding of the characteristics of various herbs. Qin Chuan knew why Dan Yangzi was so anxious, but once one was infected by the zombie virus, there was no way to save him. This was irreversible. It was like scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Turning them back into pure tomatoes and eggs was impossible. Unless time was reversed. Qin Chuan looked at Dan Yangzi and said, ¡°Old Dan, this zombie virus uses human cells as its host body. The two have a symbiotic relationship. ¡°After I separated the zombie virus, the cells quickly corrupted and died. ¡°This means that without the zombie virus, the human cells cannot survive. ¡°In other words, when we kill the zombie virus, human cells are also killed. ¡°Currently, as long as a person is infected with the zombie virus, there¡¯s really no way to save them. ¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°Then is there any medicine that can kill the zombie virus without harming human cells?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but looking at our immortal cultivation techniques, it¡¯s probably very difficult. I¡¯m afraid only those technologically advanced civilizations can figure it out. ¡°But developing a drug can¡¯t be done that quickly. ¡°Besides, this is a zombie virus. It will definitely take longer.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Dan Yangzi accepted reality, but he was still very indignant. ¡°What about these people? Are they infected?¡± Dan Yangzi pointed at the few ¡°normal people¡± in the room. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Qin Chuan swept his gaze over, examining these people multiple times to ensure that he was not mistaken. ¡°Him, him, him, and him all have wounds on their bodies. They are already infected with the zombie virus.¡± In the end, only the two people were normal. Qin Chuan felt helpless. Once they were infected with the zombie virus, it meant death. With hope in his heart, Dan Yangzi said, ¡°Since these people haven¡¯t acted up, it means that the load of the zombie virus in their bodies is not too much. ¡°If we remove the zombie virus in their bodies at this time, the cells wouldn¡¯t all be killed, would they?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°Old Dan, it¡¯s useless. ¡°The reproduction speed of the zombie virus is beyond imagination. After entering the human body, it can infect all human cells almost instantly. ¡°They haven¡¯t acted up, probably because the zombie virus hasn¡¯t started working yet!¡± Dan Yangzi¡¯s hopes were dashed, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little down. Then, Qin Chuan brought out the two uninfected people. The elders outside were very vigilant. They immediately made the surrounding disciples retreat a little, away from Qin Chuan and the others. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve confirmed repeatedly that these two people aren¡¯t infected.¡± The elder questioned, ¡°How can you guarantee that they aren¡¯t infected?¡± Qin Chuan answered truthfully, ¡°I have a divine art that allows me to observe the viral cells that cause the strange illness.¡± Divine art? The elders exchanged glances. An elder said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s as you say, we still don¡¯t dare to take this risk under such circumstances.¡± Qin Chuan had long guessed this outcome. He said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. ¡°All the elders have to do is get rid of those people and I¡¯ll release these two back. Time will prove everything.¡± The elders did not refuse this suggestion. Soon, the room lit up, and the people inside disappeared. Qin Chuan was prepared to put the people who had not been infected by the zombie virus back in. Dan Yangzi suddenly said, ¡°Old Qin, aren¡¯t you going to examine them carefully? What if the zombie virus you mentioned is in the air?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! ¡°This zombie virus can only survive by relying on carbonyl substances. Once it leaves its host body and is exposed to the air, it will die within a few seconds. ¡± Dan Yangzi was still worried. ¡°No, take a closer look.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Left with no choice, Qin Chuan activated his Quantum True Eye again and carefully looked through it many times, but he did not find any zombie virus. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯ll pass the divine art to you. Take a look at yourself.¡± ¡°Then give it to me!¡± said Dan Yangzi shamelessly. Divine arts were not spells. Although there were differences in quality, every divine art was extremely precious. Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. Of course, he knew what Dan Yangzi was planning. Actually, he already had such plans without Dan Yangzi¡¯s hint. The Quantum True Eye could detect the zombie virus. If everyone could use it, they would be able to find out who was infected immediately and proceed with the management. This would effectively stop the spread of the zombie virus. Currently, there are no special medicines that could treat the infection of the zombie virus. The only way was to destroy the transmission chain of the virus. Without the source of infection, the virus would not be able to spread, and there would be no source of infection. Therefore, Qin Chuan imparted the Quantum True Eye to Dan Yangzi. After all, Dan Yangzi had the foundation of a Golden Immortal. He would understand after comprehending it a few more times. The Quantum True Eye was not a difficult divine art. It only had the effect of seeing microscopic objects. It was equivalent to turning a pair of eyes into a quantum microscope. Then, Qin Chuan imparted the divine art to the elders around him. The realms of the disciples were too low. They wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it even if he imparted it to them. So Qin Chuan did not do so. After the elders received the divine art, their earlier worries about Qin Chuan disappeared. Before long, all the elders on this level received the divine art, Quantum True Eye. But they did not have a foundation like Dan Yangzi¡¯s and could not use it so quickly. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi had it a little tougher. The two of them split up and inspected every room carefully. They found that they took care of every infected person found until all the rooms were checked. During this period, infections emerged on the various floors one after another, but there weren¡¯t many. Due to the proper isolation measures, the virus could not spread and was effectively controlled. However, many people had died. Time flew by, and half a month passed. Now, almost all the elders in Mingyang City had mastered the Quantum True Eye. As such, the zombie virus had nowhere to hide. Among them, the most innocent were the carriers of the virus that had yet to act up. Without any special medicine, they could not be kept alive with the virus in them. Everyone was helpless. But there was nothing they could do. If they were left alone, the consequences would be even worse. All their efforts would have been in vain. These people also knew what their fate would be. But no one wanted to die! The reality was cruel. No matter how they begged for help, the elders could only order an execution. After this great purge, there were only a few million people left in the major cities with a population of millions. This showed how terrifying the zombie virus was. Chapter 471 - Asking About Qingyun Sect The news of the successful clean up in Mingyang City quickly spread to other cities. When the elders in charge of the cities heard the news, they were all especially surprised. ¡°A child of destiny is indeed a child of destiny. To think that such a divine art existed. ¡°There¡¯s hope for the Lower realm.¡± ¡°Hahaha! I have to say that this person from the Lower Realm is really the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s lucky star.¡± ¡°With that divine art, we¡¯ll be able to get through the crisis quickly.¡± These elders were full of praise for Qin Chuan. Instantly, Qin Chuan received many invitations. With so many invitations, Qin Chuan was too busy to be everywhere. He could only follow the principle of going to the nearest location and head to the city nearest to Mingyang City. His reputation was quite good now. Although many people were still jealous and would speak ill of him behind his back, he had won the respect of most people. He received a warm welcome in the new city. After Qin Chuan imparted the Quantum True Eyes to these elders, he did not leave immediately. He and Dan Yangzi went to the underground palace they were in charge of and did a comprehensive check on the isolated citizens. This time, they found that many people were carrying the virus. Such people were very dangerous. The zombie virus in their bodies could act up at any time. Although they were innocent, they had to be sacrificed in order to completely cut off the spread of the zombie virus. Like in Mingyang City, more than a million people were executed. It was cruel, but there was no other way. After that, Qin Chuan bade farewell to this city and headed to the next one. The situation quickly spread to the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s headquarters. Xu Longfei was overjoyed to hear this, as were the other elders. ¡°As expected of Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s great luck. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such divine art.¡± The elders were full of smiles. ¡°Since an unknown illness has appeared in the third division, we have to take this seriously. Perhaps it is also in the other places, but has only yet to erupt,¡± said Xu Longfei solemnly. The elders nodded. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s divine art can detect the virus, so we should spread this divine art. It¡¯s best if it becomes a compulsory divine art for every disciple. ¡°Our sect controls thousands of galaxies and more than 10 thousand planets that are inhabited by humans. ¡°With such a large number of people, the entire sect has to work hard together,¡± suggested an elder. When the other elders heard this, they felt that it made sense. If they were to investigate, it would take an extremely long time. Xu Longfei had long thought of this. However, this divine art came from Qin Chuan, after all. If he wanted to promote it, he had to get his approval. ¡°I will discuss this matter with Qin Xiaochuan in detail,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°Now that something has happened to our sect, it¡¯s also my duty to inform the various factions in the Immortal realm so that everyone can be on guard.¡± A few days later, Xu Longfei approached Qin Chuan and explained the situation. Qin Chuan was very generous and did not refuse at all. After all, under such circumstances, the more people who mastered the Quantum True Eye, the faster they could overcome the crisis and defeat the zombie virus. ¡°Xiaochuan, we all owe you a favor.¡± Xu Longfei hesitated for a moment before speaking. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Sect Master, that¡¯s too serious. ¡°As a member of the Luo Ding Sect, this is my duty. ¡± Xu Longfei was extremely gratified to hear this. He said, ¡°No matter what, I will remember this favor. ¡°If you need any help in the future, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Although he said that, he was overjoyed inwardly. This was also the reason why Qin Chuan remained in the Luo Ding Sect. His biggest enemy was the Beast Taming Corps. He definitely could not deal with such a colossus alone. However, if an immortal faction joined in, there would be something. ¡°Sect Master, you are experienced and knowledgeable. Have you heard of this zombie virus before?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Xu Longfei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked a lot of books and consulted some friends, but I didn¡¯t find anything. At least, there¡¯s no such history in the Immortal realm.¡± Qin Chuan rubbed his chin and pondered. ¡°Could it be from the outer realm?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in discussing where it came from now. The virus wouldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air. Someone must have brought it in.¡± ¡°Sect Master, are you suspecting that someone is deliberately targeting the Luo Ding Sect?¡± Qin Chuan understood the meaning behind Xu Longfei¡¯s words. ¡°I have indeed offended many people, but using such a method to seek revenge is a little overboard. ¡°There are no leads yet, but if someone was behind this and gets caught by me, I won¡¯t hold back. ¡°But, the most important thing now is to stop the infection of the zombie virus. We have to find the hidden carriers and then eliminate them one by one. ¡°Although it¡¯s quite cruel and ruthless, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other effective solution at the moment.¡± Xu Longfei felt rather helpless when he said this. At the same time, he felt powerless and guilty. It was not easy to be the head of a sect. Xu Longfei also did not want to execute those innocent citizens, but he had to take the big picture into consideration. In the heavy atmosphere, Qin Chuan suddenly asked, ¡°Sect Master, I have something on my mind. May I ask?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Sect Master, have you heard of the Qingyun Sect?¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect! Let me think about it.¡± Xu Longfei¡¯s mind raced as he looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. Qin Chuan thought to himself, For a socialite like Xu Longfei, he should have heard of them! After a moment of silence, Xu Longfei¡¯s frown relaxed. It seemed like he had thought of something. Seeing this, Qin Chuan was filled with anticipation. Back then, that person claimed to be from the Qingyun Sect in the Immortal Realm. He had to be suspicious whether her sect had discovered this place. If they had, it would be dangerous. The Immortal realm was so involuted. As long as there was a planet suitable for cultivation, they would fight for it. Since ancient times, fights over territory and resources were common. Qin Chuan was also worried that the forces in the Immortal realm would find out about the coordinates of Blue Planet. Although it would be discovered sooner or later, now was not a good time. Xu Longfei recalled carefully and recalled an impression of them. ¡°Qingyun Sect. I think they¡¯re a third-tier faction! ¡°Their overall strength seems to be at the bottom among all the third-tier factions.¡± Qin Chuan was slightly shocked. ¡°That weak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a third-tier faction. How powerful can they be? ¡°No, why are you suddenly asking about Qingyun Sect? ¡°Is there someone you know over there?¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He had long thought of an excuse. ¡°On my way to the Immortal Realm, I met a few friends from the Qingyun Sect when I was passing through the Disarray Galaxy. ¡°However, because some things happened, I couldn¡¯t come to the Immortal realm with them. ¡°Furthermore, when I chatted with them back then, they did not mention where their sect was, so it was difficult to find them.¡± Xu Longfei trusted Qin Chuan very much, so he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with his reasons. He said, ¡°Qingyun Sect is quite a distance away from us. We have to go through dozens of teleportation arrays to reach it. ¡°However, this sect hasn¡¯t been developing well in the past thousand years. It¡¯s probably going to be kicked out of the third-tier.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up, his interest piqued. Chapter 472 - Immortal Cultivator Zombies Xu Longfei said, ¡°I remember that something major happened about 3,000 years ago. ¡°On the Qingyun Sect¡¯s side, in order to become stronger, a few disciples secretly cultivated a heretic technique and were willing to fall into the demonic path to become a heretic cultivator. In the end, the matter was exposed. ¡°However, in order to get rid of these people, Qingyun Sect suffered heavy losses. ¡°They did not know that these people had already cultivated to the Immortal realm. ¡°Furthermore, that heretic technique allowed one to burn one¡¯s lifespan in exchange for combat strength. ¡°Even though they had just entered the Immortal realm, as long as they burned enough of their lifespans, they could even kill Golden Immortals. ¡°In that battle, although the Qingyun Sect wiped out these people, they also lost a few Golden Immortals and dozens of Immortal elders. It could be said that they had suffered comparable damage while destroying the enemy. ¡°From then on, they never recovered from the setback.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to have happened to the Qingyun Sect before. Those friends are really something too. They didn¡¯t even tell me about this,¡± said Qin Chuan casually. ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t air your dirty laundry in public. Have you seen anyone who would spread their ugly troubles?¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°Then are there those kinds of troubles in our sect?¡± Xu Longfei didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°That¡¯s obvious. How can a faction with a long legacy like ours not have any dirt linen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡± Qin Chuan raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯ve spent enough time here. ¡°The most important thing now is to destroy this so-called zombie virus and let the people of the secular world return to normal life as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright! This is the reason why I¡¯m looking for you today. Once the divine art is promoted, I believe we¡¯ll be able to control the illness and let everyone return to their normal lives.¡± Xu Longfei did not stay any longer. With that, he left. After returning to the headquarters, he immediately gathered all the elders and imparted the Quantum True Eye to everyone. Those Immortal King elders could master it immediately. After all, this divine art wasn¡¯t very difficult. As for the other elders, as long as they were above the Golden Immortal realm, they would be able to master it quickly with some research. As for those below the Golden Immortal realm, it would take some time. After the elders mastered it, they imparted it to their disciples. In less than two months, all the disciples at the headquarters could write the Quantum True Eye, but mastering it depended on each person. During this period, with the constant efforts of Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, the infected people on the two continents were eliminated. Now, there was only one continent left. Seeing that Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi had been working so hard during this period of time, the elders asked them to have a good rest and leave the rest to them. Now that these elders had mastered the Quantum True Eye, even though they weren¡¯t very familiar with it, they simply needed to check a few more times. It would just take more time. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t feel very tired. Every day was fulfilling. After all, he had a curse on him, and cultivating would not increase his cultivation. However, the elders were too fervent. He had no choice but to stop. But he still had something to do. During his conversation with Xu Longfei, he told Qin Chuan that the zombie virus wouldn¡¯t appear out of thin air. Someone must have brought it in. If he could find the first infected person, things would be easier. However, no one had encountered such a situation before. The first infected person didn¡¯t really matter to them. However, this didn¡¯t stump Qin Chuan. He already had a plan. After resting for a few days, he called Dan Yangzi over again. Dan Yangzi was very unhappy. He knew that Qin Chuan was up to no good. Although he complained, his body was honest. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He owed Qin Chuan too much in the Disarray Galaxy. ¡°Old Qin, why are you looking for me?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. ¡°This zombie virus didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere. It¡¯s very likely that someone deliberately created it. ¡°If we can find the source of the initial infection, we will have a chance to find the mastermind. ¡± Dan Yangzi smiled and said, ¡°How long has it been since the zombie virus erupted? ¡°The first infected person has probably already turned to ashes. How are you going to find him? Can you return to the past?¡± Qin Chuan continued to speak confidently, ¡°Finding the first infected person is naturally unrealistic, the place where they were infected can¡¯t have disappeared!¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°I think it¡¯s still very difficult.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s difficult or not. In any case, we have nothing better to do. Aren¡¯t you curious about where this virus came from?¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I¡¯m really not idle.¡± ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Qin Chuan questioned. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± said Dan Yangzi. ¡°Since Sect Master Qin has spoken, how could I refuse?¡± ¡°Then why did you still have so much to say just now?!¡± ¡°Eh! That was a conditional reflex!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ North Cloud City. This was a city about the same size as Mingyang City. Before the appearance of the zombie virus, North Cloud City was a very prosperous city. In addition to ancient buildings, there were many high-rise buildings with futuristic sci-fi features. It felt like an advanced civilization city. However, this became the first place where the zombie virus erupted. Everything was ruined. The zombie virus came very suddenly. No one had encountered such a virus before, and there was no way to resist or take effective measures to prevent infection. This was related to the infectiousness of the zombie virus. As long as a person was injured by the zombie virus, the virus would instantly destroy their bodily functions and quickly turn them into zombies. Overnight, this large city with millions of people became a living hell. Without the intervention of the Luo Ding Sect, the disaster caused by the zombie virus would have been even more serious. Today, this large city with millions of people was already a dead city. The tall buildings were gone. All one could see were ruins. Dan Yangzi witnessed all of this. When he and the other people from the Luo Ding Sect arrived, more than 80% of the people in this city had been infected by the zombie virus. They had never seen such a virus either. Some disciples did not take it to heart at all, thinking that the ones who were infected with the zombie virus were ordinary people who were weak. They didn¡¯t expect ordinary people¡¯s attributes to be boosted qualitatively after becoming zombies. Some disciples were scratched or bitten by zombies and were quickly infected. It would be even more dangerous when immortal cultivators became zombies. After becoming a zombie, immortal cultivators wouldn¡¯t be like ordinary people who could scratch and bite like mad dogs. They mastered spells and divine arts. Their combat techniques would be used according to their muscle memory. Besides, after turning into zombies, if their bodies weren¡¯t completely destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t really die, even if they only had half of their bodies left. Therefore, the battle that was originally against the ordinary zombies instantly became one against immortal cultivator zombies. This battle was especially tragic. The Luo Ding Sect suffered heavy losses. In the end, there was no other way. There were too many infected disciples, so the elders had no choice but to use their divine art with a wide range of damage to eliminate them. This way, the buildings in the city instantly turned into ruins, becoming what they were now. Now, the huge city was enveloped by a barrier to prevent the spread of the virus. Through the barrier, one could see the tragic state inside. The tall buildings of the past had become dilapidated, the beautiful mountains and rivers of the past had become hell on earth, and the bustling streets had become uninhabited. There were some disciples and elders guarding this place. Qin Chuan went over to greet them. His reputation was very good now. After stating his intentions, the elders did not refuse his entry. After giving a few instructions, he was allowed to enter. Inside the barrier, the air was still filled with the smell of gunpowder. Chapter 473 - Executing The Law of Space Again After his divine consciousness spread out, the ruins of the city were imprinted into Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. It was dead silent. The weeds growing in ruins added some color to them. However, after watching for so long, he did not find anything special. Dan Yangzi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you not to waste your energy. ¡°After so long, there¡¯s already nothing left here.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°My intuition tells me that there must be something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a woman, yet you trust your intuition so much.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face darkened as he frowned at Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi looked up, down, left, and right, deliberately avoiding Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll tear your mouth off sooner or later!¡± said Qin Chuan fiercely. Dan Yangzi said shamelessly, ¡°I already said it was a conditioned reflex. You should be considerate.¡± ¡°Considerate my a*s. If you continue to argue with me, I¡¯ll show you whether I was joking or not.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face was solemn, and he didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Dan Yangzi immediately covered his mouth with his hand, afraid that he would lose control. After a brief silence. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t idle around either. Look carefully for any abnormalities.¡± ¡°Got it, Sect Master Qin!¡± said Dan Yangzi very reluctantly. Just like that, they used their divine consciousness to carefully examine every spot. As long as there was something different, they would repeatedly examine it. Qin Chuan was certain that the zombie virus could not have appeared out of thin air. There had to be external forces involved. In that case, there would definitely be traces left behind. As long as they searched carefully enough, there would definitely be gains. For a moment, the air fell silent. Without them arguing, the place resumed its dead silence. Due to the barrier, the airflow here was limited, and there was almost no wind. Therefore, even the slightest sound would be magnified infinitely. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were extremely focused, not moving or blinking. From afar, they looked like two statues. Time trickled by. After an unknown period of time, Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I found something.¡± After leaving behind these words, Qin Chuan¡¯s figure disappeared like a gust of wind. Dan Yangzi was very confused, but seeing that Qin Chuan was already gone, he quickly retracted his divine consciousness and followed. Qin Chuan arrived at a ruin in the northwestern region of the city. This used to be a mountain range that was turned into a huge park. The people in the city would come here when they had free time. For example, friends or family could come here to hike or have a gathering. If they were a couple, they could find a relatively secret place to do some exercise. Public intimacy was also a good choice. However, because of an unknown virus, which was currently judged to be a zombie virus, everything was gone. The mountains had been razed to the ground, and they were filled with holes of various sizes. Dan Yangzi caught up and asked, ¡°Old Qin, what did you find?¡± ¡°Old Dan, observe carefully. Did you notice anything different here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being mysterious. If you¡¯ve discovered something, just say it! Why do you need me to observe? ¡°You are clearly mocking me for being incompetent, but I won¡¯t let you succeed.¡± Dan Yangzi was also very strong-willed and immediately released his divine consciousness. But¡­ He examined several times yet found nothing other than the holes. Since his divine consciousness couldn¡¯t detect anything, he would use the Quantum True Eye. Quantum True Eyes could be used together with the divine consciousness. However, this required extremely high proficiency. Currently, only he and Qin Chuan could do it. With the help of the Quantum True Eye, Dan Yangzi discovered many small details. But these details did not directly relate to the source of the infection. A few minutes later, Dan Yangzi retracted his divine consciousness and said to Qin Chuan with a grim expression, ¡°Sect Master Qin, please just tell me straight! I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you cultivated, you can¡¯t even notice this.¡± ¡°Heh! You¡­¡± Dan Yangzi was immediately indignant. The conditioned reflex was coming. However, seeing the solemn gaze in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes, Dan Yangzi controlled himself. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the space here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°The space here has probably been greatly damaged. There are many traces of reconstruction in many places. ¡°There is a difference between this newly generated space and the original. ¡°But there is something special about this place. ¡°It¡¯s neither the original space nor a newly formed space. It¡¯s most likely left behind by a spatial passageway. ¡± As he spoke, he walked and stopped at the edge of a deep pit. Dan Yangzi was confused. This was because this involved the Law of Space. Those who had not cultivated this law would not be able to tell. Only those who cultivated the Law of Space could discover these details. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t very proficient in this law, but he had definitely passed the elementary stage. While Dan Yangzi was still in a daze, Qin Chuan used the Main Body Peak Experience Card. This was because he had to use the Law of Space next. The Law of Space was one of the supreme laws, alongside the Law of Time. They were also the two most common types of supreme laws. One had to know that although space and time could not be seen, they affected the operation of everything at all times. These were really common laws, yet few could comprehend them. Qin Chuan pointed his finger forward, and the space in front of him was like a map, with lines visible to the naked eye. Dan Yangzi was shocked. Realization dawned on him. He said in disbelief, ¡°This is the Law of Space?¡± Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. It could be considered a tacit agreement. Then, he shattered the space in front of him. These spaces were divided into irregular pieces. Qin Chuan stretched out his hands and controlled these spatial fragments. It was like a puzzle he had played with when he was young. He pieced them back together. Dan Yangzi watched blankly from the side, his heart filled with shock. Combining spatial fragments took a great toll on dharmic powers, stamina, and spirit. At this stage, for Qin Chuan, it was impossible for him to combine all of the pieces at once. He could only piece them together while swallowing pills, but the consumption of pills couldn¡¯t do much for the spirit either. He could only slowly recover with his cultivation. He worked from day to night. Dan Yangzi wasn¡¯t idle either. He kept his eyes fixed on Qin Chuan, concentrating on every movement. This was the Law of Space, one of the supreme laws. This was also the first time Dan Yangzi felt that the Law of Space was so close to him. If he could comprehend it, he would have the right to become a Martial Monarch. Dan Yangzi also wanted to climb up and step onto the path of immortality. Everyone wanted to go further. However, even if the Law of Space were so close to him, it would not be easy to comprehend them. Just as Dan Yangzi was excitedly comprehending, Qin Chuan stopped. He was done. At this moment, Qin Chuan was covered in sweat, and his aura was weak. He took a few more pills, and his face gradually regained its color. His breathing also became normal. Dan Yangzi asked, ¡°Done?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. After piecing it together, he restored this space to its original state. In this brand new space, there was a large circle of patterns in an area. These were traces left behind by the spatial passageway. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know what was encountered after opening the spatial passageway. To be safe, Qin Chuan did not open it immediately. Instead, he called out to Xu Longfei. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve found something. Please come over. It¡¯s best if you bring some people.¡± Chapter 474 - Layers of Defense Headquarters of the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°Elder Pang, Elder Wang, Elder Liu¡­ quickly gather in the main hall.¡± The moment Xu Longfei received the call from Qin Chuan, he contacted many elders. These elders were all experts in the Immortal King realm, and all of them were very powerful. Soon, the elders who had been notified arrived at the hall. Xu Longfei didn¡¯t explain much. When everyone was present, they headed to the Mega Planet, where the third division was. ¡­ Mega Planet, North Cloud City. Thunder boomed in the sky. Boom! The ground was trembling. Like a rainbow, ten figures arrived in the air above North Cloud City in a whoosh. Xu Longfei looked down. His authoritative aura as Sect Master was fully revealed. The elders and disciples guarding the place almost pissed their pants. They were dumbfounded. The elders behind Xu Longfei were all Immortal Kings. Such a lineup was rare. Everyone below didn¡¯t have time to think and hurriedly kowtowed. Xu Longfei did not elaborate on his intentions. He only said, ¡°All of you, continue guarding.¡± After speaking, he led the Immortal King elders into the barrier and met up with Qin Chuan. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master and Elders.¡± Qin Chuan was very polite. Seeing that Xu Longfei and the others had arrived, he bowed with clasped hands. Dan Yangzi was very unwilling, but he did as he was told. Xu Longfei and the others landed on the ground. ¡°Xiaochuan, what did you find?¡± asked Xu Longfei anxiously. Qin Chuan cut to the chase and replied, ¡°I discovered a spatial passageway.¡± ¡°A spatial passageway?¡± Xu Longfei¡¯s expression turned grim. The same went for the elders around him. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°I can open this spatial passageway, but I¡¯m not sure what dangers there are inside. Therefore, I could only seek help from you.¡± Xu Longfei rubbed his chin in deep thought and glanced at the elder beside him. He thought about how he had so many Immortal King elders on his side. Even if there was any danger, he would be able to retreat safely. After some thought, he said, ¡°Xiaochuan, go ahead and open it. I want to see who¡¯s behind this.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the air in front of him. Something strange happened. A circular hole appeared in front of Qin Chuan. Hurricanes howled from within, and the surrounding air became lively. This was the entrance to the spatial passageway. This was because, after a long time, the passage inside was not especially complete. It was like a broken house, with holes everywhere inside. Outside the spatial passageway was spatial turbulence. It would be very dangerous to be swept in. Due to the damage to the passageway, the spatial storms wreaking havoc in the spatial turbulence blew in. The pressure inside was immense, and the air flow was especially violent. There were also spatial wind blades. Without any protective measures, one¡¯s life would be in danger. ¡°Xiaochuan, stay out on this trip. ¡°Although our lineup is not bad, if the enemy¡¯s lineup is not weak, we might not have the time to split up. It would be dangerous for you to come with us,¡± said Xu Longfei solemnly. Qin Chuan said confidently, ¡°Sect Master, I have the ability to protect myself. ¡°If we encountered danger, I will retreat immediately and certainly won¡¯t implicate you and the elders. ¡°Furthermore, the spatial passageway has already become very unstable. If it collapses midway, all of you will be swept into the spatial turbulence, and it will take a lot of effort to return. ¡°If I come along, I can prevent such a thing from happening.¡± Xu Longfei caught some key information from these words, but he did not say it explicitly. ¡°Xiaochuan, I think it¡¯s still too dangerous for you to come. ¡°You have the potential to reach the Martial Monarch Realm. We don¡¯t even know how dangerous it will be. I won¡¯t let you come. ¡°As for the collapse of the spatial passageway you mentioned, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°If it collapses, so be it. It will simply take more time for us to return.¡± Xu Longfei and the others were experts in the Immortal King realm. Just their physical bodies alone could withstand the damage caused by the storm or wind blades in the spatial turbulence. However, Qin Chuan was still very interested in the mastermind. No matter what, he had to follow them. However, given Xu Longfei¡¯s current attitude, he basically wouldn¡¯t agree to let him join them. After much thought, Qin Chuan could only agree verbally. Before Xu Longfei and the others were about to enter, Xu Longfei called the elder guarding the barrier outside and asked him to bring Qin Xiaochuan and Dan Yangzi out. He also forbade them from entering. Xu Longfei had a good grasp of Qin Chuan¡¯s intentions. He knew that he would play some tricks. Under his watch, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were brought out of the barrier. Xu Longfei was still worried. He had placed many restrictions in this area. Without a way to break the array formation, even a Golden Immortal would not be able to destroy it with external forces. With these measures, Xu Longfei could finally relax. They entered the spatial passageway. On the other hand, Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were closely watched by the elders outside the barrier under Xu Longfei¡¯s orders to prevent them from messing around. ¡°Elders, there¡¯s no need for this, is there!¡± Qin Chuan awkwardly smiled. An elder said, ¡°Xiaochuan, we don¡¯t want to do this either, but this is the Sect Master¡¯s order. We dare not disobey.¡± Qin Chuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the Sect Master gone now? ¡°Just turn a blind eye. I guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was rather serious when he said the last sentence. He was just short of making an oath. These elders shook their heads and did not compromise. ¡°Xiaochuan, you have to understand our job. We don¡¯t dare to take this risk. ¡°If the Sect Master finds out, we will definitely be punished. Please understand us!¡± the elders advised earnestly. ¡°Alright! Alright! In that case, I have no choice but to leave then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m returning to my dormitory. Elders, you don¡¯t have to follow me now, do you?¡± said Qin Chuan. The elders exchanged glances and communicated with their divine consciousnesses. ¡°How about this! Elder Chu and I will go with you,¡± said an elder. ¡°No problem!¡± Qin Chuan had long expected this to happen. It didn¡¯t matter whether they followed him or not. ¡°Old Dan, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Chuan turned around and patted Dan Yangzi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Got it!¡± Dan Yangzi knew Qin Chuan well enough. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Just like that, they flew south and returned to the third division in a few minutes. ¡°Elders, I¡¯m home.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and bowed. What he meant was, I¡¯m home. You guys can leave now. However, it was unknown whether these two elders did not understand or were doing it on purpose, but they only nodded and did not have any intention of leaving. Qin Chuan thought for a second and said, ¡°Elders, why don¡¯t you have a seat in my room. ¡°I have special tea from the Lower realm. Please have a taste.¡± ¡°No need! Elder Chu and I never like to drink tea.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return to my room to rest.¡± ¡°Go!¡± After Qin Chuan returned to his room, through his divine consciousness, he saw that the two elders still hadn¡¯t left. He couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. ¡°It seems that as long as Xu Longfei and the others aren¡¯t back, these two won¡¯t leave. ¡°But you guys are still too inexperienced to keep an eye on me.¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. He already had a plan. But there was no hurry now. He would sleep first. After all, it took a lot of effort to piece together the spatial fragments. He had to recover his energy first. Chapter 475 - Void Worms Qin Chuan slept until noon. The two elders outside were very professional. They did not step away at all and continued to monitor Qin Chuan¡¯s every move. Regarding this, Qin Chuan could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He stretched his back. When he woke up, he first took a bath and then went to the kitchen to cook a few dishes for himself. He had gone out to invite the two elders to join him but was rejected. After sleeping and eating his fill, he went up to the top floor. Under the sunlight, he began to meditate and cultivate. Everything seemed normal. The two elders did not think much of it either. Wasn¡¯t this how cultivation was? If there was nothing else, one would either cultivate or cultivate. Looking at the motionless Qin Chuan on the top floor, the two elders heaved a sigh of relief. Even so, they didn¡¯t leave, continuing to watch Qin Chuan¡¯s every move. What they didn¡¯t know was that Qin Chuan was no longer here. Now, the person here was just a fake. While taking his bath, Qin Chuan had slipped away like a cicada casting off its skin. Dan Yangzi, who was in the opposite room, also used this method. At this moment, they had appeared on a small island. This place was thousands of kilometers away from the third division. There were no disciples of the Luo Ding Sect disciples, so they should not be discovered. There were many karst caves on the island that were extremely good for hiding. Qin Chuan found a karst cave and set up restrictions around it to prevent anyone from discovering it. After doing all that, he used the Main Body Peak Experience Card again. He had expected that Xu Longfei would not let him participate, so he had made a spatial mark in advance. With a spatial mark, one could use the Law of Space to create a spatial passageway. However, with Qin Chuan¡¯s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to instantly open up the path. He could only dig according to the direction indicated. Fortunately, this place was only tens of thousands of kilometers away from North Cloud City. He could finish digging in half a day. However, it was also very tiring and energy-consuming. Qin Chuan continued to dig while taking pills. He took a break midway. Dan Yangzi watched as he walked, concentrating on comprehending the Law of Space. He did not speak the entire time. Qin Chuan felt a little uncomfortable now that he was so quiet. At night, they finally reached their destination. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi had used a special Breath Concealing Technique so the elders guarding this area did not notice them. The barrier set up by Xu Longfei was useless before the Law of Space. Qin Chuan instantly tore a hole in it. He and Dan Yangzi successfully entered the spatial passageway. The airflow in the passage was especially active as if they were inside a level-16 or 17 hurricane. Moreover, the pressure was so strong that they could not even breathe normally. Qin Chuan had used the Law of Space to create a spatial barrier for himself and Dan Yangzi so that they could move. This spatial passageway was very long. Even Qin Chuan himself didn¡¯t know where it led to. Furthermore, it was severely damaged and extremely unstable. It could collapse at any time. ¡°Old Qin, why must you take the risk? Can you not look for new ways to die?¡± Dan Yangzi asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how this zombie virus came about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I won¡¯t do anything too dangerous.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we just clones? What are you afraid of?¡± Dan Yangzi snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t these clones alive? ¡°Besides, once our clones are gone, then our effort in coming all the way here and all our years of hard work will be in vain? ¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. He was confident that he could retreat safely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t take such a risk. After walking for an unknown period of time, a huge hole appeared in front of him. It was more than two meters wide. Behind the hole was chaotic spatial turbulence. Streams of intense spatial energy blew into the spatial passageway through this hole. The airflow and pressure in this area were many times stronger than in other places. If one¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, his body would definitely not be able to withstand these strong air currents and would be blown to pieces like paste. Apart from the strong airflow, sometimes the chaotic space and chaotic world behind the hole would change its pressure from blowing to sucking. This suction force was very terrifying, like a weakened version of a black hole. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression turned solemn once they reached this area. This was because he sensed that the spatial fluctuations here were a little different. He speculated that this air current would change. ¡°Old Dan, hold on to me tightly.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. Dan Yangzi immediately placed his hand on Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. Realizing the severity of the matter, he solemnly observed his surroundings, not allowing any distractions. Before long, they were only a few steps away from the hole. Countless spatial wind blades struck the spatial barrier around them, producing loud bangs as several cracks appeared on its surface. With the infusion of Qin Chuan¡¯s dharmic powers, the cracks in the spatial barrier instantly healed. However, the spatial wind blades here were too dense and powerful. Every passing second meant greater danger. Although Qin Chuan had mastered the Law of Space, his cultivation wasn¡¯t high, and he couldn¡¯t afford to expend too much energy. At the edge of the hole, the spatial wind blades were even stronger. Qin Chuan gritted his teeth and moved carefully. Dan Yangzi knew very well how much pressure Qin Chuan was under. The exhaustion of his dharmic powers made his face pale. He channeled his remaining dharmic powers into Qin Chuan. After more than half an hour. With their hard work, they finally got through this dangerous area. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them took deep breaths, feeling like they had just survived a calamity. ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t take such a risk next time,¡± Dan Yangzi grumbled. ¡°Fortune favors the bold. ¡°Plus, experiencing the pressure brought about by spatial turbulence will be very helpful to your comprehension of the Law of Space.¡± Dan Yangzi did not object. That was indeed the case. But it was not his style to take the risk of dying. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break on the spot and adjust ourselves.¡± Qin Chuan spoke. Dan Yangzi had no objections. However, a few minutes after the two of them circulated their energy to regulate their breathing, they heard movement from the hole behind them. Qin Chuan immediately opened his eyes. In a place like this, one¡¯s divine consciousness would be distorted by the spatial wind blades here. It was considered useless. They could only look with their eyes. Dan Yangzi also ended his meditation immediately. He and Qin Chuan stood side by side, in a state of combat, observing the direction of the hole with solemn expressions. This was because the airflow here was too active. The naked eye could see no more than a hundred meters away. Soon, oval-shaped figures appeared in his blurry vision. ¡°These are¡­¡± An answer appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. A few seconds later, the figures became clear. They were creatures that resembled maggots but were dozens of times larger than maggots. ¡°Void worms!¡± said Qin Chuan calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such creatures.¡± Void worms were one type of void creature. Their combat power was very low, equivalent to the Soul Splitting realm among immortal cultivators. Void creatures were living creatures in chaotic space. Under normal circumstances, void creatures were only active in spatial turbulence and rarely appeared in the world. The appearance of these void worms must have been because of that hole. Dan Yangzi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the void worms in front of him. He was especially excited. There was a reason why he was so agitated. This was because refining void creatures could help one¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space. This was also a shortcut to comprehending the laws. However, the void worms were very low-level void creatures, so refining them wouldn¡¯t be of much help. However, if there were many of them, it would still be impressive. There didn¡¯t seem to be many of these void worms in front of him. There were only about ten of them. He wondered if there would be more later on. Qin Chuan understood what Dan Yangzi wanted to do, so he reminded him, ¡°Although the void worms aren¡¯t very powerful, they are still void creatures. We have to be wary of them.¡± Dan Yangzi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± However, just as he was about to reap the rewards, another commotion came from the direction of the hole ahead. Furthermore, it was much louder than before. Chapter 476 - Void Terror Crocodile Upon hearing the commotion, Qin Chuan immediately stopped Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi looked ahead warily. Soon, a huge outline appeared behind the void worms. The next second, they heard a loud beast roar. The sound wave produced by the roar was even stronger than the spatial wind blades in the passageway. As it swept out, it caused a piercing pain in Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi¡¯s eardrums and made their scalps numb. ¡°Old Qin, what¡¯s this now?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s too blurry,¡± replied Qin Chuan. Based on the outline, it seemed like a type of crawling void creature, but it was hard to be sure. With a roar, the spatial worms scattered in all directions. They slammed their heads against the walls of the spatial passageway, looking like they wanted to escape. The huge unknown figure moved. Bang! Bang! Bang! The spatial passageway shook. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were nervous and tense. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ The appearance of the unknown creature became clearer. ¡°This is¡­ a Void Terror Crocodile!¡± Qin Chuan recognized this unknown creature. The Void Terror Crocodile looked just like its name. It resembled a crocodile, but it was even more ferocious, bigger, and stronger than a crocodile. An adult Void Terror Crocodile could be more than 20 meters long, and its combat strength was equivalent to a Mahayana cultivator. The elites among the Void Terror Crocodiles had combat strength that reached the Immortal Realm. It was said that the most powerful was comparable to a Golden Immortal. The Void Terror Crocodile in front of them was nearly 20 meters long. It probably was not an adult yet. However, the aura it was emitting was not weak. It was even stronger than ordinary Void Terror Crocodiles. Qin Chuan deduced that this Void Terror Crocodile¡¯s combat strength should be at the peak of the Mahayana realm. Void Terror Crocodiles fed on low-level void creatures. They were extremely savage and easily enraged, going berserk at the slightest provocation. Once they found food, they would not stop until they had finished eating. It could be said that the places they passed by were barren, so people called them butchers. The Void Terror Crocodile¡¯s sense of smell was very sharp. It must have come here because it had caught the scent of the Void Worm. It was said that the flesh of the Void Worm was very fresh and tender. Be it steamed, cooked, or stir-fried, it was extremely delicious. In the Immortal realm, a delicacy made from a void worm was not cheap. Furthermore, it was in short supply. In the spatial turbulence, the void worms were also food for other void creatures. After all, the void worms belonged to the lowest level of the food chain and could only be food for another. At this moment, the Void Terror Crocodile had also discovered Qin Chuan and his companion. To a predator like the Void Terror Crocodile, the smell of humans was even more attractive. ¡°Old Qin, has it taken a fancy to us? Is it going to eat us?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you running?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the cultivation of a Heaven Immortal now? You should have no problem dealing with such a person, right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but do you think this situation is suitable for battle?¡± The spatial passageway they were in was very unstable and could not withstand too much external force. Otherwise, there was a risk of collapse. Although Qin Chuan had mastered the Law of Space, he would have to pay a huge price to protect this spatial passageway. Since his efforts and gains were disproportionate, he felt that the best solution was to avoid the Void Terror Crocodile and not fight it. Qin Chuan shared his opinion with Dan Yangzi. Dan Yangzi was also a smart person and knew how powerful it was. ¡°Alright! You take charge of everything.¡± Dan Yangzi readily agreed. Then, Qin Chuan used the Law of Space to create a wall to block the Void Terror Crocodile. The Void Terror Crocodile roared angrily and lashed at the spatial wall with its powerful tail, but it did not budge. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi quickly escaped. They ran until they could no longer hear the angry roars of the Void Terror Crocodile, then stopped. They had to withstand the strong wind while increasing their running speed. It was really tiring. Dan Yangzi¡¯s current cultivation was only in the first class of the Mahayana Realm. Such a huge expenditure was very taxing. ¡°Old Qin, I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Dan Yangzi panted heavily, exhausted. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a break.¡± Qin Chuan created a spatial wall in front of him to withstand the strong wind so that he and Dan Yangzi could have a better rest. About two hours later. They adjusted their states and advanced again. ¡°Old Qin, how long are we going to walk for? ¡°I feel like this passageway is like a bottomless pit. We can¡¯t reach the end,¡± complained Dan Yangzi. ¡°My intuition tells me that we should be reaching soon.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t share that he didn¡¯t know how long it would take either. In any case, we¡¯ve already come this far. If they were to return, wouldn¡¯t their efforts have been in vain? Just like that, the two of them walked and observed. Time seemed to have lost its concept in the spatial passageway. They did not know how long they had been walking. In any case, they rested once they felt tired. And continued to advance again after recovering. The journey was relatively peaceful. Apart from the lingering strong winds, nothing special happened. Towards the end, this spatial passageway had become a little more complete. It wasn¡¯t that damaged, and the airflow wasn¡¯t that intense either. They realized that they should be arriving soon. After walking for a long time, the spatial passageway here was no longer damaged. Without the influence of spatial turbulence, divine consciousness could be used. Extending one¡¯s divine consciousness, he could see everything in front of him. However, there was a new problem. Not far ahead, what was originally just a passageway had become many. Moreover, these passageways hindered the detection of divine consciousness. Divine consciousness was equivalent to a radar detector. If it was useless, it would add a lot of unnecessary trouble. Even with so many passageways, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t be sure which one Xu Longfei and the others had taken. Dan Yangzi also discovered them. The two of them didn¡¯t know what to do. Dan Yangzi asked curiously, ¡°Old Qin, didn¡¯t you master the Law of Space? Can¡¯t you confirm it?¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°My cultivation isn¡¯t enough! ¡°My main body is only in the Heaven Immortal realm. It¡¯s not enough to unleash the full power of the Law of Space. ¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Since we are here, let¡¯s take things as they come. ¡°Let¡¯s choose this one! ¡± Dan Yangzi pondered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea! The one on the left is definitely better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said! Don¡¯t regret it if anything happens.¡± Qin Chuan shrugged and didn¡¯t argue with him. Dan Yangzi straightened his body. If he were to retreat now, he would definitely be mocked by Qin Chuan. For the sake of his face, Dan Yangzi said boldly and confidently, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t regret it. ¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go then!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t mind and took the lead to enter. Dan Yangzi immediately followed. After entering, the size of the space did not change much from the previous one. The only difference was that it was a little dimmer, and it was especially cold. If an ordinary person were to come here, they would be frozen into popsicles in no time. ¡°Old Qin! Isn¡¯t this place too eerie?¡± Dan Yangzi looked around like a child walking in the wilderness at night. Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to come, you can go back. In any case, we haven¡¯t walked for long. It¡¯s not a big deal to turn back.¡± Dan Yangzi said, ¡°I knew what you would say. I was just teasing you just now. Look at how gloating you are.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes. Keep pretending! To be honest, this place did not give Qin Chuan a good feeling. He had a nagging feeling that something would happen. Gradually, they covered a long distance. At this moment, a bright light appeared ahead. Chapter 477 - Zombie Breeding Ground ¡°That should be the exit!¡± Dan Yangzi looked at the light ahead with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first!¡± said Qin Chuan casually. They sped up. In a few minutes, they arrived at the illuminated area. Qin Chuan observed for a while and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the exit.¡± ¡°Then we¡­¡± Dan Yangzi winked. ¡°Let¡¯s recover our strength first. Who knows if there¡¯s danger outside.¡± ¡°I think the same,¡± said Dan Yangzi unyieldingly. The two of them sat down to meditate and circulate their energy to recover. When they were full of energy and spirit, Qin Chuan used the Law of Space to open the exit. The moment they stepped out, the stench of rotting flesh hit them. The ground beneath their feet was dark green, like swamp or sand. It was especially soft, and they could not stand in it. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi were immortal cultivators, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them. They stood in the air and surveyed the space. After spreading their divine consciousnesses, they realized that it could only extend for a few hundred meters. There was also a force underground that repelled their divine consciousnesses. Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi wore grave expressions on their faces. The unease in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Old Dan, don¡¯t go too far away from me,¡± said Qin Chuan in a low voice. Dan Yangzi¡¯s clone was only in the Mahayana realm. Although he was not weak, no one could guarantee that an enemy with the combat power of an Immortal would appear next. At this moment, green smoke rose from the ground. This smoke was a little pungent, similar to the corrosive smell of sulfuric acid. ¡°Old Dan, the enemy is coming.¡± Qin Chuan warned. As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to move as if something was about to emerge. After the ground squirmed for a while, it suddenly stopped, as if nothing had happened. For a moment, the air became quiet again. This silence sent chills down one¡¯s spine. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Time passed by slowly. Every second felt like a year. Just then, Pu! A decayed palm reached out from the ground, and one could vaguely see white bones. After this one, another rotting palm stretched out from the ground. One, two, three¡­ Like mushrooms sprouting after the rain. After seeing this, Qin Chuan already guessed where they were. There must be many zombies hiding underground. As expected. Decayed figures crawled out from the ground. It was very strange. These zombies could stand on this swamp-like ground without sinking. These zombies were not only humans but also of other races. For example, the five to six Giants, people with many heads and arms, half-human half-beasts, and so on. Judging from their aura, these zombies were much stronger than ordinary people. Currently, the weakest was equivalent to a Nascent Soul cultivator, while the strongest were only in the Fusion realm. To Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi, these zombies were like ants. However, they weren¡¯t sure if there were stronger zombies underground. Regardless, they had to get rid of these first. Like a natural disaster, Dan Yangzi¡¯s fire techniques instantly turned the ground into a sea of fire. It was unknown whether the cries coming from the mouths of the zombies were out of pain or anger. In a few seconds, this group of zombies was engulfed by the sea of fire and turned into ashes. Silence resumed. But soon, another commotion came from underground. The commotion this time was much greater than before. In the next second, another group of zombies climbed up. These zombies were different from the first batch. They wore battle armor and held weapons in their hands. Their eyes were not as empty as before. It seemed as if they were sentient. However, under Dan Yangzi¡¯s fire techniques, even if they were well-equipped and intelligent, they could not withstand the high temperature of the sea of fire. They were wiped out in less than a minute. Another batch appeared, but they still failed to resist the sea of flames. ¡°They¡¯re too weak!¡± Dan Yangzi teased casually. Qin Chuan said, ¡°In the beginning, it¡¯ll always be some small monsters used as cannon fodder. The Boss will be the last to come out. ¡°From the looks of it, these zombies aren¡¯t a threat. Let¡¯s go look elsewhere.¡± Dan Yangzi had no objections. The two of them flew forward. This space was not as big as he had imagined. They reached the end after walking about five kilometers, and the deeper they went, the darker it became. Dan Yangzi activated a few balls of flames to light up the interior. Qin Chuan looked around and found that it was not much different from the outside. They found that there was no other exit apart from the entrance. ¡°This seems to be a sealed space. It¡¯s probably man-made.¡± Qin Chuan concluded. ¡°Shall we go back now? Find another passage?¡± asked Dan Yangzi. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the other passageways will end up the same as here.¡± Dan Yangzi thought that that seemed to be a possibility. ¡°Old Dan, have you noticed that this place looks more like a breeding ground? For example, being used to raise zombies?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Raising zombies on such a large scale is not simple. ¡°It¡¯s not just targeted at the Luo Ding Sect. It¡¯s very likely that the entire Immortal realm will be in turmoil. ¡°Old Dan, think about it carefully. Has anything like a zombie ever happened in the history of the development of the Immortal realm?¡± Dan Yangzi recalled seriously for a moment, then slowly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is really the first time I¡¯ve seen them.¡± ¡°Alright! If this is really a place to breed zombies, we definitely have to destroy it,¡± said Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi nodded in agreement. Then, Dan Yangzi executed his fire technique again. He spread the flames to the entire ground in this space. In an instant, the flames lit up the area. At this moment, the entire ground began to shake violently. Zombies of various sizes crawled out from the ground. These zombies were basically below the Mahayana realm, and they couldn¡¯t resist Dan Yangzi¡¯s flames. However, the commotion was huge. It seemed that all the zombies underground had appeared. Instantly, a steady stream of zombies crawled out. Although the flames created by Dan Yangzi were powerful, the number of zombies was beyond imagination. At the same time, more than 100,000 zombies had crawled out. So many zombies could not be incinerated in an instant. Moreover, the zombies that appeared became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the flames wouldn¡¯t last long. However, Dan Yangzi was no ordinary person either. He executed the fire spell again, raising the power of the flames by several levels. The temperature of the flames instantly increased by several times. The high temperatures could instantly vaporize zombies. After an unknown period of time, the number of zombies that crawled out was no longer as many as before. Dan Yangzi had also expended a lot of stamina to cast the spell for such a long time. When he saw the number of zombies fall, he also let down his guard. But at that moment, a human-shaped zombie with eight arms and a tail suddenly emerged from the ground. This zombie was about three meters tall. Its entire body was blood-red and half-decayed. One side of its face was white bones, and the other side came with flesh¡ªa blood-red zombie! The blood-red zombie stood above the sea of fire. Dan Yangzi¡¯s flames were useless against it. Dan Yangzi was shocked and immediately became nervous. Chapter 478 - Ancient Forbidden Technique The blood-red zombie turned Dan Yangzi¡¯s understanding upside down. It was not afraid of the flames, and it could even absorb them. This made Dan Yangzi extremely surprised. After absorbing some flames, the blood-red zombie¡¯s body was covered in a layer of flames, and its aura had doubled. Judging from its aura, it already had the combat power of a Mahayana cultivator. ¡°Old Dan, this zombie is not ordinary,¡± reminded Qin Chuan. ¡°I understand.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t interfere. I can handle it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± replied Qin Chuan casually. He still had some understanding of Dan Yangzi¡¯s strength. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to deal with this zombie alone. Dan Yangzi became serious. A square fan appeared in his hand. This was his magical artifact, called the Square Fan. Its name was ordinary, but its ability was extraordinary. With a casual flap, the wind that blew out could increase the power of fire-elemental spells or divine arts by several folds. At the same time, the Square Fan could be used as a weapon or armor. This magical artifact was exchanged using a large amount of sect contribution points he obtained from participating in the operation to exterminate the zombie virus. In terms of quality and effects, the Square Fan was considered above average. Dan Yangzi swung the square fan downwards forcefully. With a whoosh, the flames burned even more vigorously, as if gasoline had been poured onto them. The temperature of the flames had also increased by several folds. In this sealed space, the temperature was so high that it felt like one was in a furnace. In an instant, the thick flames engulfed the blood-red zombie. At the same time, Dan Yangzi formed a seal and chanted a spell. Golden runes flew out of his mouth. These runes burrowed into the sea of fire below. The raging flames instantly calmed down like a calm lake. He waited for a moment. Large amounts of runes appeared on the surface of the sea of fire and soon covered it. Dan Yangzi¡¯s expression was solemn. His hands kept gesturing towards the sea of fire below. From afar, he looked like a performer. Qin Chuan knew what Dan Yangzi was doing. This was Dan Yangzi¡¯s alchemy technique. His alchemy skills came from the Disarray Star Sea. According to Dan Yangzi, this alchemy of his did not require any materials. It could refine the heavens and earth, refine all living things. It was an ancient forbidden technique. As it was too abnormal, it had been lost to time. What he had obtained in the Disarray Star Sea was only an incomplete copy. Yet it earned him the title of Alchemy Saint. From this, one could tell how powerful this forbidden technique was. The blood-red zombie¡¯s roar came from the sea of fire. As time passed, the roars became softer and softer until there was no more sound. At this moment, a small ball emitting a dark green glow emerged from the sea of fire. This little ball was the pill that Dan Yangzi had refined using the blood-red zombie. This alchemy technique of his could refine everything into pure spirit pills with no attributes. As the saying goes, medicine has its toxicity. However, there were no side effects after consuming such a spirit pill. It could be absorbed 100% without any waste. In ancient times, in order to increase one¡¯s strength, the might figures who mastered this alchemy technique had once used the living creatures in a region to refine spirit pills. After this matter was spread, it enraged all parties. They felt that this alchemy technique shouldn¡¯t exist, so they immediately exterminated everyone who mastered it. At this point, this technique was lost. However, there were no absolutes in everything, and it was still passed down. Dan Yangzi obtained it. This alchemy technique was too powerful and inhumane. After obtaining the title of Alchemy Saint, Dan Yangzi decided to wash his hands off it and never use it again. However, the current situation was special. Zombies were inhumane. By refining them into pills, Dan Yangzi didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. This was the first time Qin Chuan had seen Dan Yangzi use this alchemy technique, and he was very surprised. If he could master this alchemy technique, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to raise his realm. ¡°Hmph! A mere zombie dares to swallow my flames? I¡¯ll refine you to death.¡± Dan Yangzi raised his voice and said in a very imposing manner. ¡°This spirit pill is for you.¡± Dan Yangzi was very magnanimous and tossed this spirit pill in front of Qin Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched. I¡¯ve sworn that I won¡¯t take the pills obtained from this forbidden technique,¡± added Dan Yangzi. ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. He did not dawdle and took it. After refining the blood-red zombie, the space fell into momentary silence. Before long, there was another commotion underground. This time, a large number of blood-red zombies jumped out. Like the previous one, they also had the ability to ignore the flames and absorb them. Seeing this, Dan Yangzi executed the alchemy technique again. In less than a few minutes, these blood-red zombies turned into spirit pills filled with pure energy. Dan Yangzi also gave these spirit pills to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan calculated for a moment. If another batch were to come, he could raise the cultivation level of his clone by a small margin. What happened next was as he had expected. Batches of these blood-red zombies came one after another, and they all turned into spirit pills. Qin Chuan was happy. Dan Yangzi was about to die from exhaustion. This alchemy technique also expended a lot of stamina and spirit. He didn¡¯t have much dharmic power left, and it wasn¡¯t enough for him to use it again. Seeing this, Qin Chuan said, ¡°Old Dan, you can rest at the side! Leave the rest to me.¡± Panting, Dan Yangzi said stubbornly, ¡°If not for the fact that I don¡¯t have the energy left, I would have refined every single one of them.¡± Qin Chuan only smiled without saying anything. Logically speaking, it was already great that Dan Yangzi could do this. Ordinary Mahayana cultivators were no match for this blood-red zombie. Besides, there were so many of them. Qin Chuan gave Dan Yangzi a few spirit pills to aid his recovery. At this moment, there was still movement below the ground. It was unknown how many zombies were hidden there. If these zombies were transported to Mega Planet through a spatial passageway, it would undoubtedly be an apocalypse. As the commotion underground grew louder, a few more shadows stirred beneath the sea of fire. This time, a huge monster with a green face and long fangs appeared. This monster was more than five meters tall. Its muscles were like large rocks, and its mouth was like an octopus¡ªit had many tentacles. Qin Chuan had never seen such a creature before, but judging from its aura, it was equivalent to a peak Mahayana cultivator. If it were to become a zombie, Qin Chuan believed that if an Immortal was injured by it, they would also be infected by the zombie virus and turn into a zombie. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He immediately used the Law of Gravity to increase the gravity of the area where the zombie was by ten thousand times. There was a thud. The zombie immediately turned into a mist of blood. According to their usual style, these types of zombies would appear one after another. Qin Chuan simply increased the gravity by ten thousand times. These zombies turned into blood mist before they even emerged. The efficiency of eliminating them this way was much faster than Dan Yangzi¡¯s. Had it not been for the fact that he was wary of the dangers below, Qin Chuan would have long dived underground and wiped them out. On the other side. Xu Longfei and the others were also in a sealed space. There were also zombies in the sealed space. However, their way of dealing with zombies was much simpler than Qin Chuan¡¯s. They were Immortal Kings with terrifying strength. Every move they made could destroy the world. No matter how many zombies were hidden below, as long as their strength was not in the Immortal King realm, they would instantly disappear. ¡°The zombies in this space have been dealt with. There are still four spaces remaining.¡± Before leaving, Xu Longfei carefully checked many times. After confirming that everything was clean, he led the group of Immortal King elders to another space. Chapter 479 - Sect Master, What A Coincidence In a dim space. ¡°Sir, one of the farms we set up in the Immortal realm has been discovered.¡± ¡°I already know that.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If this spreads, we probably won¡¯t be able to hide it with the methods of the Immortal realm¡¯s immortal cultivators.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this. The living beings in this world will find out about us sooner or later. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Zombie breeding space. After Qin Chuan eliminated the zombies with tentacles on their mouths, he heard a beast-like roar coming from underground. The entire space shook violently. There was also the sound of ice cracking as if space was about to collapse. Dan Yangzi, who was meditating, stood up at once. ¡°Old Qin!¡± He looked at Qin Chuan solemnly. ¡°The Boss is coming out.¡± Qin Chuan looked down calmly. ¡°And there¡¯s more than one.¡± After he finished speaking, the ground rose up like a protruding hill. Then, the hill broke open, and three giant zombies appeared. These three zombies were huge¡ªmore than ten meters tall. These three zombies were transformed from Giants. They were full of strength. From their auras, they were equivalent to Mystic Immortals. At this level, they were even stronger than Qin Chuan¡¯s main body. Regardless, Qin Chuan could even kill a Silver Immortal, let alone a mere Mystic Immortal. However, since his opponents were zombies, it was still very dangerous. He could not let them get close to him. If his skin was scratched, his clone would become a zombie. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. At this moment, the three Giant zombies charged toward Qin Chuan with ferocious expressions. The sound of whistling wind filled the air. Qin Chuan immediately stood in front of Dan Yangzi and protected him. At the same time, Qin Chuan circulated his dharmic powers¡ªa steady stream of Law of Gravity converged on his palm. When the three Giant zombies were about to reach him, a huge, transparent black cube enveloped them. The gravity of the cube was countless times greater than that of the outside world. Under the suppression, the three Giant zombies seemed to have been immobilized. Other than their eyeballs rolling around, they could not move at all. Just as Qin Chuan was about to give them a quick death, Dan Yangzi suddenly spoke. ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t finish them off yet. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can refine them into spirit pills.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi said, ¡°If possible, about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright! Remember to move fast. My Main Body Peak Experience Card is almost up. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then let¡¯s forget it.¡± With that, Dan Yangzi executed his alchemy technique again. Because these three Giant zombies were much stronger than Dan Yangzi, it would be difficult to refine them. Dan Yangzi really didn¡¯t have much confidence in himself, but he still had to go all out. Instantly, the huge cube was filled with flames. Like a furnace, the temperature grew. Qin Chuan was looking forward to it. If they could be refined into spirit pills, he would be able to take these spirit pills and advance to the Immortal realm in one go after his curse was taken care of. Dan Yangzi had tried his best. Unfortunately, his clone was only in the first level of the Mahayana Realm. One minute before Qin Chuan¡¯s Main Body Experience Card was about to end, he refined two spirit pills. This was already not bad. Qin Chuan accepted the two spirit pills. The space quickly began to collapse after the three Giant zombies died. Qin Chuan brought the exhausted Dan Yangzi with him and escaped through the entrance. He dashed all the way back to the original fork in the road. Coincidentally, Xu Longfei and the others had just taken care of another zombie space and were about to head to another passageway. At this moment, they bumped into Qin Chuan and Dan Yangzi. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± All parties stared at each other. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Qin Chuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. Xu Longfei¡¯s face flushed red, turned livid, and finally returned to normal. Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°Sect Master, you guys are here too! What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡± Xu Longfei smiled, his eyes cold. ¡°Then¡­ Sect Master, you guys go ahead. I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qin Chuan pulled Dan Yangzi¡¯s sleeve and was about to leave. Xu Longfei did not stop him. ¡°Elder Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Elder Wu smiled and nodded, then said to Qin Chuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± replied Qin Chuan. He did not want to leave, but his luck was too bad. He could only return obediently. With the escort of the Immortal King elder, the journey was smooth and uneventful. ¡®¡¯ They returned to the outside without a hitch. To prevent Qin Chuan from going to the spatial passageway again, Elder Wu kept close to him and even placed a restriction on him. Qin Chuan was helpless. The other party was an Immortal King. Even if his main body were here, it would be difficult for him to escape from his watch. Just like that, half a month passed. In the past half a month, Qin Chuan¡¯s activities were limited to his room, and he almost never went out. Every day, Qin Chuan only ate and slept. Occasionally, he would look for Dan Yangzi to chat with. However, with outsiders monitoring him, they could only chat about random things, and he was unhappy doing so too. He hoped that such days would pass quickly. Days passed. Elder Wu still hadn¡¯t left. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He thought that after such a long time, the Sect Master and the others should have returned long ago. Why is he still monitoring me? No, I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. I have to take the initiative. On this day, after washing up, Qin Chuan changed his clothes and prepared to leave. Seeing this, Elder Wu stopped him. ¡°Qin Chuan, what are you going to do?¡± Qin Chuan bowed and said, ¡°Elder, I plan to go to the headquarters to have a chat with Sect Master.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°The Sect Master isn¡¯t around, I advise you not to go.¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t think there was a need for Elder Wu to lie to him. Then, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Did the Sect Master go out? When will he be back?¡± Elder Wu narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± he said coolly. Qin Chuan could already guess it. It was most likely because of the zombies. After exploring the spatial passageway, Qin Chuan concluded that there were definitely more zombie breeding spaces in other places. The zombie virus could infect immortal cultivators. If they were to ignore it, the Immortal realm would face its end. Qin Chuan concluded that once the existence of zombies was made public, there would definitely be a huge commotion in the Immortal Realm. However, Qin Chuan had no clue where this thing came from, nor did he have any intention of getting to the bottom of it. After all, the many powerful figures in the Immortal realm would find an answer if the situation was publicized. The only thing that Qin Chuan was worried about was how to escape the surveillance. Being monitored made him feel uncomfortable. There were many things he couldn¡¯t do. Now, Qin Chuan would rather go die than continue staying in the room. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Elder, going to the headquarters should be fine right!¡± Elder Wu opened his eyes and asked solemnly, ¡°What for?¡± Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°Elder, you should know. ¡°I have the curse of a heretic cultivator on me. Before I remove it, my cultivation will not advance. ¡°Rather than doing nothing at home, I might as well go to the Dao Technique Chamber to study.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s really commendable that you have such perception. ¡°Since you are going to the Dao Technique Chamber to study, I naturally won¡¯t stop you. ¡°But if I have any other thoughts, I will bring you back as soon as I find out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reminder first. I hope you won¡¯t play any tricks.¡± Qin Chuan bowed and said, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really going to study this time, I definitely don¡¯t have other intentions.¡± Chapter 480 - Returning to the Dao Technique Chamber Translator: Atlas Studi Luo Ding Sect, headquarters. Dao Technique Chamber. This place was the same as before. Nothing had changed. There were still huge crowds of disciples queuing up at the square outside. The place was still as lively. Everyone chatted and bragged as they queued up. Everyone was talking about the zombie virus that was going to erupt on Mega Planet. Now, with the efforts of the elders and disciples in the third division, they had resolved this zombie crisis. However, when discussing the zombie virus, the disciples were especially fearful. The zombie virus was extremely infectious and fatal. Even immortal cultivators who were immune to all poisons could not resist it. Their fear was inevitable. They were also curious. Where did this virus come from? Why did it appear on Mega Planet? All kinds of conspiracy theories emerged. Qin Chuan listened with great interest. The people of the Immortal realm were truly imaginative. Apart from the topic of zombies, they also mentioned Zhu Xiaoming. Zhu Xiaoming was Qin Chuan. Ever since the battle of life and death, Qin Chuan had left. There was no more news about him, as though he had vanished into thin air. Qin Chuan listened attentively. From these disciples, he learned that after Elder Chen Feng found out that his beloved disciple, Fan Zhibao, had died in that battle. He was especially furious and threatened to avenge his beloved disciple. Chen Feng was an Immortal King expert with high status. Since he had spoken, it would be very difficult to make him change his mind. However, Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s performance would allow him to enter the Chosen Roll. The upper echelons of the sect would definitely not let Chen Feng do that. After the mediation failed, Chen Feng crushed the elder token and left the sect angrily, announcing his withdrawal from the Luo Ding Sect. Chen Feng¡¯s departure dealt a heavy blow to the Luo Ding Sect. Although there were countless cultivators in the Immortal Realm, it was rare for one to cultivate in the Immortal King realm. The Immortal Kings were all surely prideful when they were young. They all had considerable arrogance. Killing Chen Feng¡¯s disciple was equivalent to slapping his face. However, Xu Longfei and the others tried persuading him to drop the matter. But Chen Feng couldn¡¯t agree¡ªhe couldn¡¯t take this lying down. At most, I¡¯m elder of your sect. Without those restraints, can you still control me? After Chen Feng left, he even brought many disciples of the Luo Ding Sect with him. These were basically his disciples. Anyone who could become an Immortal King¡¯s disciple was quite talented. Chen Feng¡¯s departure seemed to have brought considerable losses to the Luo Ding Sect. However, if a disciple on the Chosen Roll were to become an Immortal Emperor in the future, even if ten Immortal Kings were to leave in exchange, the price would still be worth it. Not long after, Qin Chuan followed the long line to the main hall of the Dao Technique Chamber. After leaving for so many days, nothing had changed here. There were still so many people, the voices were still so noisy, and the receptionists were still as good-looking as ever. Qin Chuan surveyed his surroundings, his gaze stopping at a particular counter for a while. A smile appeared on his face as he walked over. ¡°Next!¡± As usual, Gu Mengyao used her sweetest smile and most professional attitude to serve every disciple who came to the Dao Technique Chamber. After shouting, Gu Mengyao prepared to receive the next disciple. When this disciple walked over, Gu Mengyao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she was stunned. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, long time no see.¡± Qin Chuan came to the counter and greeted her with a smile. Gu Mengyao was stunned for a moment before coming back to her senses. ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Brother Zhu?¡± Qin Chuan laughed. ¡°Haha, seems like Senior Sister Gu still recognizes me. I am very happy.¡± ¡°How could I forget a genius like Junior Brother Zhu? ¡°Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I thought you had forgotten about me!¡± teased Gu Mengyao. Qin Chuan chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± ¡°Which floor are you going to go to? How long are you going to stay?¡± ¡°Fifth floor, same as before. A month for now.¡± ¡°Alright, hold on.¡± Gu Mengyao¡¯s movements were very practiced, and she quickly settled Qin Chuan¡¯s request. ¡°Junior Brother, keep your identity card well.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll get going then. Talk to you later.¡± Qin Chuan put away his identity token and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and left, heading upstairs without looking back. Watching Qin Chuan leave, Gu Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment. It was noon. In the staff lounge of the Dao Technique Chamber. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping sat against the wall, juice in their hands. Gu Mengyao said seriously, ¡°Yiping, I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Yiping was stunned. Such an expression was rare, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that it must be something important. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Yiping, I saw Junior Brother Zhu this morning.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Zhu?¡± Lu Yiping was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°You mean Zhu Xiaoming?¡± Gu Mengyao nodded. ¡°Yes, I received him.¡± ¡°Yo! Then you can continue your relationship!¡± Lu Yiping smiled wickedly and nudged Gu Mengyao with her shoulder. ¡°What do you mean ¡°continue your relationship¡¯? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Gu Mengyao gripped the fruit juice cup tightly with both hands. There was a hint of red appeared on her delicate face, and her heart raced. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re blushing.¡± Lu Yiping leaned over and said. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Gu Mengyao¡¯s expression turned solemn. She pressed his hands on the table and took a few gulps of fruit juice. Lu Yiping waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. ¡°But seriously, Junior Brother Zhu is so outstanding, and he basically meets all your criteria for choosing a partner. You can really consider it.¡± Gu Mengyao said in all seriousness, ¡°Being eligible doesn¡¯t mean anything. If there¡¯s no attraction, it doesn¡¯t matter how outstanding one is.¡± Lu Yiping rolled her eyes. Hehe, keep pretending! As her best friend, Lu Yiping knew Gu Mengyao best. She was just refusing to admit it. She¡¯s still a little girl! She¡¯s too embarrassed to admit that she likes someone. But the person you like is also the person I planned to woo previously. Heavens, why are you so blind! Lu Yiping had deduced Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s true identity. She was 100% sure that this Zhu Xiaoming was Qin Xiaochuan. When she saw her best friend, whom she hung with day and night, Lu Yiping made a decision. She chose to back out and fulfill her best friend¡¯s happiness. I know I still have some feelings for Zhu Xiaoming¡­ no, Qin Xiaochuan. But, my best friend is a little shy and won¡¯t take the initiative. I have to create some opportunities for them. Someone like Qin Xiaochuan not only does he have great luck, but he¡¯s also talented and good-looking. He simply fits the fantasies of all girls. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, he¡¯ll be snatched away sooner or later. ¡°Mengyao, in two months, the Changping realm¡¯s once-a-decade fireworks festival will begin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite Junior Brother Zhu to go check it out? ¡°suggested Lu Yiping. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Mengyao was shocked. ¡°But we don¡¯t have time, we have to work at the Dao Technique Chamber!¡± Lu Yiping said, ¡°You can apply for leave! Anyway, it¡¯s only for a day or two. I¡¯ll talk to the elders about it. Why wouldn¡¯t they approve it?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Gu Mengyao was still hesitating. ¡°What else are you thinking about? It¡¯s decided!¡± ¡°Then¡­ will Junior Brother Zhu agree?¡± asked Gu Mengyao softly. ¡°Go ask him about, he¡¯ll probably agree!¡± said Lu Yiping. ¡°Me?¡± asked Gu Mengyao in surprise. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good, does it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Yiping looked disappointed. Gu Mengyao thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll find a time to talk to him about it. ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t go. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. In any case, I think Junior Brother Zhu will agree.¡± Lu Yiping was very confident in her judgment. Chapter 481 - I Wont Start A Harem Dao Technique Chamber, fifth floor. Qin Chuan had been here for a few days. Reading books all day was a little boring, but at least time passed quickly. It was better than sleeping without anything to do. That night, as usual, Qin Chuan was memorizing the book in his hand. At this moment, a delicate fragrance entered his nose, disrupting his rhythm. ¡°This fragrance¡­¡± Qin Chuan looked towards the door, and a beautiful figure slowly walked over from between the bookshelves. The beautiful figure arrived at the bookshelf where Qin Chuan was. It was Gu Mengyao. ¡°Senior Sister Gu!¡± Qin Chuan had long realized that this fragrance came from Gu Mengyao. Gu Mengyao walked over quickly. Qin Chuan put down the book in his hand and stood up. He was a little curious about Gu Mengyao¡¯s arrival. Gu Mengyao stopped in his tracks. There was only half a step between them. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, what brings you here so late at night?¡± Qin Chuan bowed and asked. Gu Mengyao took out a few bowls of steaming and fragrant plates from her storage ring. ¡°Senior Sister, this¡­¡± Staring at the delicacies on the plate, Qin Chuan was a little puzzled. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Junior Brother, I made these myself. Have a taste.¡± Looking at these delicacies, Qin Chuan was a little confused. Is she just delivering food? Qin Chuan glanced at Gu Mengyao and saw anticipation in her eyes. Moreover, she seemed to be dressed differently from usual today. She seemed to have dressed up meticulously. Does she want something¡­? But I¡¯m a married man. Qin Chuan adhered to the principle of monogamy and would not start a harem. If Gu Mengyao really had other feelings for him, he would decisively refuse. He thought that he should not eat these dishes. Since he would not open a harem, he didn¡¯t want to give others any hope. But won¡¯t it be too hurtful if I don¡¯t eat it? After all, she had made it herself. What if she doesn¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for me. What if this is just purely a senior sister¡¯s care and concern for a junior brother?! After some hesitation, Qin Chuan decided to eat them! He still had to respect the fruits of others¡¯ labor. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t eat much. He only tried a few mouthfuls of each plate. Although Gu Mengyao¡¯s culinary skills were much better than his own, she was still far from being a master. The taste was not bad, and the appearance was passable too. Out of 10 points, Qin Chuan felt that this was worth 7.5 points. When she saw Qin Chuan stop eating after a few mouthfuls, Gu Mengyao began to let her imagination run wild. She began to look for the reason. Is my cooking not good? Do the dishes not suit Junior Brother Zhu¡¯s taste. If I ask Junior Brother like this, will he answer? But if I don¡¯t ask, he might continue to be unsatisfied with my cooking. Both options are no-go! Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Qin Chuan, seeing Gu Mengyao¡¯s strange expression. Gu Mengyao snapped back to her senses and met Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze. Her delicate face soon flushed red like a steamed crab. Gu Mengyao immediately looked away. Her heart was racing, and she had nowhere to put her hands. Her left hand and right hand instinctively pinched each other. Qin Chuan paid close attention to such abnormal behavior. Even though he had only had one relationship, he could tell that Gu Mengyao had other feelings for him. In the past, she was fine while speaking to him. Clearly, there was something wrong. To be honest, Gu Mengyao was indeed quite pretty. She was pure and sexy, but there was really no need for him to start a harem. More importantly, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. ¡°Senior Sister, your food is very delicious, but my taste is a little special, so¡­ hehe!¡± Qin Chuan felt that he had put it very tactfully. Gu Mengyao¡¯s little head was like a chick pecking at grains¡ªtaking every word seriously. As expected, my dishes don¡¯t suit Junior Brother¡¯s taste. Should I ask Junior Brother what he likes? No! That¡¯s too proactive. Junior Brother is so smart. He¡¯ll definitely be able to tell what my intentions are. Then I¡¯ll try various methods. There will always be one that suits him. No¡­ I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about Junior Brother. We just have an ordinary senior and junior relationship. Why should I care what taste Junior Brother likes? Gu Mengyao, what are you thinking? Gu Mengyao tried her best to calm herself down. After cleaning up the dishes, Gu Mengyao was about to leave. She felt that she had made a fool of herself tonight and wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Just as she turned around, she suddenly recalled her purpose for coming here today. That¡¯s right! I still have to ask Junior Brother if he¡¯s free to attend the fireworks festival. But, if I were to ask under such circumstances, he might think I have other intentions? D*mn Lu Yiping. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have been stubborn. That¡¯s right! Since this matter was brought up by Yiping, I might as well say that it¡¯s her invitation. This way, Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Haha! I¡¯m so smart. Seeing that Gu Mengyao was in a daze, Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Senior Sister, do you have something else?¡± Gu Mengyao turned around and smiled. ¡°Yiping told me during the day that our Changping realm¡¯s once-in-a-decade fireworks festival will be held in two months. It will be very lively then. ¡°She suggested that we go there to have some fun.¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, puzzled. I¡¯ve only shared a few words with Senior Sister Lu, and we aren¡¯t close, so why would she suddenly invite me? This is very suspicious. Qin Chuan guessed that it was probably because Senior Sister Gu was too embarrassed to ask and used her as a shield. Such tricks were common in television dramas. Looking at Gu Mengyao¡¯s pure and expectant gaze, Qin Chuan was certain that everything was as he had guessed. But he didn¡¯t point it out. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s this fireworks festival like?¡± Qin Chuan did not reject immediately. Otherwise, it would hurt her feelings. Gu Mengyao had only been to a few fireworks festivals herself, so her introduction wasn¡¯t particularly attractive. If Gu Mengyao were to become a promoter, she would probably starve. Qin Chuan nodded his head symbolically. He didn¡¯t listen carefully. ¡°It sounds pretty good, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a chance to go.¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be disappointed. Gu Mengyao¡¯s heart sank, and she suddenly felt a sense of sadness. ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t have any time?¡± Gu Mengyao blurted out. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating an ancient divine art and recently gained some insight. ¡°So, I don¡¯t think I can go. ¡°Senior Sister, tell Senior Sister Lu that when I¡¯m done cultivating the divine art, I will definitely come to apologize.¡± ¡°Oh! Alright then! I¡¯ll let Yiping know.¡± Gu Mengyao lowered her eyes, looking unhappy. Looking at the desolate face of her Senior Sister, Qin Chuan felt helpless. He hoped that she would meet the right person. ¡­ After going downstairs, Lu Yiping immediately came over to ask how it was. Gu Mengyao had strong mental regulation abilities and was no longer that sad. She didn¡¯t want to show her sad side in front of Lu Yiping. Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t elaborate and just casually said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhu said he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not coming?¡± Lu Yiping was surprised. Logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°I told you Junior Brother Zhu definitely won¡¯t come. ¡°A genius like him wouldn¡¯t waste his time on such matters.¡± Lu Yiping still couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Mengyao, tell me what happened tonight. And how did you ask?¡± Gu Mengyao was getting impatient. ¡°Junior Brother Zhu already said that he doesn¡¯t have time, so stop asking.¡± As her best friend, Lu Yiping, knew that her best friend had suffered quite a blow. Since she had said so, she did not probe further and gave her time to recover from her emotional injuries. That was how relationships worked. You got used to it after getting hurt. Chapter 482 - The Sect Master Is Back After that night, Gu Mengyao would always make some low-level mistakes at work. Even though they didn¡¯t matter much, she didn¡¯t seem as professional as before. Hence, after the monthly assessment results were announced, her service indicators were very obviously lower compared to last month. Even though it wasn¡¯t a cliff-like fall, the drop was already severe. Even so, her indicators were still within the best level. Over the past month, Qin Chuan had come down many times. He still approached Gu Mengyao. He felt that even if he didn¡¯t accept her, they could still be friends. But his actions made Gu Mengyao think a lot. Just like that, two months passed. In these two months, many things happened in the various areas of the Immortal Realm. The most important thing was that the Demon race¡¯s challenge had ended. Although the Demons did not achieve any particularly good results in this challenge, they had undoubtedly won the most matches in their history. This was especially true for the few paragons of the Demon race. Their combat strength was close to that of a True Immortals. Some of them even exceeded their usual limits and erupted with the strength of a Silver Immortal. Although they did well this time, they lost more matches than they won. Overall, their challenge failed. In the last few matches, they challenged top factions above the first tier. The top factions had Immortal Emperors presiding over them, and there were countless genius disciples below them. There were also many disciples on the Chosen Roll. It did not seem wise for the Demons to challenge them. In the end, the top factions easily crushed the demons. From this, it could be seen that there was still a considerable gap between the geniuses of the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm. However, the gap was closing. One had to know that there were many factions in the Demon realm supporting it. It was believed that in the near future, the Demon realm would gradually catch up. Qin Chuan heard about this from the other disciples. This was as he had guessed. These paragons of the Demon race had great potential, but they were still far from the peak powers in the Immortal Realm. Even Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against those absolute geniuses. Although the system had helped him master many powerful divine arts, their cultivation was more developed. Qin Chuan also believed that with his own efforts, he would definitely reach that level. However, apart from the end of this major event, there was no other major news. He was puzzled. Why isn¡¯t anyone talking about the zombies? If Xu Longfei had gone out, he would definitely be discussing strange creatures like zombies with the various factions in the Immortal Realm. There must be more than one such large zombie breeding space. Qin Chuan thought about it carefully. Maybe the big shots in the Immortal realm feel like they can¡¯t publicize the matter of zombies at this stage. They might be afraid of causing panic in society! It was exactly the same as the Space Parasite Beast he had seen on the Blue Planet. The initial method would be to try to secretly remove this danger. However, if this method did not achieve the desired effect, it would cause the public to lose confidence in the upper echelons. Because of Qin Chuan, Blue Planet was able to resolve the crisis. What about the Immortal realm? Will a savior appear out of nowhere? Qin Chuan shook his head. He was worrying for nothing now. Perhaps because he had watched too many zombie-related movies or television dramas in the past, he instinctively felt fear towards such creatures and thought that they were invincible. The Immortal realm was vast and abundant with resources, and there were many talented people. In the eyes of those big shots, maybe zombies aren¡¯t a big problem. Instead of thinking so much, I might as well read more books. For the past two months, Qin Chuan had been neglecting sleep and food. He was changing levels every ten days. He was already on the 12th level. After reading so many books, he had a deeper understanding of the various areas in the Immortal Realm. If he were to go out alone now, he probably wouldn¡¯t get lost. It had been two months. Reading books all the time would get boring. Qin Chuan stretched himself and decided to take a walk to get some fresh air. He put down his book and was about to get up when a deep voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Qin Chuan, the Sect Master is calling for you.¡± It was Elder Wu¡¯s voice. Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said to the air, ¡°Sect Master is back?¡± ¡°He just arrived not long ago. Hurry up and go over!¡± Elder Wu replied. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be right there.¡± At this moment, Qin Chuan was pleasantly surprised. After being monitored for so long, he was about to go crazy. He jogged all the way and soon arrived at the main hall. Xu Longfei stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. Seeing Qin Chuan¡¯s figure, he returned to his seat on the platform. Qin Chuan walked into the hall and bowed to Xu Longfei. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. Long live the Sect Master!¡± Xu Longfei sat on the throne and stared at the mischievous Qin Chuan, not saying a word for a long time. On this trip, he visited many first-tier factions and informed them about the zombies. He had thought that he would be the first. Unexpectedly, similar incidents had happened in many places in the Immortal Realm. It was said that such incidents had occurred 10,000 years ago. This surprised Xu Longfei. However, they had kept the news tightly sealed, and the outside world did not know at all. But this was the first time he had heard of a zombie breeding space. After all, they did not investigate in detail. Once they discovered that a planet had a zombie virus, they would immediately destroy it, regardless of whether or not the people were entirely infected or not, They knew how powerful the zombie virus was. After so many years, they had never figured out a way to resist this virus. As they were clean and efficient, they did not find any space for breeding zombies. Now that Xu Longfei had shared this news, these big shots in the Immortal realm could no longer sit still. They also guessed that there must be more than one zombie breeding space. Therefore, they secretly gathered powerful figures who were proficient in the Law of Space from all over the Immortal realm and planned to get rid of these zombie breeding spaces hidden here. Apart from this, these factions also learned about the Chosen Roll rankings that the Heavenly Secrets Court had updated a while ago. A paragon appeared out of nowhere and directly entered the top 100. Those who could enter the top 100 of the CHosen Roll had a 90% chance of becoming a Martial Monarch. This prodigy who appeared out of nowhere was from the Luo Ding Sect. Everyone was very interested in this new genius. Most importantly, he came from a second-tier faction. This gave them many opportunities. Xu Longfei knew that this matter could not be avoided. These major factions had offered many tempting conditions, hoping that Xu Longfei would let them have Qin Chuan. However, Xu Longfei couldn¡¯t agree to it¡ªnot unless the other party sent an Immortal Emperor or exchanged Qin Chuan for a disciple who was also in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. Due to Xu Longfei¡¯s insistence, everyone could only leave unhappily. However, because of Qin Chuan¡¯s sudden appearance, many geniuses on the Chosen Roll expressed their doubts and planned to come and spar with him to see if he was really qualified. In a few days, Changping realm¡¯s once-in-a-decade fireworks festival would be held. It was called a fireworks festival, but it was actually a martial arts exchange event for the young talents of the Changping realm. It would be very lively then. As a faction within Changping, the Luo Ding Sect had received an invitation. On the invitation list, Qin Chuan¡¯s name was present. Furthermore, he would be going as a guest to share his cultivation insights with the young talents who had come. Xu Longfei told Qin Chuan about this and asked him what he thought. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Must I go?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, anyone who receives an invitation will go over if they have no special reason to reject. ¡°But this still depended on one¡¯s own wishes. ¡°However, I suggest that you go. ¡± Qin Chuan was surprised. Previously, he always treated himself as an animal trapped in a zoo and was not allowed to leave the sect. Why did it change now? He suspected that there was something fishy going on and that Xu Longfei was hiding something from him. Chapter 483 - Im Not Afraid of A Fight ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯re a famous figure in the Immortal realm now,¡± Xu Longfei suddenly said when he did not get an answer for a long time. Qin Chuan was shocked. A famous person? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡°Actually, I should have told you about this long ago, but I hid it from you because I had some scruples. ¡°Now, the entire world knows. If I didn¡¯t tell you, you might overthink things.¡± ¡°You know about the Chosen Roll, right?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I got on it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and your rank is very high.¡± Xu Longfei no longer hid anything. ¡°You¡¯re amongst the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. If nothing goes wrong in the future, you¡¯ll most likely be able to cultivate to the Emperor realm.¡± Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t too excited. Given his qualifications, making the Chosen Roll was a definite. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t expect it to be in the top 100. From the looks of it, the top talents in the Immortal realm were not as powerful as he had imagined. All along, Qin Chuan felt that his ability could only be considered above average among his peers in the Immortal Realm. He did not expect to be considered this strong, so he was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Immortal realm for some time. You should know what it means to be on the Chosen Roll. ¡°This time, I went to meet the leaders of those first-tier and top factions. They are very interested in you. ¡°What do you think?¡± Per the saying, the man struggles upwards; water flows downwards. If there were good choices, Qin Chuan would definitely choose something better. However, he had another plan. Qin Chuan¡¯s initial goal in the Immortal realm was to investigate whether the Green Cloud Sect had discovered Blue Planet. Later on, he had another goal. He wanted to get to know the factions in the Immortal realm and rope them in to help him deal with the Beast Taming Corps. Now that his clone had placed among the top 100 on the Chosen Roll, he could use this to help him. If the Beast Taming Corps were to make a move on the Blue Planet one day, as long as a faction was willing to fight them, this clone would choose to join the faction. The top 100 people on the Chosen Roll had a high chance of becoming an Emperor. No faction would give up on this temptation! However, since he was still in the Luo Ding Sect, he had to show his determination not to leave. ¡°Sect Master, I am indebted to the Luo Ding Sect for the help and nurturing, and the elders have taken good care of me. ¡°No matter what conditions the other factions offer, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Qin Chuan spoke exceptionally sincerely, his eyes filled with determination. Even Xu Longfei, who had met countless people, did not see any problems. At this moment, Xu Longfei was especially happy. He was still worried that Qin Chuan would leave. It seemed like he could rest assured now. ¡°Xiaochuan, as long as you need any resources in the sect, I will satisfy you,¡± said Xu Longfei. Even though the Luo Ding Sect was only a second-rate faction, its foundation was still very strong. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject him. After all, he was in the top hundred of the Chosen Roll. This was the treatment he deserved. After saying so much, the reason why the Sect Master wanted him to attend the fireworks festival was to show his face in front of the many factions. It was as if he was saying, ¡°This is our disciple who¡¯s ranked among the top 100 of the Chosen Roll.¡± Qin Chuan thought that Xu Longfei shouldn¡¯t be such a vain person. Then, why did he want me to attend the festival? As he pondered, Xu Longfei glanced at Qin Chuan as if knowing his doubts. ¡°Are you surprised that I asked you to go to the fireworks festival?¡± Qin Chuan was taken aback for a moment. Then, he nodded and bowed. ¡°Please enlighten me, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Since you entered the Chosen Roll, it shocked all the factions in the Immortal Realm. ¡°Many geniuses questioned your strength. They think it¡¯s exaggerated, and you should not be in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. ¡°After all, you appeared out of nowhere and came from a second-tier faction like our sect. It¡¯s normal for people to be suspicious. ¡°Many geniuses have rushed to our sect. ¡°They are here to challenge you and verify your strength. ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s also the time for the fireworks festival. ¡°I asked you to attend the festival so we can take this opportunity to show off your strength to the world and make them eat their own words.¡± ¡°Oh! I see.¡± Qin Chuan instantly understood. In that case, there would be a few more fierce battles to come. In terms of fighting, Qin Chuan was naturally not afraid. Being able to spar with geniuses of the Immortal realm would also improve his cultivation. In the past, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t like individual fights. However, his views changed in the Immortal Realm. One of the fastest ways to become stronger was to keep fighting. For example, his Sixth Senior Brother, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. Among these six Immortal Emperor senior brothers and sisters, Sixth Senior Brother had the lowest starting point. He had no background, no particularly good bloodline, and no good talent. However, he had relied on his own fists to continuously fight others and reach the peak step by step. He read so many books in the Dao Technique Chamber, and his Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s name appeared the most. Countless books could be written about his achievements. It was no wonder he was titled the strongest Immortal Emperor. My starting point is much better than Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s. What reason do I have not to work hard?! A few days later, the once-a-decade fireworks festival in the Changping realm began. The festival was an exchange event for young talents, also known as a social gathering for the opposite genders. The festival was held on a huge planet in the Changping realm called Meilang Planet. Meilang Planet was a hundred times the size of Earth, and the natural satellites around it were uncountable. They could be seen with the naked eye on the planet. When the fireworks were lit, the entire satellite ring would be dyed in various colors. It would be a spectacular sight. On this day, the planet welcomed huge human traffic. This was a grand meeting for the youths of the Changping Realm. Young girls and boys dressed up meticulously to show their best sides. As far as the eye could see, the sky was filled with flying immortal cultivators. Other than immortal cultivators, there were also some interstellar spaceships. Very few of these interstellar spaceships came from other races, and most belonged to humans. Inside the interstellar spacecraft were ordinary people who could not cultivate. Immortal cultivators were not the only people attracted to this event. Ordinary people would also rush over. Northern Mountain City. The streets were bustling with people. In the crowd, two young girls that were holding hands struggled to move forward. They were outstanding compared to the surrounding people of the same gender. They instantly attracted the attention of many male compatriots. These two people were Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping from the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°Mengyao, there are so many people today. This place is so crowded, I¡¯ll pass!¡± Gu Mengyao stuck close to Lu Yiping, afraid that they would be separated by the crowd. Because of Qin Chuan¡¯s rejection, Lu Yiping didn¡¯t intend to come. But, she saw how her best friend was distracted every day, so she brought her here to relax. There were so many people here today. What if she met someone better than that heartless man? Gu Mengyao did not like such a lively scene. As a native of the Changping realm, this was her first time participating in such a grand event. Flying was not allowed in the city. One could only walk. Therefore, everyone could only squeeze their way everywhere. After a long time, the two of them finally found a spot to sit down. They were in a restaurant with a futuristic sci-fi style. It was the size of five to six football fields and could accommodate hundreds of thousands of customers at once. These restaurants were everywhere in the city. Seeing that there were empty seats, Lu Yiping walked in. They found a seat and sat down. All the tables here were equipped with advanced intelligence. There was a touch screen on them, and one could order according to their preferences. Lu Yiping had been here many times. She ordered two large glasses of dragon saliva juice. One glass was not cheap. It cost one supreme-grade spirit stone. Due to their outstanding appearances, many members of the opposite gender were tempted to woo them. Chapter 484 - The Storm at the Restaurant ¡°Senior Brother, look over there. They seem quite pretty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I saw them the moment they came in.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t we go over?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Can¡¯t you see that someone has already gone over? ¡°I know those people. They are from the Phoenix Spring Sect. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± ¡­ At this moment, the few Phoenix Spring Sect disciples had already arrived in front of Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping. The man in the lead was rather handsome. He wore snow-white clothes and had long black hair. The sword in his hand exuded sharpness. ¡°I¡¯m Song Youjing from the Phoenix Spring Sect. It¡¯s my honor to meet you two fairies here.¡± The man smiled and bowed with his sword raised. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping glanced at him subconsciously. Gu Mengyao quickly retracted her gaze, her expression unchanged. Lu Yiping shook her head at Gu Mengyao with a contemptuous expression. Other than bringing Gu Mengyao here to relax, her other goal was to help her find a high-quality man. From Lu Yiping¡¯s expression, Song Youjing of the Phoenix Spring Sect clearly did not meet the standards. However, Song Youjing was very confident in himself. Even though his cultivation level was only in the Tribulation Transcendence realm, he had only cultivated for a hundred years. He was very confident that he would reach the Mahayana realm in 300 years. In the Changping realm, reaching the Mahayana realm in less than 300 years was rare. Although they could not compare to the geniuses on the Chosen Roll, they were still considered extraordinary geniuses in the Changping realm. In addition, he was handsome and had a top-grade treasured sword in his hand. No girl would reject him. In the Phoenix Spring Sect, Song Youjing was an influential figure. He had a lot of followers, and the female disciples who were chasing him could form a queue several kilometers long. However, he looked down on the female disciples in the sect. Compared to the two in front of him, they were worlds apart. Song Youjing didn¡¯t think much of their indifference. They were beauties! It was normal for them to be aloof. It would be even more fulfilling to successfully woo such aloof women. Song Youjing continued to smile and asked politely, ¡°Fairies, can you tell me your names?¡± Lu Yiping ignored him. They could find a bunch of males like him in their own sect. Look at how proud he is. Gu Mengyao had encountered such situations too many times and knew how to deal with them. If she ignored those, who tried to strike up a conversation, those with extreme personalities might cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, one could not use cold violence against such people. Gu Mengyao said, ¡°My surname is Gu, and hers is Lu.¡± She did not give names. Song Youjing immediately bowed again. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Miss Gu and Miss Lu. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, is there anyone else sitting here?¡± Song Youjing pointed at the empty seat opposite them. It was a table for four. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping sat on next to each other. There were only the two of them, so two seats were naturally empty. Gu Mengyao smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s already someone else.¡± ¡°Oh! So there¡¯s someone else!¡± Song Youjing was stunned. He instinctively laughed awkwardly to ease the awkwardness. At this moment, a loud laugh came from nearby. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was a burly man with dark skin. The man was full of muscles. Although he was wearing a long robe, his muscular body made the robe look like a tight suit. When Song Youjing saw this man, his expression changed, and his gaze was filled with disgust. They probably knew each other and weren¡¯t on good terms. ¡°Niu Hua, what are you doing here?¡± Song Youjing asked coldly. Niu Hua crossed his arms and snorted. ¡°Do I need to report to you that I¡¯m here?¡± He came in front of Song Youjing and looked down at him with a disdainful smile. Niu Hua was more than two meters tall, and Song Youjing only reached his shoulders. The difference in size between the two was huge. Niu Hua was from the Baohua Sect. Like Song Youjing, he had also cultivated for more than a hundred years. The difference between the two of them was that Niu Hua cultivated his physical body and was an out-and-out body cultivator. Song Youjing was a famous sword cultivator. Body cultivators were a minority in all cultivation systems, while sword cultivators were the majority. Both had their own strengths. Originally, the body cultivation system was on the verge of elimination. This was because its cultivation methods were too arduous, and the results were very slow. With the same amount of time and effort, it was far behind other cultivation professions. As a result, fewer and fewer people cultivated the physical body, and many body cultivators gave up. However, an impressive person suddenly appeared out of nowhere. That person beat up all the geniuses in the Immortal realm with his bare hands and finally obtained the Immortal Emperor title. This Immortal Emperor was Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. He cultivated his physical body and was also a famous body cultivator. From then on, the body cultivation system that had disappeared in history welcomed a second coming. In a single night, the number of people practicing body cultivation increased exponentially. Although it was still not as large as other cultivation systems, it was much larger than before. All body cultivators dreamed of reaching the level of Immortal Emperor Zhenwu. Niu Hua was one of them. In the Changping realm, body cultivation was not prevalent. There were much fewer body cultivators than in other realm. Niu Hua was an outstanding body cultivator in the Changping realm. Even though he had only cultivated for a hundred years and was only in the Tribulation Transcendence realm, in a recent battle, he had tied with a person at the peak of the Mahayana realm. Such combat strength was incredible in the Changping realm. Song Youjing had fought him before. He was defeated. He was completely defeated, without any ability to fight back. However, Song Youjing refused to admit it. He said that he had not adjusted his condition well that day and performed below normal standards. He suggested that he find a time to fight Niu Hua again. Niu Hua directly refused. If Song Youjing had some capabilities, Niu Hua might have agreed to fight him again. However, since they had fought that day, he knew very well how lousy Song Youjing was. Fighting with such a weak person did not pique his interest at all. It would be a waste of time, and it would not improve him at all. That was why Niu Hua rejected him so decisively. This made Song Youjing very angry. His failure that day had embarrassed him in front of his junior brothers and sisters. He had to get back at him. But Niu Hua refused to compete with him anymore. Thus, they formed a grudge. ¡°Niu Hua, since you¡¯re here, we can settle our scores.¡± Song Youjing looked straight at Niu Hua, his aura exceptionally arrogant. Niu Hua knew what Song Youjing was up to. He smiled and said, ¡°With your current strength, you¡¯re not qualified to challenge me.¡± Hearing this, Song Youjing flew into a rage. His eyes flickered with anger as he looked straight at Niu Hua as if he had seen an irreconcilable enemy. Niu Hua disagreed. Now, he was different from before. The constant challenges had allowed his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. In the past, he had used 80% of it when he fought Song Youjing. Now, he could probably win using 60% of his strength. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Song Youjing, nor was he making wild guesses. Instead, it came from his confidence in his own strength. Song Youjing was furious that Niu Hua was not taking him seriously. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were many people and two beauties present, he would have really started a fight with him. At this moment, Niu Hua pushed Song Youjing away with his body and sat down in an empty seat opposite Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping. ¡°Fairies, I¡¯m Niu Hua. Order whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Niu Hua was clearly much more thick-skinned than Song Youjing. After all, body cultivators were all boorish people. It was normal for them to be thick-skinned. At this moment, Song Youjing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Niu Hua, you¡¯re going too far.¡± Song Youjing roared angrily and pulled out the long sword at his waist. His voice instantly spread throughout the entire restaurant. For a time, the noisy restaurant fell silent. Everyone looked over at the same time. Chapter 485 - I Want A Duel With You The huge restaurant was bustling with activity a second ago, but in the next second, it fell silent. It was as if a pause button had been pressed on the television. Everyone looked in the same direction. Song Youjing pulled out his long sword and pointed it at Niu Hua angrily. This was a public place, and violence was strictly prohibited. Song Youjing was an extremely prideful person. Niu Hua¡¯s actions embarrassed him, and he ultimately didn¡¯t manage to hold back. At this moment, a few people in uniforms walked over. These were the people responsible for maintaining order during the festival. They were from the organizers. The organizer was Shizhou Sect, a first-tier faction in the Changping realm. There were eight first-tier factions in the Changping realm, and they took turns organizing the fireworks festival. This year, it was Shizhou Sect¡¯s turn. The few people who came were disciples of the Shizhou Sect. The team leader was in the Heaven Immortal realm, while the rest were in the Mahayana realm. After they arrived, the team leader reprimanded Song Youjing sternly. Under the pressure of the other party¡¯s powerful suppression, Song Youjing could only retract his sword. Fortunately, he did not make a move. If they really fought, they would be in big trouble. ¡°Let me remind everyone that whoever disobeys the rules will pay a huge price.¡± The team leader left these words and brought Song Youjing out of the restaurant. Although he did not make a move, he had a considerable commotion. Punishment was definitely unavoidable. A little longer! The restaurant slowly regained its original lively atmosphere. After this incident, everyone became much more well-behaved. Voices were lowered, and even table banging sounds had stopped. ¡°Where are you two fairies from?!¡± Niu Hua was not affected by what had just happened at all. He was still as thick-skinned. Gu Mengyao glanced at Lu Yiping. Lu Yiping sucked on her straw. She was still very arrogant¡ªit made her unapproachable. ¡°Mengyao, send this person away. I hate muscular men like this the most,¡± Lu Yiping sent a voice transmission to Gu Mengyao. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Mengyao smiled helplessly. If I had known earlier, I would have worn a mask in advance. There wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble. ¡°Friend, we are from the Luo Ding Sect,¡± Gu Mengyao replied to Niu Hua with a smile. When Niu Hua heard Gu Mengyao¡¯s crisp and sweet voice, his heart felt like it had been struck by an arrow from Cupid. His eyes lit up, and he looked especially infatuated. ¡°So you¡¯re senior sisters from the Luo Ding Sect. ¡°I¡¯m Niu Hua, from the Baohua Sect. We¡¯re quite close to your sect. We can interact more in the future,¡± said Niu Hua. Gu Mengyao forced a smile. She was thinking of a way to send this person away. When Niu Hua saw the smile on Gu Mengyao¡¯s face, he thought that she was smiling at him. His heart melted. He felt that he had fallen in love. ¡°Senior Sister, look at the crowd today. The streets are bustling with people. I¡¯m strong enough to help you clear the way. It saves you the trouble of squeezing.¡± Niu Hua¡¯s face was full of excitement as if this matter had been decided by him. Gu Mengyao was stunned. This was also the first time she had encountered such a person. She was about to refuse when a man came to their table. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, Senior Sister Lu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence.¡± The person who spoke was Qin Chuan. Following behind him was Dan Yangzi. Gu Mengyao and Lu Yiping were both very surprised by Qin Chuan¡¯s arrival. ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, why are you here?¡± Gu Mengyao¡¯s heart raced, and she felt inexplicably nervous. Qin Chuan squinted his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We can talk slowly.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Chuan glanced at Niu Hua, who was seated down. Gu Mengyao was about to explain, afraid that Qin Chuan would misunderstand. However, Niu Hua stood up with a hostile expression. ¡°I¡¯m Niu Hua. May I know your name?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to elaborate. In any case, we won¡¯t have much interaction in the future.¡± Niu Hua was also patient. He smiled and said, ¡°Since this friend is unwilling to say more, I won¡¯t probe further.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, is it just the two of you?¡± asked Qin Chuan, ignoring Niu Hua. ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Mengyao nodded. ¡°Then we can travel together,¡± said Qin Chuan with a grin. Gu Mengyao was stunned. Didn¡¯t he already decline the invitation some time ago? But now¡­? Gu Mengyao was confused. Lu Yiping thought the same. But soon, she thought of something and revealed a disdainful look. ¡°Mengyao! This Junior Brother Zhu is indeed an experienced man. I misjudged him earlier,¡± Lu Yiping sent a voice transmission to Gu Mengyao. Gu Mengyao did not understand. ¡°Yiping, what do you mean?¡± ¡°This trick of playing hard to get is really superb. I¡¯m amazed.¡± Gu Mengyao still didn¡¯t understand, but it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. ¡°Yiping, what exactly are you saying?!¡± Lu Yiping did not explain further. Gu Mengyao was confused, but she did not ask further. Now, all she had in her eyes was Qin Chuan. She was both surprised and delighted by Qin Chuan¡¯s sudden appearance. It felt like a boulder had fallen off her shoulders. Her mood immediately brightened. ¡°Old Dan, sit here.¡± Qin Chuan pointed at the empty seat. Then, he glanced at Niu Hua and pointed behind him with his thumb. ¡°You, move aside.¡± He gave off the feeling of a domineering CEO. Niu Hua was stunned. He had always been the only one who could be domineering to others. He didn¡¯t think that he would be the one on the receiving end today. However, Niu Hua wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he became very interested. He viewed Qin Chuan as a love rival. Since they were love rivals, it should be resolved in the most primitive way. Niu Hua stood up. His body, which was more than two meters tall, instantly blocked out the light that was directed at Qin Chuan. It was like a dark cloud had enveloped him, giving off a strong sense of oppression. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but you¡¯ll have to defeat me first,¡± said Niu Hua straightforwardly, cutting to the chase. Qin Chuan was stunned. Is this person a fool?! ¡°Do you dare?¡± asked Niu Hua aggressively. Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? But why should I fight you?¡± Niu Hua said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fight me, why should I move aside?¡± Qin Chuan smiled. A nobody in the Tribulation Transcendence is actually so arrogant. If not for the fact that this was a public place, I would have slapped him. ¡°Senior Sister, I see that there are still empty seats over there. Let¡¯s go over there!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Mengyao agreed without thinking. Then, she stood up. Lu Yiping stood up helplessly and prepared to head to another empty spot. ¡°Friend, if you want this seat, then take it! I won¡¯t fight with you for it.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery, and he looked exceptionally magnanimous. At this moment¡­ Niu Hua¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes flickering with flames. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go!¡± He stopped Qin Chuan. ¡°Why? Is there anything else?¡± asked Qin Chuan, stopping and turning around. Niu Hua said in a deep voice, ¡°I want a duel with you. If you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Tsk! Boring!¡± Qin Chuan turned around and ignored Niu Hua¡¯s words. Niu Hua was really furious. No one had ever dared to treat him like this. He rushed over and grabbed Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. His palm was larger than the average person¡¯s, covering half of Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. Qin Chuan suddenly felt a huge force, but it didn¡¯t affect him much. He really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but others wanted to mess with him. There was really nothing he could do. At this moment, many people looked over. They discussed softly as if they were watching a good show. Chapter 486 - Duel Arena ¡°I know this person. He¡¯s the body cultivator, Niu Hua, who likes to fight others. This is going to be interesting.¡± ¡°Then who is this delicate young man? How did he provoke this boorish Niu Hua?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of women,¡± someone mused, looking like Sherlock Holmes. This person continued his analysis. ¡°There are two things that Niu Hua likes to do the most. One is to fight, and the other is to woo the opposite sex¡ªespecially innocent-looking women. ¡°He himself said that they give him the desire to conquer.¡± ¡°Look at the lady in the purple dress. Her appearance and figure are impeccable, and she¡¯s especially pure and beautiful. Is this not Niu Hua¡¯s favorite type? ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why Niu Hua is so angry.¡± ¡°Then, will this young man accept Niu Ben¡¯s duel request?¡± ¡°If it were me, I would definitely accept it no matter what. After all, there are so many people watching. If I refuse, it would be too embarrassing. I would be called a coward. I don¡¯t want to be shamed, so I definitely can¡¯t back down.¡± ¡°You are you, he is him! Fighting with Niu Hua won¡¯t end well!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Niu Ben fight before. He¡¯s a boorish man. You must not let him get close, or you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°Sigh! This young man is also unlucky. He has a delicate appearance and is refined. No matter how I look at him, he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s suited for combat. ¡°If they duel, the outcome would be decided in less than five rounds.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. From his aura, this young man is in the Mahayana Realm, while Niu Hua is in Tribulation Transcendence. ¡°Although Niu Hua can fight above his realm, they¡¯re still a major realm apart. This young man should be able to hold on for a while, at least ten rounds.¡± ¡°Niu Hua was able to tie with someone at the peak of the Mahayana Realm some time ago. Even if this young man is in the Mahayana Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than ten rounds.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. They didn¡¯t think highly of Qin Chuan and sympathized with him. ¡°Junior Brother, ignore him!¡± Gu Mengyao tugged at the corner of Qin Chuan¡¯s shirt and whispered. She knew Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. It was more than enough to deal with Niu Hua. However, she was at the center of this trouble, so Gu Mengyao did not want to trouble Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister. I know what to do.¡± He sized up Niu Hua. In the past, he would have ignored him. But things were different now. Now that he had become famous outside, many paragons were already here to challenge him. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a low profile even if he wanted to. Since he was going to fight with those paragons, he might as well warm up and stretch his muscles. ¡°Alright! I agree!¡± said Qin Chuan with a smile. Everyone was shocked by his words. Gu Mengyao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Junior Brother, why did you agree?¡± Qin Chuan said indifferently, ¡°Since the other party has made such a request, I naturally have to fulfill it.¡± ¡°Oh! Alright then!¡± Gu Mengyao felt a little guilty, feeling that she had caused trouble for Qin Chuan. At this moment, Niu Hua was abnormally excited. In his mind, he was already starting to imagine himself beating up Qin Chuan. The surrounding people looked at Qin Chuan sympathetically. Although everyone was a little surprised that Qin Chuan had accepted Niu Hua¡¯s duel request, it was understandable. It was obvious that this young man was related to the innocent woman. They didn¡¯t seem like a couple, but their relationship probably wasn¡¯t as simple as friends. Niu Hua was doing this for this woman, so if he did not accept it, he would be embarrassed in front of her. There was nothing he could do about it. People strived for vindication. Even if he knew that he would lose terribly, he had to brace himself and accept it. Niu Hua said, ¡°There is a arena in the city. Do you dare to come with me now?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I!¡± ¡°Good! You sure are big-hearted. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting you.¡± Niu Hua laughed loudly as if victory belonged to him. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± A meaningful smile appeared on Qin Chuan¡¯s lips. Before long, they headed to the city¡¯s arena. There were many venues in the arena. If one wanted to carry out a duel, one had to pay a certain amount of venue and service fees. The fee this time was not cheap, about ten supreme-grade spirit stones. The duel was proposed by Niu Hua, and all the fees were paid by him. This amount of money was nothing to him. A duel naturally attracted an audience. The audience had to pay the entrance fee, and at the same time, they could place bets. The odds here were not as exciting as in the casinos. The compensation rate was always 1:2. Qin Chuan and the others found the staff of the arena and asked if there were any seats available. There were so many people on the day of the fireworks festival. Although there were many venues, they were still not enough. There was almost no time to spare. The staff checked the list of venues. The next earliest timing for a venue is at least four hours later. Niu Hua was an impatient person and could not wait that long. There was a way to proceed as soon as possible. As the saying went, money makes the world go round. As long as one was willing to spend money, they could satisfy their needs. One could cut the queue in the arena. If the client had a need for advance arrangements, they could charge a fee for cutting in line based on the number of matches they were skipping. The staff was very capable and could tell at a glance that Niu Hua was especially anxious. He then introduced the cutting queue service. Niu Hua was rich. As long as they could arrange it immediately, he would pay any amount. ¡°Sir, I did some calculations. It will cost 2,000 supreme-grade spirit stones. Look¡­¡± said the staff. 2,000 supreme-grade spirit stones was not a small amount. These were supreme-grade spirit stones. For example, in the Luo Ding Sect, it would take a sect disciple more than a year to earn so many spirit stones while doing missions in the sect. Niu Hua also hesitated. He was rich, but to suddenly spend so much made his heartache. Seeing this, Qin Chuan mocked, ¡°Brother Niu, do you not have that many spirit stones? If you don¡¯t have enough, I can lend you some. I won¡¯t charge you interest.¡± Niu Hua knew that Qin Chuan was deliberately provoking him. He wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Count them.¡± Niu Hua handed the staff a storage bag. The staff counted carefully. ¡°Sir, this is enough.¡± The staff member took the number of spirit stones required and returned the storage bag to Niu Hua. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll make arrangements as soon as possible.¡± The staff was overjoyed. He had not met such a big client in a long time. This commission alone was equivalent to several months of his salary. With money, he was very efficient. In less than 15 minutes, the staff member returned. ¡°Sir, come with me.¡± The staff led the way. This arena was as big as ten football fields and had more than 300 levels. There was a venue on each level. Despite the large area, there were a lot of people today. The corridors were filled with people. After walking for nearly ten minutes, Qin Chuan and company finally arrived at their designated venue. This was on the 200th level. At this moment, the duel had yet to end. The audience seats were packed. The audience was filled with excitement and cheered for the people fighting. ¡°Sirs, please take a seat. Their victor should be decided soon.¡± The staff led them to the waiting room. They paid a lot of money. The waiting room was different from other rooms. It was exclusive to VIPs. It was luxuriously decorated and had all kinds of high-tech equipment. It could also be used to watch the battles on the field. This was the first time Qin Chuan had come to such a place. It was also especially novel. He looked around. Then, he stopped in front of the stands. The view here was wide, and he could watch the duel clearly. He looked at the battle going on. Both sides were in the Fusion realm, and their combat strength was similar. There was nothing amazing about them. At this moment, Niu Hua walked ove Chapter 487 - Such A Man Is Dangerous ¡°Friend, are you interested in playing big?¡± Niu Hua came over and asked in a low voice. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°How straightforward. Looks like you still have some manhood.¡± Niu Hua laughed loudly. ¡°If I win, I want you to swear to the heavens that you will never come into contact with Senior Sister Gu. Otherwise, you will be struck by lightning and your cultivation will never advance.¡± ¡°Do you dare to agree?¡± Niu Hua looked at Qin Chuan with a smile on his lips as if thinking he wouldn¡¯t dare to agree. Without thinking, Qin Chuan pursed his lips. ¡°Sure! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡°What if you lose?!¡± Niu Hua said, ¡°Even if I lose, the same applies to me.¡± Qin Chuan shook his finger. ¡°No, I have to add one more condition.¡± He continued, ¡°If you lose, kneel down on the spot and call me Grandpa. You can only stop after 15 minutes.¡± Niu Hua was stunned. He was surprised. This was not the first time he had heard someone mention such a condition. Instantly, his face darkened. Although Niu Hua did things and fought like a boor, he was definitely not a brainless person. He thought about it seriously. Since this young man dared to make such a request, he must have absolute confidence in his own strength, just like myself. As the saying went, one could not judge a person by their appearance. This young man looks delicate and refined. He does not look like he¡¯s suited for combat. But what if he¡¯s playing dumb? There are many such people in the Immortal Realm. At this thought, Niu Hua no longer looked down on Qin Chuan and changed his opinion of him. ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± said Niu Ben. ¡°However, if you lose, I¡¯ll also add this condition.¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± Qin Chuan crossed his arms and said casually. His casual manner made Niu Hua especially unhappy. At the same time, he suspected that Qin Chuan was deliberately acting like this to disrupt his state of mind. After a while, the person in charge of this level walked in. Under normal circumstances, the person in charge would not come. However, because Qin Chuan and company had paid a large number of spirit stones, they were big customers. The person in charge first asked the staff to bring drinks and fruits for them, then asked them what service they needed. These services and food were free. This was the benefit that big clients enjoyed. Qin Chuan and company didn¡¯t have any special needs. They just casually stated a few, and the person-in-charge immediately made arrangements. Then, he asked which two people would be dueling later. ¡°Me!¡± said Niu Hua. Qin Chuan quickly added, ¡°And me.¡± ¡°Sirs, please state your names,¡± the person in charge said respectfully. ¡°I, Niu Hua!¡± ¡°Zhu Xiaoming!¡± ¡°Alright! Please take a break, I¡¯ll come back later.¡± After the person in charge left, Niu Hua found a spot to sit down and circulate his energy to adjust his body in preparation for the upcoming duel. Qin Chuan¡¯s relaxed manner made him feel uneasy. Even if the other party was deliberately acting like this, he did not dare to be careless. This was because there were too many people in the Immortal realm who were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. He had encountered such people before. The process was very difficult, but he still won in the end. After this experience, Niu Hua did not dare to make any mistakes in battles. He would always be very serious unless he knew everything about them, and there was a big gap in their strengths. Qin Chuan still acted like he didn¡¯t care. Gu Mengyao and the others knew how powerful Qin Chuan was. He could kill the demonized Fan Zhibao, and the other party was only in Tribulation Transcendence. It would be even easier to defeat him. They were not worried that he would lose at all. ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t coming?¡± Gu Mengyao asked curiously. ¡°This happened rather suddenly. ¡°Two days ago, the Sect Master came to me and said that all the factions in the realm asked for me. I had no choice but to come since I couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys either. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gu Mengyao felt a little disappointed. She had thought that Qin Chuan had deliberately rejected her that day and then suddenly appeared today to give her a surprise. It seems like I was thinking too much. Lu Yiping didn¡¯t believe him. She was 100% sure that all of this was planned by Qin Chuan. There are so many people today, but he had to appear when someone was hitting on us. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? This kind of man is very dangerous. In the future, Mengyao will definitely suffer if she gets together with him. I cannot let him succeed so easily. A few minutes later, exclamations erupted outside. The victor was decided. This was because both sides were on par in terms of strength, and the victor would have a hard time winning. It all depended on who could last until the end. After this duel ended, the big screen in the center of the venue immediately updated the information about the next duel. When the audience saw Niu Hua¡¯s name, many people exclaimed. ¡°Niu Hua? This name sounds familiar?¡± ¡°Is it be that battle fanatic, body cultivator¡ªNiu Hua?¡± Niu Hua could be said to be quite famous in the Changping realm. All the major factions had basically challenged him before. Putting aside whether he had more victories or losses, he had made a name for himself. Therefore, a large number of spectators were curious as to whether he would be the one fighting next. No one knew his opponent, Zhu Xiaoming. Only some disciples of the Luo Ding Sect knew this name. Naturally, no one in the outside world would recognize it. VIP waiting room! The person in charge came in. ¡°Sir Niu, Sir Zhu, the venue has been cleared. Are you ready to start?¡± asked the person in charge respectfully. Niu Hua opened his eyes, and his aura trembled. His domineering aura was fully revealed, and his entire person became especially serious. He was like a different person from before. He looked at Qin Chuan with a provocative gaze. Qin Chuan smiled lightly and asked, ¡°Brother Niu, are you ready?¡± Niu Hua said, ¡°I can start anytime.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go over now!¡± said Qin Chuan casually. ¡°Alright!¡± The person in charge smiled. ¡°By the way! You can place your bets. ¡°You are big customers. The compensation ratio is different from others. It¡¯s 4:1. Let¡¯s see if you need it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Junior Brother Zhu!¡± Lu Yiping suddenly shouted. She brought over a storage bag. ¡°There should be more than 10,000 supreme-grade spirit stones here! Count them carefully!¡± The person in charge was first shocked, then overjoyed. Niu Hua was equally shocked. To be able to casually take out so many spirit stones, her identity was not simple. Lu Yiping¡¯s ancestor was an Immortal King, so it wasn¡¯t strange for her to have so many spirit stones. Gu Mengyao also took out a storage bag. Inside were the savings she had saved up over the past few years. There were at least 5,000 supreme-grade spirit stones. The person in charge smiled like a blooming flower. He loved such big clients. Dan Yangzi and Qin Chuan did not participate, while Niu Hua bet more than 20,000 supreme-grade spirit stones on his own victory. Qin Chuan suddenly said, ¡°Brother Niu, let me give you a piece of advice. Small bets are fun, but big bets are harmful to the body!¡± Niu Hua ignored him. Here, everyone could only bet one side each. They could not bet on both sides, or the dealer would suffer a huge loss. Then, the person in charge brought Qin Chuan and Niu Hua to the arena. As soon as Niu Hua appeared, a huge commotion broke out in the audience. ¡°It really is that Niu Hua!¡± ¡°What about this duel?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to consider? Of course we¡¯ll bet on the Niu Hua!¡± ¡°Bet that he¡¯ll win!¡± ¡°Previously, he was on par with a peak-level Mahayana. Now, his strength must have increased greatly. He might even be able to fight against an Immortal.¡± Everyone chimed in, and many people took out large amounts of spirit stones to bet on the Niu Hua. No one cared about the name ¡°Zhu Xiaoming.¡± However, there were still people betting on him. If it was in a gambling den, the odds would be huge. After a while, the staff closed the betting channel, and the battle was about to begin. Chapter 488 - Boorish Fighting Style ¡°Senior Brother, is this Zhu Xiaoming the genius from our sect?¡± ¡°Changping realm is so big, there are many people whose names are repeated. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡°The one we know has the combat ability to kill an Immortal realm expert. ¡°With his strength, why would he participate in such a duel?¡± ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s analysis seems to make sense.¡± There were Luo Ding Sect disciples mixed in the audience seats on this level. When the duel list was announced, they already suspected that this ¡°Zhu Xiaoming¡± might be the one they knew. Because Qin Chuan wore a mask when he used the identity ¡°Zhu Xiaoming,¡± almost no one had seen his true appearance before Due to his strength and the fact that there were many people with the same name, the disciples of the Luo Ding Sect thought that this person should be a passerby with the same name. At this moment, the referee began to introduce the rules to them. The rules here were similar to that of other places. Neither party was allowed to use dharma artifacts or any medicine. The magical artifacts used could only be below the Heaven realm. There were no rules regarding divine arts and spells. This was because divine arts and spells were considered one¡¯s own strength, so there was no need to ban them. Other than that, there were no other requests. The referee was a Silver Immortal. With a referee of this level presiding over the duel, it could fully guarantee that no deaths would occur on either side. On the stage, after the referee finished explaining the rules, Niu Hua and Qin Chuan each signed a duel guarantee agreement, and the duel officially began. A barrier was erected around the huge arena to ensure that the aftermath of the battle would not affect the spectators. Niu Hua¡¯s expression was solemn. He was already treating Qin Chuan as an opponent that he could go all out against. On the other hand, Qin Chuan remained relaxed, as if he didn¡¯t take Niu Hua seriously. His behavior made Niu Hua very unhappy, but he did not rashly attack blindly. The two sides did not argue. The audience seemed to be on steroids¡ªespecially excited. Shouts and screams came wave after wave. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer and urged them to start fighting. Niu Hua was not disturbed by the audience¡¯s voices. He had experienced countless battles, big and small. In a battle between experts, victory and defeat could be decided the moment they struck. Therefore, he would not attack easily. Time ticked by. It had been three to four minutes since the start. However, Niu Hua and Qin Chuan didn¡¯t make a move. They just stood where they were and didn¡¯t budge at all. The audience was unhappy. They were not here to watch the battle for free. They were not freeloaders. They were considered members, paying users. What are you telling us to watch here? It¡¯s like reading a novel. I¡¯ve spent money, but the author has been writing nonsense. He wrote 300,000 to 400,000 words, but there¡¯s barely any development. Isn¡¯t this cheating?! Those kinds of authors will get hit by cars sooner or later. The referee could not stand it anymore. However, he did not urge them like the audience. Because these two were big clients. ¡°Sirs, according to the rules, if you don¡¯t make a move after five minutes, it will be a draw. ¡°It¡¯s been four minutes now,¡± reminded the referee. Niu Hua stared at Qin Chuan, hoping that he would make the first move. Qin Chuan still looked nonchalant. Time continued to pass. They still did not make a move. The audience¡¯s displeasure grew. ¡°Give me a refund. Refund me!¡± A large number of spectators shouted in unison. Once the commotion began, it was like a mountain fire that was difficult to extinguish. There were only a few seconds left before the five minutes were up. Niu Hua couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After all, he was the one who suggested this duel. If he didn¡¯t fight, others would think of him badly. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what Fairy Gu would think. Niu Hua didn¡¯t care anymore. He rushed in front of Qin Chuan. There were only a few meters between them, to begin with. With Niu Hua¡¯s body cultivation ability, he could reach Qin Chuan almost faster than the blink of an eye. Niu Hua swung his fist at Qin Chuan¡¯s head. The sound of fist winds rubbing against the air was like thunder. Judging from the power fluctuations, this punch was enough to shatter a mountain. His strength was terrifying. When the audience saw Niu Hua move, they instantly calmed down and began to watch the battle seriously. Bam! There was a loud bang. Niu Hua¡¯s iron fist was blocked by Qin Chuan¡¯s forearm with ease. Niu Hua¡¯s expression changed. He thought to himself, As expected, he was playing dumb. He was a body cultivator and had tempered his physical body to the point where it was like a heaven-grade artifact. If he wasn¡¯t a body cultivator, no one would dare to block a blow with his physical body. ¡°In that case, he¡¯s also a body cultivator?¡± Niu Hua was a little uncertain. Generally speaking, body cultivators were basically muscular men. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s figure, appearance, and temperament seemed to be completely different from that of a body cultivator. This puzzled Niu Hua. However, they were currently in the midst of a duel. Niu Hua didn¡¯t probe too deeply into whether Qin Chuan was a body cultivator or not. After his swinging punch was blocked, he immediately retracted it. Then, he twisted his body and spun in midair. After that, he tried his best to pull out a swinging kick. This power was many times stronger than the previous punch. In the same realm, very few people could withstand it head-on. The next second. Another loud bang. Qin Chuan still blocked it with his forearm. From his expression, he was still very relaxed. Seeing this, Niu Hua¡¯s entire body trembled, and his expression became increasingly solemn. At this moment, the audience was in an uproar. They all knew very well how powerful Niu Hua was. In the Changping realm, there were only a few that could be considered a match for him. Even if the other party was in the Mahayana realm, he would rarely be a match for him. If Niu Hua had worked harder, he would probably have qualified for the Chosen Roll. The first-tier factions in the Changping Realm had extended olive branches to him, but he had rejected them all. The reason was simple. He didn¡¯t like being restrained. He knew very well that if he went, he would never be able to live a happy life. Moreover, he would always have to say goodbye to those beautiful and innocent young ladies. Without them, he couldn¡¯t survive. Niu Hua was this kind of a person. He was either tempering his body or courting pretty young ladies. Although his success rate was not high, he still enjoyed it. Therefore, for the audience, Niu Hua was the obvious winner of the battle. It didn¡¯t matter that Qin Chuan was stronger than he appeared¡ªa wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Niu Hua would still beat him up. I¡¯m an expert at beating wolves. At this thought, Niu Hua¡¯s fighting spirit burned fiercely. He retracted his body and landed on the ground. Then, he launched a storm of attacks on Qin Chuan. His fists were like machine guns, fast and powerful. The audience immediately became excited. ¡°Beat him! Beat him hard!¡± ¡°Keep going!¡± There was a very strange phenomenon. Almost everyone in the audience was supporting Niu Hua and cheering for him. But no one cared for Qin Chuan! How pitiful. Is this the difference between being famous and not? Qin Chuan smiled bitterly in his heart. At the very least, I¡¯m more handsome than him, aren¡¯t I! ¡°Brother Niu, you have to work harder. The audience is cheering for you. If you lose, it will be too disappointing,¡± said Qin Chuan as he blocked the attacks. It was obvious that he was mocking him. These words were like sharp arrows, deeply triggering Niu Hua. In an instant, Niu Hua increased his speed and strength. Niu Hua was completely let loose. He gave up on his own defense and maximized his attacks. This was Niu Hua¡¯s fighting style, called the boorish fighting style. Now, Niu Hua guard was full of holes. But¡­ If Qin Chuan were to attack these holes, he would also suffer Niu Hua¡¯s iron fist. He would suffer comparable damage when injuring the enemy. Niu Hua was a body cultivator, and his physical body was powerful, to begin with. There was no guarantee that Qin Chuan would be to deal much damage to him. Under Niu Hua¡¯s crazy punches, ordinary people would definitely not be able to withstand this rhythm. This was also the first time Qin Chuan had encountered such a suicidal method of fighting. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting fellow! ¡°But you seem to have picked the wrong person!¡± ¡°Body cultivator, right?!¡± ¡°Your physical body is very strong, huh?!¡± ¡°Since you want an exchange, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Chapter 489 - Buddhist Divine Art · Acala Faced with Niu Hua¡¯s method of fighting¡ªtrading fists¡ªQin Chuan no longer blocked or dodged. He casually picked a breach in Niu Hua¡¯s stance and threw a punch. Niu Hua couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Haha, you finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± He had abandoned his own defense to maximize his attacks. Since the other party had moved to attack him, it also gave him a chance. Bang! Bang! Two loud punches landed on flesh. Niu Hua, who was originally attacking fiercely, flew backward in disbelief. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Niu Hua¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He felt a slight sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. The streak of blood left a long trajectory in the air. Seeing this scene, the audience couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Ni¡­ Niu Hua was sent flying?¡± The audience could not believe their eyes. Niu Hua adjusted his body in the air and landed steadily on the ground. A red mark appeared on one side of his body. It was the wound left behind by Qin Chuan¡¯s attack. Niu Hua was a body cultivator. His physical body had been tempered to the point where it was comparable to a heaven-grade artifact. To be able to break through his defense and cause damage, it was not difficult to imagine how powerful Qin Chuan¡¯s punch was. On the other hand, Niu Hua had also hit him earlier, but there were no wounds on his body. Qin Chuan¡¯s physical body was stronger than Niu Hua¡¯s. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming is also a body cultivator?¡± The audience widened their eyes and began to size up Qin Chuan. Many people regretted betting on Niu Hua. From the outcome of the exchange earlier, it was obvious that Niu Hua was at a disadvantage. Niu Hua relied on his powerful physical body, but now, he had not gained any benefits at all. Instead, he was injured. Most of the audience did not think that Niu Hua had a chance of turning the tables. In the arena, such things rarely happened. As long as one side had the advantage, the outcome would not change. However, there were also people who believed that Niu Hua would win. ¡°Niu Hua must have underestimated his opponent. When he gets serious, he will definitely defeat this kid.¡± ¡°Niu Hua, charge!¡± ¡°Teach him a good lesson!¡± The group of people who hoped that Niu Hua would win the battle shouted with all their might to cheer him on. In the arena, Niu Hua took deep breaths. With every breath, the color of the red mark on his body faded a little. Apart from having strong physical defense, Niu Hua¡¯s self-healing ability was also exceptionally strong, just like those Immortal Beasts. Qin Chuan was in no hurry to attack. If he had defeated his opponent so quickly, it would not be a warm-up. Time passed slowly. After seven to eight breaths, the red mark on Niu Hua¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, even stronger than I imagined,¡± said Niu Hua. He had confirmed Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. ¡°Although you are ridiculously strong, I won¡¯t admit defeat.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Niu Hua¡¯s aura changed. It was as if he was burning with kerosene. ¡°Divine art ¡¤ Acala!¡± Niu Hua took a horse stance and pressed his palms together. Golden runes immediately appeared on his body. These runes were Sanskrit from Buddhism. Sanskrit crawled all over his body. It was as if it was plated with gold, shining brightly and filled with the smell of money. Then, his body began to change. Firstly, his body inflated like a balloon, and his muscles swelled several times. He was originally more than two meters tall, but now he had grown ten times and was more than 20 meters tall. Qin Chuan was like an ant in front of him as if he could drown him with a few mouthfuls of saliva. Other than size, his skin color turned from gold to blue. There was an extra eye between his eyebrows and a white snake on his neck. Immediately after, a raging fire erupted behind him. This fire was not like flames but a fire of anger. The angrier Niu Hua was, the bigger the flames. After the transformation was completed, a huge sword appeared in his hand. He rarely used weapons, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t. This giant sword came with a divine art, just like the white snake hanging around his neck. From the aura they exuded, the giant sword and the white snake were definitely not ordinary. ¡°This seems like a Buddhist divine art.¡± Qin Chuan could feel the curse imprint on his forehead throbbing. Buddhist cultivators were the nemesis of heretic cultivators. After Niu Hua used his Buddhist divine art, the Buddhist aura that he exuded made the curse mark on Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead feel like it had encountered an enemy. As a result, it became restless. Qin Chuan ignored the pain. This was the first time he had seen a Buddhist divine art, so he was a little curious. At this moment, the audience was in an uproar. The divine art was Niu Hua¡¯s trademark and also his greatest backing. This divine art came from Buddhism, and it was one of the rarer ones. As everyone knew, Buddhist disciples were all-powerful body cultivators. Coupled with divine arts, they could maximize their physical advantage. The reason Niu Hua became an outstanding body cultivator in the Changping realm was because of this divine art. The audience knew what divine arts Niu Hua had learned, but most of them had never seen them before. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, they were especially excited. However, they still did not think that he had any hope of turning the tables. This was because if you had an ultimate technique, so did the other. Since both sides had revealed their ultimate techniques, the following battle would be very exciting. The audience craned their necks in anticipation. In the arena. Niu Hua¡¯s eyes widened in anger. The flames of anger behind him grew stronger. His flames were almost 50 meters long, almost reaching the ceiling. ¡°Zhu Xiaoming, this is my strongest stance. The outcome of the battle will be decided. I¡¯ll give you time to prepare now,¡± Niu Hua said loudly. He was quite generous, and his character seemed quite alright. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think much of it. He raised his head to look at Niu Hua and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Since you say so, don¡¯t regret it when you lose.¡± ¡°No regrets!¡± Qin Chuan smiled. The next second, Niu Hua¡¯s attack came. A white snake descended from the sky and wrapped around Qin Chuan like a metal chain, only revealing his head. The white wriggling muscles all over his body tightened. If it were anyone else, their bodies would probably explode. But to Qin Chuan, this bit of strength was not enough. Niu Hua knew that this was not enough to pose a threat to Qin Chuan. He had only restricted Qin Chuan¡¯s movements with the white snake. The next attack was the highlight. Niu Hua raised his huge sword high, flames of anger circling around him like vines. As the flames of anger increased, the power fluctuations emitted by the giant sword became stronger. Back then, he had relied on this strike to tie with the cultivator at the peak of the Mahayana realm. Now, he was even stronger than before. The referee judged that this strike probably contained the power of a Heaven Immortal. The referee stared at Qin Chuan and secretly circulated his dharmic powers. If this young man¡¯s life was in danger, he could be saved immediately. Qin Chuan looked up at the flaming sword. The fluctuations of power were indeed very strong. If he didn¡¯t defend seriously, he would really be in danger. After all, with the power of an Immortal, he could not be careless. At this moment, everyone fell silent. The audience focused and held their breaths. In the VIP waiting room. Gu Mengyao and the others had been watching the battle. They were not too worried about this battle. Since Qin Chuan could kill demonized Fan Zhibao, defeating Niu Hua, who only had the combat power equivalent to the peak of the Tribulation Transcendence realm, was nothing but a piece of cake. Even so, after witnessing Niu Hua¡¯s Buddhist divine art, Gu Mengyao was still a little worried. Time ticked by. After waiting for nearly ten seconds, Niu Hua was done accumulating energy. To be honest, the casting time of this move was a little long. If it was a life-and-death duel, it would probably be very difficult to release it. Since Qin Chuan had given Niu Hua time to prepare, he naturally didn¡¯t waste it. The audience could not understand this. You gave the other party time to prepare. What about yourself? There was a risk of failure if he continued concealing his abilities. Just as the audience was feeling puzzled, Niu Hua let out a loud roar. All the muscles in his body tensed up, and veins popped up. He tried his best to slash down at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t react. The audience was puzzled. Does he really think that he had the absolute ability to crush his opponent?! If he still refuses to make any moves, he might really be screwed. Chapter 490 - Youre Still Lacking In the sky above the arena, the giant sword carrying Niu Hua¡¯s rage swiftly pressed down on Qin Chuan. It was like divine retribution, and the entire arena was trembling. This was Niu Hua¡¯s strongest attack and also the one that would determine the outcome of this match. Faced with the attack of an Immortal realm expert, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he silently circulated the dharmic powers in his body. At this moment, the audience was holding their breaths, fully focused on Qin Chuan, curious about how he could resolve this. As everyone waited expectantly, the giant sword arrived as expected, only a few meters above Qin Chuan¡¯s head. Time seemed to have slowed down at this moment. Qin Chuan suddenly raised his head. Something seemed to be shining in his eyes. A powerful aura was like a lion that had woken up and was preparing to show off its might. ¡°Sword Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± At this moment, Qin Chuan no longer hid his strength and mobilized Wang Zhixing¡¯s Sword Soul. In an instant, countless strands of sword energy appeared around Qin Chuan, their sharpness sweeping out like a storm. The white snake wrapped around his body let out a scream and broke into pieces. The giant sword above his head was instantly drowned by countless sword energies. In less than a breath¡¯s time, it collapsed like an explosion, raining down countless small flames. This scene could be described in one word. Spectacular. At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen. Everyone¡¯s expressions were especially exaggerated. They were all shocked by this scene. The same went for Niu Hua. He found it hard to believe that his strongest strike had been neutralized so easily. Qin Chuan stepped on a cloud of swords and arrived in front of Niu Hua. ¡°That was a good strike, but not enough to defeat me.¡± Qin Chuan did not underestimate Niu Hua. If it were anyone else, they would probably find it difficult to resist. After all, he had the power of an Immortal. But he had picked the wrong opponent. Niu Hua¡¯s mental state was extraordinarily strong, and he quickly came back to his senses. ¡°I lost!¡± He simply admitted his defeat. That was his strongest attack, but it did not cause any actual damage to Qin Chuan. This meant that their strengths were worlds apart. ¡°Although I lost today, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will always be stronger than me. ¡°Just you wait! One day, I will defeat you in front of everyone like today.¡± With that, Niu Hua retracted his divine art and landed on the ground. The referee immediately announced the victory. After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted again. They had spent money to come here to watch an exciting battle. This match between Qin Chuan and Niu Hua was indeed a feast for their eyes. In the audience, the Luo Ding Sect disciples were especially excited. After Qin Chuan used the Sword Soul, they recognized him. This ¡°Zhu Xiaoming¡± was the paragon they knew. The barrier dissipated. As the loser, Niu Hua quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Qin Chuan was about to leave when the referee stopped him. ¡°Friend, can you tell me which faction you¡¯re from?¡± asked the referee. Qin Chuan replied politely, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m from the Luo Ding Sect.¡± The referee nodded. ¡°Oh! The Luo Ding Sect! ¡°The number one swordsman in our Changping realm is from your sect. No wonder your sword cultivation is so outstanding. It¡¯s a feast for the eyes!¡± Qin Chuan smiled modestly. ¡°It is also because my opponent was not strong. If it were anyone else, it would be hard to say who would win.¡± The referee smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too humble, young friend! Niu Hua isn¡¯t weak. With a little effort, he definitely has the potential to enter the Chosen Roll. ¡°However, I think he¡¯s still far inferior to you. ¡°I believe, soon, the Changping realm will have another paragon.¡± ¡°Since Senior has said so, I will definitely work harder to cultivate and strive to achieve that as soon as possible.¡± Qin Chuan bowed again. ¡°Young friend, this is my sect¡¯s VIP card. You get 50% off all spending at our sect¡¯s businesses.¡± The referee took out a purple-gold jade token. Qin Chuan took the jade token. There were a few lifelike Immortal Beasts engraved on the front, and the words ¡°VIP¡± were engraved amongst them. On the back were the words ¡°Tianxing Sect.¡± The Tianxing Sect was a first-rate faction in the Changping realm. They were the ones holding this year¡¯s fireworks festival. The referee had given Qin Chuan a VIP card as a form of goodwill. He could tell that Qin Chuan had the potential to be ranked on the Chosen Roll. If he really became a genius in the future, his initial investment would definitely be rewarded. Qin Chuan also saw through this motive. He did not refuse and put the VIP card into his storage ring. Then, they chatted politely for a while before he met up with Gu Mengyao and the others. The person in charge was also present. This was because they had bet on Qin Chuan and received four times the returns. Lu Yiping was the happiest. Her original 10,000 supreme-grade spirit stones had quadrupled in just a few minutes. It was unknown how many years of labor it would have taken to save up so many supreme-grade spirit stones. Now that the duel was over, there was no need for them to stay here. At the same time, the news of Niu Hua¡¯s defeat spread outside. After all, Niu Hua was quite famous in the Changping realm and had caused a small sensation. Everyone was especially curious about who this ¡°Zhu Xiaoming¡± was. At this moment, the person playing ¡°Zhu Xiaoming¡± was hopping around on various streets. This was the first time Qin Chuan had experienced such a grand festival in the Immortal Realm. The population of the Blue Planet was at most 7 billion people. However, more than 10 billion people alone came to attend the fireworks festival today. A huge event with more than 10 billion people participating was something that had never happened on the Blue Planet. Although there were people everywhere, it gave Qin Chuan a sense of the festive atmosphere that belonged to the Immortal realm. Soon, the sky gradually darkened. Night was the liveliest time of the festival. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, Senior Sister Lu, I still have something on tonight. Let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ll get Old Dan to keep you guys company,¡± said Qin Chuan. Dan Yangzi was unwilling inwardly. Shopping with women was one of the things he hated the most. However, he had promised Qin Chuan on the way here, so he could only endure it. Gu Mengyao, who was in a good mood, was a little disappointed when she heard this. She wanted to ask Qin Chuan what he was doing, but after some thought, she decided not to. On the other hand, Lu Yiping thought that Qin Chuan was up to something again, so she secretly told Gu Mengyao, ¡°Mengyao, don¡¯t be fooled by him. ¡°I bet that he¡¯ll bump into us again somewhere later.¡± Gu Mengyao frowned, not understanding what Lu Yiping was talking about. Lu Yiping did not expose her and said confidently, ¡°Mengyao, just trust me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Mengyao nodded in confusion. After bidding farewell to Gu Mengyao and the others, Qin Chuan went to a huge palace in the center of the city. At this moment, the upper echelons and genius descendants of the major factions in the Changping realm were gathered in the palace. Qin Chuan showed his invitation to the guards at the entrance of the palace. The guard carefully checked the invitation and opened the doors after confirming that it was real. Behind the door was a magnificent scene. Rare beasts stood in two rows like solemn guards welcoming guests. At this moment, Xu Longfei¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯re finally here! Come to the hall quickly. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± Qin Chuan tidied his clothes and hair and walked towards the hall unhurriedly. In the hall, the upper echelons of the major factions were chatting as they drank tea. ¡°Yo! The main character is here,¡± a white-haired old man suddenly said. In an instant, everyone released their divine consciousness and locked onto a handsome young man in green. Chapter 491 - The Arrival of The Paragons ¡°Junior Qin Xiaochuan, greetings Sect Masters and elders.¡± When Qin Chuan arrived at the hall, he wasn¡¯t intimidated by the powerful auras exuded by these big shots. When Xu Longfei saw Qin Chuan step in, he introduced him to the important figures in the hall. Everyone present was experienced Immortal Kings. They did not reveal their auras, but the invisible suppression made one feel pressured. Faced with such a situation, Qin Chuan appeared very calm. His senior brothers and sisters were all Immortal Emperors. He was fine when he met them, so mere Immortal Kings were nothing to him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re from the Lower realm?¡± an old man suddenly asked. This old man was the current Sect Master of the Tianxing Sect, Lei Ji. He had lived for several eras and was definitely an old monster. Qin Chuan bowed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the Lower realm.¡± Lei Ji continued to question, ¡°Then why did you come to the Immortal realm?¡± ¡°Because my hometown has been occupied by the Beast Taming Corps, we are unwilling to be oppressed by them. ¡°Therefore, some of us came to the Immortal realm to seek an immortal path that is more profound to become stronger. ¡°This way, we can save our compatriots from the rule of the Beast Taming Corps.¡± With that, Xu Longfei said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated this matter before, and that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Lei Ji stroked his beard. ¡°The Beast Taming Corps is not to be trifled with. ¡°I remember that when I was your age, the Beast Taming Corps had just risen. Many people felt that this faction that used beasts as their main fighting method would not survive for long. ¡°However, no one expected them to develop to become this big in just a few eras. ¡°Although it can¡¯t compare to our Immortal realm, if we let them continue to develop like this, they will surpass us sooner or later. ¡°Little friend, have you sensed that Immortal Beasts in the Immortal realm are rare?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. After coming to the Immortal realm for so long, there were indeed very few Immortal Beasts around. Lei Ji began slowly, ¡°A long time ago, our Immortal realms were dominated by Immortal Beasts and humans. ¡°It sounds exaggerated, but every cultivator was paired with an Immortal Beast. ¡°However, later on, because Immortal Beast secretly learned our immortal cultivation techniques and named themselves the Demons, a large number of Immortal Beasts were lost. ¡°Later on, the Beast Taming Corps emerged. ¡°Their beast taming techniques were incomparably profound. They could allow an ordinary mortal-grade Immortal Beast to reach the immortal grade. ¡°As a result, many Immortal Beasts continued to be lost. ¡°Until now, Immortal Beast became rare. ¡°Every Immortal Beast can be said to be priceless. In fact, the price of some Immortal Beasts is even equivalent to immortal artifacts. ¡°I see!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. He had gained another knowledge point for free. Since Immortal Beasts in the Immortal realm was so valuable, if he could bring the Immortal Beasts in the system here, he would be rich soon. Currently, Qin Chuan¡¯s system sect was like a small world. There were millions of people cultivating inside, thousands of mountain ranges, and Immortal Beasts everywhere. If people from the Immortal realm were to go to the system sect to take a look, their jaws would probably drop. After this conversation, they got down to business. ¡°Xiaochuan, Sect Master Xu should have told you already. ¡°For you to be able to enter the top 100 of the Chosen Roll, you have really made the Changping realm proud. ¡°I¡¯m naturally very happy about this, but some people have doubts. ¡°In order to convince these people and also broaden the horizons of all the Sect Masters present, I can only trouble you to give a display of your strength,¡± said Lei Ji. Everyone present also nodded repeatedly. From their gazes, it could be seen that they were especially expectant and curious. Qin Chuan knew very well that most of the people present were also doubting his strength. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t mind that much. However, in order to deal with the Beast Taming Corps, as long as he made a name for himself, it would be much easier to get their help in the future. Xu Longfei patted Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder and whispered into his ear, ¡°Those paragons are already here. ¡°These paragons are slightly different from the information that I have obtained previously. They are slightly stronger. ¡°If you are not ready, I can postpone this for a few days.¡± Without much thought, Qin Chuan replied confidently, ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m confident.¡± ¡°This is not a joke. You have to consider it carefully.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Qin Chuan¡¯s strength, but the paragons who came today were indeed strong. According to the information he had obtained previously, the paragons who came were at most in the top 200. But today, he learned that a few of them were in the top 150. Qin Chuan was currently ranked in the eighties. Although there was a slight difference in their rankings, Qin Chuan was from the Lower realm after all. He might not have experienced as many battles as these local paragons. From the looks of the challenge with the Demons, Qin Chuan¡¯s actual combat experience and combat skills were average. Although he was a fast learner, he was about to face geniuses who were all on the Chosen Roll. It would probably be difficult for him to deal with them. Xu Longfei was afraid that Qin Chuan would be inferior to others in actual combat and fall into a disadvantageous position. However, Qin Chuan was very confident. He knew his own weaknesses. However, in front of absolute strength, all techniques were nothing. Since he could not keep a low profile in the future, he would no longer hide his strength and make a name that he deserved for himself. ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry! ¡°As long as the other party¡¯s combat strength doesn¡¯t exceed the Silver Immortal realm, I have absolute confidence in defeating him.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze was firm. He didn¡¯t seem to be boasting. Xu Longfei was still a little worried, but since Qin Chuan had said so, he could only believe him. ¡°Sect Master Lei, Xiaochuan said that there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s invite those paragons out now!¡± said Xu Longfei. Lei Ji nodded. A few figures appeared at the entrance of the hall. These people were the paragons who had come to challenge Qin Chuan. There was a mix of males and females, and they were all exceptionally young. They couldn¡¯t wait. They entered and bowed to the sect masters before turning their gazes to Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, all the paragons, introduce yourselves!¡± said Lei Ji. Then, a young man in red feathered clothes took a step forward and looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Liu Yuanhang, from the Cangnan realm, ranked 123rd on the Chosen Roll.¡± ¡°Mu Qingqing, from the Wuchen realm, 120th on the Chosen Roll.¡± The person who spoke was a green-robed woman. ¡°Fu Wei, from the Huanggu realm, 101st on the Chosen Roll.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the paragons briefly introduced themselves. There were five people in the top 150 of the Chosen Roll, and the rest were in the top 200. None of them were weak. The paragon named Fu Wei had the highest ranking among them, so he was naturally the strongest. Qin Chuan sized them up. From their realms, these people were all above him. Their auras were also as powerful as that of an Immortal expert. On the other hand, after carefully observing Qin Chuan, these geniuses felt that he was even more unworthy of being in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. There was nothing stunning about him. However, it was possible that he had used some kind of special concealment technique to hide his strength from outsiders. After a short silence, a loud bang came from outside the hall. Dazzling fireworks bloomed in the air. The huge planetary ring became colorful under the influence of the blooming fireworks, looking especially spectacular. Countless people began to party under the fireworks. It was a lively scene. At the same time, Qin Chuan and the others left the hall. Looking at the colorful night sky, Qin Chuan stopped in his tracks. This was the first time he had seen such a spectacular scene. ¡°Looking at this scene and the feelings it has evoked in me, I really want to recite a poem!¡± Chapter 492 - The First Challenge Qin Chuan followed everyone to a teleportation array. Swoosh! As the array formation¡¯s light screen lit up, everyone arrived at a small world. As far as the eye could see, this small world was a sea of yellow sand. This place was used as a battlefield. The paragons were eager to give it a try. They rubbed their palms together, their eyes shining. They couldn¡¯t wait to fight Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan appeared very calm. He knew that there would be fierce battles today, so he had to be mentally prepared. On the other hand, Xu Longfei was frowning with a gloomy expression. He was especially worried about Qin Chuan. Lei Ji looked at Qin Chuan and the geniuses and said, ¡°Everyone, this sea of sand is your upcoming battleground. ¡°Now, you have plenty of time to get used to it. Otherwise, it would be unfair if you can¡¯t unleash your full strength due to the environment.¡± The paragons quickly replied, ¡°Sect Master Lei, we don¡¯t have to get used to it. We can start anytime.¡± They were all veterans on the Chosen Roll and had experienced hundreds of battles. Qin Chuan was different. He never liked fighting. If the environment was not one he was familiar with, it would indeed affect his strength. But he didn¡¯t care. He believed that this impact was not enough to affect his victory. ¡°Sect Master Lei, I don¡¯t need to get used to it either. I can start anytime.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. ¡°Alright! Since none of you need this time, I¡¯ll explain the rules. You have to listen carefully.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Ji was an Immortal King and the person in charge of a first-tier faction. Even those paragons with powerful backgrounds did not dare to disrespect him and had to listen obediently. The rules of battle were similar to the rules of duels outside. One was not allowed to use dharma treasures, magical artifacts in the immortal-grade and above, and all kinds of pills. Other than that, there was nothing else. There was no need to worry about cheating when fighting here. With so many Immortal Kings present, they would be able to spot at a glance if they used any tricks. In addition, with Immortal Kings present, they could do their best and not worry about killing the other party because the power of their moves was too great. Immortal Kings were also considered ceiling-level experts. To them, such duels between those below the Immortal realm were like children fighting. They definitely had the ability to avoid casualties. After introducing the rules, the next step was to choose an opponent. There were so many paragons present, but there was only one Qin Chuan. He couldn¡¯t possibly let them gang up on him! To be honest, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t fear that. He wasn¡¯t completely confident that he could win. But it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to defeat him. Of course, a group fight would not happen. It would be one-on-one. According to the rules, they had to rest for three to five days after every match. Because Qin Chuan was alone, he would definitely need to rest after the battle. Otherwise, they would tire him out by taking turns to fight him. This was very unfair to him. Of course, these paragons were all proud and arrogant and wouldn¡¯t allow this. Lei Ji made a few small notes and placed them in a box for these paragons to draw lots. The notes contained numbers. The rankings would be decided based on the numbers on them. Soon, every one had drawn a note. Number one was the first challenger. This genius was called Gang Gaoyuan. He was ranked 136th on the Chosen Roll, in the top 150. He was very strong. If he failed to defeat Qin Chuan, then there was no need for the rest of them ranked lower than him to compete. They had relied on themselves to climb up the ranks step by step. There was no exaggeration in his strength, and everyone acknowledged it. Those like Qin Chuan, whose name had never been heard, would definitely be questioned if he was within the top 100 as soon as he entered. For these paragons on the Chosen Roll, only their battle achievements could prove their rankings. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have any achievements now. He could only be judged by the Heavenly Secrets Court. Although the Heavenly Secrets Court would not mess up the rankings, especially the top 100, even needing to be especially strict, Qin Chuan had no achievements and was not famous. Naturally, he could not convince the masses. At this moment, Gang Gaoyuan was already eager to go. He was already talking tough, claiming that he would defeat Qin Chuan in less than ten rounds. Qin Chuan had heard too much of such rubbish, so he only smiled. However, the other party did have the confidence to spout nonsense. After all, he was ranked 136th on the Chosen Roll. He could easily have the combat ability to surpass two major realms. He could not be underestimated. Everyone flew into the sky and left space for the two of them. Everyone was especially curious about this battle. If it went as Gang Gaoyuan had said, defeating Qin Chuan in less than ten rounds, the Heavenly Secrets Court would lose its authority over the Chosen Roll. To Qin Chuan, this battle was very important. This was his first time fighting a paragon on the Chosen Roll in the Immortal Realm. These prodigies could be said to have the greatest potential and strength among the younger generation of the Immortal Realm. Defeating them and defeating others would definitely feel different. It would give him a greater sense of accomplishment. At the thought of this, Qin Chuan¡¯s heart raced, and he became inexplicably excited. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and he couldn¡¯t wait to fight. On the other hand, Gang Gaoyuan was already fantasizing about beating Qin Chuan up. He was very confident in his strength. To be honest, the strengths of these geniuses who were in the top ranks of the Chosen Roll were not much different. Especially with such placings between 100 to 150, it could be said to be negligible. When they fought with each other, there wasn¡¯t an overwhelming crushing situation unless they deliberately went easy on each other. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for them to climb up every rank. At this moment, only the two of them were left on the ground. Gang Gaoyuan had already spoken harsh words before the battle. Now that the battle was about to begin, he did not say anything else. With a lunge, he appeared in front of Qin Chuan like a bolt of lightning. ¡°So fast!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed visibly. This was the first time he had seen such a fast movement technique below the Immortal realm. He remembered that when the Demons were challenging them, the paragon of the demon race with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline also had extremely profound movement techniques. He was especially agile, and it was extremely difficult to catch his movements. However, compared to Gang Gaoyuan, that prodigy of the Demon Race was still lacking, and not just by a little. Sensing that Qin Chuan was distracted, Gang Gaoyuan quickly swung his fist at Qin Chuan¡¯s chest. Qin Chuan reacted in time, but it was obvious that Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s fist was faster. It was too late to block or dodge unless he used spatial teleportation. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to be exposed too early. Therefore, he could only take this strike head-on. Bam! There was the sound of flesh being hammered. Qin Chuan was sent flying like a cannonball. Gang Gaoyuan did not use much strength in this punch. At most, only 40%. Had it been anyone else, they would have turned into a bloody mist. Qin Chuan¡¯s physical body was very powerful, and he had covered his chest with the Law of Gravity, so he wasn¡¯t severely injured. However, the force of this punch was too great, and it also shook his internal organs into a mess, causing his blood and Qi to surge. Blood flowed from a corner of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, it was only a minor injury. He could recover in a few breaths. When the spectators saw Qin Chuan being sent flying with a single strike, their expressions changed. Xu Longfei frowned tightly. His heart ached as though he had been hit. Lei Ji and the others frowned slightly. They looked troubled as if they had other opinions. Most of the geniuses were cheering like they were celebrating their victory in advance. Chapter 493 - Comparing Acting Skills Qin Chuan patted the fist imprint on his chest. In just a few seconds, his blood, Qi, and organs had stabilized. Gang Gaoyuan was confident since he had sent Qin Chuan flying. The joy in his heart was written all over his face. ¡°Looks like I underestimated you by not knocking you down with this punch. ¡°But what happens subsequently will be hard to say. ¡°I hope you can still stand up like you are doing now,¡± said Gang Gaoyuan confidently. Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He did not like to boast. He had already been careless earlier and did not enter combat mode quickly. Having learned his lesson, Qin Chuan became even more focused. Gang Gaoyuan attacked again with the same speed, but there were some changes. He did not attack in a straight line like before. During his high-speed movements, Gang Gaoyuan had changed many positions, making it difficult to determine his attack direction. After all, he was an experienced cultivator on the Chosen Roll and had rich combat experience. He knew that using the same method to attack was not very effective. Qin Chuan remained where he was, his divine consciousness covering his surroundings to capture the trajectory of Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s movements. However, Gang Gaoyuan moved extremely quickly. Even his divine consciousness could not lock onto him. ¡°As expected of a paragon of the Immortal realm. You do have some capabilities.¡± Qin Chuan gave up on tracking with his divine consciousness and silently executed Divine Art ¡¤ Future Vision. This was the only way to deal with the situation when he didn¡¯t want to expose himself too much. In the next second, Gang Gaoyuan appeared on Qin Chuan¡¯s right like a ghost. He swung his leg. As everyone knew, the strength in the legs was much greater in the arms. If he was struck, his condition would definitely be much worse than before. Just as Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s leg was about to strike Qin Chuan, Qin Chuan suddenly took a step back. The shadow of his leg brushed past Qin Chuan¡¯s body. In an instant, Qin Chuan¡¯s outer clothes tore apart, turning into pieces that scattered everywhere. This kick missed. He had only damaged Qin Chuan¡¯s outerwear, but his body was not injured at all. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°He actually managed to dodge?¡± A string of question marks flashed through Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s mind. He was in disbelief. The paragons watching the battle were equally surprised. Logically speaking, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s attack this time displayed his skills. In the same realm, very few people could dodge it and could only receive it head-on. But Qin Chuan had done it. Although there were still some flaws, he did dodge them. Was it luck? From a distance, it had brushed past him and missed by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, it seemed too risky to rely on luck in such a battle. If things went the opposite of what he guessed, his injuries would be even worse. The paragons thought for a while but did not come to a conclusion. He had only dodged once. If he dodged again and again, it was likely more than luck. If he failed to dodge, it meant that Qin Chuan was really guessing blindly. On the ground. After his attack missed, Gang Gaoyuan quickly pulled away. Although he was a little surprised by Qin Chuan¡¯s performance earlier, this was a battle, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. ¡°Since you managed to dodge it, let¡¯s see how you do it this time.¡± Gang Gaoyuan took a deep breath and started moving at high speed again. This time, he was clearly faster than the previous two times. The high-speed movement changed the surrounding airflow. Gusts of strong winds stirred up sand that filled the sky. Accompanied by the loud and sharp sound of the wind, it looked like a sandstorm. At this moment, the inside was no longer visible to the naked eye. Qin Chuan stood upright in the sandstorm like a spear. There was no trace of panic on his face. He was as calm as ever. All of a sudden, a shadow flashed beside him. The speed of this shadow was extremely strange. Just as it was about to reach Qin Chuan, it inexplicably disappeared. However, it quickly reappeared elsewhere but disappeared mysteriously when it was about to reach Qin Chuan. This repeated many times, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. It was puzzling. Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t take any action. The shadow appeared again. This time, it seemed to be brighter than the previous few times, and the sound of air breaking was louder. But in the blink of an eye, the shadow disappeared again. However, a moment later, it appeared beside Qin Chuan. This time, the figure did not disappear again. Instead, it charged toward Qin Chuan. The shadow was extremely fast, like an electric current. It arrived in front of Qin Chuan almost instantly. This was Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s third attack. He was extremely confident that Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it. However, just as he was about to succeed, Qin Chuan moved. Swoosh! Gang Gaoyuan brushed past Qin Chuan and missed again. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shock was written all over Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s face. This time, he was stumped. ¡°Oh no!¡± Before he could come back to his senses, a palm imprint pressed against his back. Qin Chuan began to fight back. With the hack-like divine art, Future Vision, he had already known Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s trajectory and landing point. The moment he dodged Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s attack, he was already prepared to counterattack. Caught off guard, Gang Gaoyuan was struck by Qin Chuan¡¯s palm. With a loud bang, like an atomic bomb exploding, a mushroom cloud of yellow sand appeared in the sky. At this moment, everyone watching was shocked. The paragons were dumbfounded. They found it hard to believe that this was the case. Xu Longfei heaved a sigh of relief as if he had been liberated. The dust slowly dissipated, revealing a huge pit. Gang Gaoyuan was half-kneeling at the bottom of the pit. His outer clothes had already turned to ashes, leaving only an inner armor. However, this inner armor was covered in cracks and could break apart at any time. For this palm strike, Qin Chuan¡¯s pure physical strength was already his maximum output. Its might was almost at the level of a Heaven Immortal. The fact that Gang Gaoyuan was not killed meant that his physique was also abnormally strong. Although he wasn¡¯t dead, his aura was like a candle flame in the rain that could dissipate at any time. At this moment, Qin Chuan moved again. As the saying goes, take your life while you¡¯re down. Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t give Gang Gaoyuan a chance to catch his breath. ¡°Since you want to trample on me, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Like a graceful immortal, Qin Chuan¡¯s figure instantly appeared above Tie Gaoyuan. He raised his palm again and slashed at the top of Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s head. At this moment, the originally weak-looking Gang Gaoyuan seemed to have come back to life. He quickly raised his palm to meet the attack. Bam! With a loud bang, their palms collided. This was the first head-on confrontation since the start of the battle. Qin Chuan was very strong, and so was Gang Gaoyuan. The two sides were in a deadlock, neither of them gaining the upper hand. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were still pretending to be weak. Fortunately, you only used your physical strength. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen into your hands,¡± said Gang Gaoyuan. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? But your acting skills still need to be improved.¡± Gang Gaoyuan sneered. ¡°Since you could tell that I was pretending, why did you take the bait?¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows and said dismissively, ¡°Perhaps my hands were itchy!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Gang Gaoyuan stopped responding, his face darkening. Through the previous few tests, he had gained some understanding of Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. He wasn¡¯t as weak as he had imagined, but he wasn¡¯t worthy of being in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you my true strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying force surged out of his body. Chapter 494 - Suspicions ¡°Steel Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± A terrifying force gushed out from Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s body. His surface skin color had changed. It was as if he had put on a layer of stainless steel, shining brightly. Faced with Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s change, Qin Chuan understood and quickly dodged to the side, putting some distance between them. Above. ¡°To be able to make Gang Gaoyuan use the Steel Spirit Soul, this person seems to be quite capable, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so! ¡°If this person has cultivated his Sword Soul to the domain level, based on the abilities he has displayed so far, I think it¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡± ¡°Paragon Bai, don¡¯t forget that Gang Gaoyuan also cultivated a domain. As everyone knew, the Steel Soul naturally countered the Sword Soul. Especially for a large family clan like Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s that had existed for several eras, they know very well how to resist sword cultivators.¡± ¡°Although the Steel Soul counters the Sword Soul, I have a bad feeling. It¡¯s really hard to say who will win.¡± The paragons each had their own opinions. After Qin Chuan succeeded a few times, they no longer dared to underestimate him. They treated him as an opponent they could give their all. However, most people had high hopes for Gang Gaoyuan and still thought that he had a chance of winning. The outside world knew very little about Qin Chuan. They only knew that he had a Sword Soul, but as for the extent of his mastery, they knew nothing. Below, Gang Gaoyuan launched another attack at Qin Chuan. After releasing his soul, his strength and defense had strengthened many times. His current combat strength was even stronger than that of ordinary True Immortals. To these paragons, fighting opponents two major realms above was a standard. However, for someone like Gang Gaoyuan, who could suppress his opponent, his aptitude was indeed very monstrous. Even so, he did not pose much of a threat to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan had a cheating divine art like Future Vision. As long as Gang Gaoyuan did not have any methods to disrupt time and space, Qin Chuan would already know about all his actions in advance. If this continued, Gang Gaoyuan basically did not have much of a chance of winning. However, Gang Gaoyuan was very strong now, and Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t fight him. He could only dodge continuously. Actually, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to do that either. His frequent dodging had changed Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s mentality. The more Gang Gaoyuan fought, the more anxious he became. His rhythm became chaotic, and he revealed many more flaws. If his opponent were someone else with similar strength and speed, it would be very dangerous. The paragons watching the battle wore grim expressions. Those paragons who previously thought that Gang Gaoyuan had a chance of winning gradually changed their opinions. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this Qin Xiaochuan is a little strange?¡± A paragon suddenly asked. ¡°Strange?¡± They were stunned. The paragon frowned in thought and said, ¡°Watch carefully. Other than the first time, he was able to cleverly neutralize every subsequent attack from Gang Gaoyuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not surprising, is it! ¡°He¡¯s on the Chosen Roll after all, most people on the Chosen Roll can do it!¡± ¡°But can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to do it with ease after Gang Gaoyuan releases his soul? ¡°If it were me, it would be quite difficult to dodge all of them.¡± With that said, everyone¡¯s faces darkened, and their gazes locked onto the ground again. After observing for a while, someone said, ¡°I think I discovered something. It seems like he can predict Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s next actions?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Another paragon agreed. ¡°If he has the ability to foresee, then all of this makes sense.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sparred with people from the Heavenly Secrets Court before. My situation was similar to that of Gang Gaoyuan. ¡°The people from the Heavenly Secrets Court cultivate the Dao of divination. Those who are skilled in divination can use it to predict someone or something that is about to happen in the future. ¡°Therefore, when I fought with a person from the Heavenly Secrets Court, he had long divined my next move.¡± ¡°In that case, Qin Xiaochuan is proficient in divination?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s such a possibility.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯ll keep dodging no matter how we fight. We have no chance of winning!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure. ¡°Against such people who are proficient in divination, we can use luck to disrupt our fate. ¡°In that case, they won¡¯t be able to divine anything.¡± ¡°The onlooker sees most of the game. Now, it¡¯ll depend on whether Gang Gaoyuan has discovered anything.¡± According to the rules, spectators were not allowed to give any reminders. The paragons did not look as high-spirited as when they first arrived. Some even regretted it. On the other side. The Immortal Kings led by Lei Ji had long spotted these problems. They also felt that Qin Chuan had cultivated divination techniques to an extremely profound level. Recalling the scene of Qin Chuan fighting the paragons of the Demon race, Xu Longfei was enlightened. In terms of close combat ability, the paragon of the Demon Race was on par with Gang Gaoyuan, but Qin Chuan could cleverly neutralize his attacks. If he hadn¡¯t predicted the other party¡¯s movements in advance, it would be unrealistic to dodge all of them. Xu Longfei stared at the green figure below and felt that he had become even more blurry as if he could not see through him. At this moment, Gang Gaoyuan was still attacking. He was like an emotionless machine that kept fighting without tiring out. Although he was very strong, his attack rhythm was completely messed up. His chances of victory were slim. Just like that, the two of them fought for thousands of rounds for almost three hours. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t choose to counterattack. He just kept dodging, planning to strip the fierce horse, Gang Gaoyuan, until he had no strength left. After a few hundred more rounds, Gang Gaoyuan still did not achieve any effective attacks. ¡°If you have any f*cking guts, don¡¯t dodge. Fight me if you¡¯re a man.¡± Gang Gaoyuan was furious. Qin Chuan quickly replied, ¡°Then remove your soul.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Exasperated, Gang Gaoyuan punched the ground angrily. Boom! With a loud bang, a huge pit formed in the ground. ¡°Seniors, I request a truce.¡± Gang Gaoyuan flew into the sky and bowed to them. Lei Ji said, ¡°According to the rules, if one party requests a truce, the other party must agree.¡± Gang Gaoyuan complained, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan didn¡¯t even fight me head-on. If this continues, I wonder when the outcome will be decided.¡± ¡°To be able to dodge your attacks is also part of Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s ability. It¡¯s also his tactic to not fight you head-on. It¡¯s part of the battle. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to continue, you can admit defeat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to admit defeat,¡± said Gang Gaoyuan loudly. ¡°If you want a truce, will he agree?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± Qin Chuan also flew up. ¡°Then don¡¯t dodge!¡± said Gang Gaoyuan angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. That¡¯s fine, but I have a condition.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refuse this time. As Gang Gaoyuan was too angry, he did not take it for granted. ¡°Speak! What condition?¡± Qin Chuan cut to the chase. ¡°My condition is simple. As long as you take three of my punches head-on, I won¡¯t dodge anymore.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± agreed Gang Gaoyuan without hesitation. When the paragons present heard this, they all felt that he was being too arrogant. Although the defense of the Steel Soul when released was very abnormal, the other party was clearly deliberately setting a trap to lure him in. He was too irrational. ¡°What if you go back on your word?¡± Gang Gaoyuan added, indicating that he had not completely lost his mind. ¡°If I go back on my word, the elders can testify, and I will take the initiative to admit defeat. ¡°If I fail to do so, I will be struck by lightning and my cultivation will never improve,¡± said Qin Chuan seriously. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down then.¡± Gang Gaoyuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. Lei Ji and the others waved their hands. ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t keep him waiting for too long.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and flew back to the ground. At this moment, Gang Gaoyuan was already prepared. Looking at Gang Gaoyuan, Qin Chuan smiled maliciously. ¡°Sword Domain, open!¡± Chapter 495 - Super Alloy Steel ¡°Sword Domain, open!¡± Accompanied by a sword cry, an area within a five-mile radius with Qin Chuan as the center turned into a sea of sword energy. The sword energy beneath Qin Chuan¡¯s feet was as magnificent as the Milky Way, and his surroundings were also filled with sword energy. Seeing this, Gang Gaoyuan was stunned. The same went for the paragon watching the battle. ¡°Instant activation of his domain. This fellow¡­¡± The paragons were shocked. Qin Chuan¡¯s performance refreshed their understanding once again. ¡°Sword domain!!!¡± ¡°I admit that you are qualified to be on the Chosen Roll, but that¡¯s all you have.¡± Gang Gaoyuan laughed confidently. ¡°Steel Domain, open!¡± He also activated his domain instantly. Accompanied by a blinding white light, the surrounding sand turned into hard silvery-white steel. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s stainless steel skin became even brighter. Qin Chuan controlled tens of thousands of streaks of sword energies and condensed them into huge sword energy that was thousands of meters long. Then, the giant sword energy slashed down at Gang Gaoyuan. In an instant, a crack appeared in the air, like a zipper that slowly opened as the giant sword energy descended. On the ground. Faced with the giant sword energy, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s expression was calm. There was no fear or panic on his face. ¡°Steel!¡± He crossed his arms, clenched his fists, and pressed them against his shoulders. He tensed his muscles and curled up slightly. At this moment, the giant sword energy arrived. Rumble! Like an earthquake, the ground shook violently, and the sky trembled like boiling water. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s entire body was like hard steel. When the sword energy struck his body, it produced many sparks. The size of this spark was like a volcano erupting. Qin Chuan¡¯s strike could easily kill more than 90% of Heaven Immortals and more than 50% of True Immortals. Even the Silver Immortals would be in danger. With such an attack, it would not be a problem for him to enter the top 200 of the Chosen Roll. However, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s defense seemed to be even more terrifying. Such a powerful attack had no effect on him at all. The Steel Soul was indeed the nemesis of the Sword Spirit Body. His defense was insane. ¡°This is not enough to hurt me.¡± After receiving Qin Chuan¡¯s attack, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s confidence was boosted. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression remained the same as he smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This is just the beginning.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Hurt me if you can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll bleed soon.¡± Qin Chuan condensed the sword energy around him again, but he didn¡¯t slash down quickly. He knew very well that the power of the Sword Soul alone could not injure Gang Gaoyuan. This was also the first time he had encountered someone with a Steel Soul. While reading in the Dao Technique Chamber, he had read the relevant introductions. The Steel Soul was known as the hardest shield. Generally speaking, at the same level, one could be said to be immune to any physical attack. At this stage, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s cultivation of the Steel Soul was probably higher than Qin Chuan¡¯s. Moreover, Qin Chuan¡¯s Sword Soul did not belong to him. He had transferred it from Wang Zhixing, so its proficiency was definitely inferior. As Qin Chuan condensed his sword energy, he circulated the Law of Gravity bit by bit to fuse it with the Sword Soul. The originally transparent white sword energy had turned pitch-black. ¡°The Law of Gravity!¡± The paragons watching the battle recognized it at a glance and were a little surprised. The same went for Gang Gaoyuan. The Law of Gravity was a high-level law. It was very difficult to master it. However, Gang Gaoyuan was not frightened. He also used a law. Gang Gaoyuan cultivated the Law of Earth. Although it was not as advanced as the Law of Gravity, it suited him very well. Adding a suitable amount of carbon to steel could increase its strength. The Law of Earth contained carbon. This was also the reason why Gang Gaoyuan cultivated it. It could greatly strengthen his Steel Soul. Circulating the Law of Earth, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s skin color changed. It slowly turned from silvery-white to a color similar to brass. He didn¡¯t know how powerful Qin Chuan¡¯s attack was, so he decided to maximize his defense. ¡°Super Alloy Steel!¡± This was Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s strongest defensive posture. It was said that more than half of the peak Silver Immortal experts were not enough to break through its defense. ¡°Come on! ¡°Let me see if your sword is sharper or my body is harder.¡± Gang Gaoyuan shouted at Qin Chuan, his blood pumping. Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully. Countless pitch-black sword energies circled the sky like a black storm as if it was the end of the world. After two to three breaths, the black storm pressed down. Countless pitch-black sword energies surged towards Gang Gaoyuan like locusts. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The high-speed pitch-black sword energy rubbed against the air, producing an ear-piercing sound. In the blink of an eye. Gang Gaoyuan was drowned by the sword energy. Clang clang clang! The sword energies struck Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s body, producing the sound of metal clashing. Every strike was extremely loud and deafening. Don¡¯t underestimate these sword energies. Due to the integration of the Law of Gravity, the quality of each streak of sword energy was exceptionally high, weighing more than a hundred tons. With such a heavy mass and a speed that was dozens of times the speed of sound, the force it carried could easily shatter any mountain. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s defense was indeed very high, but it was difficult for him to withstand such a huge impact. In the blink of an eye, dense pits appeared on his body like tadpoles. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s expression was filled with confidence but gradually turned solemn and pained. When the paragons saw this, they were all very nervous and prayed that Gang Gaoyuan would hold on. Among Lei Ji and the others, there were Immortal Kings who were ready to make a move at any time. They were Immortal Kings, so they could tell at a glance what state Gang Gaoyuan was in. Time passed slowly. The storm of sword energy didn¡¯t seem to have weakened at all. The rain of swords continued to wash over Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s body. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s expression was abnormally pained, and his body was deformed. His strongest defensive posture was not only hard and durable. But judging from his expression, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Qin Chuan showed no mercy. The rain of swords continued. Since the other party wanted to trample on him, he had to pay a heavy price. ¡°Paragon Qin, stop here!¡± A deep voice came from the sky. An old man descended. ¡°Paragon Gang, admit defeat! You¡¯ll die if this continues,¡± said the old man. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose. I can still hold on!¡± said Gang Gaoyuan with a ferocious expression. ¡°Sigh!¡± The old man shook his head and sighed. As paragons, they were all rather arrogant. It was basically impossible for them to admit defeat personally. They would rather get killed. However, in this situation, if this continued, Gang Gaoyuan would die. ¡°Paragon Qin, stop! You¡¯ve won this battle,¡± said the old man. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan was still rather respectful towards the old man. Since he had announced his victory, there was no need to waste any more time. After all, this move consumed a lot of dharmic powers. As the storm of sword energy dissipated, Gang Gaoyuan finally did not have to continue suffering. ¡°I refuse to accept this! I didn¡¯t lose!¡± roared Gang Gaoyuan. The next moment¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly became dispirited. His aura was especially weak. Even so, he was still mumbling, still unconvinced. But soon, he collapsed and lost consciousness. After a while, the paragons, Lei Ji, and company landed. Although this battle was rather dramatic, Qin Chuan¡¯s strength had won their approval. However, the paragons still couldn¡¯t accept that he was qualified to be in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. His next opponent was a genius ranked in the 170s. Since Gang Gaoyuan had lost to Qin Chuan, the paragons ranked after he had all given up. In this way, the paragons that Qin Chuan would face subsequently would all be ranked higher than Gang Gaoyuan. Chapter 496 - Is That What You Mean? ¡±Xiaochuan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Xu Longfei was incomparably excited. This time, Qin Chuan had surprised him again. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Qin Chuan was very humble. ¡°This is because the other party underestimated me too much. ¡±Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won so easily. ¡±Speaking of which, I still have to thank this paragon.¡± Now, the paragon who had gone easy on him had been carried out of the battlefield. If he hadn¡¯t pushed head-on, given his capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Qin Chuan to win. After this battle, Qin Chuan had a brand new understanding of these paragons. Without the system, there would be a significant gap between him and them. However, their backgrounds were not ordinary. If they had been born on the Blue Planet and given the same resources, they probably wouldn¡¯t have achieved what they have now. After the battle, everyone left the small world. At this moment, the fireworks were still firing, and it was still lively outside. ¡±Xiaochuan, rest well for the next two days. Your next opponent will be even more troublesome. Don¡¯t run around during this period,¡± Xu Longfei said earnestly. ¡±I understand!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. What he lacked the most now was actual combat experience, especially close combat. The close combat ability of these paragons was truly terrifying. They were even stronger than those of the Demon race. Without Future Vision, he probably wouldn¡¯t even last three rounds. ¡±Your next opponent is Liu Yuanhang. ¡±This person is ranked 123rd on the Chosen Roll. He is much stronger than Gang Gaoyuan. You must treat him seriously,¡± said Xu Longfei. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Sect Master, do you have any information on this person?¡± Xu Longfei smiled. ¡°I knew you would ask this. ¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to gather information about Liu Yuanhang. There should be results soon. Just wait patiently.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Xu Longfei hurriedly held Qin Chuan¡¯s arms. ¡°You are now the pride of my sect. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Qin Chuan lowered his head and smiled, not knowing what to reply. Xu Longfei patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and you¡¯ve just finished a huge battle. You should rest early. ¡±Once I have Liu Yuanhang¡¯s information, I¡¯ll visit you again.¡± ¡±Yes!¡± Qin Chuan bowed and bade farewell to Xu Longfei. Lei Ji arranged a room for Qin Chuan. He was separated from those paragons, and there were Golden Immortal-level elders guarding the room so they wouldn¡¯t fight. After returning to his room, Qin Chuan seriously recalled his battle with Gang Gaoyuan. The images in his mind kept flashing. After watching it many times, he understood many of the details of the battle. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s combat skills were indeed brilliant. As expected of a paragon, his skills were not exaggerated at all. Understanding these details of the battle would be of some help to Qin Chuan himself, but they were only limited to theories. It was hard to say how to apply them in actual combat. Qin Chuan believed that his combat skills were stronger than ordinary people but extremely weak compared to these paragons. Although he could deal with them using cheat abilities like Future Vision, there was no guarantee that it would work every time. If the other party had the ability to disrupt time and space or his own fate, then Future Vision would be useless. ¡±The next challenge should be in four days. The other party is ranked much higher than Gang Gaoyuan. His combat skills must be even more terrifying.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. How to improve his combat skills was the most important. The fastest way was through actual combat. With Qin Chuan¡¯s current combat strength, he could fight those three major realms above him. In other words, only those with combat power equivalent to the Silver Immortal level would be of help to him. However, cultivators at this level were not like the cabbages on the streets that could be found anytime. Besides, he only had four days. As the saying goes, sharpening one¡¯s spear at the last moment makes it shine even if it¡¯s not the sharpest. However, his opponent was a paragon from the Immortal Realm. He definitely couldn¡¯t improve himself by just a little. ¡±Then what should I do? ¡±Why don¡¯t I ask the system?¡± There was no difference between the main body and himself. As long as the main body mastered profound combat techniques, the doppelganger would also master them. There was no need to learn them anymore. His gaze landed on his main body. At this moment, his main body was sitting on the platform in the sect¡¯s main hall. His body was wrapped in a layer of seven-colored light that spread out like ripples. From afar, it looked especially holy, making one have the urge to kneel down and worship it. Now that his main body had stepped into the Immortal realm, his main goal every day was to comprehend the laws of the world. Other than the Laws of Gravity, Space, and Time, in the beginning, Qin Chuan had also comprehended some other laws. Among them, his mastery of the Law of Life was already on par with the Laws of Space and Time. Back in the Elder Raven¡¯s world, he had repeatedly reminded him that he had to master the Law of Life. This was because when Life, Space, and Time were mastered to a certain extent, a brand new Law would be derived¡ªCreation. Since ancient times, countless people have worked hard to achieve this, but they all failed. After all, these three laws were all supreme laws. Ordinary people only needed to comprehend one supreme law to become a giant of a region, reach the Emperor¡¯s realm, and enjoy endless life. Those who could comprehend two of them were considered the strongest in the Emperor Realm. As for comprehending three types, one could be called the number one emperor in history. Because Qin Chuan had the enlightenment of a mighty figure like Elder Raven and the system, he had this opportunity. Without these factors, he would probably still be climbing from the bottom. Back to the topic, he lacked combat techniques. Otherwise, he would seem very passive when fighting those paragons from the Immortal Realm. There were no items in the Merchant Shop that could increase one¡¯s combat skills, but there were many divine arts. Why don¡¯t I learn all these divine arts and just toss them out in battle? But it didn¡¯t seem wise. Divine arts consumed too much mana. It would work if I could take drugs, but a proper battle won¡¯t let one take drugs? Therefore, he still had to improve his combat skills. ¡±Does the system have a way to improve my combat skills?¡± asked Qin Chuan. The system said, ¡°This system has human puppets that can be provided to the host as sparring partners. ¡±However, the human puppets¡¯ combat awareness is not as agile as those paragons from the Immortal realm. They certainly can¡¯t go against those paragons in actual combat, but they will still be of some help to the host.¡± ¡±Will I be catch up to these paragons?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡±No!¡± The system answered bluntly. ¡±Then what do I need these puppets for?¡± asked Qin Chuan unhappily. ¡±Host, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. For example, combat techniques are purely accumulated by oneself. ¡±The starting point of those paragons in the Immortal Realm was higher than that of the host. It will be difficult for you to surpass them within a short period of time. ¡±Since your combat skills are inferior to these paragons of the Immortal realm, let¡¯s take a different approach. We can use your strengths to make up for this weakness.¡± The system¡¯s words made Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes light up. He felt enlightened. ¡±Strengths?¡± Qin Chuan rubbed his chin in thought. ¡±My strength should be that my divine arts are stronger, and my comprehension of laws is more profound. ¡±Since I¡¯m using my strengths to make up for my weaknesses, I¡¯ll just use my ultimate move.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had unlocked the secret code to victory. ¡±System, is that what you mean?¡± asked Qin Chuan again. Chapter 497 - The Second Round ¡±Host, you have to understand something. As the saying goes, no one is perfect. ¡±What you pursue requires one to be perfect in all aspects. ¡±However, this is something that even saints cannot do. It is rather unrealistic. ¡±Combat techniques are important, but not absolute. ¡±For example, Immortal Emperor Zhenwu pursued breaking all techniques with strength alone. He did not need to master any profound combat techniques, spells, or divine arts. ¡±He only needed to maximize his strength and crush his opponent with absolute strength. ¡±In the face of absolute strength, no matter how profound the technique, powerful spells or divine arts, they will be like scraps of paper that will shatter with a touch,¡± said the system. After Qin Chuan listened carefully, he was deeply moved. This was indeed the case for his Sixth Senior Brother. In the face of absolute power, everything was fleeting. He did not have absolute strength like Sixth Senior Brother, but he had many choices and changes. ¡±Gang Gaoyuan possesses the Steel Soul, and it is a natural counter for the Sword Soul. If I were to use a fire-type soul to fight against him, his soul would be crippled.¡± Everything in the world complemented and countered one another. He could freely use the souls of the disciples in the sect. He could use this to choose to restrain the other party¡¯s soul. Although he did not have absolute strength like Sixth Senior Brother, he would have the upper hand once their attributes countered one another¡¯s. This way, he could make up for his weakness in combat techniques. At the same time, the other side. Soon after Gang Gaoyuan was brought away, he woke up. He lost very aggrievedly. The first thing he did after waking up was to look for Lei Ji and the others to apply for another fight with Qin Chuan. He was very indignant. If he hadn¡¯t resisted head-on, it was hard to say who would have won. ¡±Brother Gang, stop fooling around and focus on recuperating!¡± advised the paragons. Gang Gaoyuan said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. With his performance, his standard is not enough to rank in the top hundred.¡± He was naturally referring to Qin Chuan. ¡±Gang Gaoyuan, don¡¯t be indignant. Even if you fight him again, the outcome won¡¯t change,¡± a girl said. Gang Gaoyuan was even more furious when he heard this. ¡±Mu Qingqing, what do you mean? Am I inferior to him?¡± Gang Gaoyuan flew into a rage out of humiliation, his eyes bloodshot. Mu Qingqing crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°If you were stronger than him, would you have lost?¡± ¡±I fell for his tricks. If we were to fight head-on, he wouldn¡¯t be my match at all,¡± retorted Gang Yuanyuan. Mu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think he won¡¯t dare to fight you head-on? ¡±He just didn¡¯t want to expend too much energy. ¡±Don¡¯t you realize that he could easily manipulate your every move? ¡±No matter how many changes you make, he still saw through you. It was if you were a toy in his hands that didn¡¯t pose any threat.¡± Gang Gaoyuan was very unhappy. No one would accept being compared to a toy. As a paragon, Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s comprehension ability was not bad. Although Mu Qingqing¡¯s words were unpleasant, she was definitely not being unreasonable. Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s face darkened as he carefully recalled the battle. Before long, he made a discovery. Just as Mu Qingqing had said, his every move was clearly grasped by the other party. This was a little too strange. After all, he was one of those with a higher rank on the Chosen Roll. He had relied on himself to reach this height step by step. His combat skills were not inferior to those in the top hundred. How did he see through me? Gang Gaoyuan refused to believe that Qin Chuan¡¯s combat skills were above his. To them, they could roughly judge their opponent through fighting. During the battle, Qin Chuan dodged all of his attacks. At that time, Gang Gaoyuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He simply thought that Qin Chuan was just good at movement techniques and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Now that he looked back calmly, he discovered something suspicious. Among the paragons present, Liu Yuanhang said, ¡°Brother Gang, we speculate that this Qin Xiaochuan is proficient in divination. ¡±He used divination to divine your every move. Now that he mentioned it, Gang Gaoyuan was enlightened. He recalled the previous battle again. That was indeed the case. ¡±I was wondering why he could dodge all my attacks. So he used a divination technique.¡± Gang Gaoyuan immediately felt that it was unfair. However, the rules did not state that one could not use divination arts. This made Gang Gaoyuan even more indignant. But he couldn¡¯t do anything. The battle was already over. The other party would definitely not agree to another battle. ¡±Brother Liu, it¡¯s your turn next. How do you plan to fight him?¡± A paragon asked. ¡±How else? Just do my best. ¡±As long as his divination technique becomes ineffective, he will be easy to control.¡± Gang Gaoyuan said, ¡°Brother Liu, you must not be careless. ¡±Although this person¡¯s actual combat ability is inferior to ours, his mastery of the Sword Soul and the Law of Gravity is exceptionally profound. ¡±If he finds an opportunity, there is still a risk of defeat. The memory of his tough fight was still fresh in his mind. He admitted that the might of Qin Chuan¡¯s strike had exceeded his own defense. Battles were not decided by who had the highest attack power. A person¡¯s combat ability should be judged from multiple aspects. Of course, those with absolute power were excluded. Whether or not Qin Chuan had the standards, Gang Gaoyuan admitted that he did, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the top 100. This was also what the paragons present agreed on after watching the match. After experiencing the first match, they had a general understanding of Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. As a genius ranked 123rd, Liu Yuanhang was definitely much stronger than Gang Gaoyuan in all aspects of combat. He was full of confidence in himself but not overly conceited. The next morning. Xu Longfei came to Qin Chuan¡¯s room. He had brought personal information about Liu Yuanhang. ¡±Xiaochuan, the contents in here are quite detailed. Read through carefully. It should be helpful.¡± Xu Longfei handed Qin Chuan a jade token. ¡±Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. ¡±Sigh! Don¡¯t be so polite. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±Alright! I won¡¯t send you off then.¡± After the door closed, Qin Chuan refined the jade token. All the information about Liu Yuanhang surged into his mind. After digesting it for a while, he had completely absorbed the information. Liu Yuanhang was called a lightning and thunder cultivator. He had the Lightning and Thunder Soul and was proficient in all kinds of lightning and thunder techniques. He had mastered more than ten lightning and thunder-type divine arts, and they were quite powerful. It was said that he had the potential to be in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll, but because he was insensible when he was young, his virginity was taken away. The cultivation technique that Liu Yuanhang cultivated was rather special. Before reaching the Immortal Realm, he had to maintain his virgin body. Once he lost that cultivation technique, all that effort would be for nothing. As such, Liu Yuanhang could only cultivate other cultivation techniques. As a result, he lost his right to enter the top hundred of the Chosen Roll. This matter had become a stain on his reputation and also a taboo. If anyone mentioned this, he would kill them at all costs. ¡±Sigh! Men! It¡¯s normal for them to be unable to control their lower bodies,¡± teased Qin Chuan. If he had said it in front of Liu Yuanhang, the other party would probably have charged over immediately. A few days later. The second round of challenges came as promised. The paragons were full of confidence. Clearly, they were not affected by Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s loss. Qin Chuan was equally confident and had made ample preparations. Chapter 498 - Divine Art · Thunder Punishment ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, Paragon Liu, I won¡¯t repeat the rules. If you¡¯re ready, you can begin,¡± said Lei Ji. Liu Yuanhang and Qin Chuan responded in unison. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the venue to you now.¡± With that, Lei Ji and the others flew into the sky, leaving only Qin Chuan and Liu Yuanhang on the ground. They were in no hurry to make a move. They sized each other up and smiled faintly. For a time, the surrounding air became exceptionally quiet, like the calm before the storm. Silence for a moment. Liu Yuanhang was the first to break the atmosphere. ¡°Paragon Qin, I guess you must have mastered some kind of extremely profound divination technique that allows you to divine what will happen in the future. ¡°Due to our lack of understanding and underestimation of you, Gang Gaoyuan suffered a huge loss. That¡¯s why you won so easily. ¡°But now, you won¡¯t be so lucky. ¡°Defeating you is actually quite easy. All I need to do is make your divination lose its effect and your combat ability will be halved.¡± Liu Yuanhang continued, ¡°I already have a solution. Why don¡¯t you divine it and see what I¡¯m going to do next?¡± He had used his luck to conceal his fate in advance. This method was very common in the Immortal Realm. It was mainly used to prevent divination cultivators from prying. As a genius on the Chosen Roll, Liu Yuanhang had great luck. Using this method, it would be impossible to divine him. Qin Chuan had expected this from him as well. However, what he used was not divination, but the divine art, Future Vision. However, there was not much difference between the two. He also knew that some powerful divination cultivators could use divination techniques to achieve the same effect as Future Vision. Since Liu Yuanhang was so confident, Qin Chuan did a test. Qin Chuan used his Future Vision, and the scene before him instantly changed. Usually, he could clearly observe what the other party would do in the next few minutes. But now, Liu Yuanhang was surrounded by a cloud. ¡°As expected of a paragon of the Immortal realm. His insight is crazy.¡± Qin Chuan retracted his Future Vision. His state of mind had not changed much. He had expected this situation and was already mentally prepared. Liu Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°Admit defeat! There¡¯s no way you can defeat me once the divination technique loses its effect.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll only know that once we fight.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so persistent, let¡¯s begin!¡± Liu Yuanhang added, ¡°I hope you can last longer.¡± He was exceptionally arrogant because he was confident. Qin Chuan knew that this person before him was not simple. Without exposing too many trump cards, it would indeed be difficult to win. Liu Yuanhang was the first to attack. After observing the battle between Qin Chuan and Gang Gaoyuan, he determined that Qin Chuan¡¯s close combat ability was poor. This was his weakness. Now that he had no way of doing divination, he would find it even harder to resist. Swoosh! Liu Yuanhang tore through the air like a bolt of lightning, producing sizzling electric currents. He was clearly faster than Gang Gaoyuan. The speed of transmission of electric currents was close to the speed of light. Although Liu Yuanhang could not achieve the speed of light, he had definitely surpassed most people. Qin Chuan had done his homework beforehand and had long used the Law of Gravity to set up a gravitational field around him. Since everyone knew that he cultivated the Law of Gravity, there was no point in hiding anything. When Liu Yuanhang approached Qin Chuan, he instantly slowed down. The first feeling it gave him was as if he had suddenly rushed into the water, and his body was obstructed in all aspects. ¡°That Law of Gravity is really disgusting,¡± Liu Yuanhang complained. Due to the decrease in speed, Qin Chuan could clearly observe Liu Yuanhang¡¯s trajectory and easily resolved this attack. After his attacks failed, Liu Yuanhang quickly distanced himself. Qin Chuan stood rooted to the ground. The gravitational field around him was like an indestructible fortress, giving one a headache. Back then, when he was fighting with Gang Gaoyuan, he did not think about the gravitational field and only knew to deal with him with his Future Vision. During the break, he carefully recalled the battle. Only then did he realize that the terrifying gravity of the gravitational field was the nemesis of all speed. Everything in the world complemented and countered one another. There was always a solution to a problem. So what if you are fast? Once you enter my gravitational field, you can only advance at turtle speed. Faced with the gravitational field, Liu Yuanhang had yet to come up with a solution. He could only give up on close combat for now. Since close combat did not work, he would attack from a distance. Liu Yuanhang possessed the Thunder Soul and controlled the power of lightning and thunder. His destructive power was quite terrifying. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Thunder Punishment!¡± Liu Yuanhang immediately used a divine art. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, and strong winds rose. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. Liu Yuanhang flew into the sky. Electric currents flickered on his body as if he was wearing lightning armor. He looked extremely domineering. Qin Chuan looked up. His expression was unchanged. He already had a solution in mind. Boom! After a loud thunderclap, a bolt of lightning with a diameter of more than ten meters descended from the thundercloud and charged toward Qin Chuan. From the fluctuations of its power, it was stronger than the heavenly tribulation during the Immortal Tribulation. Boom! The lightning and thunder struck the ground, drowning Qin Chuan. In an instant, the ground shook, and the entire sea of sand turned into crystals. The paragons in the sky released their divine consciousness to observe how Qin Chuan would react. However, when they saw the scene, they were once again shocked by Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body was shrouded in lightning and thunder. His skin had turned pitch-black, and he was entirely black. He was not charred by lightning, but a gravity armor formed from the Law of Gravity. ¡°He withstood it? ¡°Even if he uses the Law of Gravity to envelop his body, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist Brother Liu¡¯s thunder-type divine art, would it!¡± A prodigy said in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he can defend himself, but using this method is too much. ¡°Liu Yuanhang has the Thunder Soul, and any thunder-type divine art or spell will be several times stronger in his hands. ¡°If it were me, I would also need to release my Soul to receive it. ¡°However, this fellow did not use his Soul. This is really surprising. ¡°Is he hiding his strength?¡± asked Gang Gaoyuan in a deep voice. In the sky, Liu Yuanhang also noticed it. ¡°He actually withstood it!¡± ¡°No! It seems like my lightning and thunder have no effect on his body?¡± As a divine art user, he could sense how much damage the lightning and thunder had done to Qin Chuan. But now, the feedback was zero damage. This puzzled him. ¡°Is he wearing armor with an insulating attribute?¡± Liu Yuanhang wondered. As far as he knew, the Law of Gravity was not immune to lightning damage. In order to confirm his guess, he increased the output of his divine art. The next moment, another bolt of lightning descended from the thundercloud. This bolt of lightning was twice as thick as the previous one, so it was naturally stronger. Accompanied by a deafening roar, it drowned Qin Chuan again. However, under Liu Yuanhang¡¯s observation, Qin Chuan was still unscathed and looked very relaxed. Liu Yuanhang¡¯s expression turned especially solemn. He knew that insulators were immune to electric damage, but lightning was not only a lightning injury. The heat it caused was also extremely terrifying. If Qin Chuan was wearing an insulating attribute defensive equipment below the Immortal grade, it would be difficult to resist the high temperature produced by the Divine Art ¡¤ Thunder Punishment. But immortal-grade artifacts were banned from being used. Did he neutralize my divine art with just the Law of Gravity? Liu Yuanhang couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor could he accept it. At this moment, Qin Chuan, who was enveloped by the lightning pillar, suddenly soared into the sky. Chapter 499 - : The Terrifying Universal Emulation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Inside the lightning pillar, Qin Chuan exerted some force with his legs and soared into the air, charging toward Liu Yuanhang like a rocket. Seeing this, Liu Yuanhang quickly dodged to the side and immediately counterattacked with his thunder techniques. A spear formed from lightning and thunder shot towards Qin Chuan. Pa! Qin Chuan chuckled and reached out to grip the lightning spear steadily. Then, he squeezed hard, and it instantly turned into a string of electric sparks. Liu Yuanhang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He was very surprised that Qin Chuan could break his thunder technique so easily. ¡°What¡¯s going on with him? How can he disregard my lightning and thunder?¡± Liu Yuanhang¡¯s expression became especially solemn. He executed his thunder technique again. Countless bolts of lightning and thunder shot toward Qin Chuan like a rain of arrows. ¡°What can a mere thunder technique do to me?!¡± Qin Chuan took a deep breath, and his stomach expanded like a balloon exaggeratedly. Pa! Pa! Pa! These lightning arrows only produced small sparks on Qin Chuan¡¯s stomach and did not cause much damage. Qin Chuan patted his belly. ¡°Is this the strength that a person ranked 123 on the Chosen Roll should have? I think he¡¯s even weaker than Gang Gaoyuan!¡± Liu Yuanhang¡¯s expression was as black as the bottom of a pot. His eyes flickered coldly, and killing intent emanated from his body. Qin Chuan had successfully angered him. However, he did not act rashly. He was still rational. ¡°Divine art ¡¤ World Annihilating Thunder Dragon!¡± Liu Yuanhang executed a divine art again. The thunderclouds were expanding at a visible speed, covering an area of tens of kilometers. The dark thunderclouds slowly sank towards the ground as if the sky had collapsed. Thunder rumbled, and blinding lightning streaked across the sky. Bolts of lightning descended from the sky, leaving huge pits. There were also hailstones the size of goose eggs. At this moment, a hole opened in the huge thundercloud. A huge dragon head poked out from the hole. The huge dragon claw grabbed the edge of the thundercloud, and its entire body penetrated the entire thundercloud. One could imagine how massive this thunder dragon was. This was Liu Yuanhang¡¯s strongest divine art. He had once used this divine art to instantly kill dozens of heretic cultivators in the True Immortal realm. Roar! The thunder dragon roared, and the surrounding space lit up with lightning like a silver tree. Looking at the huge thunder dragon above his head, Qin Chuan also felt a certain amount of pressure. He was able to ignore Liu Yuanhang¡¯s thunder techniques thanks to the Rubber Soul awakened by a disciple in the sect. As everyone knew, rubber had insulation properties, and electricity was basically ineffective against it. After using the Rubber Soul, one would be immune to electric damage. However, rubber also had its flaws. It burned when it came into contact with fire and would melt and deform at high temperatures. If it was not hard enough, it could be easily cut. Lightning and thunder carried high temperatures and powerful destructive power. Rubber alone would not be able to resist it. Therefore, because Qin Chuan had used the Law of Gravity to compress the rubber and increase its strength, it could effectively resist high temperatures and destruction. At this moment, Liu Yuanhang had used his most powerful divine art. He would definitely not be able to withstand it without using any defensive methods. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t that arrogant either. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Universal Emulation!¡± This was the second time Qin Chuan had used this divine art in the Immortal Realm. In an instant, his body grew rapidly. He rose from the ground and soared into the sky, reaching tens of thousands of meters tall. ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± The paragons were wide-eyed. Qin Chuan had given them too much shock. The expressions of the Immortal Kings represented by Lei Ji also changed drastically. Xu Longfei had seen this divine art before, but when he saw it again, he was still very shocked. In the entire Immortal realm, there were at least 10,000 divine arts that could increase one¡¯s size, but they probably weren¡¯t as good as Qin Chuan¡¯s. Universal Emulation did not just increase one¡¯s size. It also boosted one¡¯s physical strength and defense. Qin Chuan was originally in the Heaven Immortal realm. After using Universal Emulation, he could reach a height of 300,000 meters. He could easily destroy a planet that was about the size of Earth with a single punch. Although the doppelganger was only in the Mahayana realm, because it had the enhancement of the main body, its size had been enhanced to a certain extent. In the state of the Universal Emulation, Liu Yuanhang¡¯s thunder dragon was like a loach in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Liu Yuanhang was very confused. His mind was temporarily blank, and his eyes were slightly dazed. He was no longer as confident as before. After this, these paragons no longer dared to underestimate Qin Chuan. At first, they were especially certain that Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t qualified. In the end, they realized that they were the clowns. Gang Gaoyuan broke out in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the giant that was taller than the sky. Qin Chuan pulled the thunder dragon out of the thunderclouds. The thunder dragon was formed from a divine art, to begin with, like a living creature. In the face of danger, as if it had triggered animal instincts, its body emitted countless bolts of lightning to force the enemy away. However, in the state of the Universal Emulation, Qin Chuan¡¯s rubber physique had also been enhanced thousands or tens of thousands of times. The lightning and thunder created by the thunder dragon could not hurt him at all. The thunder dragon was afraid. Its entire body began to struggle violently, and it let out whimpers. Qin Chuan exerted strength in his arms. Rip! The thunder dragon was immediately torn into two. The divine art that Liu Yuanhang was so proud of was broken by Qin Chuan just like that. ¡°Paragon Liu, I must have lasted long enough!¡± Qin Chuan chuckled. At first, Liu Yuanhang said that the battle would end quickly. But now, not only was it not over, he was even suppressed. This was like a slap to his face. It really hurt. Liu Yuanhang was furious. However, his state of mind was more stable than Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s. Although he was furious, he did not lose his mind. Liu Yuanhang converted the anger in his heart into a fighting spirit. He no longer hid his strength and went all out. He released the Thunder Soul and unleashed his domain. In an instant, the thunderclouds in the sky closed up and stretched for hundreds of kilometers. Bolts of lightning struck down from them. This area was like a lightning and thunder pool. Not only was the ground covered in lightning, but even the air was also filled with lightning and thunder. Liu Yuanhang, on the other hand, stood on lightning and thunder. He wore lightning battle armor and held a lightning spear like a god of thunder. He had also mastered the divine art of enlarging his body, but compared to Qin Chuan, he was much smaller, only reaching Qin Chuan¡¯s waist. As a thunder cultivator, Liu Yuanhang naturally cultivated thunder laws. Combined with his domain, his combat strength was close to that of a peak Silver Immortal. He could even fight a Golden Immortal. The expressions of the paragons present became especially solemn. By now, most people were convinced that perhaps Qin Chuan really had the qualifications to enter the top 100 placings. Liu Yuanhang thought so too, but he did not retreat. ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the top 100? If I hadn¡¯t been bewitched by that demoness back then, I would be equally qualified. In fact, my ranking would be even higher.¡± Liu Yuanhang¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Losing his virginity was the worst mistake of his life. If time could be reversed, this would never have happened. Looking at the spirited Liu Yuanhang, Qin Chuan did not underestimate him. He had also released his Soul and unleashed his domain. As it was his first time using the Rubber Soul, he was not very familiar with his domain. The domain effect of the Rubber Soul was that it could rubberize everything around it. Because he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it and the owner of this soul did not develop it very profoundly, it was easily covered by Liu Yuanhang¡¯s lightning domain. Qin Chuan could accept such a situation. After all, his purpose of using the Rubber Soul was only to immunize himself from electric injuries. At this moment, the paragons watching the battle were puzzled. Previously, Qin Chuan had been using Wang Zhixing¡¯s Sword Soul, so everyone thought that he had one. Now, he had yet to use it, so these paragons already found it strange. ¡°It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t used it. ¡°Observe carefully. There are already domain fluctuations in his body. ¡°This means that the domain has already been activated, but it¡¯s not from the Sword Soul.¡± The person who spoke was Fu Wei, who was ranked 101st. Chapter 500 - Thunder God Spear Fu Wei noticed suspicious points. All this time, Qin Chuan had been using Wang Zhixing¡¯s Sword Soul, so much so that the outside world thought that he had the aptitude for it. In order to deal with Liu Yuanhang, he had switched to the Rubber Soul counter Liu Yuanhang¡¯s Thunder Soul. Once Fu Wei said this, the paragons also discovered this problem. ¡°Fu Tianjiao, are you saying that this fellow has more than one soul? He¡¯s an extremely rare dual soul?¡± A paragon asked. Fu Wei did not answer, but judging from Qin Chuan¡¯s current performance, that seemed to be the case. Generally speaking, only one soul could awaken, but there were special circumstances. For example, dual souls or multiple souls. This situation was extremely rare. The probability was only one in ten billion. In the Immortal realm, such people weren¡¯t considered impossible, but there were not many. However, people with dual or multiple souls might not necessarily be stronger than those with single souls. Some might even be inferior to single souls. The more souls, the more requirements for the body. When using a soul, the body would be overloaded. If the body was not tempered well, it would not be able to unleash the effects of the soul. In addition, developing a soul requires energy. The development of a single soul was already very time-consuming and laborious. Dual or multiple souls would undoubtedly multiply that. Some things were not about quantity but quality. The development of a single soul to the extreme was equally powerful. Of course, if one could develop the dual or multiple souls to the extreme, they would definitely be stronger than those with single souls. However, such examples were extremely rare. Among all the dual or multi-souls, no more than 10% of them could be developed to a profound level. In addition, balance was important for such dual or multi-souls. If any soul was more developed, it would be restrained by the shallow one. As a result, the effects would be greatly weakened. For people without a powerful background or extreme talent, dual or multiple souls would be a burden. They might as well have single souls. Currently, the Rubber Soul that Qin Chuan was using was clearly inferior to the Sword Soul. He couldn¡¯t be blamed. After all, he had transferred this over. The development of the soul depends on its owner. Needless to say, Wang Zhixing¡¯s talent had always been outstanding among his many disciples. After so many years, he had cultivated the Tribulation Transcendence realm. If he were to come to the Immortal realm, although he still wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be on the Chosen Roll, he should be able to reach it soon if he was given some time to cultivate. Qin Chuan was quite confident in him. At this moment, his duel with Liu Yuanhang had reached an extremely critical moment. Liu Yuanhang circulated his soul to the extreme. Stepping on lightning, bolts of lightning descended from the sky, blasting the ground until it was riddled with holes. Fortunately, this was a small world. If this was the real world, a small planet would probably be gone. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, if this move doesn¡¯t knock you down, then it¡¯s my loss.¡± Liu Yuanhang was very straightforward and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject him. Liu Yuanhang began to gather his strength. ¡°Come, thunder!¡± He raised his arms, his palms facing the sky. In an instant, countless bolts of lightning and thunder surged toward him. As the lightning and thunder surged in, his aura became stronger and stronger. Liu Yuanhang pressed his palms together and infused all his strength and thunder laws into his palms. Then, he slowly opened his palms, and lightning and thunder filled his entire palm. Then, they connected and formed a javelin. On the other side. Qin Chuan was also condensing his strength to execute a powerful move. Liu Yuanhang was not weak. He had to be extra serious. The paragon watching the battle had solemn expressions. They had not expected things to turn out this way. They did not acknowledge Gang Gaoyuan¡¯s defeat, but the battle with Liu Yuanhang had shaken them. However, there were still some people that refused to acknowledge Qin Chuan¡¯s strength. ¡°Fu Wei, do you think he¡¯s qualified?¡± Mu Qingqing asked. ¡°From this battle, it seems like Liu Yuanhang is being suppressed not because he is weaker than Qin Xiaochuan but because his attributes are restrained. ¡°Looking at the entire battle, Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s other soul should be able to be immune to Liu Yuanhang¡¯s thunder attribute damage. ¡°As a result, Liu Yuanhang¡¯s combat strength was reduced by more than half. ¡°In addition, his current soul is clearly inferior to the Sword Soul. ¡°If he cultivated that soul to the same level as the Sword Soul, he should be in the top hundred. ¡°But in the current situation, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s qualified.¡± Mu Qingqing nodded. She thought so too, but as a woman, her intuition told her that was not the case. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°If Liu Yuanhang¡¯s move doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯ll probably be my turn next. ¡°However, my strength is not much better than Liu Yuanhang¡¯s. Moreover, this fellow also has a Sword Soul that can restrain me. ¡°Therefore, I will forfeit this match,¡± Mu Qingqing said seriously. Fu Wei asked, ¡°Are you really not going to give it a try?¡± Mu Qingqing smiled and shook her head. From the looks of it, due to the conflicting attributes, she knew very well that she was no match for Qin Chuan. Fu Wei sighed. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll be the one to defeat him.¡± ¡°All the best!¡± Mu Qingqing smiled. While they were chatting, Qin Chuan and Liu Yuanhang had already condensed their ultimate moves. ¡°This move of mine is called the Thunder God Spear. It gathers all my strength and can instantly kill more than 90% of the Silver Immortals. It is also a certain threat to Golden Immortal powerhouses,¡± Liu Yuanhang introduced. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression remained the same as he introduced, ¡°This move of mine is called Dark Hand. It can devour everything.¡± His hands were extremely dark, and the surrounding space seemed to have collapsed as it surged into his hands. It looked especially strange. After a breath or two, Liu Yuanhang threw out the Thunder God Spear. Everywhere the Thunder God Spear passed, space shattered. Like a bolt of lightning, it instantly arrived in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was surrounded by layers of gravitational fields. When the Thunder God Spear entered the gravitational field, it was as if it was watching a slow-motion camera. Its speed decreased countless times. Facing the menacing Thunder God Spear, Qin Chuan slowly extended his hands. As he approached the spear with both hands, it bent and then began to twist. The expressions of the Immortal Kings and Lei Ji changed drastically. ¡°This child¡¯s Law of Gravity has been cultivated to such an extent. ¡°Without ten thousand years of accumulation, it should be impossible to reach this level.¡± The Immortal Kings had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance. ¡°Sect Master Xu, are you sure this paragon from your sect is from the Lower realm?¡± an Immortal King asked. Xu Longfei fanned himself coolly and said, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve personally investigated it carefully. How can it be fake?¡± ¡°This paragon is truly talented. To be able to cultivate the Law of Gravity to such an extent, he will definitely be among the strongest Immortal Emperors in the future.¡± Xu Longfei said indifferently, ¡°Sect Master Tian, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯ve asked Xiaochuan about his law of gravity. He said that he had encountered an opportunity, he did not cultivate it entirely.¡± The Immortal King named Sect Master Tian said, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t cultivate it, to be able to use it to such an extent is not something an ordinary paragon can do. ¡°Sect Master Xu, your sect has really picked up a treasure this time. ¡°Congratulations again!¡± The Immortal Kings beside him also congratulated him. Xu Longfei fanned himself and responded modestly while feeling overjoyed. Chapter 501 - : The Last Round ¡°I lost!¡± The Thunder God Spear was annihilated in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. Liu Yuanhang was very indignant, but there was no chance of continuing the battle. Qin Chuan said, ¡°If your soul was restrained by me, the outcome might have been different.¡± Liu Yuanhang was stunned. Qin Chuan was clearly giving him an out. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. While he and the others targeted Qin Chuan like this, Qin Chuan did not mock them after winning. Instead, Qin Chuan even spoke up for him. Be it in terms of strength or outlook, the gap between them and him was too great. ¡°Thank you!¡± Liu Yuanhang nodded slightly. Then, he removed his divine art and returned to his original appearance. Qin Chuan also did the same. The Immortal Kings were beaming and came down to congratulate him. This battle was much more exciting than the previous one. In particular, Qin Chuan¡¯s performance was especially stunning, shocking them. Then, the paragons landed. Now, the way they looked at Qin Chuan had changed. They no longer looked down on him, and some were jealous. In a special internal environment like the Immortal realm, people with good aptitude and status would always make others envious. When Liu Yuanhang returned to the team, Fu Wei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. ¡°If his attributes hadn¡¯t countered yours, he wouldn¡¯t have won.¡± Liu Yuanhang forced a smile. ¡°A loss is a loss. It¡¯s because my skills are inferior.¡± Fu Wei smiled awkwardly. Obviously, his loss in this battle had been a huge blow to him. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Qin Chuan came before the paragons and asked coolly. Now that Liu Yuanhang, who was ranked 123rd, had lost, there was no need for anyone below him to go on stage. Many paragons present chose to forfeit. In that case, it was Mu Qingqing¡¯s turn according to the order of challengers. She was ranked 112th on the Chosen Roll. In terms of ranking, she was stronger than Liu Yuanhang. ¡°I forfeit too,¡± Mu Qingqing said bluntly. The paragons were stunned and in disbelief. They had some understanding of Mu Qingqing¡¯s strength and greatly approved of her. Despite her delicate appearance, she was a battle fanatic. The paragons thought that since Mu Qingqing had given up, it meant that Qin Chuan was even stronger. Qin Chuan glanced at Mu Qingqing but didn¡¯t think anything of it. To him, it would be easier if there were fewer people to fight. ¡°Since all of you have forfeited, who will fight me next?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Me!¡± Fu Wei came forward. Qin Chuan sized up the young man with a sinister aura. He remembered that this person was ranked 101st. When they first met, he was the most hostile. At that time, Qin Chuan thought to himself, I don¡¯t think I cuckolded him either. This is our first time meeting, so there¡¯s no need to have such a deep grudge! Later, he figured it out. This person was originally ranked 100th, but Fu Wei was pushed down and fell out of the top hundred places because of Qin Chuan. But, it was just a ranking. He wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh, so Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think there was no need to be so hostile. After leaving the small world, Qin Chuan asked Xu Longfei about Fu Wei¡¯s identity again. This time, he didn¡¯t wait long. In a few hours, Xu Longfei had the information ready. Fu Wei was once ranked 100th on the Chosen Roll. Although he happened to be placed there right at the end, he was still among the top 100. The top 100 paragons were all important figures in the Immortal Realm. There was a lot of information about their identities on the market. As a social butterfly in the Immortal realm, Xu Longfei asked casually and quickly got an answer. Qin Chuan was carefully digesting information regarding Fu Wei¡¯s identity in his room. Fu Wei came from an Immortal King family clan, and his family clan was equivalent to a first-tier faction. There were more than a hundred Immortal Kings in his family, and his ancestors were half-step Immortal Emperors. His family¡¯s influence was terrifying. Fu Wei was born with the bloodline of Immortal Kings and accompanied by a natural phenomenon. Therefore, his starting point was higher than most people. His parents had two sons. Fu Wei was the elder one, and the second son came more than 50 years later. However, this second son¡¯s talent was very abnormal. He was already in the Mahayana realm before the age of 50. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Now, the second son was in the top 50 of the Chosen Roll. Fu Wei cultivated with all his might and only rose to the 100th place after countless challenges. But compared to his younger brother, the gap was huge. Fu Wei was the elder one, yet his brother was so talented, so he felt especially pressured. Ever since his brother was born, everyone would compare them. Every time he stood with his brother, everyone would only praise his brother. He was treated like air, but Fu Wei could only endure silently. Now that Qin Chuan appeared out of nowhere, he pushed Fu Wei out of the top 100 placings. Now that he was out of the top 100, Fu Wei knew very well that people in the family clan would definitely laugh at him. He had spent a lot of money to get people to gather information about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. Although there wasn¡¯t much, he felt that he should be able to defeat Qin Chuan. Now, through these two battles, although Qin Chuan¡¯s strength was beyond expectations, Fu Wei was still very confident in himself. Although he had been pushed out of the top 100, his strength had not regressed. After reading all the information about Fu Wei, Qin Chuan began to think about how to deal with him. ¡°Fu Wei has dual fire and earth souls. According to the counter mechanisms of the five elements, water counters fire, and wood counters earth. ¡°But, earth also counters water, and fire counters wood to a certain extent. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to use water and wood souls,¡± said Qin Chuan in a low voice. To ensure that he did not expose too many trump cards but also defeat his opponent, there were not many choices for Qin Chuan. With such a low tolerance, he could not make a mistake or give his opponent a chance. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll use my ice attribute to restrain Fu Wei¡¯s fire attribute.¡± Qin Chuan thought of Ma Qingxue¡¯s Frost Soul. The Frost Profound Energy that came with the Frost Soul was on the same level as the Spring Sun Fire. It was more than enough to deal with Fu Wei¡¯s Fire Soul. As for the other soul, he had to restrain the earth attribute but let himself get countered by the fire attribute. There were actually very few choices. After much thought, Qin Chuan decided to use the Sword Soul. The Sword Soul was the one he was most familiar with, and it was undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°However, Fu Wei has already cultivated dual souls to an extremely high level. He can already fuse the two souls to form new attributes. ¡°This is very tricky.¡± The problem of the suppression of the souls had been resolved, but the fusion of the souls had put Qin Chuan in a difficult position again. His souls were all borrowed. It was clearly unrealistic to reach Fu Wei¡¯s level. In the end, he could only entrust himself to the Law of Gravity. However, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to reveal too much of the Law of Gravity to outsiders for fear of attracting trouble. But compared to the others, this was the safest choice. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s take things as they come!¡± Qin Chuan stretched his back and decided not to think about this for now. ¡°I¡¯ll take the next few days to familiarize myself with the Frost Soul.¡± In the sect, Qin Chuan¡¯s main body called Ma Qingxue over to guide him. At the same time, Fu Wei sat alone in the room and watched the two videos of Qin Chuan¡¯s battles repeatedly. He was determined to win this battle and attached great importance to it. He did not relax at all. In the first two battles, both Gang Gaoyuan and Liu Yuanhang underestimated their opponent. In the end, they were defeated. With these two examples, Fu Wei all the more could not relax or underestimate him. Time passed slowly. As time passed, the fireworks festival in the outside world was no longer as lively as the first few days. After the novelty wore off, people left one in succession. Gu Mengyao, Lu Yiping, and the miserable Dan Yangzi were long tired of shopping. They had not left mainly to wait for Qin Chuan. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Dan Yangzi was the most miserable. He had to face these two girls all day long who kept asking him if there was any news of Qin Chuan. How should I know? I don¡¯t even want to know. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡­ On the other side, after many days of recuperation, everyone gathered in the small world again. Chapter 502 - : Frost Soul Fu Wei no longer held back. After the domain of the Fire Soul was activated, the area within a radius of several kilometers turned into a sea of fire. A fiery cloud appeared beneath Fu Wei¡¯s feet, a gourd floated above his head, and a fan that looked like a banana leaf appeared in his hand. His aura suddenly boosted several folds. The gourd above Fu Wei¡¯s head spat out a ball of flames. The flames were not the usual bright red but black. The black flames split into three and turned into the shape of birds. Fu Wei raised his fan and swung it hard. The three balls of black flames tore through the air towards Qin Chuan like lightning. These three black flames were extraordinary, and they made Qin Chuan¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Divine Art ¡¤ Samadhi True Flames!¡± Qin Chuan opened his mouth wide, puffed up his cheeks, and spat out the Samadhi True Flames. All the people present except Xu Longfei had never seen this divine art before. Once again, it brought them a pleasant surprise. The temperature of the Samadhi True Flames was as hot as the sun and especially bright in Fu Wei¡¯s domain. Fu Wei frowned and stared at the Samadhi True Flames. From his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction, but his heart was in turmoil. ¡°What kind of fire divine art is this? It¡¯s so powerful. Why have I never heard of it?¡± Fu Wei was especially shocked. As a first-tier faction, they had a very solid foundation. Fu Wei had come into contact with all kinds of fire-type spells and divine arts. However, he had never heard of the Samadhi True Flames that Qin Chuan had just executed. Fu Wei had cultivated fire techniques for so long, and he could tell how powerful the Samadhi True Flames were at a glance. He believed that among all the fire attribute divine arts he had come into contact with, none could match it. First, a body-changing divine art that I¡¯ve never seen before. Now, it¡¯s this powerful fire divine art. ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± Fu Wei stared at Qin Chuan, feeling even more difficult to see through him. At this moment, the Samadhi True Flames collided with the three balls of black flames. Generally speaking, in the same realm, the Samadhi True Flames could defeat most flames. However, the flames Fu Wei used were not simple. These black flames were evenly matched with the Samadhi True Flames and even had a slight advantage. ¡°Although your fire attribute divine art is powerful, I¡¯ve activated my domain and augmented it with the power of laws. ¡°Trying to neutralize my attack with just a divine art? You¡¯re underestimating me,¡± Fu Wei said in a low voice. With that, he swung his fan again. A green whirlwind infused the three black flames with the power of laws. In an instant, the three black flames grew larger. They were like hungry wolves, tearing at the Samadhi True Flames with large bites. For a time, the Samadhi True Flames were not as bright as before, and the aura gradually weakened. After the black flames ate the Samadhi True Flames, it absorbed its power, and its aura became even stronger. Qin Chuan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°This person¡¯s flames probably have a devouring effect.¡± He also understood that he would not gain anything from competing with Fu Wei in terms of fire techniques. Since that is the case¡­ ¡°Frost Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± ¡°Domain¡¤ Open!¡± At this moment, Qin Chuan finally used his soul. Over the past few days, the main body had repeatedly used it in the system sect. With Ma Qingxue¡¯s guidance, he was already quite familiar with the usage of the Frost Soul. Accompanied by the release of the Frost Soul and the formation of a domain, Qin Chuan¡¯s aura had changed drastically. He was like an aloof CEO in an idol drama. His black hair had turned sky blue, and his eyebrows and eyelashes were covered in frost. The domain of the Frost Soul was a cold mist. There was a bright moon in the mist and clouds. The moonlight was soft and clear, silent. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In a daze, the world became quiet. Everyone present was stunned speechless, including the Immortal Kings. Fu Wei¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the aloof man in disbelief. Everyone came back to their senses. ¡°This, this, this¡­ this is another soul. How much more is he hiding?¡± The paragons were completely flustered. They thought that Qin Chuan had already used all his strength when he fought Liu Yuanhang, but now, they had been slapped in the face again. ¡°This is the Frost Soul. I didn¡¯t expect this little fellow to have such a soul.¡± As an Immortal King, Lei Ji was knowledgeable and recognized it. ¡°Sect Master Xu, how much more do you want to hide? Looks like our million years of friendship was in vain.¡± Lei Ji looked at Xu Longfei and expressed his displeasure. Xu Longfei wiped the sweat off his forehead and forced a smile, finding it difficult to respond. Even he didn¡¯t know how many more things Qin Chuan was hiding. At first, he thought that the ranking given to him by the Heavenly Secrets Court was too high. He had seen Qin Chuan¡¯s skills before. He was indeed qualified to be on the Chosen Roll, but his ranking wouldn¡¯t be high or low. It was around 200. ¡°The Frost Soul, one of the top 20 souls. No wonder he has the qualifications to enter the top 100.¡± Xu Longfei seemed to understand. He looked around at his old friends. Their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. ¡°Sect Master Xu, I want to discuss something with you,¡± said Lei Ji. ¡°Sect Master Lei, if you want me to give Xiaochuan to you, then forget about it.¡± Lei Ji shook his head and smiled. ¡°I naturally won¡¯t make this request. Sect Master Xu, don¡¯t worry! ¡°Among my descendants, there are a few who have just reached the age for marriage. Why don¡¯t we arrange for them to meet? If they take a liking to each other, this union will be decided. ¡°Of course, if Qin Xiaochuan takes a fancy to all of them, I won¡¯t object. ¡°Sect Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. My descendants are all beautiful and intelligent. Moreover, they are all virgins. They have never been in a relationship before. ¡°What do you think, Sect Master Xu?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the other Immortal Kings immediately surrounded him and offered the same proposal. Xu Longfei was speechless. In order to get rid of the entanglement, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with Xiaochuan. Let¡¯s continue watching the battle!¡± Only after Xu Longfei agreed did these Immortal Kings stop. At this moment, the battle between Qin Chuan and Fu Wei was still ongoing. Fu Wei also recognized Qin Chuan¡¯s current soul. At first, he wasn¡¯t sure. After all, the Frost Soul was extremely rare¡ªless than one among hundreds of billions of people. Furthermore, the Frost Soul was usually awakened in women, and there were very few men who had it. On the records, there were less than 20 men with this soul. Therefore, Fu Wei wasn¡¯t sure. After careful observation, he was certain. After Qin Chuan used the Frost Soul, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of Frost Profound Energy to envelop the three black flames. The three black flames struggled violently as if they had encountered their natural enemy, but they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being frozen. ¡°Paragon Qin, you sure hid yourself well!¡± Fu Wei shouted. Qin Chuan smiled faintly. ¡°Not really! Are you afraid?¡± Fu Wei laughed sinisterly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won just because you have the Frost Soul? ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking me too lightly? ¡°I have to admit that your soul is indeed better than mine, but I¡¯m still confident of defeating you.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, stop talking nonsense.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Fu Wei waved his fan with all his might, and the entire sea of fire below immediately surged with flames. Flames rose high like tornadoes. Then, these flames turned into the shape of giant pythons that were thousands of meters long. Qin Chuan was like an ant in front of them, appearing especially small. The pythons extended their tongues of flames and pounced on Qin Chuan. Chapter 503 - Blood of an Immortal King As he faced the ferocious flaming pythons, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His entire body trembled, and his body suddenly enlarged, instantly growing into a giant that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall. Qin Chuan used Universal Emulation again. In the state of Universal Emulation, these flaming pythons had become ants. When the pythons arrived in front of Qin Chuan, they froze into ice by the flowing Frost Profound Energy on his body before they even got close. ¡°This divine art again.¡± Fu Wei¡¯s expression was solemn. From his gaze, one could tell that he was somewhat wary of Universal Emulation. ¡°Earth Soul ¡¤ Liberation!¡± ¡°Domain ¡¤ Open!¡± Fu Wei used the Earth Soul. In an instant, layers of rocks fell from the sky. Fu Wei¡¯s body was like a magnet that attracted these rocks. Layer by layer, they stacked up. In the blink of an eye, Fu Wei transformed into a giant of the same height as Qin Chuan through the stacking of rocks. Furthermore, Fu Wei continued to grow. In the end, he was about a hundred meters taller than Qin Chuan. This was the first time in combat that someone¡¯s height surpassed him after he mastered Universal Emulation. However, in the current situation, a mere height of a hundred meters more did not affect him much. Fu Wei¡¯s Earth Soul domain could transform into a rock giant, but under normal circumstances, it would not be as huge as it was. In order to defeat Qin Chuan, he had expended a large amount of dharmic powers to transform into his current state. However, this state could not be maintained for long. Every minute consumed a huge amount of his dharmic powers. This time, he was really going all out. After his body stopped growing, Fu Wei controlled the fire domain to strengthen himself. In the blink of an eye, the rock giant turned into a flaming lava giant. Seeing his change, the paragons watching the battle were also extremely shocked. They knew Fu Wei quite well. They had witnessed countless battles, but this was the first time they had seen him like this. At this moment, the pressure was on Qin Chuan. He sized up the lava giant in front of him and was surprised that souls could be used like this. Over the past few days, Qin Chuan had tried to use multiple souls at the same time, but his body would experience intense rejection. Such rejection needed to be slowly adapted to and overcome with practice. After overcoming it, he still had to balance the power between two or more souls. This process could not be completed in a day or two. Since Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have much time, he couldn¡¯t control two souls at the same time like Fu Wei. However, he could quickly switch between souls. This was an advantage that belonged to him. He felt that no one else was as fast as him. At this moment, the lava giant that Fu Wei had transformed into swung his huge fist at Qin Chuan. There was no technique in this punch, but it had the power to destroy stars. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t dodge. Faced with an evenly matched opponent, he became especially excited. He knew how terrifying the power of Fu Wei¡¯s punch was and did not underestimate it at all. ¡°Super gravitational field!¡± Qin Chuan quickly circulated the Law of Gravity. This was the limit of his clone¡¯s control. As they had become incomparably huge, Qin Chuan would have to expend a large amount of dharmic powers for the gravitational field to completely envelop them. Like Fu Wei, he could not maintain this state for long. The moment the gravitational field spread, Fu Wei¡¯s entire body bent down a little. As a result, his punch deviated. Qin Chuan was quick-witted and did not miss this opportunity. He took the opportunity to move forward and used his arm to block Fu Wei¡¯s punch. Then, he crashed into him using his shoulder. Under the influence of the gravitational field, even if Fu Wei managed to react, his movements would not be that quick. The moment he was about to be attacked, he managed to take a step back to decrease the force. But, he was still sent flying by Qin Chuan¡¯s powerful force. The lava on Fu Wei¡¯s body peeled off. From afar, it looked like lava flowing out of a volcano. It was a spectacular sight. After sending Fu Wei flying, Qin Chuan took advantage of the opportunity to take large strides and use his Frost Profound Energy to condense a huge sword to slash at Fu Wei. This strike seemed to split the sky. The moment it was raised, the world changed. Snow fell from the sky, and the ground was covered in white ice. Instantly, it became a world of ice and snow. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Fu Wei knew very well that if he were to take this blow, he would either be severely injured or die. The increase in his size could bring him destructive power, but his movements had been slowed. Seeing that the giant sword was about to land, coupled with the influence of the gravitational field, he had very little time to react. As a former top 100 paragon, Fu Wei had rich combat experience. His huge body spun half a circle in the air and faced the giant sword above his head. He held out his arms. His left palm was filled with the earth-elemental laws and his right palm with the fire-elemental laws. He slammed his palms together and extended them again. Two waves of law power gushed out from his palms like energy pillars. Then, the two powers intertwined and transformed into a lava python. Boom! The lava python collided with the giant sword. In an instant, the world shook, and the surrounding space collapsed. The impact of the collision of these two forces had already exceeded the tolerance of this small world. Seeing that the small world was about to be destroyed, Immortal King Lei Ji and the others acted together to stop it from collapsing. ¡°As expected of paragons with the top 100 on the Chosen Roll. These two fellows are already as strong as Golden Immortals.¡± ¡°At this rate, in just one or two eras, the Changping Realm will see its first Immortal Emperor. ¡°At that time, our Changping Realm will also have a lot of say in the Immortal realm.¡± ¡°Sect Master Xu, you¡¯re really enviable!¡± The Immortal Kings were overjoyed. This time, Qin Chuan had made a name for himself. His goal had been achieved. After this battle, he would definitely cause an uproar in the Immortal Realm. In the sky, the lava python and the giant sword were in a deadlock. Qin Chuan and Fu Wei both exerted all their strength, channeling their dharmic powers into their respective attacks. They had already expended a lot of dharmic powers to maintain their states, and now they were expending even more. Qin Chuan cultivated a stage seven cultivation technique, equivalent to an Immortal King-level cultivation technique. Fu Wei came from a first-tier faction and also cultivated an Immortal King-level cultivation technique. In terms of cultivation techniques, there was no difference between the two. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between their mana reserves and recovery speed. Now, it would depend on who had expended more. Fu Wei had used two laws and two souls, while Qin Chuan had one soul, one divine art, and one law. From the looks of it, Fu Wei would expend more energy. Under the circumstances where both parties were the same, this consumption would definitely not last long. It wasn¡¯t that Fu Wei didn¡¯t understand this. But he had no other choice. Fu Wei wasn¡¯t being impulsive either. He was just trying to make a name for himself and regain his spot in the top hundred. Therefore, Fu Wei wanted to defeat Qin Chuan at all costs. Time passed minute by minute. Qin Chuan and Fu Wei still didn¡¯t stop. There was still no clear winner. The shockwave produced by their collision was already filled with energy, annihilating everything in its surroundings. If not for the support of Immortal Kings like Lei Ji, this small world would have been destroyed countless times. Here, the strength of the paragons in the top hundred of the Chosen Roll was indeed terrifying. They already possessed the power of a Golden Immortal before reaching the Immortal realm. It was no wonder they had the qualifications to become Martial Monarchs. Time passed quickly again. At this moment, Fu Wei, who was wrapped in layers of lava, was showing signs of exhaustion. ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t lose.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡± His eyes were bloodshot as if he had been possessed. Just as his dharmic powers were about to be exhausted, Fu Wei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Instead of bright red, his blood was golden in color. This was the blood of an Immortal King. Chapter 504 - So, Do You Feel Fear Now? After more than ten minutes of tug-of-war, Fu Wei was the first to show signs of defeat due to his greater consumption. After the infusion of dharmic powers decreased, the lava python constructed from the power of the earth and fire elemental laws was instantly suppressed by Qin Chuan¡¯s giant sword. Seeing this scene, many of the paragons watching the battle lowered their heads with mixed feelings, not daring to continue watching. At first, they were still in high spirits, but they were repeatedly slapped in the face. This matter would definitely spread throughout the Immortal realm. The people present would probably become a laughing stock and become everyone¡¯s topic of conversation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. Fu Wei won¡¯t lose just like that,¡± Mu Qingqing said. ¡°I think so too,¡± said Liu Yuanhang. Everyone immediately looked at them. Mu Qingqing¡¯s face was cold as she said in a low voice, ¡°As far as I know, the Immortal King bloodline in Fu Wei¡¯s body has been awakened. Although it¡¯s not much, as long as the Immortal King¡¯s bloodline is activated, he can reach the Immortal Realm in a short period of time. ¡°However, his Immortal King bloodline had not been fully awakened. If he uses it in advance, it would damage his foundation and bring about an immeasurable impact. ¡°Given Fu Wei¡¯s current situation, I think he will use this power.¡± Liu Yuanhang said, ¡°This price is too great. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Mu Qingqing looked at Liu Yuanhang. ¡°I remember that you also cultivated an ancient forbidden art. If you had used it, you wouldn¡¯t have lost, right?¡± Liu Yuanhang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have an irreconcilable grudge against him. There¡¯s no need to go all out. ¡°On the other hand, you gave up without even fighting. Is that necessary?!¡± ¡°We have about the same level of strength. If even you lost so badly, of course I won¡¯t be able to win.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Liu Yuanhang rolled his eyes. He knew Mu Qingqing quite well. There was no such thing as counter souls. She was just afraid that people would gossip if she lost. ¡°Cut the crap. The most exciting part should be coming soon.¡± Mu Qingqing shifted her gaze and continued to look at the distant battlefield. Lei Ji and the others also knew that Fu Wei had awakened the Immortal King bloodline. However, they didn¡¯t think Fu Wei would do that. After all, the price was too high. Although it was possible for his family clan to eliminate the effects, the risk was still very high. At this moment, Fu Wei was gritting his teeth with a ferocious expression, as if he was experiencing some pain. He used a secret art unique to his family clan to force out a mouthful of blood essence from his Immortal King bloodline. This mouthful of blood essence, which was only the size of a peanut, contained immense energy. Although it was so little, it was extremely harmful to Fu Wei. It could cause him to lose his qualifications to become a Martial Monarch. Fu Wei didn¡¯t care about anything now. He would do anything to win. The drop of Immortal King¡¯s blood essence changed under Fu Wei¡¯s refinement. Before long, the blood essence turned into a golden armor that covered Fu Wei. In an instant, Fu Wei¡¯s realm reached the Immortal realm, and he was even at the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. Of course, there was a time limit. At this moment, Fu Wei was like a character leveling up in a game. His health and mana had been fully restored, and he was even stronger than before. After gaining full health and full mana, Fu Wei¡¯s confidence multiplied. The power of fire and earth elemental laws gushed out from his palms. The lava python that was about to dissipate gained a new life. The sudden change shocked Qin Chuan. Boom! The lava python easily pushed the giant sword over. ¡°This power¡­ so strong!¡± Qin Chuan decisively let go of the giant sword and quickly dodged to the side. The sudden change in the battlefield also shocked the paragons and Immortal Kings. ¡°He really used the Immortal King bloodline. Then¡­¡± The paragons were both surprised and delighted but also a little regretful. The expressions of Lei Ji and the others darkened. From the previous battle, they believed that Qin Chuan and Fu Wei¡¯s strengths were not much different. However, in terms of consumption, Qin Chuan would have the advantage. Now, Fu Wei had used the Immortal King bloodline to temporarily boost his cultivation. In this way, the balance between the two of them was broken. They were on par, to begin with, but Fu Wei was now in the Immortal Realm and a peak Heaven Immortal at that. ¡°Xiaochuan is in danger now.¡± Xu Longfei was burning with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t think of any other way for Qin Chuan to deal with this. ¡°Sect Master Xu, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. ¡°I believe that Qin Xiaochuan will have a way to resolve this,¡± said Lei Ji confidently. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Xu Longfei was stunned. Lei Ji continued, ¡°We have to believe in the rankings of the Heavenly Secrets Court. ¡°Since Qin Xiaochuan is ranked so high, there must be reasons for that.¡± Xu Longfei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sect Master Lei, are you saying that Xiaochuan still has trump cards that he hasn¡¯t used?¡± Lei Ji smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see. In any case, I believe that Qin Xiaochuan will bring us some surprises.¡± ¡°Will there really be a surprise?¡± Looking at the giants who were constantly dodging on the battlefield, Xu Longfei did not dare to have too many expectations. He was afraid. Xu Longfei knew very well that he was a jinx¡ªwhoever he wanted to do well always underwent misfortune. He decided not to look forward to it. At this moment, Qin Chuan was suppressed by Fu Wei and was at a disadvantage. Although the gravitational field affected Fu Wei¡¯s movements, he was now in the Immortal Realm after all and was much stronger than Qin Chuan. Fu Wei¡¯s fighting spirit soared as time was limited. After all, he had to defeat Qin Chuan before the Immortal King¡¯s blood essence was exhausted. Qin Chuan knew that he was no match for Fu Wei in his current state, so he could only dodge Fu Wei¡¯s attacks. However, Fu Wei was a veteran paragon of the Immortal Realm. Even though he was affected by the gravitational field, he still found an opportunity. Qin Chuan suffered a few blows and was severely injured. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Ever since he obtained the system, Qin Chuan had never been suppressed like this. ¡°Since you cheated, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Qin Chuan also had a bad temper. He took out a Main Body Peak Experience Card. Swoosh! As a ray of light dissipated, Qin Chuan¡¯s cultivation soared, and he also reached the Immortal Realm. Some time ago, Qin Chuan¡¯s main body had used a large number of points to exchange for cultivation resources, allowing his realm to reach the peak of the Heaven Immortal realm. After using the Main Body Peak Experience Card, his clone had also reached the peak of the Heaven Immortal realm. As such, he was now on the same starting line as Fu Wei. Fu Wei was stunned. The paragons were also stunned. Lei Ji stroked his beard and laughed. The anxiety on Xu Longfei¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Now we¡¯re fair again.¡± Qin Chuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly, making one feel that a catastrophe was imminent. With his Immortal realm cultivation, Qin Chuan could do many things. First of all, Qin Chuan¡¯s body had changed once again. He had increased his height by tens of thousands of meters. The lava giant created by Fu Wei immediately looked like a dwarf. Then, the gravitational field suddenly became stronger hundreds of times. Now, it was difficult for Fu Wei to even stand. Finally, there was the Law of Gravity. In the Immortal realm, many moves could be unlocked and used. ¡°No, impossible, impossible!¡± Fu Wei covered his head with his hands and roared. But roaring could not bring him anything. Only the weak would do this. ¡°Face reality!¡± ¡°Paragon Fu!¡± Qin Chuan was like an insurmountable mountain, making people feel fear. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person. ¡°I¡¯ll stop pretending. I¡¯m going to lay my cards out. ¡°This is my strongest form!¡± ¡°So, are you scared now?¡± Qin Chuan scanned the paragons present. His unparalleled aura of a king ensured that the paragons couldn¡¯t even raise their heads to look at him. Chapter 505 - Keep In Suspense At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s powerful might had suppressed all the paragons. They could not lift their heads. Fu Wei was in despair. After all, he had sacrificed so much in exchange for such an outcome. His mentality must have collapsed. However, he was still indignant. Fu Wei still had a trump card, but once used, there would be no way out. He still had some rationality and did not use this trump card. Right now, it was obvious who was stronger. Qin Chuan, who was in the Immortal realm, put him under a lot of pressure. Just his aura alone was so terrifying. This showed how powerful he was. Of course, there were sometimes examples of people with powerful auras but weak true strength. However, judging from these three battles, Qin Chuan was not a paper tiger. If one were to fight Qin Chuan head-on, he would be the one left suffering. On the battlefield. Fu Wei knew that he was no match for Qin Chuan, so he stopped attacking. He removed the augmentation state of the Immortal King¡¯s blood essence and made up for some of his losses. However, he had lost this battle. He left the battlefield with a gloomy expression and directly left the small world. The group of paragons was extremely quiet like they were in a library. When they saw Fu Wei leave, they also left without bidding goodbye to the Immortal Kings. After all, their faces were hurting. It would be even more embarrassing if they stayed. They were all proud paragons and could not afford to lose face. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t forget to shout as he watched them leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go! There are still a few rounds to go!¡± It was mocking the only good time to say it. After the paragons left, the Immortal Kings came over to congratulate him. In the eyes of these Immortal Kings, Qin Chuan was like a peerless beautiful piece of jade. They were filled with admiration and also exceptionally greedy for him. Seeing this, Xu Longfei secretly whispered to Qin Chuan. ¡°Xiaochuan, these old monsters are full of tricks. Just listen and don¡¯t take them to heart.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded. You make it sound like you¡¯re not like this. Just like that, the challenge from the paragons ended. Through these three battles, Qin Chuan had proven his worth and strength. In a few days, this matter spread throughout the Immortal realm. Instantly, it caused a commotion. After this, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. Headquarters of the Luo Ding Sect. Dao Technique Chamber. ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Mengyao asked. ¡°First, about the fireworks festival. I made you and Senior Sister Lu wait for so long, so I specially came to apologize to her. ¡°Secondly, I have something to tell Senior Sister.¡± Gu Mengyao said, ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t have to take the fireworks festival matter to heart. Yiping and I were both willing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Senior Sister, do you have time now? Just a few minutes.¡± Gu Mengyao¡¯s heart was pounding. She whispered, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ not convenient¡­¡± Gu Mengyao was shocked, and her face flushed red. After returning from the fireworks festival, Lu Yiping had a long chat with her. Saying that everything Qin Chuan did was a trap, and his goal was to capture her heart. When the time was right, he would definitely take the initiative to attack. At that time, she won¡¯t be able to refuse. When Gu Mengyao heard that, although she claimed that Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t such a person, she kept Lu Yiping¡¯s words in her heart. Over the past few days, Gu Mengyao kept bringing up Qin Chuan¡¯s past interactions with her and compared them with the flirting tricks that Lu Yiping spoke of. She found them a little similar. Now, Qin Chuan had suddenly come to look for her and even wanted to talk about something that was inconvenient for others to hear. Gu Mengyao wondered if he was going to confess to her. She didn¡¯t know if she should agree directly or consider it first. She also wanted to keep him in suspense because he tricked her. ¡°Senior Sister, do you have time?¡± Qin Chuan urged. Gu Mengyao came back to her senses. ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. I have to consult the elder first, but I don¡¯t know if he will approve it.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll speak to the elder.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Mengyao was shocked again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you with this.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°It¡¯s no trouble!¡± With that, Qin Chuan left to look for the elder in charge of the Dao Technique Chamber. Gu Mengyao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she watched Qin Chuan leave. She had wanted to keep Qin Chuan in suspense, but her plan fell through. After a minute or two, Qin Chuan returned. ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Okay¡ª¡± Gu Mengyao nodded and tidied up her counter before following Qin Chuan out of the Dao Technique Chamber. They stopped in front of a small pavilion. Gu Mengyao looked around. This place was quiet, and very few people passed by. It was very suitable for dates. Instantly, Gu Mengyao became even more nervous. She didn¡¯t know what to choose. Qin Chuan¡¯s conditions had already exceeded her expectations. Girls like Gu Mengyao could not resist him at all. ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Qin Chuan called out. Gu Mengyao blushed and kept her head lowered, not daring to meet Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze. At this moment, the air was extremely quiet. Gu Mengyao felt like she could hear her own heartbeat. To be honest, Gu Mengyao¡¯s appearance was not bad. Her character was good, and she spoke well. But, Qin Chuan had someone else in his heart and was not interested in her at all. He knew that Gu Mengyao had special feelings for him, but he could only reject her. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Senior Sister, my real name isn¡¯t Zhu Xiaoming.¡± Gu Mengyao nodded, not too surprised. That night, when Lu Yiping spoke to her, she had suspected Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. Gu Mengyao did not completely fall into the vortex of love. She kept her own judgment. She had been in the Luo Ding Sect since she was young and had a social circle of considerable size. She had asked a few friends from other divisions, but none of them had heard of someone called Zhu Xiaoming. This meant that Zhu Xiaoming¡¯s identity was fake. Now that Qin Chuan had admitted it himself, Gu Mengyao wasn¡¯t surprised. Qin Chuan said, ¡°My real name is Qin Xiaochuan. You should have heard of this name before!¡± ¡°Qin Xiaochuan!!!¡± Gu Mengyao was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°I had no choice but to hide it previously. After all, this identity is too eye-catching. ¡°But since we¡¯re friends, we have to be more sincere with each other,¡± said Qin Chuan with a smile. ¡°Actually, I should have guessed it when I saw that you had so many points, Junior Brother.¡± Gu Mengyao smiled wryly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, my identity is too sensitive. ¡°I hope Senior Sister won¡¯t sell me out,¡± said Qin Chuan jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today,¡± Gu Mengyao said solemnly. From her gaze, he could tell that she was definitely not the kind of person who would betray her teammates. ¡°I believe in Senior Sister¡¯s character,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. I won¡¯t disturb Senior Sister¡¯s work anymore.¡± Gu Mengyao was stunned. ¡°Junior Brother, you called me out to talk about this?¡± Gu Mengyao asked in surprise. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°My identity is rather special. There are so many people in the hall, so I¡¯m afraid it will attract trouble.¡± Gu Mengyao was inexplicably disappointed. So I was just imagining things. Looking at the sad girl in front of him, Qin Chuan did not comfort her. Since he had decided not to have this relationship, he should be more ruthless and keep some distance between them. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll get going first. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡± After saying this, Qin Chuan disappeared like air. In the pavilion. Gu Mengyao stood there for a long time and thought about many things. She felt that she had failed to attract Qin Chuan, or perhaps it was because her capabilities were too weak. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In the Immortal realm, strength was everything. If one was talented and strong, even if they weren¡¯t as good-looking, people would still be people attracted to them. Gu Mengyao¡¯s conditions were good, and her strength was not bad, but she was definitely not among the geniuses. Before long, Gu Mengyao walked out of the pavilion and looked at the sky. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Go, Gu Mengyao! You can do it!¡± Chapter 506 - News From Lan Lang Time flew by. More than three months passed. During this period of time, Qin Chuan no longer read in the Dao Technique Chamber. After the paragons¡¯ challenge, Qin Chuan knew that he couldn¡¯t compare to those paragons in close combat. Therefore, he went to Xu Longfei and asked him to find a few people with good close combat skills to fight with him so as to improve his close combat ability. Although he had a cheat ability like Future Vision, he still had to have a way to deal with close combat. That very same day, Xu Longfei arranged for a dozen Immortal King-level elders to be Qin Chuan¡¯s sparring partners. He stopped at nothing and even activated the Mustard Domain. The resources that were consumed in three months were unknown. But, from this, it could be seen that Xu Longfei was willing to do anything to keep Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan¡¯s comprehension ability was excellent, and he worked very hard. Other than needing to recover when his dharmic powers were exhausted, he spent the rest of his time fighting. Three months in the outside world was hundreds of years in the Mustard Domain. After countless battles, Qin Chuan could be said to have been reborn. Although his cultivation did not increase, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Qin Chuan felt that if they were to fight these paragons again, he would definitely not be as passive as before. However, while he was improving, others would certainly improve as well. After all, no one would slack off in an involuted environment like the Immortal realm. Besides, those who could make it onto the Chosen Roll also needed to work harder in addition to their extraordinary talent. A great man once said that a genius was 1% talent and 99% perspiration. After completing the transformation, Qin Chuan did not let these elders be his sparring partners for nothing. After that, he gave each of them a divine art. These elders were all Immortal Kings, so they basically had no use for ordinary things. Divine arts were still useful. The power and effects of these divine arts were not very strong, but compared to the divine arts sold on the market in the Immortal Realm, the quality of these divine arts given by Qin Chuan was better. The elders didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, and their impression of Qin Chuan improved significantly. Qin Chuan did this not only to thank them for being his sparring partners but also to improve relations. In the future, if he were to go against the Beast Taming Corps, they might come and help him. Having been in the Immortal realm for so long, Qin Chuan had gained a certain understanding of this massive and complicated society. Apart from being very involuted, connections were especially important. Xu Longfei was a good example. Because he had good relations with people, he managed to poach dozens of Immortal Kings. Soon, the Luo Ding Sect rose from the bottom to the top. This showed the importance of connections. Now that there was no movement from the Beast Taming Corps on the Blue Planet, Qin Chuan had more time to build up his connections. He already had a plan in mind. He would start with the Changping realm. The recent paragon challenge had left a deep impression on him in the hearts of the leaders of the various factions. During the banquet, Lei Ji and the others brought up their descendants to Qin Chuan and asked him to meet them. If he liked them, they would become Dao companions. Qin Chuan definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. However, there were many talents in his sect, and he could link these people to these factions. Qin Chuan had already learned about it. Upgrading the sect to level nine could unlock a new function called spatial teleportation. At that time, all he needed to do was to mark the location, and he could use the system to teleport people over. However, it was not easy to reach level nine. The sect was currently at level seven. The points required to level up reached 100 billion. Qin Chuan currently had about 40 billion points. It wasn¡¯t difficult to raise the sect to level eight. However, it required one trillion points to go from level eight to nine. That was a little tough. One trillion points was a big number. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks There were about seven billion people on the Blue Planet. Even if they all participated in immortal cultivation, it would still take forever to accumulate one trillion points? The Immortal realm was huge and had a large population. Moreover, not everyone cultivated. He could make use of all these humans¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to waste this potential. As far as Qin Chuan knew, the Luo Ding Sect controlled more than a trillion galaxies, but less than 40% of them were immortal cultivators. The rest were considered ordinary people without the aptitude for immortal cultivation. If he could recruit these people, he could easily achieve a trillion points. Moreover, Qin Chuan felt that with his current identity, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Xu Longfei to let him manage a few planets. However, he had yet to come up with a reason. On this day, the Great Elder of the third division came to look for him. ¡°Great Elder, why are you looking for me?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Because of the curse on you, of course.¡± Startled, Qin Chuan subconsciously touched the curse imprint on his forehead. Because he had been too busy recently, he had forgotten about this. The Great Elder said, ¡°I came as soon as I received news from Lan Lang.¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously, ¡°What did Big Brother say?¡± ¡°Lan Lang said that a holy monk is willing to help you, but on one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± asked Qin Chuan eagerly. Due to the curse on his body, he could not advance his cultivation. Although the impact was not great at the moment, the sooner he took care of it, the easier it would be. The Great Elder stroked his beard and said, ¡°Because something has happened in the Buddhist Sect recently, few holy monks will choose to take action. ¡°Lan Lang visited many Buddhist sects before he found this one monk. ¡°However, this holy monk has a condition. You need to head to the Buddhist holy land alone without an escort.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± asked Qin Chuan in surprise. The Great Elder nodded solemnly. ¡°Then the holy monk said that the Buddha only helps those who are fated. If you can reach the holy land, it means that you and the Buddha are fated. ¡°Only then will he be willing to help you overcome the calamity.¡± Qin Chuan thought about it seriously. Actually, he was fine with going alone. Given his current ability, only people above the Golden Immortal realm could threaten him. Even if such people came to harm him, he would have a way to escape. However, his current identity was a little special, and some people might not agree. Qin Chuan said, ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯m fine with that, but I¡¯m afraid¡­ the Sect Master will object.¡± The Great Elder frowned in thought and stroked his beard. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the Sect Master. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡°However, I think you have to consider the matter of going to the Buddhist holy land carefully. ¡°It is tens of millions of light-years away from us. ¡°Although the teleportation array can shorten the time, it¡¯s a long journey after all. No one can be sure that the journey will be smooth and calm. There will definitely be some risks.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°You are right. ¡°But, since it was my mistake, I should resolve it myself. ¡°Moreover, I also want to see what the real Immortal realm is like to broaden my horizons. At the same time, I can also have a chance to meet the elites of the Immortal Realm. ¡°This is a good opportunity to travel around.¡± The Great Elder did not reply. He was aware of Qin Chuan¡¯s strength, but it was still a long journey, and the risk was still high. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the Sect Master first. ¡°If you have really thought it through, I will support you, but you must be careful. ¡°Although the Immortal Realm seems peaceful, that¡¯s not the case. Letting you go alone would actually be very helpful to your experience. ¡°However, you have to bear the risks yourself,¡± said the Great Elder. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The first time he saw Qin Chuan, the Great Elder had taken a fancy to him. However, Lan Lang intercepted him. The Great Elder respected Qin Chuan¡¯s choice of strength, but he still had his concerns. He was afraid that Qin Chuan would encounter danger that he couldn¡¯t resolve. However, the Buddhist Sect¡¯s situation was special. Now a holy monk was willing to take action, and there might only be one such person. Therefore, he had to discuss it seriously with the Sect Master. Before long, the Great Elder left. Chapter 507 - Heading to the Buddhist Realm In the cave abode. ¡°Sect Master, given the situation, do you think we can let Qin Xiaochuan go alone?¡± asked the Great Elder seated across from Xu Longfei. Xu Longfei frowned and downed cup after cup of tea. The Great Elder knew how important Qin Chuan was to the sect. If there was any life-threatening danger, the loss would be considerable. However, he had been cursed by a heretic cultivator after all. His cultivation could not advance without getting it removed, so he would be crippled all the same. There weren¡¯t many ways to remove the curse, and it wasn¡¯t realistic to look for those mighty figures who cultivated the Law of Karma. Now, there was a Buddhist holy monk willing to take action, and there might not be another chance if he missed it. ¡°Sect Master, I think that with Xiaochuan¡¯s current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to give it a try,¡± said the Great Elder. Xu Longfei put down his teacup and sighed. ¡°Great Elder, I know all this you¡¯re saying. ¡°However, the Immortal Realm is huge, and there are all sorts of people, with lots of unknowns simmering under the surface. No one could predict whether there would be danger. ¡°Especially for people like Xiaochuan who come from the Lower realm. ¡°They are extremely curious and will definitely attract danger.¡± The Great Elder also sighed. ¡°Sect Master, we have to trust Xiaochuan. ¡°Since he could come here in the vast universe, he can naturally smoothly go to the Buddhist holy land. ¡°As the saying goes, experts cannot be born in a stable environment. It is only by experiencing countless calamities that one can ascend to the heavens and look down on the masses. ¡°This is what Xiaochuan must go through. We should respect his choice.¡± ¡°Since things have come to this, let him go!¡± Xu Longfei smiled wryly. Although he still had many worries, he finally compromised. Before long, the two of them left the cave abode to look for Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan stayed in his residence. A knock sounded, and Qin Chuan guessed who it was. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master and Great Elder.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. Xu Longfei went straight to the point. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, have you really decided?¡± Qin Chuan nodded solemnly. ¡°I know how dangerous it is, but I¡¯m not afraid. At the same time, I¡¯m confident that I can definitely reach the Buddhist holy land.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re confident, I¡¯ll allow you to go,¡± said Xu Longfei. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan bowed. Xu Longfei flicked his sleeve, and a light screen appeared in front of him. There were tens of thousands of stars and star clusters of various sizes on the light screen. Xu Longfei pointed at the light screen and said, ¡°The Buddhist Sect is located in the west of the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s called the Buddhist realm. ¡°The Buddhist realm is almost twice the size of the Changping realm, while the holy land is called the Pure Land. ¡°If everything goes well, you can reach the Buddhist realm in half a year through the teleportation array.¡± Qin Chuan looked at the screen. There were many colorful highlights on it. These highlights were the teleportation arrays. Qin Chuan did a careful count. There were more than a thousand teleportation arrays to go to the Buddhist Realm, and the journey was extremely long. Then, Xu Longfei gave Qin Chuan a storage ring. He said, ¡°There are spirit stones, talismans, magical artifacts, and dharma treasures inside. ¡°They should be of use if you encounter danger.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refuse and accepted it. Xu Longfei looked at the Great Elder and said, ¡°First Elder, what else do you have to tell him?¡± The Great Elder shook his head. ¡°Everyone knows the principles. It gets boring if we talk about it too much. I just hope that you can arrive successfully, Xiaochuan!¡± ¡°Yes! I will definitely do it,¡± said Qin Chuan confidently. ¡°When do you plan to set off?¡± asked Xu Longfei. ¡°Probably in two days,¡± said Qin Chuan. Xu Longfei nodded and gave him a detailed guide to the Buddhist realm. Qin Chuan accepted the guidebook. He could use these two days to study it carefully to avoid making mistakes. At the same time, it could reduce the risks. Night. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Qin Chuan returned to the third division and called Dan Yangzi over. He told him about heading to the Buddha realm. Dan Yangzi was very surprised. ¡°Old Dan, have you been to the Buddhist realm?¡± asked Qin Chuan curiously. ¡°I only went there once. At that time, I went with my master. I only stayed for three to four days before returning.¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Then did you encounter any danger on the way?¡± Dan Yangzi shook his head. ¡°My master is an Immortal King. What danger do you think there will be? ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say since you¡¯re going alone. ¡°Because the Buddhist realm is relatively special in the Immortal realm, there is no teleportation array that leads directly to it. ¡°This requires one to travel across thousands of light-years to the Buddhist realm at the nearest teleportation point. ¡°Chaotic storms often accompany the galaxy. It will be dangerous if you are swept in.¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s still very risky for me to go alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. ¡°Once you reach the nearest teleportation point, ship merchants will come to you. ¡°They specialize in the business of transporting people to the Buddhist realm. ¡°These ship traders are experienced and can help to safely send you to the Buddhist realm. ¡°The fee is a little pricey, but it¡¯s nothing to you.¡± Qin Chuan sighed. ¡°But that holy monk has stated his conditions. I probably can¡¯t take the ship. I can only cross it with my physical body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s making things difficult! ¡°Although you have the combat power equivalent to a Golden Immortal, that¡¯s only in terms of strength. There is still a huge difference between you and people in the Immortal realm in other aspects. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. There is a pattern to the chaotic storms in the galaxy. You can spend some money asking those ship merchants. ¡°Once you know the pattern, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. He was not very worried about the storms. With the Future Vision, he could foresee the future in advance, and there would not be any danger. This was also the reason why he was so confident. I hope everything goes smoothly this time! Two days later. Escorted by Xu Longfei, Qin Chuan secretly left the Luo Ding Sect. In front of the teleportation array. ¡°Xiaochuan, be careful on your way. You must be cautious and cautious in everything you do. Don¡¯t trust anyone easily,¡± Xu Longfei reminded him earnestly. Qin Chuan said solemnly, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I have to say. If there¡¯s no problem, you can go!¡± said Xu Longfei. Qin Chuan bowed. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll be leaving then!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Xu Longfei waved his hand, his gaze filled with worry. Qin Chuan then entered the teleportation array. With a ray of light, Qin Chuan disappeared. After more than a month of teleportation, Qin Chuan finally arrived at his destination. He was still in the Changping realm, but it was already out of the Luo Ding Sect¡¯s sphere of influence. He still had to pass through more than a thousand teleportation arrays. It was very boring in the teleportation tunnel, surrounded by fast-moving light belts. It was unlike taking a train or a plane where one could admire the scenery along the way. Such ultra-long-distance teleportation was an extremely bad experience. At the same time, in a cave abode in the Immortal realm, a black-haired old man was meditating. The laws around him were like surging waves, extremely dense. Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the cave abode. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Master! Master¡­¡± The black-haired old man opened his eyes, and the door to the cave abode slowly opened. A young man walked in quickly. ¡°Master, Qin Xiaochuan has left the Luo Ding Sect. I haven¡¯t seen anyone else following him for now. He seems to be alone,¡± the young man said excitedly. The black-haired old man¡¯s expression immediately changed, and then his lips tugged up into a sinister smile. Chapter 508 - The Great Tang Star Liuguang realm, Great Tang Star. The Great Tang Star was huge, equivalent to more than ten Saturns. It was considered a massive planet. The Liuguang Realm was the center of the Immortal Realm, and the Great Tang Star was equivalent to a transportation hub. The teleportation array here led to various realms in the Immortal Realm. Therefore, it was especially prosperous and lively. People came and went on the streets. They were basically people from all walks of life in the Immortal Realm. The daily human traffic was basically maintained at hundreds of billions. This place was jointly managed by two top factions. Therefore, even though there was a lot of traffic here, social order was still stable and orderly. When Qin Chuan left the teleportation array, he was instantly shocked by the dense crowd. The area within a radius of tens of kilometers was filled with dense crowds. High-tech spaceships and large-scale transportation artifacts floated in the sky. This was only a waiting hall inside a teleportation station. There were millions of such teleportation stations on the Great Tang Star. This place not only accepted people from the Immortal Realm but also outsiders from various space fields in the universe. From this, it could be seen how prosperous this place was. At this moment, an apple-sized flying robot arrived in front of him. The flying robots conducted a strict scan of Qin Chuan. After scanning, the flying robot projected a virtual interface. ¡°Please fill in the contents,¡± said the flying robot. Qin Chuan glanced at the interface. He needed to fill in his personal identity. After filling it in, the flying robot extended a thin tube. ¡°According to instructions from the management of the Great Tang Star, we need to extract blood from outsiders. Please cooperate. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, we have the right to restrict your movements on the Great Tang Star or expel you,¡± said the flying robot in a warning tone. This was the rule of the Great Tang Star. Qin Chuan had done his homework before coming here. This was to better manage and maintain order on the planet. After all, this was a transportation hub. There were all kinds of people here. If anything dangerous or public happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Qin Chuan also cooperated and allowed the flying robot to extract a small tube of blood. Then, the flying robot imprinted a string of codes on Qin Chuan¡¯s arm. This code was equivalent to a pass. Every place on the Great Tang Star required this code to be scanned for entry. Before long, Qin Chuan left the teleportation hall and arrived outside. The scene outside was even more shocking. Although the Great Tang Star belonged to the Immortal realm, its architectural style was not ancient at all. It was very futuristic. Skyscrapers that were tens of thousands of meters tall lined up like a bamboo forest. They were very magnificent. All the high-tech cars flew in an orderly manner in the air. It seemed crowded, but traffic accidents were rare. The teleportation station to the Buddhist Realm was tens of millions of kilometers away from Qin Chuan. He was not in a hurry. He had been traveling day and night for the past two months and was a little tired. Qin Chuan planned to relax for two days to adjust his condition. As he was an outsider, he was not allowed to fly privately in the city. If caught, other than being fined, he might even be expelled. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in this unfamiliar place. There was a taxi stop not far from the teleportation station. This stop covered an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, and there were countless taxis coming and going. Qin Chuan was luckier. As soon as he arrived at the stop, a taxi stopped in front of him. The taxi was about to leave, but the passenger suddenly got off. And Qin Chuan lucked out. ¡°Where to, Immortal?¡± asked the driver, opening the window. The drivers on the Great Tang Star were basically ordinary people. The driver had seen countless people and was certain at a glance that Qin Chuan was an immortal cultivator. ¡°Can you leave now?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± The driver nodded. ¡°Immortal, you¡¯re from the outside world, right?¡± asked the driver. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°According to the rules, please show us your code,¡± said the driver respectfully. ¡°Is this it?¡± Qin Chuan stretched out his arm and showed the string of codes. The driver clicked on a function on the car¡¯s monitor, and a scanner appeared at the side door. After scanning and confirming that there was no problem with Qin Chuan¡¯s passcode, the driver allowed Qin Chuan to get in. ¡°Where are you going, Immortal?¡± asked the driver, turning around. ¡°Do you have a map?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Yes!¡± The driver pressed a button on the monitor, and a map was immediately projected on the roof. The driver felt that a cultivator like Qin Chuan probably wouldn¡¯t know how to use such advanced technology. He stopped the vehicle at the side and spent two to three minutes explaining to Qin Chuan how to use this 3D projection map. After a few demonstrations, Qin Chuan had a rough idea of how to use it. He tapped on a name on the map and enlarged it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this place!¡± Qin Chuan was referring to a hotel near the teleportation station. The driver took a look. It was about 2,000 kilometers away. For a massive planet like Great Tang Star, a distance of 2,000 kilometers wasn¡¯t particularly far, but it still took an hour¡¯s drive. ¡°Immortal, we¡¯ll set off then. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to activate the safety barrier. If you don¡¯t use it and the enforcement team sees me, I¡¯ll have points deducted. ¡°So¡­¡± said the driver carefully. Having been in this line of work for so long, he often encountered cultivators who were very uncooperative. But he couldn¡¯t do anything. He was an ordinary person, while the other party was a powerful immortal cultivator. Cultivators would rarely listen to ordinary people. For this, he got countless points deducted and paid countless fines. ¡°How does this safety barrier work?¡± asked Qin Chuan. The driver heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally met a cooperative immortal cultivator. ¡°Immortal, there¡¯s a sign beside your seat. Just touch it,¡± said the driver. Qin Chuan took a look. There was indeed a symbol. As soon as he tapped it, his body was wrapped in an energy barrier. In the event of a traffic accident, this energy barrier could effectively protect the lives of the passengers. Although it was not of much use to Qin Chuan, he still had to abide by the local laws. The driver started the hovering car. ¡°Immortal, this is a crowded area, and there¡¯s a speed limit. We¡¯ll move slower, so don¡¯t be too anxious. ¡°After this stretch of road, I¡¯ll immediately turn into a highway. Please wait patiently,¡± said the driver as he drove. He had received countless immortal cultivators and concluded that they were more impatient. He was also worried that Qin Chuan would be like those immortal cultivators. If he had an especially bad temper, he would be tense and nervous throughout the journey. However, he saw that Qin Chuan had a delicate and refined appearance. At the same time, he was willing to cooperate with him. He shouldn¡¯t be someone like that. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can just drive at ease.¡± Qin Chuan was indeed easy to talk to, and he was really not in a hurry. He could take a short break while he was in the vehicle. ¡°Yes, understood!¡± Through the rearview mirror, the driver saw that Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes were closed. He immediately slowed down and tried his best to drive steadily. Before long, the car passed through the crowded area smoothly. They were about to get on the highway. The highway here was not on the ground but in the sky. Speed was not restricted on the highway, but there was a restriction for the minimum speed. If one¡¯s speed was lower than the minimum, it would be considered dangerous driving, and one¡¯s license might be revoked. The driver increased the speed of the car but did not drive very fast. As long as the speed was not below the minimum, there would be no problem. Time passed slowly Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He was getting closer and closer to the destination. The driver was highly focused. On such an unrestricted road, it was very likely that an accident would happen if he was distracted. Although the car was equipped with an advanced AI system that allowed it to drive automatically without human control and had all kinds of warning functions, the probability of a traffic accident was extremely low. The driver felt that AI was not a real person after all. It only needed to assist in driving. Only by controlling the car himself would he feel safe. Just then, the car¡¯s warning system flashed an alarm. Chapter 509 - Street Racers? Robbers? ¡°Sir!¡± The driver looked panicked. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Qin Chuan¡¯s rest, but the warning system had given him an alarm, so this was the only way. Qin Chuan opened his eyes. Actually, he had not really fallen asleep. Instead, he was meditating and still had some sense of the outside world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°We might have encountered street racers.¡± ¡°Street racers?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. The driver projected the images captured by the warning system. Behind them were three high-speed hover cars. ¡°According to the warning system, there might be a risk of rear-ending if we don¡¯t change lanes as soon as possible. ¡°Because we¡¯re driving at high speed, the car will be a little unstable if we suddenly change lanes, so I had no choice but to wake you up and let you know in advance,¡± explained the driver. ¡°Go ahead!¡± said Qin Chuan casually. ¡°Yes!¡± The driver checked the road behind him. After confirming that there were no cars, he controlled the steering panel. Due to inertia, the objects in the car immediately tilted violently to the left. Then, it gradually stabilized, and the alarm system stopped ringing. The driver cursed, ¡°These d*mned racers will suffer retribution sooner or later.¡± On such highways on the Great Tang Star that did not restrict speed, there were often these reckless racers. Speeding on the highway was nothing more than seeking excitement or testing the performance of their cars for them. When the driver checked the notification from the warning system, he instantly thought that it was a racing gang. He had been in the taxi business for so many years and had seen too many of them. Although there were traffic laws, these racers had powerful backgrounds, and law enforcement personnel did not dare to do anything to them. However, just as the driver thought that everything was fine, the alarm system sounded again. The images still showed the three cars from before. The driver was puzzled. He had already made way for them. Why are they following us again? Wait¡­ Are they robbers instead of racers? If they are robbers, they are too bold. I have an immortal cultivator in my car. Because Qin Chuan was in the car, the driver wasn¡¯t particularly afraid. ¡°Immortal, we seem to have encountered robbers,¡± the driver reported truthfully. ¡°Robbers?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were racers?¡± The driver said, ¡°Immortal, I thought they were just ordinary racers, and I even changed lanes to make way for them. But now, they are following behind us again. ¡°Based on the two decades of experience, there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯re robbers.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the management of the Great Tang Star really strict? Why are there still robbers?¡± The driver said, ¡°This is only a small probability event. I¡¯ve never encountered one since I started driving. I¡¯m a little unlucky today.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked Qin Chuan. The driver replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Immortal. I¡¯ve already reported the situation to the enforcement team. They¡¯re already on their way.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan nodded, not very worried. However, he was still a little suspicious. It¡¯s only been a short time since I¡¯ve arrived here, but I¡¯m already so unlucky? The driver had also said that robbery was unlikely. He had never encountered one in his 20 years of driving, but he managed to bump into one today¡­ Qin Chuan suspected that someone had done this on purpose. Therefore, he released his divine consciousness to see what was going on. Soon, his divine consciousness captured these ¡°robbers¡± behind him. There were a total of ten people. They all wore masks on their faces. These masks were not ordinary masks. It could isolate divine consciousness, so one could not see the faces of these robbers. At the same time, one would not know their realms. ¡°Immortal, because of the special situation, it will be difficult to escape them if we continue to drive on this road. ¡°By the time the enforcement team arrives, we will probably already be in trouble. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Therefore, I want to change routes and try to get rid of them,¡± the driver suddenly said. He had more than 20 years of driving experience and was confident in his skills. Qin Chuan retracted his divine consciousness and checked the map. There were still about 20 minutes to go to reach his destination. If they continued driving, they would probably end up like what the driver said. However, he didn¡¯t think the driver could get rid of these ¡°robbers.¡± Although he did not understand these high-tech cars, from their appearance, it was obvious that the robbers were more sci-fi than the drivers. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a forest ten kilometers west. You can sop there!¡± said Qin Chuan. The driver was shocked, but he quickly understood what Qin Chuan was going to do. ¡°Alright. Immortal, sit tight.¡± The driver didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately controlled the car to drive west. As expected, the three cars behind immediately followed. Seeing that they were following him, the driver was 100% sure that they were robbers. A minute or two later, they arrived at the forest Qin Chuan had pointed out. ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± said Qin Chuan. The driver wiped his sweat. ¡°It¡¯s what I ought to do.¡± ¡°This should be enough!¡± Qin Chuan took out a supreme-grade spirit stone. The driver had been driving for so many years. Although he was an ordinary person, he could still recognize the quality of the spirit stone in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. He¡¯s so generous. No wonder he was targeted by the robbers, the driver thought to himself. ¡°Immortal, there¡¯s no need for so much. Most importantly, I haven¡¯t sent you to your destination yet! ¡°So, I can¡¯t accept this money now.¡± The driver refused. He had his principles. He would not accept money unless he sent his passengers to their destination. Because of this principle, he was rated as an excellent driver every year and received a large reward. Seeing the determination in the driver¡¯s eyes, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t try to persuade him. He threw down the supreme-grade spirit stone, opened the door, and flew out. ¡°Immortal¡­¡± The driver was stunned for a moment, but he quickly ran out. Qin Chuan stood in the air and said calmly, ¡°Go back! ¡°A battle might happen next. This is not something an ordinary person like you can withstand.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The driver wanted to say something, but Qin Chuan waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew the vehicle far away. The next second, the ¡°robbers¡± arrived. They got out and quickly surrounded Qin Chuan. ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Qin Chuan deliberately. ¡°What else? To rob you, of course,¡± said a tall robber. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything of value on me. You guys have approached the wrong person,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t want to die, hand over all your treasures,¡± said the robber sternly. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll hand them over!¡± Qin Chuan took out a storage bag and threw it over. The robber caught the storage bag and opened it. It was filled with gold and silver items. To immortal cultivators like them, gold and silver were like dung. ¡°Are you kidding us?!¡± The robber was furious. He took out a large saber. His killing intent was especially terrifying. Qin Chuan spread his hands and said innocently. ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t have anything valuable on me. Those were all my belongings.¡± The robber was unmoved. ¡°Seems like you want to do this the hard way. I guess you really don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only With that, he swung his saber at Qin Chuan. The current Qin Chuan was no longer the same as before. From the way this robber raised his saber, one could tell that he was a newbie without any skills to speak of. A cold light flashed, and the robber successfully missed. Just as he was about to fly into a rage, a golden arc tore through the air from an unknown direction. The next moment, the robber screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Chapter 510 - Law Enforcement Team The golden arc was resplendent and beautiful. Without any hesitation, it tore through the air and instantly passed through the arm of the tall robber. Pu! Blood sprayed into the air like a fountain. The robber¡¯s expression was especially pained as he let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered. Seeing this, the other robbers were stunned. They realized that they had met their match this time. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack together!¡± The tall robber held his broken arm and shouted angrily. The robbers immediately came back to their senses. They took out their weapons and artifacts and charged toward Qin Chuan. Faced with the aggressive robbers, Qin Chuan was extremely calm. Instead of escaping, he charged at the robbers. The robbers¡¯ expressions changed. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Chuan to do this. The next second¡­ Qin Chuan turned into a stream of light and shuttled back and forth between the robbers. The robbers were dumbfounded. They had no way of retaliating. Qin Chuan crushed these robbers. The robbers squatted on the ground and held their heads in their hands. They were in an extremely sorry state. ¡°Speak, why are you targeting me?¡± With so many people coming in and out of the Great Tang Star, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think he would be so lucky as to catch the eye of robbers. The robbers were no longer arrogant. They spilled immediately. These robbers had their own circle¡ªthe robber circle for now! Two days ago, this group of robbers saw a piece of news in their circle. It stated that a cash cow would come to Great Tang Star in a few days. And this cash cow was Qin Chuan. The information contained Qin Chuan¡¯s appearance, characteristics, and cultivation level. This group of robbers saw that he was young and was alone. Although he was in the Mahayana realm, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with him. Therefore, the moment Qin Chuan left the teleportation station, he was targeted. That was why this series of events happened. ¡°Who released this news?¡± asked Qin Chuan coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We just read and won¡¯t care about these things,¡± the robbers replied sincerely. ¡°Are there any records?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Y-Yes!¡± A robber immediately handed over a communicator. ¡°Show me the records of that day.¡± Qin Chuan touched it a few times. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t use this high-tech technology, so he returned it to the robber. ¡°Yes!¡± The robber didn¡¯t dare to delay. His hands worked quickly, and in a few seconds, the chat records of that day were brought up. ¡°S-Sir, it¡¯s done!¡± The robber handed over the communicator again. Qin Chuan took it and took a closer look. He clicked on the profile picture and a notification popped up. The notification said that this user had been deactivated two days ago. ¡°Is there a way to find out more about this person?¡± asked Qin Chuan. The robber looked at the notification and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Unless we find the group of people who developed this communication software. They should have records there.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan sighed helplessly. In that case, it was basically impossible to find this person. However, he found it strange. Only the Great Elder, the Sect Master, and Old Dan knew about his trip to the Buddhist realm. They definitely wouldn¡¯t leak their whereabouts. Then who could it be? Qin Chuan pondered hard. This was the first time he had traveled so far in the Immortal Realm. He had not offended anyone. ¡°Oh, I understand now.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It must be because of my identity as one of the top hundred on the Chosen Roll. ¡°Some people probably don¡¯t want to see me become stronger and plan to nip me in the bud. ¡°After all, without protection now, killing me isn¡¯t very difficult at this stage.¡± However, there was one thing that Qin Chuan didn¡¯t figure out. If they really wanted to kill him, why didn¡¯t they do so in the first two months? Instead, they waited until he came to an extremely special place like Great Tang Star to do so. The Great Tang Star was managed by two top factions. Immortal Emperors kept guard here. The risk was unimaginable to assassinate a genius on the Chosen Roll here. More importantly, if they really wanted to get rid of him, they could directly hire a very powerful killer! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks What are their intentions in hiring such random nobodies? Simply to disgust me? Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it. As the saying went, counter soldiers with arms and earth with water. I want to see who¡¯s behind this. Right now, Qin Chuan was very confident that unless an Immortal King expert made a move, it would be difficult for them to kill him. ¡°S-Sir, we¡¯ve confessed everything. Can you let us go now?¡± begged a robber. Qin Chuan sneered. ¡°Let you go? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The robbers panicked when they heard that. They kowtowed and begged for mercy. Qin Chuan remained unmoved. From the hostile auras on these robbers¡¯ bodies, he knew there were many dead souls in their hands. Since they had fallen into his hands, he definitely couldn¡¯t let them go. Qin Chuan wanted to execute them on the spot. However, this was the Great Tang Star. If he killed someone here, it would be very troublesome. Although the targets were unforgivable robbers, he still had to abide by the local laws. ¡°I won¡¯t take your lives, but I won¡¯t let you off easily either.¡± With that, Qin Chuan crippled their cultivation and destroyed their spiritual roots. From today onwards, these robbers¡¯ cultivation paths would be severed, and they would become ordinary people. The robbers were in complete despair. To them, crippling their cultivation and turning them into ordinary people was better than killing them. They were filled with regret. But it had already happened. This was their retribution for their evil deeds. At this moment, the sound of rushing wind came from afar. That was the law enforcement team. At the same time, a taxi followed behind. The enforcement team members were dressed in black uniforms, medium-sized black leather boots, and black gloves. Their expressions were solemn, and they didn¡¯t smile. They gave off a very oppressive feeling. ¡°Immortal!¡± The taxi was the one Qin Chuan had taken earlier. The driver immediately ran over. ¡°Why are you back?¡± asked Qin Chuan, frowning. The driver said, ¡°Immortal, you¡¯re a good person. I also know that you¡¯re powerful. ¡°However, the robbers were greater in numbers. I was worried that something would happen to you, Immortal, so I contacted the enforcement team. ¡°Coincidentally, there was a law enforcement team nearby, so I told them the location and followed them here.¡± ¡°Immortal, are you alright?!¡± Seeing the driver¡¯s concerned gaze, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel warm inside. In such an unfamiliar environment, it was rare to encounter someone like this driver. Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The driver heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hello, please show your code.¡± An officer walked over. The driver whispered, ¡°Immortal, this is the enforcement team. If we don¡¯t cooperate with them, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qin Chuan patted the driver on the shoulder and showed the code on his arm to the law enforcement officer. The officer scanned it with an instrument, and soon, a notification popped up. The expression of the officer changed abruptly. He looked at the information on the device and then at Qin Chuan. Then, he took another machine and operated it casually. He stared at the machine screen for a long time, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. The driver saw this scene. He didn¡¯t understand why the officer had such a big reaction. Is there something wrong with this Immortal? Qin Chuan knew what was going on. After a moment of silence, the officer put away the device. His attitude changed drastically. He bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m very sorry to have let you have an unpleasant experience. ¡°The enforcement team guarantees that we will prevent such situations from happening in the future.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t mind. The driver was shocked. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As locals, they knew very well what law enforcement personnel were like¡ªalways aloof and superior. When have they ever been so respectful? Is this Immortal some big shot? For a moment, he was especially curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity. ¡± Chapter 511 - An Immortal Encounter Not long after, the robbers were brought in the cars by the enforcement team. Qin Chuan glanced at the robbers indifferently before asking the law enforcement officer in front of him, ¡°There should be nothing else for me, right!¡± The officer said respectfully, ¡°Yes. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you injured?!¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°These nobodies can¡¯t hurt me. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡± ¡°Sure! By the way, Mr. Qin, do you need us to escort you?¡± the officer asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°No need to trouble you, sir.¡± With that, Qin Chuan patted the driver, who was still in shock. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sir,¡± said Qin Chuan. The driver nodded blankly. Just like that, Qin Chuan left in his original taxi. The law-enforcement officers escorted the robbers into the cars and prepared to return. In the car, someone asked, ¡°Lai Nan, who is that young man? Why were you being so humble?¡± Lai Nan was the law enforcement officer who had just questioned Qin Chuan. He said, ¡°That person is Qin Xiaochuan.¡± ¡°Qin Xiaochuan?¡± ¡°Which Qin Xiaochuan?¡± The colleagues in the car did not react for a while. This name seemed rather familiar in his memory. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but he could not recall the exact details. Lai Nan said, ¡°Have you all lost your memories? ¡°The newcomer who caused a stir on the Chosen Roll some time ago.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone in the car was thunderstruck and instantly remembered. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually him.¡± ¡°No wonder he could easily take care of these robbers so thoroughly even though he¡¯s only in the Mahayana realm.¡± ¡°Right! Lai Nan, you didn¡¯t see wrongly, did you?!¡± Lai Nan took out the device. ¡°Take a look for yourself. This is the information from his code.¡± Everyone immediately snatched the device and scrambled to look at it. A few seconds later, their faces were filled with shock. ¡°It really is him.¡± ¡°If this were to spread to the outside world, it would definitely be big news!¡± Lai Nan took back his device and rebuked him angrily. ¡°Are you stupid? ¡°The influential figures on the Chosen Roll keep a low profile. They definitely do not want to attract the attention of the outside world. ¡°If we spread the news of his whereabouts, he¡¯ll definitely be displeased. ¡°If he goes to tell the elders, we¡¯ll be done for.¡± Everyone thought about it and agreed. Lai Nan continued, ¡°Qin Xiaochuan is a newcomer on the Chosen Roll, and he¡¯s in the top hundred. ¡°Such newcomers are extremely popular. ¡°I heard that many factions have already extended olive branches to him, but they were all rejected by his Sect Master. ¡°This time, his personal visit has given us an opportunity. ¡°We¡¯ll report his whereabouts to the higher-ups. If they manage to poach him, we¡¯ll gain some credit. ¡°Then we will definitely be able to obtain a very generous reward.¡± On the other side. In the taxi, the driver glanced back from time to time. He was especially curious about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity, but the other party was an immortal cultivator while he was just an ordinary person at the bottom rung. He wanted to question but didn¡¯t dare to. Seeing that they were about to reach the destination, the driver couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and finally spoke. He began in fear and trepidation, ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal, I have a question that I don¡¯t know if I should ask.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°You want to ask about my identity, right?¡± He had long seen through this driver¡¯s thoughts. The driver nodded in embarrassment. ¡°The enforcement team has the backing of top factions and has always been arrogant, even to foreign cultivators like you, Immortal. ¡°However, when you showed them your code, their attitudes changed drastically. ¡°In all my years in the industry, this was the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m especially curious about your identity.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. He knew the driver¡¯s character. He was warm and kind. He initially didn¡¯t want to say much. After all, they might not interact much in the future. Seeing that he had called for help for him, he decided to satisfy his curiosity. Qin Chuan asked, ¡°Sir, have you heard of the Chosen Roll?¡± The driver said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡°It¡¯s said that those who can make it onto this roll are all the top geniuses in our Immortal realm.¡± At this point, the driver¡¯s eyes lit up. He first adjusted the car to automatic driving, then turned around and stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief. The corners of his lips twitched from time to time. ¡°Immortal¡­ Immortal, are you¡­¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded lightly. He did not mention that he was in the top 100 of the Chosen Roll. The driver¡¯s current expression showed just how shocking the fact that he was on the Chosen Roll was. If he went further, he thought his blood vessels might burst. At this moment, the driver¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He never thought that one day, he would be driving in a genius on the Chosen Roll. The driver felt that he could brag about this for the rest of his life. Hu hu hu! The driver tried his best to calm down. After calming himself, he took down a photo from the back of the rearview mirror. It was a boy with a sunny disposition who had his mouth wide open. The driver took the photo and said, ¡°Immortal, this is my son. He has been looking forward to immortal cultivation since he was young and is especially envious of those immortal cultivators who fly in the sky. ¡°But I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and my wife is also an ordinary person. He doesn¡¯t have the genes to cultivate immortality at all. ¡°However, my son still insisted on exercising every day, hoping for a miracle. Although chances are slim, he never gave up. ¡°So¡­¡± The driver¡¯s eyes sparkled. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Immortal, can I have an autograph? ¡°As a father, I cannot help my son with cultivation. ¡°But if I can get your autograph, I think my son will be very happy!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refuse. From the driver¡¯s eyes, one could see the love a father had for his son. The driver handed over the photo, and Qin Chuan used his dharmic powers to sign his name on it. ¡°Done!¡± Qin Chuan returned the photo to the driver. The driver took it with both hands, looking especially grand as if he had received a treasure. Staring at the two golden words in the photo, the driver was overwhelmed with emotions. At this moment, Qin Chuan suddenly asked, ¡°Sir, there must be many people like your son who are especially eager to cultivate immortality!¡± The driver wiped his eyes and solemnly put the photo into his pocket. ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Just like me, I¡¯ve dreamed of cultivating since I was young. ¡°But genes determined everything. ¡°Ordinary people like us don¡¯t have any cultivation genes. The path of cultivation is basically out of our reach.¡± Qin Chuan asked, ¡°What if I have a way to help you cultivate?¡± The driver was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Immortal, don¡¯t joke around like that. ¡°Since ancient times, countless technology experts had tried, but they all failed. ¡°They concluded that immortal cultivation genes are not within the range of science. They cannot be replicated or fabricated. Qin Chuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you really yearn for immortal cultivation, I can give you an immortal encounter. ¡°This is an opportunity. If you miss it, it will be gone.¡± The driver stared at Qin Chuan. ¡°Immortal, are you serious?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the opportunity. Let¡¯s see if you can seize it.¡± This was because he wanted to earn points to upgrade his sect. Therefore, Qin Chuan set his sights on the Immortal realm. According to his understanding, ordinary people made up 70% of the population in the Immortal Realm. If he could take in 70% of the ordinary population, he would not have to worry about whether he would have enough points. Of course, it was not easy to achieve the cultivation of all ordinary people. He had to take it slow. The Great Tang Star was so big that its ordinary population exceeded ten billion people. Qin Chuan thought that he could make use of this resource. At this moment, the car was abnormally quiet. The driver frowned in thought. Just then, a beep broke the silence. Chapter 512 - Dont Be So Pessimistic In the taxi, the driver¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hey, honey!¡± ¡°Ye Jun, come here quickly. Our son is going to die.¡± A woman¡¯s cry came from the other end. The driver, Ye Jun, tensed up and quickly asked, ¡°Honey, what happened to our son?¡± ¡°Our son¡­ he¡¯s about to die. Wuwu¡­¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be right there. Tell me where you are first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at *** hospital. Come here quickly, wuwuwu¡­¡± After hanging up, Ye Jun¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. His heart ached as if he was about to lose something. ¡°Immortal, I¡¯m really sorry. Something happened at home, and I have to go over, so¡­¡± Ye Jun forced a smile. Qin Chuan had overheard their conversation. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand.¡± ¡°Immortal, I¡¯ll drop you off nearby. I won¡¯t charge the fare.¡± Ye Jun took out the supreme-grade spirit stones that Qin Chuan had given him earlier. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you this money. How can I take it back?¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me with you? Perhaps I can help.¡± He was doing this to recruit more ordinary people. Ye Jun did not refuse. As a paragon, the Immortal was resourceful. If his son was really dying, as his wife said, the Immortal might be able to help him. Then, the driver regained control of the car, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed to the hospital. After leaving the expressway, Ye Jun didn¡¯t care about the traffic rules and drove at high speed. The journey that would usually take more than an hour was completed in less than half an hour. When he arrived at the hospital, Ye Jun quickly called his wife. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here. Where are you guys?¡± ¡°Eighth-floor resuscitation room!¡± ¡°Eighth floor¡­ eighth floor!¡± Ye Jun rushed to the elevator. It was currently the peak hour, and there were at least 30 people waiting at the elevator. This made Ye Jun anxious. Qin Chuan patted him on the back. ¡°Immortal¡­¡± Qin Chuan chuckled and placed his hand on his back. Then, the two of them disappeared like air. The people waiting were shocked. By the time Ye Jun came back to his senses, he was already on the eighth floor. There was no time for him to be surprised. He quickly ran to the emergency room. There were no less than 200 emergency rooms on the entire eighth floor. At this moment, Ye Jun¡¯s mind was blank. He didn¡¯t even think of calling his wife and just searched every room one by one. Fortunately, a woman in the corridor far away called out to him loudly. That was his wife. Ye Jun immediately ran over. ¡°Honey¡­ our son, he¡­¡± Ye Jun was out of breath and covered in sweat. His eyes were filled with worry. His wife had long been reduced to a sobbing mess. She was holding several critical condition notices in her hands. ¡°Our son is being resuscitated, but a doctor came out a few minutes ago and told us to be mentally prepared.¡± Ye Jun pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our son will be fine. He will definitely make it.¡± Even though he said that, he was more worried than anyone else. Qin Chuan walked over. Seeing this husband and wife leaning against each other, he didn¡¯t know how to greet them. When Ye Jun saw Qin Chuan, he let go of his wife and hurriedly wiped his tears. ¡°Honey, let me introduce you. This is Immortal Qin,¡± said Ye Jun. ¡°Immortal?¡± The woman was stunned. She stared at Qin Chuan in disbelief, then at her husband. Ye Jun said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when our son has overcome the difficulties.¡± ¡°Which way is the emergency room for our son?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± The three of them then walked towards the emergency room where Ye Jun¡¯s son was. At this moment, the red lights in the resuscitation room were flashing. Although they couldn¡¯t see the situation inside, it seemed very busy. Ye Jun went to get two glasses of water and handed them to his wife and Qin Chuan. ¡°Honey, what happened to our son? Why is he in this state?¡± asked Ye Jun anxiously. The woman said, ¡°I heard from his classmate that he was pushed by a very young cultivator?¡± Ye Jun was shocked. ¡°Immortal cultivator?¡± The woman continued, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, so Chen¡¯er asked his classmate out to play basketball. ¡°You know that Chen¡¯er is stronger because he exercises every day. ¡°When they were playing basketball, he threw the ball askew. Unexpectedly, a cultivator happened to pass by, and the ball happened to hit him. ¡°Chen¡¯er immediately ran over to apologize, but who the immortal cultivator would send him flying¡­¡± At this point, the mother could not stop her tears from flowing. She was crying so badly. Ye Jun pulled her into his arms again and comforted her softly. All parents were like this when their children were in trouble. Qin Chuan sat at the side. His divine consciousness had already entered the resuscitation room. It was very spacious inside, the size of five football fields. There weren¡¯t many doctors here. There were probably only about 200 of them, mainly robots with extremely high intelligence. Following his bloodline aura, Qin Chuan quickly locked onto a bed. The resuscitation beds here were similar to hibernation cabins. A sunny boy around 14 or 15 years old was lying inside with a few robots standing beside him. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t understand the numbers displayed at the front, but from the aura, this boy¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. Although his body was not obviously injured and his complexion was normal, his life essence was being lost. Moreover, there was no good way to stop it at the moment. Qin Chuan did some calculations. If this continued, he would only be able to hold on for half an hour at most. At this moment, a female doctor walked over. The doctor looked at the data and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. Then, she walked out of the resuscitation room. When Ye Jun¡¯s wife saw the female doctor running over, she quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my son? Has he gotten better?¡± Ye Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that the doctor would bring good news. The female doctor shook her head and said, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s father and mother, we¡¯ve already done our best. ¡°Although we have repaired your son¡¯s broken internal organs, as well as his shattered bones and meridians, his life essence is constantly being lost. We have no good way to stop it. Our abilities are limited. Please accept our condolences.¡± This sentence was like a pair of merciless scissors, cutting off the last string of hope for Ye Jun and his wife. Ye Jun¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t take it and fainted on the spot, calling out her son¡¯s name. Ye Jun burst into tears. No matter how strong he was, he could not accept this reality. ¡°Doctor, can I go in and take a look?¡± asked Ye Jun, crying. The doctor did not refuse and led him in. When he arrived at the emergency room where Ye Jun¡¯s son was, Ye Jun took out the photo with Qin Chuan¡¯s signature. ¡°Son, didn¡¯t you want immortal cultivation the most? Dad asked for an autograph from an Immortal for you. ¡°This Immortal is incredible. He¡¯s a top genius¡ªeven the enforcement team has to respect him. ¡°The Immortal also said that there was a way for ordinary people like us to cultivate. ¡°When you wake up, I¡¯ll bring you to this immortal and fulfill your dream.¡± Ye Jun forced a smile, but his tears could not be stopped. The doctors at the side were already used to such scenes, but every time they saw it, they would more or less feel a little upset. A few minutes later, Ye Jun slumped weakly in front of his son¡¯s resuscitation cabin. His eyes were listless, and despair was written all over his face. At this moment, Qin Chuan unhurriedly arrived beside Ye Jun. The female doctor didn¡¯t mind and thought that he was also Ye Chen¡¯s family. Qin Chuan squatted down and placed his hand on Ye Jun¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. Your son can still be saved.¡± Hearing this, Ye Jun¡¯s empty eyes immediately regained their luster. Chapter 513 - Give You An Immortal Encounter The female doctor was not too surprised when Qin Chuan said that Ye Jun¡¯s son could still be saved. The hospital she was in was relatively ordinary. If they had gone to a more advanced hospital, there would indeed be a way to treat him. However, high-level hospitals were not places that one could go to casually. One had to have a certain status. On the Great Tang Star, ordinary people were also divided into various ranks. They would be graded based on their contributions to society. Even immortal cultivators had to respect those at the highest level and did not dare to offend them. Ye Jun was just a taxi driver. He did not contribute much to society and was considered to be at the bottom rung of society¡ªand so were his benefits. If he had a higher social status and went to a better hospital, his son could most likely have been saved. However, Ye Jun¡¯s status was low, and he could only go to ordinary hospitals. The female doctor did not expose him. After all, under such circumstances, it would seem like she was looking down on him. But when Qin Chuan said that there was hope, he wasn¡¯t talking about sending him to a better hospital. He placed his hand on the glass cover of the resuscitation cabin, and an invisible force gushed out from his palm. The invisible force easily passed through the glass cover and wrapped around the boy. After a while, something that shocked the female doctor happened. The numbers on the monitoring devices connected to the resuscitation cabin began jumping crazily. The female doctor was extremely shocked as if she had witnessed something impossible. About two minutes later, the boy opened his eyes. ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Chen called out instinctively when he saw his father. At this moment, Ye Jun was extremely agitated. He immediately leaned forward and called out his son¡¯s name through the glass cover. ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡± Ye Jun then knelt down in front of Qin Chuan. He was very agitated and did not know how to express his gratitude. He could only keep thanking him. Qin Chuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please get up, Mr. Ye!¡± The female doctor came back to her senses. Her mind worked faster. She looked at Qin Chuan and asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you¡­ a cultivator?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t answer, which was a tacit agreement. The female doctor instinctively opened her mouth wide and covered it with her hand. Her head was buzzing. As a doctor, she belonged to the middle class on the Great Tang Star. This female doctor had come into contact with immortal cultivators and witnessed the process of using immortal cultivation methods to treat patients. As far as she knew, to treat a patient of Ye Chen¡¯s condition, one had to be at least in the Immortal Realm. And the young man in front of her had used almost two minutes to easily pull Ye Chen back from the brink of death. His realm must be very high. Such immortal cultivators had an extremely high status on the Great Tang Star. But how did a person like Ye Jun get to know such a big shot? The female doctor was shocked and felt like she was dreaming. Soon after, Ye Jun left the resuscitation room and prepared to go through the discharge procedures. Ye Jun¡¯s wife was slumped on a bench outside the resuscitation room. She still didn¡¯t know that her son had recovered. When Ye Jun told her the good news, she thought that her husband was merely comforting her. Even when Ye Jun brought out their son¡¯s medical report, she still did not believe him. ¡°Mom!¡± At this moment, a young boy followed Qin Chuan out of the resuscitation room. Ye Jun¡¯s wife was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. Qin Chuan patted Ye Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Chen nodded and walked forward to hug his mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve made you worried,¡± Ye Chen said softly. Feeling the warmth of his body and the scent of her son, tears immediately flowed down the woman¡¯s face. They were tears of excitement and joy. Ye Jun looked at the mother and son from the side. His eyes were also wet. ¡­ In the taxi, the moving music beat rhythmically, and the vehicle was filled with joy. To Ye Jun, today was an extraordinary day. At the same time, his fate was about to change. His family, on the other hand, was very curious as to how an ordinary taxi driver had gotten to know a cultivator. After obtaining Qin Chuan¡¯s approval, Ye Jun satisfied their curiosity. However, he didn¡¯t go into detail, afraid of upsetting Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t mind. Ye Jun¡¯s family was quite honest and gave him a good impression. ¡°Immortal, I¡¯m really sorry for taking up so much of your time,¡± said Ye Jun. Qin Chuan replied, ¡°As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. ¡°Accumulating merit can be considered to be of some help to my cultivation.¡± ¡°Immortal, I¡¯ve considered the immortal encounter you mentioned earlier,¡± said Ye Jun. ¡°Immortal encounter? What immortal encounter?¡± asked Ye Chen, who was sitting beside Qin Chuan. His innocent eyes shone with curiosity. Ye Jun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t interrupt when adults are talking.¡± Then, he apologized to Qin Chuan in embarrassment. ¡°Immortal, Chen¡¯er is young and insensible. I didn¡¯t teach him well. Please forgive him.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and patted Ye Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Being curious is a child¡¯s nature. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Chen turned his head and asked, ¡°Uncle Immortal, what is an immortal encounter?¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°I heard from your father that you are very eager to cultivate immortality and keeps training every day.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He rolled up his sleeves and showed Qin Chuan his arm muscles. ¡°Immortal, touch. Is it hard?!¡± Ye Chen grinned widely, his two rows of white teeth reflecting the light, looking extremely confident. Ye Jun and his wife were speechless. Qin Chuan laughed and patted Ye Chen¡¯s muscular arm. ¡°You¡¯ve exercised well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up at Qin Chuan¡¯s affirmation. Qin Chuan nodded. Compared to ordinary people, it was not easy to reach Ye Chen¡¯s level. In fact, he had even surpassed some martial artists. For a 13-year-old child, it was obvious how much he loved cultivation. ¡°Your name is Ye Chen, right?¡± asked Qin Chuan. Ye Chen nodded excitedly. ¡°Do you look forward to cultivation?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression suddenly became especially serious. ¡°Yes!¡± said Ye Chen without hesitation. This was his biggest dream. ¡°Why?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Because cultivation can make me stronger,¡± said Ye Chen, clenching his fists. ¡°Then why do you want to become stronger?¡± ¡°Because once I¡¯m strong, I can protect my parents and friends,¡± Ye Chen said loudly with a burning gaze. Some fragmented memories emerged in his mind. ¡°I was really unlucky today. All the people I picked up were immortal cultivators and not a single one paid.¡± ¡°Sigh! Another unlucky day. They were all immortal cultivators again. I can¡¯t even earn back the maintenance fees.¡± ¡°What the f*ck. These damn immortal cultivators really don¡¯t treat us as humans. I definitely won¡¯t pick them up next time.¡± ¡­ These were all complaints from Ye Jun. As everyone knew, immortal cultivators were above that of ordinary people. They enjoyed special privileges and excellent benefits. Due to the special management of the Great Tang Star, there were no teleportation arrays on the planet. Moreover, some places forbade cultivators from flying. Therefore, when they went out, modern transportation became a necessity. These transportation tools were basically driven by ordinary people. This was their job¡ªtheir source of income. Ye Jun was one of them. However, they disliked immortal cultivators the most. This was because, generally speaking, nine out of ten immortal cultivators wouldn¡¯t pay. But sometimes, accidents would also happen. For example, some cultivators from the outside world would be more generous. If they happened to pick out those cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t have to work for a month. Although Ye Jun didn¡¯t like immortal cultivators, he had no choice for the sake of survival. Sometimes, he would encounter high-quality immortal cultivators who didn¡¯t mind splurging. However, there were still many who were unwilling to pay. Sometimes, it would be like this for a few consecutive days. Therefore, he would complain when he got home. Ye Chen originally didn¡¯t have much of a liking for cultivation, but he was naturally furious that his father was being bullied like this. Therefore, he vowed to become a cultivator and not allow anyone to bully his family or friends. ¡°Very good. Since you like cultivation so much, I¡¯ll give you an immortal encounter.¡± Qin Chuan was very satisfied with Ye Chen¡¯s answer. Chapter 514 - Move, and You Die In the car. A booklet appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. (Dungeon). He registered Ye Chen¡¯s name and tapped Ye Chen¡¯s glabella. The illusory white light on his fingertip burrowed into Ye Chen¡¯s body like an earthworm. In the next second, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body trembled. A layer of golden light lit up on the surface of his body. Qin Chuan was a Daoist and had the ability to bestow immortal cultivation to others. However, this was only a clone. Its ability was slightly weaker. Ye Chen had only awakened a middle-grade spirit root. Although the level was a little low, he was at least qualified to cultivate. When the time came, he would be able to use the sect¡¯s consecration to change his cultivation aptitude. At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. Now that he had a spirit root, the world before him was very different from before. ¡°These wisps of light green smoke must be spiritual energy!¡± Ye Chen reached out and grabbed. The spiritual energy was immediately caught in his palm. He opened his hand, and the spiritual energy dissipated like a naughty child. ¡°Immortal, I can cultivate now?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s big eyes flickered. It was hard to believe that his lifelong dream would be realized in this way. Qin Chuan patted Ye Chen¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I granted you an immortal encounter today, but you still have to rely on yourself to cultivate.¡± Ye Chen clenched his fists and said firmly, ¡°I will not disappoint you. I will definitely reach your level in the future.¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡°Since you can cultivate now, I¡¯ll teach you cultivation techniques, divine arts and spells.¡± ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡± Ye Chen was extremely agitated. Ye Jun and his wife were also extremely excited. They did not expect Qin Chuan to really be able to make ordinary people without immortal cultivation genes cultivate. In that case¡­ ¡°Immortal, then I¡­¡± Ye Jun stammered, not daring to be too direct. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take a short nap first. I¡¯ll help you cultivate later.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Suppressing his excitement, Ye Jun hurriedly drove the vehicle to the hotel. However, they were stopped by the enforcement team halfway. Previously, because he was anxious about his son, he had sped all the way. Although it did not cause a traffic accident, according to the traffic laws of the Great Tang Star, this was already considered dangerous driving and rather terrible behavior. Ye Jun explained his reason for speeding to the enforcement team. However, the enforcement team was inhumane and enforced the law impartially. According to the number of speeding incidents, not only would Ye Jun have to pay a large fine, but he would also be sentenced to two months in prison. At the same time, his driver¡¯s license would have to be revoked. Due to the nature of the incident, he would not be allowed to drive in the future. He could still accept the imprisonment and fine, but not being able to drive was undoubtedly cutting off his source of income. He definitely couldn¡¯t accept it. However, the other party was the law enforcement team, and he was just an ordinary person at the bottom rung. No matter how he explained, there was no change. At this moment, Qin Chuan appeared. Logically speaking, Ye Jun and the others were considered a part of the sect and were all his disciples. When a disciple was in trouble, as the Sect Master, he had to do something. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. I asked him to speed,¡± said Qin Chuan in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the law enforcement personnel looked at him. ¡°You are¡­¡± The law enforcement personnel recognized Qin Chuan as an immortal cultivator at a glance. Qin Chuan showed the pass on his arm. Seeing this, the law-enforcement personnel immediately scanned his pass. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan?¡± The law enforcement personnel looked at the information on the screen. This name seemed a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall it immediately. ¡°Brother Ao, doesn¡¯t this name sound a little familiar?¡± The person called for his team leader. The team leader was called Chen Ao. He had a stocky build, thick eyebrows, and a big face. He had an unfriendly appearance and did not look like someone to be trifled with. He only took a casual glance and said, ¡°There are many people with the same name in the world. This is very normal.¡± ¡°Your name is Qin Xiaochuan, right?!¡± Chen Ao raised his chin and questioned arrogantly. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reply. Chen Ao couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Sir, I have to remind you. ¡°I don¡¯t care how impressive you are or how high your status is. Here, as long as you violate the rules of the Great Tang Star, you have to bow down. ¡°So, let me ask you. Your name is Qin Xiaochuan, right?!¡± Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t answer. Chen Ao¡¯s face darkened. Seeing this, the law enforcement personnel beside him immediately felt that something big would be happening. They knew Chen Ao¡¯s temper very well. Since he had an ancestor from his family who was an elder in the sect, he was usually extremely arrogant and condescending in his enforcement of the law. Countless people had complained about it. But because of his connections with the higher-ups, nothing happened to him. Usually, Chen Ao would order the law enforcement personnel around him around. If they do not do a good job, not only would they be scolded, but they would also be beaten up. Moreover, with Chen Ao¡¯s temper, he yielded to neither the carrot nor the club. It was useless to flatter him¡ª one would still get beaten up. Therefore, the people he worked with lived in fear every day. Some of the law enforcement personnel gave Qin Chuan a look, telling him not to make things difficult for Chen Ao. Otherwise, his outcome would be tragic. Qin Chuan was equally unmoved by force or persuasion. He hated it when others stepped on his head. If the other party¡¯s tone and attitude were better, he would cooperate. However, for someone like Chen Ao, if he was in the wild, he would probably have already died. He was now trying his best to control himself and not make a move. Chen Ao was used to being arrogant and despotic. Meeting an unbridled person like Qin Chuan was undoubtedly a challenge to his authority. Chen Ao walked forward and stared at Qin Chuan. ¡°You sure have a personality. Do you know who you are going against?¡± Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t answer and gave Chen Ao a disdainful look. Who do you think you are? Do I need to know? Chen Ao had interacted with many people and was experienced. He immediately understood this expression. He was instantly enraged. However, he also knew the rules of the Great Tang Star and did not make a move. When Ye Jun saw this scene, he realized that the team leader of the enforcement team was a ruthless person. He didn¡¯t want to add to Qin Chuan¡¯s troubles. ¡°Immortal, I broke the law. Let me bear all the punishments alone,¡± said Ye Jun. Chen Ao smiled when he heard this. ¡°Haha! Did you hear that? They don¡¯t need your help. You really thought too highly of yourself.¡± Qin Chuan thought nothing of Chen Ao¡¯s mockery. Of course, he knew why Ye Jun said that. But now, it was no longer a matter of whether he would help or not. He was found this law enforcement team leader an eyesore. At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Sir, my father has committed a crime. We admit that we were wrong. ¡°But my dad did all this to save me. ¡°Do you know what happened to me?¡± Ye Chen was just a 13 or 14-year-old child. Chen Ao naturally wouldn¡¯t listen to him seriously. Ye Chen continued, ¡°Just today, I accidentally threw the ball at an immortal cultivator and almost lost my life. ¡°If the hospital hadn¡¯t rescued me in time, together with the help of this immortal, I would already be a corpse. ¡°If that didn¡¯t happen, that immortal cultivator would have committed a murder. Would he be punished?¡± Chen Ao said casually, ¡°Kid, there aren¡¯t that many ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world. ¡°I only look at what¡¯s in front of me. Aren¡¯t you standing here healthily? So it¡¯s all is good.¡± ¡°Sir, I know that. ¡°I just want to express, if our family were immortal cultivators, would you still act like this?¡± Even though Ye Chen was only a child, he was as mature as an adult. Chen Ao was not stupid and understood what Ye Chen was trying to express. The law clearly stated that everyone was equal. Whether it was an ordinary person or a cultivator who committed a crime, anyone who violated the law would be punished. However, that was not the case in reality. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t be like immortal cultivators. Besides, there was no fairness in this world. Fairness depended on strength. Chen Ao did not intend to lower himself to the child¡¯s level. He immediately arranged for his lackeys to seize Ye Jun¡¯s vehicle and bring it back with them. As for Qin Chuan, he had memorized the information on his pass. There was plenty of time to take care of him later. However, just as the law enforcement personnel were about to take action, Qin Chuan said in a dignified manner, ¡°Move and you die!¡± Chapter 515 - Taking Forceful Measures As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked toward Qin Chuan. The law enforcement personnel present were all very surprised. At the same time, they were also stunned by Qin Chuan¡¯s cold tone. Chen Ao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted at his subordinates, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and move.¡± These subordinates looked at each other but did not make a move. They understood Chen Ao¡¯s temper. If they did not listen to his orders, he would either curse or beat them up. But at least they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives. Although the foreigner in front of them looked gentle and refined on the surface, his tone was intimidating. They were certain that this young man was not joking and would really kill them. Therefore, even if they had to offend Chen Ao, they could not afford to offend Qin Chuan. Seeing that these people did not take any action, Chen Ao was furious. He was their chief, but they were actually frightened by an outsider. If news of this got out, he would be utterly humiliated. Chen Ao really wanted to go over and beat them up. But he held back. The biggest problem now was still this foreigner. Chen Ao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, stabilizing his emotions. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Qin, I¡¯m calling you fellow cultivator now to show my respect. Please don¡¯t interfere with our law enforcement,¡± said Chen Ao. When he said this, all the law enforcement personnel present were quite surprised. Given Chen Ao¡¯s temper, he definitely won¡¯t be polite. They did not expect him to be so courteous. However, Qin Chuan wouldn¡¯t give him any face. His attitude remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯ve already said. ¡°I was the one who asked him to speed. ¡°If you want to pursue the matter, come to me. It¡¯s none of their business.¡± ¡°Immortal¡­¡± Ye Jun was about to say something when Qin Chuan waved his hand, silencing him. Ye Jun¡¯s expression was grim, and he felt terrible. Seeing that Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t budging at all, Chen Ao¡¯s expression darkened. He was a person who cared about his reputation. If he were to bring Qin Chuan back today and let Ye Jun¡¯s family go, that meant that he was afraid. Chen Ao would never do as Qin Chuan said. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Qin, law enforcement is particular about evidence. ¡°As for whether you ordered him to do so, we will make our own judgment. ¡°If you interfere with our law enforcement again, don¡¯t blame us for being nasty.¡± Chen Ao issued a verbal warning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Qin Chuan was unmoved. His attitude was clear. ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Qin is such a loyal friend, we can only follow the rules.¡± Chen Ao snorted coldly and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, listen up. ¡°Because Ye Jun violated the traffic management regulations several times in a row, he is considered a dangerous driver. It is a serious crime of terrible nature. He is to be immediately brought back to the law enforcement bureau. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan is a member of the Changping realm. Due to his interference with law enforcement, he violated the regulations of the management of foreigners. He is to be immediately brought back to the law enforcement bureau. ¡°If they resist, according to the law enforcement regulations, you can take forceful measures.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Ao took out his weapons and magical artifacts. The other law enforcement personnel present could no longer be conflicted. A few law enforcement personnel used some unknown magical artifacts to create an alternate space and put everyone present in it. Battling in this space would not affect the modern world. The people of the modern world wouldn¡¯t know what was going on inside either. Ye Jun¡¯s family had never encountered such a situation, and they could not help but feel a little afraid. After all, they were just ordinary people. If they were to get involved in a battle between immortal cultivators, they would die easily. Seeing that the other party did not budge, Qin Chuan also took action. With a casual wave of his hand, a whirlwind appeared out of thin air and swept Ye Jun and the others behind him. At the same time, he set up a barrier to envelop Ye Jun¡¯s family and protect them from harm. ¡°Immortal, let¡¯s forget about this!¡± Ye Jun wore a bitter expression, unwilling to let Qin Chuan get into trouble because of him. ¡°It¡¯s too late now!¡± Chen Ao laughed loudly. ¡°Ah! This¡­¡± Ye Jun felt very bad, but with his current ability, he couldn¡¯t help much. However, Qin Chuan was calm. These people were only in the Mahayana realm. They were no different from ants and could be easily suppressed. However, he really wouldn¡¯t kill them. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Although he knew that with his current identity, he wouldn¡¯t be punished, he would definitely end up owing some favors. He was not afraid of trouble, but he hated owing favors the most. ¡°Foreigner, don¡¯t say that the people of the Great Tang Star are xenophobic. ¡°Previously, I humbled myself and was so polite to you. But since you didn¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t blame us.¡± Chen Ao rubbed his palms together and said smugly. Now, he no longer had to hold back. He had long wanted to teach Qin Chuan a lesson. Inside the defensive barrier, Ye Jun and his family were extremely worried. As an ordinary person, although Ye Jun did not understand the structure of immortal cultivation, he had heard that law enforcement personnel were the more powerful ones in immortal cultivation. He knew that Qin Chuan was a genius with extraordinary talent and skills. However, he was alone after all. It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, and he was afraid that something would happen to him. At this moment, Chen Ao made his move. Although he was arrogant, he was not conceited. There was very little information on the pass. He didn¡¯t know much about Qin Chuan¡¯s might. Therefore, he got his men to test the waters. ¡°Hurry up and restrain him,¡± said Chen Ao with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Although these people were unwilling, Chen Ao was the team leader and had a powerful background, so they could only do as he said. Similarly, they didn¡¯t know Qin Chuan¡¯s limits, so they released a few spells to test the waters. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. When the spells came at him, he turned into a blur and disappeared on the spot. Seeing this, the law enforcement personnel were shocked. Their eyes darted around crazily as if they were searching for Qin Chuan¡¯s whereabouts. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s movement speed and movement techniques were too fast. After special training, he was no longer a newbie. Chen Ao was also shocked that he did not discover Qin Chuan¡¯s whereabouts. He knew that he had met his match. With such strength, it was no wonder he dared to interfere with law enforcement. Chen Ao was terrified and uneasy. His entire body was covered in sweat, and bean-sized beads of sweat slid down his face, dripping. At this moment, he suddenly heard slapping sounds. The law enforcement personnel did not know what had happened and collapsed like they had broken apart. Ye Jun¡¯s family had no idea what was going on, but they were certain that these people were no match for Immortal Qin. ¡°As expected of a paragon, Immortal is indeed very powerful.¡± Ye Jun couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chen Ao and the other law enforcement personnel were like statues. They stood rooted to the ground, their faces filled with shock, not knowing what to do. Qin Chuan reappeared in front of everyone and strolled toward Chen Ao. ¡°Don¡¯t come here.¡± Chen Ao gripped his weapon tightly as he broke out in cold sweat. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m warning you, my ancestor is an elder of Taiyou Palace, an Immortal King expert. ¡°I am deeply loved by the ancestor. If you attack me, I will definitely make you pay enough,¡± Chen Ao said loudly. Taiyou Palace was one of the two top factions on the Great Tang Star. It had an Immortal Emperor and was very powerful. It was also impressive that Chen Ao¡¯s ancestor could become an elder there. This was Chen Ao¡¯s final reliance. Others might reconsider their actions upon hearing of this. After all, an Immortal King was indeed not to be trifled with. However, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t a timid person. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a mere Immortal King. Because he still had six Immortal Emperor senior brothers and sister. Another thing was that Taiyou Palace was only one of his senior brothers¡¯ businesses. Chapter 516 - Brother, I Was Bullied ¡°You think you¡¯re so great just because you have an Immortal King ancestor? ¡°Others might be afraid, but it¡¯s useless against me,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± Chen Ao was panicking. His mouth trembled as he spoke, afraid that Qin Chuan would kill him. Qin Chuan had no intention of doing that. After all, the other party had an Immortal King background. It would take more time to take care of things after killing him. People like Chen Ao only used their connections to intimidate others. If they encountered a ruthless character, they would shrink. Qin Chuan threw a few spirit stones at Chen Ao¡¯s feet and said, ¡°I have my principles. I will definitely admit what I did. ¡°This is their fine for violating the rules today. That should be enough!¡± Looking at the few low-grade spirit stones on the ground, Chen Ao did not dare to say no. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Then are you still going to detain his vehicle and imprison him?¡± Chen Ao shook his head violently. ¡°Then today¡¯s matter is settled then.¡± Qin Chuan walked over and patted Chen Ao on the shoulder. At the same time, he whispered in his ear, ¡°Actually! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have an acquaintance in Taiyou Palace, you would probably be gone by now.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Ao¡¯s pupils constricted. He seemed a little surprised and suspicious. Qin Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask around. People should have heard of me.¡± With that, Qin Chuan returned to Ye Jun¡¯s family. With a flick of his sleeve, they instantly disappeared like air. This move stunned Chen Ao and the others again. Qin Chuan had mastered the Law of Space. Although he wasn¡¯t particularly proficient, the alternate space created by this law enforcement personnel with their treasures was child¡¯s play. He could break it easily and come and go as he pleased. After arriving outside, Ye Jun¡¯s family was convinced by the strength that Qin Chuan had displayed. It shocked them greatly, and they were filled with an exceptional respect for him. However, they had offended the enforcement team after all. As a native of the Great Tang Star, Ye Jun knew the seriousness of the matter. Ye Jun lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Immortal, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you again.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine! They¡¯re just a bunch of small fries. What can they do to me?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Seeing how relaxed Qin Chuan was, Ye Jun wanted to say more but ultimately swallowed his words. They got into the vehicle again and headed for the hotel. After this incident and witnessing the might of Qin Chuan¡¯s identity, Ye Chen yearned for cultivation even more. He couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate the immortal cultivation techniques that Qin Chuan had imparted to him. Qin Chuan could provide guidance from the side. Although Ye Chen had only awakened a middle-grade spiritual root, he exercised all year round, so his foundation was excellent, and his absorption speed was equivalent to that of someone with a superior-grade spiritual root. On the other side. Chen Ao was especially unhappy that Qin Chuan had interfered and embarrassed him. Usually, he was the one bullying others, not the other way around. ¡°Chen Ao, why are you looking for me?¡± A young man resembling a holographic image had appeared in front of Chen Ao. He looked like a real person. This young man looked a little similar to Chen Ao. ¡°Brother, I was bullied,¡± said Chen Ao aggrievedly. The young man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said doubtfully, ¡°Chen Ao, how can there be anyone who dares to bully you on the Great Tang Star? Stop teasing me, kid.¡± Chen Ao¡¯s expression was especially serious. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not joking. I almost died today.¡± The young man¡¯s expression turned solemn. He was Chen Ao¡¯s biological brother, more than a hundred years older than him. He had already stepped into the Immortal realm and became an inner sect disciple of Taiyou Palace. As a top faction, there was no need to elaborate on the requirements to enter Taiyou Palace. Without any talent, one would not be able to enter. As Chen Ao¡¯s ancestor was an Immortal King and an elder in Taiyou Palace, No matter how terrible his talent was, he could still join Taiyou Palace. Many disciples in Taiyou Palace used the back door. These backdoor disciples usually did odd jobs in the sect. For example, law enforcement personnel like Chen Ao. Being part of the law enforcement team was just doing odd jobs. Fortunately, he had a good family clan, which was why he could do well. As his biological brother, Chen Gu was much more outstanding than him. After cultivating for a hundred years and awakening the Immortal King bloodline, it took him more than a hundred years to reach the immortal realm. As the saying went, an elder brother was like a father. He had watched Chen Ao grow up and doted on him. Chen Ao recounted his encounter today, making himself sound as innocent and miserable as possible. As his biological brother, Chen Gu naturally knew that Chen Ao had exaggerated. But he was his younger brother, after all. He must be furious that he was being bullied. ¡°Did you just say that the person who hit you is called Qin Xiaochuan?¡± asked Chen Gu with a frown. Because he had heard this name before. He thought to himself that it couldn¡¯t be that person! After all, the Immortal realm was so big, and there were many people with the same name. Chen Ao also knew his brother very well. Seeing the worry in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Brother, do you know this person?¡± Chen Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of someone with the same name as the person you¡¯re talking about.¡± When Chen Ao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Qin Chuan had said before he left. He thought to himself, Does he really have connections with Taiyou Palace?! He was considering whether to tell Chen Gu. If the other party really had such a relationship, he would not be able to vent his anger and avenge himself. Chen Gu and Chen Ao were polar opposites. Chen Gu was more cautious when doing things. Although there were many people with the same name, it would be troublesome if they had really encountered that person. Chen Gu would not take the risk, nor would he attempt such an extremely low probability. ¡°Chen Ao, you should have a record of this person¡¯s code, right?¡± asked Chen Gu. Chen Ao knew why Chen Gu was asking about the code. For his own selfish desires, he naturally wouldn¡¯t provide it. ¡°Brother, that person destroyed the device.¡± ¡°Destroyed?¡± Chen Gu was stunned. Without a passcode, no information could be found. Afraid that Chen Gu wouldn¡¯t believe him, Chen Ao secretly destroyed the equipment. ¡°Brother, look at the state of this device. I don¡¯t think the data inside can be recovered,¡± said Chen Ao calmly. Chen Gu took a look and waved his hand. ¡°I already understand the matter. ¡°Since this person beat you up, I definitely won¡¯t let you get beaten up for nothing. ¡°But, you provided too little information. You only gave me a name. How am I supposed to find him? ¡°The Great Tang Star is so big, and he¡¯s a foreigner. Without a code, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± Chen Ao immediately said, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not a problem. ¡°This person left in a vehicle. I¡¯ve memorized the license plate number.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Gu¡¯s eyes flashed. He thought to himself, ¡°There must be a big problem here if he memorized the license plate number but not something as important as the code.¡± He knew Chen Ao very well and had already guessed that Chen Ao was hiding something from him. In that case, he could not be careless. Chen Gu did not expose him. He wrote down the license plate number and hung up. At the same time, on a certain planet, floating islands floated in the sky like stars. This was the territory of the Taiyou Palace. As a top faction, Taiyou Palace controlled dozens of galaxies and had trillions of disciples. Among these trillions of disciples, more than 60% were outer sect disciples. Outer sect disciples enjoyed very few benefits. Only inner sect disciples could be considered true disciples of Taiyou Palace. After entering the inner sect, Taiyou Palace would bestow one a Blessed Paradise. Each of these floating islands represented a cave abode. Chen Gu lived here. Chapter 517 - Fang Tian Comes Knocking ¡°Senior Brother Fang Tian!¡± In a cave abode, Chen Gu was sitting on a meditation cushion. In order to confirm the identity of the foreigner that Chen Ao spoke of, he went to ask around. Recently, Fang Tian happened to be on the Great Tang Star, so Chen Ao used a communication spell to contact him. ¡°Junior Brother Chen, what day is it today? I¡¯ve never seen you take the initiative to contact me. I¡¯m really flattered!¡± said Fang Tian. Chen Gu cut to the chase and said, ¡°I want to confirm a person¡¯s identity with you.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Junior Brother.¡± Chen Gu said, ¡°I believe Senior Brother is familiar with the name Qin Xiaochuan!¡± Fang Tian laughed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not unfamiliar with it. It was all over the news some time ago. Why are you asking about him?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang, I heard that he has recently come to Great Tang Star. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Brother to confirm this news.¡± When Fang Tian heard this, his expression changed drastically. He asked in surprise, ¡°Junior Brother, is this rumor reliable?!¡± Chen Gu said, ¡°I heard about this from my ancestor. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll only know after you investigate, Senior Brother. ¡°My disappointing younger brother happens to work for the Great Tang Star¡¯s enforcement team. I also asked him to investigate. The name Qin Xiaochuan does exist. ¡°But there are many people with the same name after all. I was afraid that he would be careless and not be serious enough, so I came to you. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Fang Tian agreed readily. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Fang,¡± said Chen Gu with a bow. He did not tell Fang Tian the truth. Firstly, they weren¡¯t particularly close with each other and weren¡¯t close enough to call each other brothers. Secondly, he did not trust him. Although the Immortal realm was very prosperous, the social environment was extremely complicated. If one wanted to survive, one had to be on guard at all times. The Great Tang Star. After communicating with Chen Gu, Fang Tian went to the foreign registration office. He also had connections and an Immortal King-level ancestor. At the same time, he had cultivated for more than a thousand years more than Chen Ao and had reached the Silver Immortal realm. When he arrived at the registration office, someone immediately came to welcome him. Fang Tian didn¡¯t say anything else and asked the staff here to tabulate all the foreigners who had the name Qin Xiaochuan over the past few days. The final count was 3,562. Fang Tian came to confirm it himself. Because the management system here was extremely intelligent, it didn¡¯t take long for Fang Tian to make a discovery. ¡°Chen Ao really didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Looking at the handsome young man on the screen, Fang Tian quickly told his ancestor the news. On the other side. After more than an hour of driving, Qin Chuan and company arrived at the hotel. The hotel here was very magnificent. It was more than ten thousand meters tall and towered into the sky. It was especially imposing. Qin Chuan booked a medium-priced room. He did not have high expectations for the room. It was fine as long as he could sleep in it, but it could not be too bad either. A medium-priced room came with a training room. This was why Qin Chuan chose a room of that price. Of course. The higher the price, the more services were provided. But to Qin Chuan, a training room was enough. Ye Jun¡¯s family did not leave mainly because Ye Chen wanted to cultivate with Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject him. He quite liked Ye Chen. His comprehension ability was quite good, and he could be enlightened immediately with just some hints. If he were to cultivate in the system sect, he should be able to reach the Immortal realm in a hundred years. Now, he could only take it slow. Night! Above Great Tang Star, there were dozens of planets that looked like moons. They were especially bright. The city was brightly lit and prosperous. Qin Chuan only took a few admiring glances before returning to his room to guide Ye Chen in his cultivation. The training room was not small, about a hundred square meters. There was a bath inside. If he was tired from cultivating, he could take a dip in it. There were many precious medicines in it, and soaking in it would be very helpful to the body. However, this bath was not provided for free. Once used, an additional fee would be charged. Qin Chuan would pay for it when he checked out. He didn¡¯t care about this bit of money. Other than the bath, Qin Chuan had also set up an Energy Converging Array. The spiritual energy on the Great Tang Star was very dense, just like inside the Luo Ding Sect. After being processed by the Energy Converging Array, cultivating inside for a day was equivalent to four to five days outside. Ye Chen yearned to cultivate immortality. Now that he had the conditions, he was even more hardworking than before. With Qin Chuan¡¯s guidance, his cultivation progressed very quickly. Although he only had a medium-grade spiritual root, he had reached the Qi Refinement realm and could be considered to have crossed the threshold of immortal cultivation. Late at night. Ye Jun and his wife had already fallen asleep while Ye Chen was still training hard. The training room had excellent soundproofing and would not disturb the master bedroom. It was still brightly lit and lively outside. At this moment, Qin Chuan, who was meditating on the balcony, suddenly opened his eyes. A white-clothed young man stepped on the wind and arrived in front of him. ¡°Paragon Qin, I¡¯m Fang Tian from Taiyou Palace. I came uninvited. Please forgive me.¡± The white-clothed young man was Fang Tian. Qin Chuan stood up, cupped his fists, and bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Fang from Taiyou Palace. Apologies that I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± He could tell at a glance that Fang Tian had the aura of an immortal. He had probably stepped into the Immortal realm for a long time. He was either a True Immortal or a Silver Immortal. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, the night is perfect. Why don¡¯t we have a few drinks?¡± Fang Tian invited him sincerely. ¡°Since Senior Brother Fang has extended the invitation, how can I refuse?¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refuse. Before leaving, he set up a barrier around the room he had booked to protect Ye Jun¡¯s family. Fang Tian had already investigated why this family was with Qin Chuan. He was also cautious. There must be something wrong that Chen Gu would share such a beneficial piece of news with him. As expected, it turned out that Chen Gu¡¯s disappointing younger brother, Chen Ao, had caused trouble again. Chen Gu had cleaned up after him countless times. This was no longer a secret. Because they had a powerful background and were from the same sect, people didn¡¯t want relations to be so tense, so no one said anything openly. Besides, he wasn¡¯t the only one. There were too many people with connections to top factions like the Taiyou Palace. Fang Tian and Chen Gu weren¡¯t on particularly good terms, so there was no need for him to interfere in the matters between his brothers and Qin Chuan. Under his lead, the two of them arrived at a bamboo forest. Although it was late at night, there were dozens of full moons in the night sky. With the illumination of the moonlight, the brightness was only slightly dimmer than during the day. This bamboo forest was a square field. The environment was quiet, and the air was fresh. It was especially suitable for living. In the center of the bamboo forest was a small wooden cabin. The wooden house was only about three stories tall and was about the size of a basketball court. ¡°Paragon Qin, please come in!¡± Fang Tian was all smiles and very polite. He brewed a cup of tea for Qin Chuan. The tea leaves in the cup were more than ten thousand years old. Just one piece was worth thousands of supreme-grade spirit stones. Qin Chuan took a sip and immediately felt refreshed. ¡°Good tea!¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°Have more then. Why don¡¯t I give you some? I¡¯ll just be leaving them here anyway.¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you¡¯re too polite. ¡°Look, I came empty-handed. How can I still take away Senior Brother¡¯s treasures?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Giving you some gifts is nothing.¡± The next second, a wooden box appeared beside Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others either. He happened to have a few tea cakes in his pile of miscellaneous items in the storage ring. He took them out. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, these are tea leaves from my hometown. ¡°Although it¡¯s not as precious as what you gave me, it¡¯s still a token of my appreciation. Please accept it, Senior Brother,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as precious or not. As long as it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s peerless.¡± Fang Tian accepted it. Then, the two of them chatted as they sipped their tea. Fang Tian didn¡¯t ask what Qin Chuan was doing here. He knew very well that such a prying way of chatting would be distasteful. Their conversation was basically about the Dao. Fang Tian also wanted to see if Qin Chuan was as amazing as the rumors said. At the same time, he could also estimate his capabilities. Time passed quickly, and dawn arrived in the blink of an eye. However, the two of them had no intention of ending their talk. They were still discussing the Dao. Meanwhile¡­ A group of people in law enforcement uniforms arrived on the first level of the hotel Qin Chuan had booked. Chapter 518 - Breaking through by force Early in the morning, a group of law enforcement officers appeared in the hotel lobby. Chen ao was one of them. He had lost face at Qin Chuan¡¯s place the day before, and that made him extremely unhappy. Although he had looked for his own brother, he knew Chen Gu very well. With his cautious style, he would definitely investigate thoroughly before taking action. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If Qin Chuan really had a relationship with the palace, then he could forget about getting back his face. So, he reported the matter. Obstructing law enforcement was a serious crime, and Qin Chuan had even used violent means to make law enforcement difficult. His actions were a challenge to the authority of the law enforcement team, and the nature of his actions was even worse. According to the laws of the great Tang planet, such atrocious behavior could be sentenced to death. Because of Qin Chuan¡¯s powerful strength, the third law enforcement team was the one who came to arrest him. The third law enforcement team was the most efficient of all the law enforcement teams. It could be said that there were no criminals they could not catch. This time, the brigade leader would be leading the team. The captain¡¯s cultivation level was at the silver immortal level, and all the members that came were at the immortal level. Chen ao believed that as long as Qin Chuan did not leave in advance, he would not be able to escape. Brigade leader du Dun came to the front desk of the hotel and showed the front desk receptionist Qin Chuan¡¯s photo and access code. ¡°Did this person book a room in your hotel?¡± Du Dun asked with a serious expression. The receptionist was just an ordinary person. He was immediately frightened by the aura exuded by du Dun and started trembling. ¡°Your ¡­ Your Excellency, I¡¯ll check immediately!¡± The receptionist¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, and her operation was deformed. Originally, it would only take a few seconds to find out, but now it took more than a minute. ¡°Your ¡­ Your Excellency, I¡¯ve found it. This guest is in room xxxxx, the room he booked the latest. ¡± The receptionist said in a trembling voice. ¡°Did he leave?¡± Du Dun asked again. ¡°M-master, I¡¯m not sure about this. I¡¯ll call our manager over. He should know.¡± The receptionist said. ¡°No need.¡± Fu Wei waved his hand. He gave his team members a look, and they all left the hall in an orderly manner and flew up. At this moment, in the room Qin Chuan had booked, Jun Ye and his wife were still unconscious. After all, it was still early, and the sun had not fully risen. Moreover, they were both mentally and physically exhausted because of their son¡¯s accident yesterday. It was normal for them to still be sleeping. Ye chen was still cultivating, completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world. At this moment, in the corridor of the room. Shua shua shua! Du Dun and the others appeared here like magic. They found Qin Chuan¡¯s room. Du Dun didn¡¯t knock on the door. He was a silver immortal, so he immediately noticed that there was a wizardry barrier in the room. If he went over rashly, he would definitely alert the people inside. ¡°Gao Chang, you¡¯re cultivating array Dao. See if you can break this barrier without alerting the people inside,¡± Du Dun said. His team members were full of talents. Not only did they cultivate array Dao, but they also cultivated single Dao, weapon Dao, talisman Dao, and so on. The team member named Gao Chang immediately began to study the barrier. Very quickly, half an hour had passed. Du Dun frowned. He understood his team members very well. Although Gao Chang¡¯s array Dao cultivation couldn¡¯t be compared to those array Dao geniuses, the gap wasn¡¯t very big. With his cultivation at the heaven immortal stage, he should be able to break a barrier that was not below the Mahayana stage in minutes. But now, more than half an hour had passed and he had not made any move. This made dudun feel that this operation might not go smoothly. ¡°Chen ao!¡± His expression was heavy. He believed that Chen ao had not provided any detailed information about this outsider. He knew that Chen ao had a powerful background, but he wouldn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°Captain du!¡± Chen ao walked over respectfully. Du Dun did things quickly and decisively, and he had a high prestige among all the law enforcement teams. Chen ao knew that dealing with this kind of person wouldn¡¯t do him any good even if he had a strong background. ¡°Are you hiding something from this outsider?¡± Du Dun¡¯s eyes were sharp as he stared at Chen ao. His gaze was especially oppressive. Chen ao¡¯s forehead suddenly broke out in cold sweat, and his heart tightened. But he didn¡¯t think that du Dun had discovered anything. It was just that this damn sense of oppression made him feel a little guilty. ¡°Captain du, I¡¯ve only been in contact with this outsider for a short while. I¡¯ve already told him everything I know.¡± Chen ao took a deep breath and tried to remain calm. Du Dun stared at Chen ao. Chen ao¡¯s mental fortitude was also strong enough to dare to look back. He did this because he had the confidence. Even if you discover something, you won¡¯t dare to do anything to me because I have a strong background. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me,¡± said Dudon after a while. ¡°Gao Chang, how¡¯s the research going? can it be broken?¡± Du Dun looked at Gao Chang. Gao Chang¡¯s face was now covered in sweat. It was obvious that this barrier had stumped him. Gao Chang swallowed his saliva.¡±Captain, this outsider¡¯s barrier technique is a bit brilliant. If I had more time, I should be able to break it.¡± ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Du Dun said. ¡°It ¡­ It should be four hours!¡± Gao Chang sounded a little unconfident. ¡°It¡¯s taking too long. Let¡¯s break it by force!¡±Du Dun thought for a while and said. Gao Chang didn¡¯t want to give up, but since du Dun had already spoken, he could only do as he was told. The next moment. With a sound similar to glass breaking, the barrier was broken. However, Ye Jun¡¯s family was completely unaware of this. In the bamboo forest. Qin Chuan and Fang Tian were still discussing. The two of them seemed to have met a soulmate as they talked with great interest. However, at this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Fang Tian noticed it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Senior brother Fang, there¡¯s been a little accident here, let¡¯s stop for now!¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Fang Tian asked with concern. Qin Chuan wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it carefully, he said,¡± Since the incident happened on the great Tang planet and Fang Tian was an inner sect disciple of the Taiyou Palace, it would be relatively easier for him to resolve the matter. After considering this, Qin Chuan replied,¡±¡±How can I trouble Shixiong Fang with this! I should be able to settle it myself. ¡± Fang Tian said,¡±what do you mean by¡± troublesome ¡°?¡± I¡¯ve benefited a lot from the Dao discussion with you tonight, Qin tianjiao. Since Qin tianjiao has helped me so much, I can¡¯t just leave you be if something happens to you. ¡± ¡°Then ¡­ This ¡­¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°Qin tianjiao, stop hesitating,¡± Fang Tian said. ¡°Alright then!¡± Qin Chuan sighed. Since he wanted to act, he had to make it more realistic. Thus, the two of them left the wooden house and flew away. On the other side. Du Dun led his team into Qin Chuan¡¯s room and quickly took control of Ye Jun¡¯s family. ¡°Where¡¯s the outsider?¡± Du Dun asked Jun Ye with a serious expression. Jun Ye shook his head. He really did not know. When Qin Chuan left, Ye Jun and his wife were still dreaming! Ye chen was so immersed in his cultivation that he knew nothing. Du Dun had been in this line of work for many years and had seen all kinds of people. He could tell that Ye Jun¡¯s family really didn¡¯t know anything about the situation. Since he couldn¡¯t get anything out of them, he planned to capture Jun Ye¡¯s family first before making any plans. At this time, Chen ao suddenly said,¡±¡±Captain du, I¡¯ve made a shocking discovery,¡± Du Dun couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Chen ao. Chapter 519 - He is Qin tianjiao Chen ao walked to ye Chen¡¯s side, looked him up and down, and then said,¡±¡±Captain du, I have investigated this family. They have been ordinary people for generations. When I saw them yesterday, this kid was still an ordinary person, but he¡¯s changed today. There¡¯s actually true Qi flowing in his body. Thinking back to when we first came in, he was doing breathing exercises in the cultivation room. He was obviously cultivating. Then, here came the problem. They had been ordinary people for generations, so how could they cultivate? As far as I know, as long as one doesn¡¯t have immortal cultivation genes from birth, they won¡¯t be able to produce immortal cultivation genes and are destined to be ordinary people. Unless he snatched someone else¡¯s spirit root and grafted it onto his own body. It was obvious that this kid was in such a situation. As everyone knew, snatching other people¡¯s spirit roots was a method of devil cultivators. In that case, this outsider is most likely a devil cultivator. ¡± Chen ao¡¯s analysis was clear and logical, and it sounded like there was no problem. Du Dun was also thinking. Because Chen ao¡¯s reputation was too bad, his words were hard to believe. ¡°I will investigate this matter. Since they¡¯re not here, we¡¯ll leave some of them here. The rest of you, follow me back to the station. If there¡¯s any movement or discovery, report to me immediately. ¡± Du Dun said. ¡°Captain du, why don¡¯t we stay a little longer?¡± Chen ao immediately said. I have a feeling that that person will be back soon. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared on the balcony of the room. They were Qin Chuan and Fang Tian. The two of them calmly walked into the living room. When Chen ao saw Qin Chuan, he was stunned for a moment before he became extremely excited. He pointed at Qin Chuan and shouted,¡±¡±Captain du, that¡¯s him. I told you he would come back. ¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. ¡°Immortal elder!¡± Ye Jun pulled a long face, feeling that he had implicated Qin Chuan again. Du Dun walked over. He looked at Qin Chuan with the gaze of an interrogator, giving off a very oppressive feeling. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think much of it. His heart was as calm as water. ¡°Senior brother.¡± Fang Tian, who was standing beside Qin Chuan, said. From the look in their eyes, they seemed to be very familiar with each other. Du Dun glanced at him but did not respond. ¡°Senior brother,¡± Fang Tian continued,¡±I know why you¡¯re here. But I can tell you that you can¡¯t arrest this person.¡± ¡°The reason!¡± Du Dun frowned and said. Fang Tian looked at Qin Chuan and said,¡±¡±Qin tianjiao, what is your identity?¡± ¡°My identity will be discovered sooner or later,¡± Qin Chuan replied. Senior brother Fang, you don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± With Qin Chuan¡¯s approval, Fang Tian glanced at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Do you know who he is?¡± Everyone was stunned. Du Dun had a close relationship with Fang Tian. The fact that Fang Tian had appeared with this outsider was enough to prove that something was wrong. All of a sudden, du Dun seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Wait! This outsider is called Qin Xiaochuan?¡± ¡°Qin Xiaochuan?¡± ¡°Could it be him?¡± Fang Tian looked at du Dun and said with a smile,¡±Senior brother, it seems like you know.¡± ¡°I know,¡± du Dun grunted and said. But he had also broken the law. Everyone was equal in front of the law. Even if he has a high status. ¡± Fang Tian laughed,¡±everyone is equal before the law.¡± What about them?¡± Fang Tian pointed at Jun Ye¡¯s family and questioned loudly,¡±¡±Senior brother, do you dare to say that the laws of the great Tang planet are equal to these ordinary people?¡± Dudun didn¡¯t answer. Because they couldn¡¯t refute it. The underlings behind du Dun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when they saw their boss being criticized. A Lackey jumped out, his tone filled with gunpowder. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Who are you!¡± ¡°Interfering with the law enforcement team¡¯s law enforcement, are you trying to rebel?¡± Fang Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard this, and he immediately erupted with the aura of a silver immortal. With a wave of his arm, the Lackey who had just spoken vomited blood and was sent flying. ¡°Silver ¡­ Silver immortal!¡± Everyone was shocked. Fang Tian clapped his hands and said casually,¡±¡±Senior brother, you probably don¡¯t usually teach the people below you, right?¡± ¡°Fang Tian!¡± Du Dun clenched his fists and shouted,¡±don¡¯t be too impudent!¡± Fang Tian said,¡±senior brother, since you¡¯re talking about the rules with me, I¡¯ll have to cooperate.¡± I¡¯m a personal disciple. According to the rules of our Taiyou Palace, I should be punished for offending my superior!¡± ¡°They¡¯re my men,¡±du Dun replied. Fang Tian said,¡±it¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re your people that I stopped.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just vomited blood. ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taught my man a lesson, I¡¯ll be taking him with me,¡± said du Dun in a deep voice. ¡°Senior brother, why are you so stubborn?¡± Fang Tian asked. So many years have passed, and nothing has changed. ¡± Du Dun was a man of few words and smiles. He did not want to be at loggerheads with Fang Tian, so he personally prepared to take Qin Chuan away. Fang Tian stood in front of Qin Chuan and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Senior brother, with me here today, no one will be able to take him away.¡± ¡°Fang Tian, you¡¯re interfering with the law enforcement,¡± du Dun said. ¡°Senior brother, the law enforcement team is just a Department under the hall of Penal Law,¡± Fang Tian said indifferently. I¡¯m a direct disciple of the hall of Penal Law. I should have the right to interfere!¡± Du Dun knew that he could not win Fang Tian in an argument. He said,¡±I don¡¯t care who you are today. As long as you don¡¯t follow the rules, I¡¯ll arrest you.¡± ¡°What if I don ¡®t?¡± Fang Tian asked. Du Dun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his body bulged. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Fang Tian, don¡¯t force me!¡± Fang Tian said,¡±senior brother, I know that you¡¯re an upright person. You¡¯re fair in everything you do.¡± But sometimes, he should be more tactful and take a few steps back. The reason why master arranged for you to join the law enforcement team was also to protect you. If you continue to stay in the palace, with your personality, it¡¯s only a matter of time before shizun can¡¯t protect you. ¡± ¡°Fang Tian, it¡¯s not up to you to judge how I¡¯m doing as a person,¡± du Dun said angrily. If you don¡¯t leave today, then don¡¯t blame me. ¡± For a moment, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Fang Tian turned his head and said to Qin Chuan,¡±¡±Qin tianjiao, it seems like today won¡¯t end peacefully. But I said that I would help you, and I will definitely help you to the end. I won¡¯t go back on my word. ¡± ¡°Senior brother Fang, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. I broke the rules, so I¡¯ll be punished. ¡± Fang Tian shook his head and said,¡¯I know the ins and outs of the matter. Rules were dead, but people were alive. Although you interfered with their law enforcement, they also used violence to enforce the law. We can¡¯t just let this matter rest. ¡± After saying that, Fang Tian locked onto Chen ao, who was hiding in the corner. ¡°Chen ao, come out!¡± He shouted. Chen ao¡¯s heart clenched, and cold sweat broke out again. The current situation had completely exceeded his expectations. But he did not regret it. This was because he was following the procedure and everything was in accordance with the law enforcement standards. He had heard of Fang Tian before, but he wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. In any case, he wasn¡¯t a powerful character. ¡°Everyone has a strong background, he can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± With this thought in mind, Chen ao walked out of the crowd with confidence. ¡°Chen ao, do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Fang Tian asked sternly. Chen ao lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯m not an roundworm in your stomach. How did I know you were here? you¡¯re really crazy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your elder brother,¡±Fang Tian continued. When Chen ao heard this, he could not help but raise his head and look at Fang Tian in surprise. ¡°Although your brother and I can¡¯t be considered close friends, we¡¯re still friends. I admit that your brother is a good person, but I don¡¯t think I need to say much about you. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a good brother growing up in your family. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to provoke. ¡± ¡°For example, this one. Even if your family¡¯s patriarch were to come forward, you have to be polite.¡± Fang Tian patted Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°One must know that he¡¯s Qin tianjiao, one of the top 100 on The Prodigy roll!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. The air suddenly froze and it became extremely quiet. Chapter 520 - 9, swords drawn ¡°The top hundred on The Prodigy roll?¡± ¡°Which Qin tianjiao?¡± Everyone¡¯s minds went blank, as if they had been cut off. Chen ao suddenly understood. ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re a heaven¡¯s favorite?¡± Chen ao looked at Qin Chuan in disbelief. He could not believe it. Qin Chuan replied,¡±I¡¯ve warned you before, but you didn¡¯t learn from your mistakes. You bit me like a dog and didn¡¯t let go.¡± Forget it! I wanted to keep a low profile, but it seems like I¡¯m not allowed to do so!¡± Looking at Qin Chuan¡¯s smug face, Chen ao was extremely displeased, but he could do nothing about it. The person in front of him was a heaven¡¯s pride expert, and he was ranked in the top 100. In the Supreme Leisure Palace, the disciples who made it into the top hundred of The Prodigy roll were all treated like treasures. Although they didn¡¯t have any real power, ¡°¡± their status was high, and no one dared to provoke them. Seeing Chen ao¡¯s anxious look, Fang Tian thought that he must have realized the severity of the situation. ¡°Chen ao, let me remind you of something as well. Our Palace might lose a genius because of you. I believe that if your family¡¯s ancestor were to find out, not only would he not help you, he would be severely punished. ¡± Fang Tian said. Every word he said was like a huge rock, pressing down on him one by one, making him unable to breathe. As the saying goes, you¡¯ll have to pay back sooner or later. Chen ao had never expected Qin Chuan to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert, let alone one of the top 100. He was well aware of how important the top 100 geniuses were to the major forces. If the top hundred didn¡¯t die, they¡¯d reach great emperor with a hundred percent certainty. ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡± Chen ao broke out in a cold sweat, and his mind went blank. He had no idea what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of sovereign you are,¡± du Dun said at this moment.¡±As long as you break the rules, I¡¯ll do what I should do.¡± ¡°Fang Tian, as your senior brother, I advise you not to interfere. You know me very well, and I don¡¯t want us martial brothers to meet with weapons. ¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, he only shook his head. His expression was still disdainful with a trace of calmness, which was the calmness of a giant facing an ant. Watching one prostrate was a pleasure, and stomping one to death was one¡¯s destiny. The strong wanted to humiliate the weak. What could they do? Only the great Dao is heartless. ¡°Are you very stubborn? What¡¯s the use of being stubborn?¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°You have to be flexible when you¡¯re out here. You have to think before you speak. The only stubborn one is a stone in the latrine pit. What are you?¡± Hearing this, du Dun was instantly enraged. He laughed in a strange way and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The mana in du Dun¡¯s body surged, and a majestic force pounced over with the force of an avalanche. Fang Tian shook his head and sighed. They had been fellow disciples for thousands of years, and he knew that there would be a battle today. At this moment, du Dun¡¯s majestic force had already arrived in front of Qin Chuan. Fang Tian didn¡¯t make a move. He knew very well that this little bit of strength was not a threat to Qin Chuan at all. In the next second, Qin Chuan casually waved his sleeve, and the majestic force was instantly dissipated. Qin Chuan tousled his hair with a look of satisfaction on his face. Du Dun was a silver immortal expert. If it were any other Grand Ascension cultivator, they would most likely be crushed by this tremendous force. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s combat strength was close to that of a golden immortal, so it didn¡¯t affect him much. Du Dun was also shocked when he saw how easily Qin Chuan had resolved the attack. However, he quickly regained his calm. After all, he was one of the top 100 prodigies and was indeed skilled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Apologize, let him go, and get lost. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± Qin Chuan issued an ultimatum. This was his last bit of patience. Du Dun¡¯s expression did not change. Carrying on the Justice in his heart, he loudly said,¡±It¡¯s a joke that a criminal dares to speak so arrogantly. ¡± At this moment, the corners of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth were overflowing with a smile. If du Dun were to lower his head at this moment, it would be boring. What Qin Chuan wanted to see was his stubbornness. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan laughed as he clasped his hands. Then, with a thought, du Dun¡¯s knees seemed to weigh tens of thousands of tons, and his body seemed to bend downward. But, He was a silver immortal. He circulated his magic power and immediately shattered the heavy pressure on his body. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Arrest the criminal, Qin Xiaochuan!¡± Du Dun bellowed, and everyone immediately rushed over and surrounded Qin Chuan and Fang Tian. ¡°The space here is too small!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go outside!¡±Qin Chuan said. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s been a hundred years since we last fought. Although we¡¯ve never defeated you before, I¡¯ve never slacked off all these years. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t defeat you. ¡± Fang Tian looked at du Dun. ¡°You couldn¡¯t beat me in the past, and you still can¡¯t beat me now,¡± said du Dun. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap and fight!¡±Fang Tian said. Then, except for Chen ao and Ye Jun¡¯s family, everyone else went outside and flew tens of thousands of meters into the air. There was enough space here, and the battle would not affect the outside world. Fang Tian and Qin Chuan were standing side by side, surrounded by the second law enforcement team led by du Dun. The people du Dun had brought with him were all elites. They had been strictly selected by him and had experienced countless battles. Fang Tian also knew about it. ¡°Qin tianjiao, the people my senior brother brought with him can¡¯t be weak. You must not underestimate your enemy, or you¡¯ll suffer a setback.¡± Fang Tian said in a serious tone. Although he knew that Qin Chuan could fight opponents several cultivation realms higher than him, du Dun and his subordinates had experienced hundreds of battles and had good teamwork. Moreover, they were all immortal realm cultivators, so they were more or less worried about Qin Chuan. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, senior brother Fang. I know what to do,¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied. Fang Tian saw Qin Chuan¡¯s confident look and did not say anything more. A little! Fang Tian flew to du Dun and bowed.¡±¡±Senior brother, I came to the great Tang planet this time because I wanted to catch up with you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be in this way.¡± ¡°Fang Tian, don¡¯t try to stir things up. If you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t try to play tricks on me,¡± du Dun said. ¡°It seems like senior brother can¡¯t wait,¡± said Fang Tian with a smile. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go up!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Du Dun took the lead and flew up. Fang Tian immediately followed him. In just three to four seconds, a loud explosion and a shockwave that could topple mountains and overturn the seas erupted above them. As the battle began above, Qin Chuan¡¯s side also began to draw their swords and daggers. Du Dun had brought 13 elites with him. Seven of them were at the heaven immortal realm, while six were at the true immortal realm. From the aura they were giving off, they were several levels higher than those of the same rank. After all, they came from a top force and were the so-called elites. They could not be underestimated. Of course. After they found out about Qin Chuan¡¯s identity, they did not dare to underestimate their enemy. ¡°I heard that he can predict the future through divination. Peng Xiong, Tao Wei, use your divination arts to mess up our fates so that he can¡¯t do any divination. ¡± Someone said. Peng Xiong and Tao Wei were divination cultivators who had been cultivating for thousands of years and were proficient in all kinds of divination techniques. They had used the unique skills they had mastered to temporarily change the fate of everyone present. Their actions were actually unnecessary. Qin Chuan had never intended to use future vision. After going through the devil-like training, Qin Chuan felt that he lacked real combat experience. Right now, wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for him to test the results of his training? Chapter 521 - Great five elements sealing technique After du Dun¡¯s men¡¯s fates were disrupted, they no longer had any concerns. They began their operation. The first three men with relatively strong physiques rushed towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan could tell at a glance that these three were body cultivators. Their speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Qin Chuan. The three of them formed a triangle with Qin Chuan in the middle, and they attacked him from different directions. Both of them were at the true immortal realm, and their strength was immense. A single punch from them could blow up a star. Although Qin Chuan¡¯s combat strength was comparable to that of a golden immortal, it did not mean that any of his attacks could be the same as the Golden needles. He was only at the fifth level of the Mahayana realm. He could only compete with a golden immortal with the help of divine powers, laws, and a spirit body. Of course, if they were at the same level, they didn¡¯t need to use those methods when facing ordinary enemies. They could deal with them with normal attacks. Now, he was facing a true immortal disciple of the Taiyou Palace who had rich combat experience. If he didn¡¯t take it seriously, he would fail. Therefore, he immediately circulated his Qi and mobilized Wang Zhixing¡¯s sword spirit body. ¡°Sword spirit body, release!¡± After the release of the spirit body, the various attributes of the body would be greatly improved. In addition, Qin Chuan had undergone devilish training, so he believed that he could withstand the attacks of these three true immortal body cultivators. ¡®Search wuxiaworld-0rg on google¡¯ In the next moment, the attacks of the three true immortal body cultivators followed. Their attacks came from all directions, and it was difficult to block all of them at the same time. In response, Qin Chuan appeared very calm. His mind flashed like lightning as he recalled the scenes of his battle with the immortal kings of the Luo ding sect. His entire person instantly turned into an afterimage. The attacks of these three true immortal body cultivators only hit the afterimages, but Qin Chuan had already arrived above them. This astonishing movement technique shocked the three of them, but it did not disrupt their rhythm of attack. Shua shua shua! They turned into afterimages and surrounded Qin Chuan again. At the same time, the other people also started to move. Qin Chuan quickly glanced around. Other than the three body cultivators and the two divination cultivators, there were two formation cultivators, four medicine cultivators, and two seal cultivators. The cultivation path of these people was not suitable for battle, but they could not be underestimated. It was like a character-type game, with divination, medicine, formation, and seal cultivators playing supporting roles. Divination cultivators were mainly used for fortune-telling, but they could also help people turn bad luck into good luck, and they could also add some buffs. As for medicine cultivators, they didn¡¯t cultivate much in this sect. They were similar to doctors, mainly helping people heal. Array formation cultivators were easy to understand. Although they were not suitable for face to face combat, they basically did not need to do it themselves. They could suppress the enemy with their array. The seal Xiu were a group of people who cultivated seals. There were quite a lot of people who cultivated this profession in the celestial realm, but the difficulty of cultivating it was much harder than the other mainstream factions, so there were fewer powerful seal Xiu. The main reason for this was that seal Xiu also needed to have a certain understanding of formations. There were some difficulties in the cultivation of array Dao and talisman Dao, so the difficulty of cultivation was needless to say. Du Dun¡¯s subordinates were all elites, so these two seal Xiu were not second-rate and should have some skill. At this moment, Qin Chuan had already opened the door with the three body cultivators. His hormones exploded as his fists hit the flesh. In just a few seconds, they had exchanged hundreds of blows. All kinds of fist shadows, palm shadows, and foot shadows emerged in an endless stream, dazzling people¡¯s eyes. However, from the current situation, Qin Chuan had the upper hand. It was almost a one-sided battle, and the three true immortal realm body cultivators were being pushed back. After the devil-like training, Qin Chuan¡¯s close combat skills had indeed improved a lot. If it was in the past, he would probably be the one at a disadvantage. At this moment, the three body cultivators felt extremely sullen and even began to doubt their lives. ¡°Is this guy a sword cultivator or a body cultivator? why is he so fierce?¡± They were true immortals, two major realms higher than Qin Chuan. Anyone would be affected by this. However, they hadn¡¯t collapsed yet. After all, Qin Chuan was one of the top 100 chosen. For someone like him who could enter the top hundred of The Prodigy roll, which one of them wasn¡¯t a monster? They had expected this outcome. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s terrifying physical strength made them feel despair. The information said that the other party had a sword spirit body, so he should be a sword cultivator. However, from the course of the battle, his physical strength was extremely powerful, so he should be a body cultivator. As he was thinking, Qin Chuan¡¯s fist once again came towards them. The three of them didn¡¯t dare to go head to head with Qin Chuan like they did before. This was because Qin Chuan¡¯s strength was greater than theirs, and his movement technique was also faster than theirs. Fortunately, they were not weak. If they were ordinary true immortals, they would probably be killed in a few rounds. However, if this continued, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. After a few more rounds, these three people were more or less injured, but it was not a major injury, so it did not affect their performance. Qin Chuan stood proudly in the sky, his eyes filled with a look of longing. Right now, these three true immortal realm body cultivators were still not enough for him to unleash his full strength. If he didn¡¯t enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content, it would be a little boring if he were to continue fighting like this. However, he didn¡¯t underestimate these three people. Seriously speaking, from the few exchanges just now, they all had the ability to fight above their level, and should be considered among the outstanding ones among those of the same level. If he hadn¡¯t gone through the devil¡¯s training, Qin Chuan would have thought that he was definitely not as good as them in close combat. But now, he was no longer the same as before. Based on this exchange, Qin Chuan¡¯s clone had a clear understanding of his current combat strength. In the case of only using a spirit body, at the silver immortal stage, generally speaking, he could stand in an undefeatable position. ¡°What other tricks do you have? If there¡¯s nothing else, then this boring battle can be over. ¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. ¡± The three true immortal realm body cultivators immediately responded. They definitely didn¡¯t dare to say this because they wanted to save face. Right at this moment, the surface of the three of them suddenly lit up with an Azure-green radiance. The bruises on their bodies disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In just a second or two, there were no more wounds on their bodies. The layer of green light on the surface of their bodies came from their four teammates. Immediately after, a hurricane suddenly blew in the surroundings, bringing with it yellow sand. For a time, sand and dust filled the sky. The sandstorm didn¡¯t last long, at most five seconds. After the sandstorm passed, the sky turned into a desert. The desert seemed to be boundless, with no end in sight. At this moment, half of Qin Chuan¡¯s body was covered in yellow sand. He tried to break free, but the sand was like a magnet, firmly sucking him in. He could also feel the magic power in his body being lost. Qin Chuan was initially a little surprised by the sudden situation, but he quickly regained his calm. He knew that this was definitely the work of those two array Xiu. ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve started to cooperate. Now things are much more interesting. ¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. Instead, he was very excited. Fighting with an expert was the best way to test one¡¯s strength. At this moment, five pillars descended from the sky, surrounding Qin Chuan in the center. The pillars were made up of five different attributes. They were the gold pillar, the wood pillar, the water pillar, the fire pillar, and the earth pillar. After that, several chains of different attributes shot out from the surface of these five pillars. As if they were wrapping a corpse, they bound Qin Chuan¡¯s upper body tightly in three layers inside and three layers outside, so that he could not break free. ¡°Great five elements sealing technique!¡± The two formation cultivators who were casting their spells sat opposite each other. They clapped their hands together and the mana in their bodies flowed into the desert like a river. The next moment ¡­ The five pillars glowed and then projected rays of light. They intertwined together and formed a formation above Qin Chuan¡¯s head. Then, they pressed down. Chapter 522 - The curse was activated The great five elements sealing technique was the strongest sealing technique that these two array formation cultivators could use. Although these two were only at the heaven immortal stage and their combat strength was not very high, this great five elements sealing technique could trap silver immortal experts. At this moment, all the meridians in Qin Chuan¡¯s body seemed to have turned to stone. As a result, he was unable to circulate his magic power. It was like silence was applied, and skills could not be used. ¡°As expected of a disciple trained by a top force, his means are indeed powerful. However, if that¡¯s enough to trap me, it¡¯s still not enough. ¡± The corners of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, and he remained as calm as ever. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about arrays, there were many people in the system faction who studied arrays. Because the clone and the main body were exchanging information, the main body had already asked the disciples in the sect and had a solution. Du Dun¡¯s subordinates had also expected that they wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Qin Chuan in this way. The two divination cultivators from before formed hand seals and chanted a spell. The magic power in their bodies surged and they used the three disasters technique, which then exerted itself on Qin Chuan. ¡°¡± Because the abilities of these two divination cultivators were limited, they could only summon the three minor disasters. The three minor disasters were divided into weapon disaster, plague disaster, and hunger disaster. Countless blades appeared in the sky. From a distance, it looked like a sea of blades. They were densely packed and extremely spectacular. The cold light emitted by the blades was like the fangs of a poisonous snake, full of fatal danger. This was the disaster of weapons. Not far away, dust filled the air, and the sound of thousands of troops and horses galloping could be heard. The sound was getting closer and closer, and their vision became clearer. It turned out that the loud noise came from the running rats. This group of rats was like a tide, their numbers were shocking, their momentum was great, it was amazing. This was the plague. At the same time, Qin Chuan suddenly felt extremely hungry, as if he had not eaten for many days. His entire body instantly became extremely thin, skin wrapped around bones, as if only a skeleton was left. It was especially terrifying. This was a disaster of hunger. Because of hunger, Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body was weak. Even blinking his eyes was very strenuous. He felt as if his eyelids were ten thousand Jin boulders, and he couldn¡¯t open them. This was the first time Qin Chuan had come into contact with this kind of divination technique. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with it for a while. ¡°What kind of magical power is this? it seems that I can only ask the system for help.¡± Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t familiar with the three disasters technique, but fortunately, his main body could ask the system, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to solve it. However, at this moment, the curse mark on his forehead moved. A special rune emerged from the curse mark. In just a short second or two, these runes had covered Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body. At this moment, something that surprised Qin Chuan happened. The hunger in his body had inexplicably disappeared. The disappearance of the famine disaster shocked the two trigram cultivators. When they saw the condition of Qin Chuan¡¯s body, their expressions became even more surprised. ¡°This is a curse???¡± They looked at each other and instantly understood what was going on. The other team members also noticed the abnormality in Qin Chuan¡¯s body and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation with his body?¡± One of the trigram cultivators said,¡±he must have been cursed by a demonic cultivator, and it¡¯s a curse above the immortal realm.¡± Judging from the cursed Qi, that devil cultivator must have a great resentment towards him. ¡± He continued,¡±the three calamities technique is a type of curse technique, and it just so happens to activate the curse on his body.¡± The curse felt that we were trying to take over his territory, so it retaliated. However, it¡¯s obvious that the curse on his body is even stronger. The three disasters technique that we used should be ineffective against him. ¡± 1 As soon as his voice fell, the disaster of weapons and diseases that were about to attack Qin Chuan felt the majestic Qi of the curse, as if they had met some terrifying existence, and disappeared without a trace. It was hard to imagine that the technique of three calamities would be broken in such a way. But, Although the three calamities technique is gone, I¡¯m still in extreme pain. The curse on his body was activated once again, and this time, it was the most active. Qin Chuan felt as if he had been thrown into a pot of boiling oil. He was in so much pain that he felt like he was dying. Du Dun and his subordinates noticed Qin Chuan¡¯s current state. ¡°Although the three calamities technique is useless now, it has triggered the curse on his body. 1 His strength has been greatly reduced, but this curse has helped us. ¡± They were overjoyed and immediately took action. The two formation cultivators circulated their magic power and cast the formation again. In an instant, trap arrays and sealing spells fell on Qin Chuan¡¯s body, adding fuel to the fire. It was difficult to imagine how he could break free. ¡°Fire talisman!¡± ¡°Flying sword talisman!¡± ¡°Heavenly Thunder talisman!¡± ¡­ The three seal Xiu held their brushes and drew dozens of seals in the air. For a moment, all kinds of talismans fell from the sky, transforming into all kinds of spells that drowned Qin Chuan. They didn¡¯t use too much force. They had calculated the damage and wouldn¡¯t threaten Qin Chuan¡¯s life. The main thing was to knock him unconscious. Peng Peng Peng! The sound of the explosion reverberated like thunder, and the momentum was terrifying. The three body cultivators held their hammer-shaped weapons above, waiting in a tight formation to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The sound lasted for three to four minutes before it stopped. After withstanding such a dense and powerful fire, even a peak silver immortal should not be able to continue fighting. When the dust settled, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Qin Chuan. At this moment, he was covered in wounds. He was still breathing, but his breathing was weak. His eyes were closed, as if he had lost consciousness. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, as if a huge rock had finally been lifted from their hearts. They had thought that the process would be very difficult. After all, he was one of the top 100 heaven¡¯s favorites. His battle prowess was monstrous and he was hard to deal with. However, he had never expected that Qin Chuan would be cursed. And then, coincidentally, he activated the curse. This way, they ended the battle without much effort. The two array cultivators coughed out spirit pills to recover their magic power. Casting a spell in a formation consumed a lot of magic power, not to mention such a large formation. After waiting for three to four seconds, the two of them recovered their magic power. Together with the three seal cultivators, they created a seal talisman with a powerful seal. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± They handed the talismans to the three body cultivators. As long as he stuck this talisman on Qin Chuan¡¯s body, he would be able to completely suppress him. However, the next moment ¡­ Just as the three physical cultivators were about to approach Qin Chuan, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± The three body cultivators shouted. The three of them dodged to the side in an instant. Their expressions became serious and they drew their weapons again, ready to fight at any time. The other team members were surprised to see Qin Chuan awake. ¡°He clearly suffered so much damage, it¡¯s impossible for him to wake up so quickly.¡± Someone asked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the point of thinking about this now? prepare for battle!¡± The atmosphere became tense again. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to recover so quickly. Let¡¯s continue to attack him.¡± Everyone began to channel their magic power again, forming hand seals and chanting incantations. All kinds of array formations, talismans, and spells blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they enveloped Qin Chuan. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Qin Chuan coughed loudly a few times, exhaling a few mouthfuls of turbid air. When he heard the sound of something breaking through the air above him, his originally dispirited eyes suddenly became exceptionally cold. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this boring battle. ¡± Chapter 523 - The battle ends, ranking rises Qin Chuan woke up. Fortunately, his main body had gone to ask the system and exchanged for a secret skill that could suppress the curse in his body. Otherwise, the car would really flip. After the curse mark was no longer causing trouble, Qin Chuan used the spell to break the seal on his body. In an instant, the meridians in his body recovered, and his body was once again filled with endless power. After that, Qin Chuan¡¯s body trembled, and the chain on his body immediately cracked. Whoosh! After that, Qin Chuan rushed into the sky. With a wave of his sleeve, a majestic force gushed out, sweeping away all the attacks like a whirlwind. Du Dun¡¯s subordinates were shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°What a monster!¡± They gulped and quickly came back to their senses. The formation Xiu and seal Xiu immediately set up formations and drew talismans. The three body cultivators tied up their big hammers and rushed towards Qin Chuan. ¡°Hmph! Shrimp soldiers and crab generals!¡± Qin Chuan coldly snorted. Countless sword Qi suddenly appeared behind his back. With a wave of his hand, he instantly drowned the three men. ¡°You guys are next.¡± After the sword Qi had trapped the three body cultivators, Qin Chuan changed his target to the few people who were assisting from the back. The first was array Xiu. Qin Chuan had a deep understanding of their formation. Although it did not cause any harm, it could restrict their movements. ¡°He¡¯s coming. ¡± The two formation cultivators had heavy expressions and their foreheads were covered in sweat. They knew that if they were to get close, they would be finished. They gathered their dharmic powers and controlled the desert. Tentacle after tentacle emerged from the sand and frantically grabbed at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression did not change. He controlled the sword Qi to cut off the tentacles that were coming towards him. At the same time, the three talismans drew dozens of attack talismans and flew towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was very calm in the face of attacks from all directions. He didn¡¯t take them head-on. Instead, he used his body technique to Dodge and destroy with his sword Qi. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this!¡± When du Dun¡¯s subordinates saw that Qin Chuan was not harmed in any way, their hearts were filled with anxiety. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t strong, but that Qin Chuan was much stronger than them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Qin Chuan shuttled through the many spells like an agile swallow. Sword Qi surrounded his body, and no attack could get close to him. Finally, Qin Chuan broke through the layers of obstacles and arrived above the two array cultivators. ¡°Divine power, hehe!¡± Qin Chuan took a deep breath, then roared towards the ground. The terrifying sound waves condensed into two huge words,¡±Hmph¡± and ¡°ha¡±. The two array cultivators quickly cast their spells and instantly set up ten defensive barriers. Their team members also drew a few defensive talismans. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s strength was too strong, and all his defenses were like decorations. However, they did weaken the power of his defenses, and it was not enough to threaten their lives. With a loud sound, the two formation cultivators were sent flying. Their auras became weak and they were injured. Qin Chuan took advantage of his victory to pursue and attack. His figure was like lightning, and he sent two palm strikes into the air. At the same time, he also added the law of gravity to increase the power. Two palm shadows shot towards the two formation cultivators. Bang Bang! As the speed of the palm shadow was too fast, it was difficult for them to Dodge, and they were hit. The huge impact poured into their bodies, and their internal organs were severely injured, instantly losing their combat power. Seeing this, the medicine master quickly brought them for treatment. Qin Chuan grabbed with his hand and used the law of gravity to create a barrier that sucked these two formation cultivators in. As a result, the medicinal cultivators were unable to treat them. ¡°Let them out.¡± The crowd rebuked. ¡°The two of them won¡¯t die.¡± Qin Chuan said,¡±you guys! You should be worried about yourself. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Chuan started to move again. He was like a ray of light that quickly swept across the vast sky. At this time, the three body cultivators had blasted away the sword Qi. Seeing that their team members were injured, they were furious. ¡°Vajra amulet!¡± ¡°Rapid moving talisman!¡± ¡°Strength talisman!¡± ¡°General talisman-mighty miracle God!¡± The seal Xiu immediately drew talismans and gave the three body cultivators many buffs. The Vajra amulet could increase their physical defense. The rapid moving talisman could strengthen their movement and spiritual activity. Strength talismans could increase their physical strength. The general talisman-mighty miracle God could turn them into mighty miracle divine generals, giving them more power. This was equivalent to a transformation-type magical power, and only a talisman practitioner with a deep cultivation in talisman Dao could use it. From this, it could be seen that the quality of du Dun¡¯s team members was indeed good. However, they had chosen the wrong opponent. When Qin Chuan got serious, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on them. He wouldn¡¯t give them another chance. ¡°Sword domain, open!¡± Qin Chuan activated his sword spirit body, no longer holding back. In an instant, sword Qi bloomed like flowers and spread to the entire sky. Under Qin Chuan¡¯s feet, a group of sword Qi that was as bright as the Milky Way made everyone dumbfounded, bringing about an extreme sense of oppression. At this moment, they no longer knew how to defeat Qin Chuan, and their fighting spirit was rapidly declining. Although the battle was not over yet, they were already filled with a sense of defeat. However, they were not in despair yet. They still had a little hope. After the three body cultivators had been blessed with various buffs, their combat strength had reached its peak. If the three of them worked together, their combined strength would probably reach the level of a golden immortal. In the past, he might have been able to compete with Qin Chuan. However, the current Qin Chuan¡¯s combat strength had at least doubled. He could deal with it just by using his sword spirit body. ¡°Go!¡± The three body cultivators held big hammers in their hands and advanced forward like gods and demons. Qin Chuan¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He formed a sword finger with his hand and pointed it at the void. In an instant, all the sword Qi in the sky buzzed and vibrated, making a thunderous sound. The next second. Countless sword Qi gushed toward the three body cultivators and swallowed them in an instant. Soon, all sorts of crashing and hitting sounds could be heard from inside. The sound continued for half a minute, during which Qin Chuan controlled the others effortlessly. After the sound died down, a giant Lotus made of sword Qi flew out, dragging the three body cultivators. They were unconscious, covered in sword wounds and bleeding. It was a tragic sight. Qin Chuan controlled the sword Qi Lotus to send the three of them to his team. These people have been trapped by my gravity barrier and have no chance of escaping. The team members immediately began to treat the three players when they saw how serious they were. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have the intention to kill them. After all, he didn¡¯t have much of a grudge against them. After dealing with this group of people, Qin Chuan took a few spirit pills to recover his body. It had to be said that the cooperation of these people was indeed something. It was no wonder that the team led by du Dun was so famous among all the law enforcement teams. Qin Chuan thought that if they had joined forces with du Dun to deal with him, the outcome would be hard to predict. At the same time, in the heaven secret Pavilion, a Vermillion scroll flickered with light and slowly opened. The names of the geniuses were recorded on it. Qin Chuan¡¯s name suddenly rose several ranks. His name finally stopped at 72. Previously, Qin Chuan¡¯s ranking was only in the 80s. Now, in such a short time, his ranking had risen by more than ten places. Since ancient times, such a situation had rarely occurred. If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation in all realms of the celestial realm. On the great Tang planet. Qin Chuan¡¯s battle had ended, but the commotion above was still as loud and intense as Thunder. At this moment, Fang Tian and du Dun¡¯s battle had reached white heat. It was not far from the end. Chapter 524 - The laws of the netherworld ¡°Fang Tian, you¡¯ve indeed become stronger in the past few hundred years. However, you¡¯re still not strong enough to defeat me.¡± Du Dun held a great sword in his hand, and his body was burning with flames. The pillar of fire was thousands of meters tall, and he looked like a god of fire. ¡°Senior brother, the battle isn¡¯t over yet. Don¡¯t be so boastful.¡± Fang Bai¡¯s expression was calm as he stepped on the mountain-like vines. Du Dun laughed out loud.¡±Fang Tian, you¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still as stubborn as ever. I won¡¯t give up until I¡¯ve beaten you into submission.¡± ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯re the same. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Fang Tian said. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s have a duel!¡± Du Dun¡¯s face turned serious. As soon as he finished speaking, du Dun waved his great sword. The raging flames condensed into a huge sword and slashed at Fang Tian as if the sky was falling. Fang Tian did not want to be outdone. He controlled thousands of vines and condensed them into a pair of giant hands, intending to take du Dun¡¯s sword. ¡°¡± BOOM! With a loud bang, the giant vine hand closed the flame sword in its palm, and the air wave swept out in all directions with fire. The vines under Fang Bai¡¯s feet were instantly devoured by the fire and turned into nothing. However, the giant vine hands were still as steady as Mount Tai, and they firmly clamped dudun¡¯s giant sword of flames in the middle. However, fire countered wood. He was destined to not last long. ¡°Fang Tian, give up struggling!¡± Du Dun said in an imposing manner. Our spirit bodies are the nemesis of each other. You will never be able to defeat me. ¡± Fang Tian¡¯s face was pale, but he was still very calm. ¡°Senior brother,¡± he said,¡±there is no absolute in everything. No one knows what the result will be until the end.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard this sentence countless times, but what happened in the end?¡±du Dun sneered. I¡¯ll still be the one to win, and you still can¡¯t defeat me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time,¡±Fang Tian chuckled. A layer of frost formed on the surface of Fang Tian¡¯s body as he spoke, and waves of cold air drifted out of his body. The cold air was so cold that the flames around Fang Tian were frozen. Seeing this, du Dun¡¯s expression changed. He could sense the fluctuation of laws from the cold air that Fang Tian was releasing. ¡°Fang Tian, I didn¡¯t expect you to cultivate the ice Maxim in order to defeat me,¡± he said in shock. However, you¡¯ve only cultivated for a few hundred years and you still can¡¯t defeat me. ¡± Fang Tian shook his head and smiled.¡±You¡¯re right, senior brother. If it¡¯s the ice Maxim, I can¡¯t beat you with just a few hundred years of cultivation.¡± However, mine isn¡¯t the ice law. It¡¯s called the netherworld law from the netherworld realm. I risked my life to comprehend it, regardless of the cost. ¡± ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s have a showdown now!¡± In an instant, the cold air around Fang Tian gushed out like a vast ocean and gathered above fan TA¡¯s head, forming a strange-looking ferocious beast. Du Dun¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He was obviously shocked. The beast opened its mouth and roared. The sound it made was similar to the sound of a Toad. Wherever the sound waves passed, everything was frozen into ice. In an instant ¡­ The sea of fire disappeared, and what replaced it was a vast, snow-white glacier. This was Fang Bai¡¯s ultimate move. After this move, the magic power in his body was completely swept away, and he could no longer continue fighting. At this moment, du Dun had been frozen into an ice sculpture. For a time, the place became quiet. ¡°Senior brother, I won this time,¡± Fang Tian muttered. However, at this moment, cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the ice sculpture. The next second, the entire ice block exploded. Du Dun¡¯s body was on fire as he stood proudly in the sky with an immortal aura. ¡°Fang Tian, I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Du Dun said. Fang Tian smiled bitterly as he looked at the arrogant du Dun. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re still better. I lost again.¡± Fang Tian was very calm about this result, but he was still a little unwilling to accept it. He could no longer remember how many times he had fought with du Dun. The first few, without exception, had all lost. This time, he was the closest to victory, but he still lost in the end. ¡°Fang Tian, you¡¯re making progress, so am I. Your netherworld law is very powerful, but it¡¯s a high-level law after all. You¡¯ve only cultivated for a short time, so it¡¯s not enough for you to unleash its power. However, I might not be able to defeat you the next time we fight. ¡± Fang Tian laughed. This was the first time he had heard du Dun say such a thing. In the past, he would always say,¡¯Fang Tian, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t catch up to me. You¡¯ll never be able to beat me.¡¯ But this time, he had changed. This meant that Fang Tian¡¯s efforts over the years had not been in vain, and du Dun felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Fang Tian, you¡¯ve been defeated, but don¡¯t interfere with Qin Xiaochuan¡¯s matters. Otherwise, I¡¯ll capture you as well.¡± Du Dun said. ¡°Captain du, you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± Fang Tian was about to say something when a voice suddenly came from below. The person who had just arrived was Qin Chuan. Fang Tian and du Dun were shocked to see Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin tianjiao, are you done?¡± Fang Tian asked. ¡°A bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, what can they do to me?¡± Qin Chuan nodded. Du Dun¡¯s face was grave. He had just used his divine sense to scan the area and found that all his subordinates had been suppressed. He was very clear about the abilities of his subordinates. Although they were not Qin Chuan¡¯s opponents, they could at least hold on until he arrived. However, they had never expected that they would be dealt with by Qin Chuan so quickly. ¡°This kid¡¯s strength should be stronger than before.¡± Through this, du Dun immediately came to a conclusion, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. Du Dun immediately swallowed a few spirit pills and circulated his cultivation technique to quickly recover. Qin Chuan looked at du Dun and shouted,¡±Captain du, save your strength! You¡¯re already an arrow at the end of its flight, and you can¡¯t stop me if I want to leave. If you still insist on justice in your heart and come to capture me, then I won¡¯t be polite. ¡± After that, Qin Chuan used his hand to poke at the bottom.¡±¡±Captain du, I forgot to remind you. If you really push me too far, then your subordinates will lose their lives!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Upon hearing this, du Dun was extremely furious. His entire being was instantly filled with killing intent. ¡°Captain du,¡± Qin Chuan smiled,¡±there¡¯s a saying that goes,¡±take a step back and the world will be clear.¡± I¡¯ll only stay here for two days before leaving. Let¡¯s end this matter here!¡± His subordinates were in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands. Although du Dun was a coward, he would never disregard the lives of his subordinates. ¡°Good! I promise you. ¡± Du Dun said. ¡°That¡¯s the way!¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand.¡±Captain du, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Just as Qin Chuan and Fang Tian were about to leave, another figure rushed up from below. ¡°Captain du, you can¡¯t compromise!¡± The person who spoke was Chen ao. Qin Chuan and Fang Tian could not help but frown. They looked at Chen ao as if they were looking at a clown. ¡°Chen ao, what are you doing here?¡± Du Dun said. ¡°Captain du, didn¡¯t he threaten you with the lives of your men?¡± Chen ao laughed. However, we also have a bargaining chip here. ¡± Du Dun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The conflict between us and him should be because of those ordinary people,¡± Chen ao continued. If he¡¯s so protective of those people, their relationship must not be ordinary. ¡± ¡°So you plan to use the lives of those ordinary people to threaten him.¡± Before Chen ao could finish, du Dun interrupted him. Chen ao nodded vigorously. He had thought that du Dun would praise him and give him a slap, but what he received as a reward was a slap. ¡°Get lost!¡± Du Dun said coldly. Chen ao was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know du Dun well enough. Although du Dun was a little stubborn, he was an upright man who did things in an open and aboveboard manner. No matter what the situation was, he would never use other people¡¯s lives as a threat. Chen ao had brought this upon himself, he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. In addition, du Dun had been too light-handed. If it was not for the battle with Fang Tian that had consumed a lot of his physical strength, he would not have been as strong as before. But even so, half of Chen ao¡¯s face was already swollen like he had been stung by bees. At this moment, Chen ao was very unhappy and cursed du Dun in his heart. He swore that he would never do such a thankless thing again. Chen ao cursed in his heart and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Qin Chuan. Chapter 525 - Chen aos death ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything you said just now,¡± Qin Chuan stood in front of Chen ao, his voice cold and his eyes cold. Looking at Qin Chuan¡¯s cold eyes, Chen ao was particularly afraid and instinctively stepped back. ¡°You ¡­ What do you want ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around. My family¡¯s old ancestor is an Immortal King. I also have a brother who is a genius disciple of the Taiyou Palace. ¡± Chen ao said. He thought that if he revealed his identity, Qin Chuan would not do anything to him. However, the next second ¡­ Qin Chuan casually waved his hand, and an arc shot out from his sleeve and swept across Chen ao. Chen ao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his lips twitched as if he had something to say. However, before he could speak, a gust of wind blew, and his body was blown away like dust. Then, he disappeared. Fang Tian and du Dun were a little surprised to see this. They had never thought that Qin Chuan would actually kill Chen ao. Although Chen ao was notorious and many people wanted him dead, he had a strong background and had lived together in peace for many years. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t like to kill people, mainly because he found it troublesome. However, Chen ao had tried to mess with him time and time again, like a fly. He had brought this on himself, so he could not blame anyone else. At the same time, on a distant planet, in a Grand ancestral hall, rows of candles were stacked on top of each other, looking like a mountain from afar. ¡°¡± All of a sudden, a candle in a corner went out for no reason. In a certain cave abode. ¡°Chen Gu!¡± Chen Gu was meditating and cultivating when he suddenly heard a voice. His body trembled and he immediately ended his cultivation. ¡°Father!¡± Chen Gu quickly stood up, patted his clothes, and then respectfully bowed to the void. ¡°Wasn¡¯t father and the others preparing to go to an ancient ruin? why did he come to find me at this time?¡± Chen ao was puzzled. ¡°Chen Gu, ao¡¯ er is dead!¡± Chen Gu¡¯s father said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Gu¡¯s body trembled violently, like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, causing everyone to be shocked. ¡°Father, w-what happened? How did Chen ao die?¡± Chen ao asked in disbelief. ¡°Regarding ao¡¯ er¡¯s death, I¡¯ve also just received news that he was killed by someone. I¡¯m already at the entrance of the ancient ruins, and the ruins are about to open, so I don¡¯t have time to come back and deal with it. But ao¡¯ er can¡¯t die in vain. ¡± ¡°Chen Gu, I want you to immediately find the murderer who killed ao¡¯ er. I don¡¯t care what this person¡¯s background is. He killed my son, so I¡¯ll make him die with me. ¡± Chen Gu¡¯s father¡¯s angry voice resounded through the sky. His own son had been killed. As a father, how could he not be angry? Chen Gu quickly calmed down and recalled that Chen ao had come to find him the day before yesterday. He could not help but have a guess in his heart. ¡°Could it be him? If it¡¯s really him, then we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡± ¡°Chen Gu, the ruins are about to open. Father doesn¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll leave ao¡¯ er¡¯s matter to you. No matter what, you must find the murderer and avenge ao¡¯ er. ¡± Chen Gu¡¯s father gave a death order. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chen Gu braced himself and agreed. After his father left, Chen Gu fell into deep thought. In the cave, the air became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little sad. Chen ao¡¯s death had a huge impact on Chen Gu¡¯s state of mind. He was just as sad and angry, but he felt even more remorseful. For a moment, all sorts of memories played in Chen Gu¡¯s mind like a slideshow. As his parents were busy dealing with the family and Taiyou Palace, Chen ao was taken care of by Chen Gu when he was young. As the saying goes, the elder brother is like a father when the parents are not around. Chen Gu had indeed fulfilled his responsibility as an elder brother. Chen ao had been very mischievous since he was young. No one could control him, but as long as Chen Gu said something, Chen ao would listen. But, In the celestial realm, which was an environment of the inner scroll, coupled with the competition within the family, Chen Gu had to go into seclusion to cultivate every few days. As a result, he lacked discipline for Chen ao. Chen ao, this wild horse, was no longer under control. ¡°Chen ao! It¡¯s all your brother¡¯s fault. If I had gone to find you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡± Chen Gu felt that the main responsibility for this matter was on him, and he was particularly remorseful. After a long period of adjustment, Chen Gu¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. He took out his communication magical equipment and called Fang Tian. Soon, Fang Tian¡¯s shadow appeared in front of him. Was Fang Tian drinking tea in a small wooden house on the great Tang planet? ¡°Senior brother Fang, it¡¯s me.¡± Chen Gu squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yo! Junior Brother Chen! I was just looking for you. I¡¯ve got some information on that Qin tianjiao you asked me to investigate. ¡± Fang Tian said. In fact, he knew that Chen Gu would come to find him. From Chen Gu¡¯s expression and tone, Fang Tian speculated that Chen Gu probably knew what had happened. But he didn¡¯t say it directly. Chen Gu also did not point it out. ¡°Is it really on the great Tang planet?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin tianjiao is here,¡±Fang Tian nodded. ¡°Oh! Is that so?¡± Chen Gu felt a knot in his heart. Although he had a strong premonition, he still hoped that it wasn¡¯t true. However, after Fang Tian¡¯s confirmation, the little bit of hope he had was destroyed. In this case, his own brother must have provoked him. ¡°Chen ao! You¡¯ve really given your big brother a huge problem!¡± ¡°But we are blood-related brothers!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a heaven¡¯s favorite? I¡¯ll definitely help you take revenge.¡± Chen Gu had already decided. Although Chen ao was a bad person and had done many bad things, he was still a brother born from the same parents. ¡°Senior brother Fang, Chen ao is dead.¡± Chen Gu¡¯s tone was particularly calm and expressionless, which made people feel uneasy. Fang Tian was stunned. He did not expect Chen Gu to say it so suddenly. Since he had brought it up, Fang Tian could no longer pretend. Fang Tian replied,¡±Junior Brother, I know about this too.¡± Chen ao is your brother, so I was going to tell you later, but since you already know, my condolences. ¡± ¡°Senior brother, I came to find you today to confirm something with you. I hope you can tell me the truth.¡± Chen Gu¡¯s expression was particularly serious. Fang Tian knew what he was going to ask. On one side were his fellow disciples, and on the other side were his new friends. Fang Tian felt rather conflicted, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was no need to hide it. With Chen Gu¡¯s shrewdness, he would definitely be able to guess how Chen ao died. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, he could get the answer he wanted elsewhere. ¡°Junior Brother,¡± Fang Tian thought for a while and said,¡±I think you know that with Chen ao¡¯s temper, he¡¯ll be in trouble sooner or later.¡± ¡°I know, but he¡¯s my brother after all. As his elder brother, I can¡¯t just let him go. ¡± Chen Gu said with a firm tone. ¡°Senior brother Fang, I just want to confirm one thing with you. Was Chen ao killed by this Qin tianjiao?¡± Chen Gu asked. ¡°What are you going to do if it¡¯s him?¡± Fang Tian asked. ¡°A blood debt must be paid by blood,¡± Chen Gu said directly.¡±A life for a life. Of course, I have to avenge Chen ao.¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of the top 100. Do you think you¡¯ll have a future if you kill him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what evil Chen ao has done, even if he deserves to die, he is still my blood-related brother. As an elder brother, this is my duty. ¡± Chen Gu said seriously. ¡°Junior Brother, I advise you to calm down and think about everything. One wrong step will lead to more mistakes.¡± Fang Tian tried to persuade him. Although his relationship with Chen Gu was not particularly deep, they could be considered friends. He did not want Chen Gu to do this. If he really killed Qin Chuan, then his life would be over. However, with Chen Gu¡¯s personality, once he made a decision, he would not change it. He had gotten the answer he wanted from Fang Tian¡¯s conversation. Although Fang Tian did not admit it, it was no longer important. Chapter 526 - The ancestor of the Chen family On the great Tang planet. In a certain slum. After Qin Chuan killed Chen ao, du Dun kept his promise and did not arrest him. Qin Chuan took Ye Jun and his family back to their residence. This was a small two-story flat. The houses in the slums were basically of this style. Compared to the skyscrapers outside, which were rich in future technology, this place was very backward. Although the house was very ordinary, the facilities were very intelligent. To enter the room, one had to scan the person. Only the person who belonged to the room could enter. If it was an outsider, the owner of the house had to give them permission to enter. Moreover, even though the houses looked ordinary, they were all built with special materials. Only those with the power of the soul formation stage could destroy them. () After entering the house, Ye Jun and his wife immediately served Qin Chuan the best tea and fruits. After everyone sat down, everyone was silent. The main reason was that Qin Chuan had killed someone. They had never expected that Qin Chuan would actually kill someone from the law enforcement team. According to the laws of the great Tang planet, murder was a serious crime, not to mention that the person who killed was a law enforcement officer. Jun Ye felt that everything that happened today was because of him, and he felt especially guilty. Qin Chuan also knew what Jun Ye was thinking. He reminded him not to feel burdened and that it was none of his business. He had no regrets about killing Chen ao. Although killing Chen ao would definitely bring him trouble, this man had repeatedly challenged his bottom line, and Qin Chuan had to endure it again and again. Since he was so eager to die, he would fulfill his wish. ¡°Master ye, I won¡¯t be staying here for long. Don¡¯t feel any pressure about what happened today. You don¡¯t have to worry about people coming to cause trouble, I¡¯ve already made arrangements. ¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°Then, when will you leave?¡± Jun Ye asked. ¡°Tomorrow!¡± Qin Chuan replied. If Chen ao had not come to cause trouble, Qin Chuan would have stayed for a few more days. But now that he had killed someone, he could only leave in advance. ¡°This stone is called the heart Refining Stone.¡± Qin Chuan took out the heart Refining Stone.¡±It¡¯s mainly used to test if one has the qualifications to cultivate.¡± Qin Chuan explained how to use the heart Refining Stone and how to judge it. ¡°Master ye, I should be back soon. At that time, please give me more people who want to cultivate.¡± Qin Chuan continued, Ye Jun accepted the heart Refining Stone and patted his chest.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, immortal elder. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qin Chuan nodded. Then, he tapped on the space between Ye Jun and his wife¡¯s eyebrows, causing their spiritual roots to awaken. However, even though they only had inferior-grade spiritual roots, they could at least cultivate. ¡°Thank you, immortal elder, for bestowing us with the immortal encounter.¡± Ye Jun knelt down emotionally and pulled his wife to kowtow to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan helped them up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll teach ye chen both cultivation methods and immortal cultivation methods. Your son¡¯s comprehension is very high. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him. ¡± Hearing this, ye chen, who was at the side, was particularly energetic. ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯ll have to treat me better in the future,¡± he said. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be teaching you if you encounter any problems in your cultivation. ¡± Ye Jun pinched ye Chen¡¯s ear,¡±You impudent fellow, how dare you threaten me? do you believe I won¡¯t pinch your ears off?¡± Ye chen immediately gave in,¡±Aiya!¡± It hurts! Dad, stop it. I was wrong. ¡± ¡°If I have any problems in the future, will you teach me?¡± Ye Jun said. ¡°Teach, teach, teach!¡± Ye chen nodded. ¡°Hmph! This is more like it!¡± Ye Jun finally stopped. Qin Chuan smiled a few times when he saw the father and son. Not long after, Qin Chuan bade farewell to Jun Ye and his family and prepared to return to the hotel. When he was trying to stop a taxi, Fang Tian appeared in front of him. ¡°Qin tianjiao!¡± Fang Tian bowed. ¡°Senior brother Fang!¡± Qin Chuan was not surprised by Fang Tian¡¯s appearance. ¡°Qin tianjiao, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Fang Tian said. ¡°Did Chen ao¡¯s family send someone to take revenge?¡± Qin Chuan guessed. Fang Tian nodded and said,¡±Chen Gu is coming.¡± I¡¯ve mentioned him to you before. Although this person has cultivated for a shorter time than me, his potential far exceeds mine, and his strength should be much higher than mine. ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s his attitude?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Fang Tian said,¡±he said that a blood debt must be paid by blood, and a life for a life.¡± But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed my master. With my master here, Chen Gu shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you. ¡± Qin Chuan knew that this was the advantage of having a high status. ¡°Senior brother Fang, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you.¡± Qin Chuan bitterly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. To be honest, Chen ao is an arrogant and unreasonable man. Qin tianjiao, by killing him today, you¡¯ve gotten rid of a malignant tumor and won the hearts of many. ¡± Fang Tian said. ¡°Shixiong Fang, you must be a wood spiritual body! I have a wood-type sacred art that is quite suitable for you, senior brother. I¡¯ll give it to you today to express my gratitude. ¡± Qin Chuan took out a scroll, which recorded a divine ability. ¡°This ¡­¡± Fang Tian was in a difficult position. Qin Chuan immediately placed the scroll in Fang Tian¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Fang Tian felt that it would be a little pretentious of him to refuse. On the other side. An old man in a gray robe came to Chen Gu¡¯s cave. Chen Gu was particularly respectful to the grey-robed old man and immediately knelt down to pay his respects. This grey-robed old man was the ancestor of his family, the first Celestial King of the Chen family. ¡°Chen Gu, you should know why I¡¯ve come here today.¡± The ancestor of the Chen clan coldly spoke. Chen Gu raised his head with tears in his eyes,¡±ancestor, Chen ao was killed.¡± He and he are Blood Brothers!¡± The ancestor of the Chen clan replied with an expressionless face,¡±so what!¡± He was the one who had provoked a heaven¡¯s favorite, and he deserved to be killed. If you dare to cause trouble for this heaven¡¯s favorite, I¡¯ll just kill you in the name of justice. ¡± ¡°Forefather!¡± Chen Gu roared loudly. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hands were clenched so tightly that his nails were piercing into his skin. The ancestor of the Chen clan was as cold as ever. Although he was no longer the head of the clan, he undoubtedly had the highest authority. ¡°You should stay here for the time being and don¡¯t go out.¡± The Chen family¡¯s ancestor had placed a barrier around Chen Gu¡¯s cave dwelling. With Chen Gu¡¯s current cultivation, he was unable to break it. ¡°Forefather, are we really going to let this go?¡± Chen Gu was very unwilling. ¡°He¡¯s one of the top 100 heaven¡¯s favorites,¡±the Chen clan ancestor said.¡± We can¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡± Moreover, not long ago, the pavilion of heavenly secrets had sent a message. His ranking has risen. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Gu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he looked very shocked. ¡°Do you know how many ranks you¡¯ve gone up by?¡± The ancestor of the Chen clan asked. ¡°Three?¡± Chen Gu said with uncertainty. He had once been very close to the qualifications to enter The Prodigy roll, but he had helplessly been brushed off. Thus, he understood more than anyone else how difficult it was to enter The Prodigy roll. According to what he knew, the top hundred on The Prodigy roll basically wouldn¡¯t change once they were set. That was because it was already very difficult to enter The Prodigy roll, and it was even more difficult to get into the top hundred. Therefore, when he heard the old ancestor say that Qin Chuan¡¯s ranking had risen, he had some doubts. However, the old ancestor would not lie to him. According to the difficulty of getting into the top 100, he felt that Qin Chuan should be at his limit if he could climb up three places. However, the next words of the Chen clan ancestor left him dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s more than ten. ¡± Chapter 527 - The ocean on the other side In the immortal¡¯s cave, after the Chen clan patriarch told them how many rankings Qin Chuan had risen by, silence fell. Chen Gu was dumbfounded. He could not believe it. ¡°Chen Gu, now you know why our Chen family can¡¯t afford to offend you!¡± After saying this, the ancestor of the Chen clan left. Chen Gu stood in a daze on the spot, his hands still clenched tightly. He was filled with anger, but he was powerless. His brother had been killed, and he knew who the murderer was, but he couldn¡¯t take revenge on him. Chen Gu was extremely unwilling. But what could he do? even the old ancestor had appeared and set up a barrier. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he couldn¡¯t do anything. It was unknown how long it took for Chen Gu to calm his inner emotions. At this moment, a black shadow appeared in front of him. Chen Gu immediately drew out his weapon, ready to fight at any time. ¡°My Immortal¡¯s cave has been sealed by the ancestor, how did he get in?¡± Chen Gu¡¯s expression was solemn as he sized up the virtual shadow in front of him with great vigilance. At this moment, the shadow said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m not hostile to you. ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Gu frowned and asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am,¡± the mysterious man said.¡±What¡¯s important is that I can help you.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Chen Gu¡¯s expression slightly changed as he said. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avenge your brother?¡±the mysterious man laughed. Avenging Chen ao had become Chen Gu¡¯s biggest taboo. The mention of the illusionary figure was like a fuse. Chen Gu was instantly furious. The long sword in his hand instantly cut through the illusionary figure, lit up, and scattered. However, the shadow was like smoke. After it dispersed, it immediately gathered back. The virtual shadow was not angry at Chen Gu¡¯s behavior. ¡°The reason why Qin Xiaochuan appeared on the great Tang planet was to head to the Buddhist sect to dispel the curse on him,¡± the shadow said. He would reach the Paramita sea soon. That place will be your best chance to kill him. But it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to go or not. ¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Chen Gu calmed down and asked. Also, Who are you?¡± The mysterious man chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯ve told you.¡± I¡¯m here to help you. As for who I am, I¡¯ll naturally tell you after you kill Qin Xiaochuan. ¡± Chen Gu was not an idiot. He understood that others would not help him without a good reason. He asked,¡±Sir, you¡¯re very powerful. You can even enter the wizardry barrier set up by my patriarch. You must be more powerful than me. Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Could it be that you¡¯re trying to use me to get rid of Qin Xiaochuan so that you can rest easy? After all, he¡¯s one of the top 100 heaven¡¯s favorites. If we kill him, we¡¯ll be in big trouble. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The mysterious man actually admitted it. Chen Gu was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you go or not,¡± the shadow said.¡±I¡¯m just bringing you a message. ¡± From what I know, Qin Xiaochuan went to the Buddha realm alone without any escorts or secret protection. If you miss it, then you might not have another chance in the future. ¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Chen Gu said. The mysterious man laughed,¡±you can choose not to believe me, but you only have one chance.¡± I¡¯ll leave this barrier-breaking stone with you. It will allow you to pass through your ancestor¡¯s barrier without him noticing. ¡± Chen Gu still had something to say, but the virtual shadow disappeared after giving his instructions. An irregular, pitch-black stone was left where the shadow had been. This was the barrier-breaking stone he was talking about. Looking at the barrier-breaking stone, Chen Gu hesitated. After thinking for a long time, he finally picked up the barrier-breaking stone. On the other side! After Qin Chuan bade farewell to Fang Tian, he returned to the hotel. No one came to find him that night. At daybreak, he headed to the teleportation station and continued his journey. After almost a month, Qin Chuan finally arrived at the planet closest to the Buddha realm. After coming out of the teleportation station, Qin Chuan quickly flew into the sky, passed through the atmosphere, and arrived in outer space. It was very lively in space. There were large and small alien spaceships and ship-shaped magical artifacts floating here. Looking into the distance, one could see a layer of shimmering silver light, like a floccules floating on a body. That place required the same star River as the Buddha realm, and in the celestial realm, it was called the sea on the other shore. Only through the Paramita sea could one reach the Buddhist realm. Qin Chuan stared for a long time, not knowing that a man with a long moustache had appeared behind him. ¡°Young master!¡± The man with the walrus moustache gently patted Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder. Qin Chuan came back to his senses and turned around to look. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re going to the Buddha realm, right?¡± the man with the walrus moustache smiled embarrassedly. Qin Chuan nodded his head, thinking that these must be the merchants who ferried people across the other shore of the sea. However, the Holy monk had said that he would go alone, so it was not in line with his rules to go by boat. ¡°Young master, are you alone?¡± The man with the walrus moustache asked. Qin Chuan nodded his head again, before saying,¡±Boss, how much does it cost to go there by boat? how long will it take?¡± ¡°As for the fee, it¡¯ll be 1000 best-grade spirit stones, which is the lowest price,¡± the man with the handlebar mustache said. Young master, this is also the fee for you to find his family. As for how long, that was hard to say. Recently, the Paramita sea was considered to be at its most unstable period. It would take at least 30 days or longer. If it was a stable period, it would take at least three days to five days. Young master, we¡¯ve been working here for half a century and nothing has ever happened to us. I guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to send you back safely. ¡± ¡°Boss, you said that the Paramita sea is unstable. Can you tell me the specific situation?¡± Qin Chuan asked after some thought. ¡°Young master, are you asking about this because you want to cross the river yourself?¡± the moustached man stroked his beard and asked. The moustached man had been working here for tens of thousands of years and had dealt with countless people. He knew what Qin Chuan was planning. However, he had also seen a lot of situations like Qin Chuan ¡®s. He did not hide anything and told Qin Chuan about the dangers that would occur in the Paramita sea. ¡°Young master, I can see that your aura is similar to mine. You haven¡¯t cultivated to the immortal realm, have you? I advise young master not to put himself in danger, this is not a joke. ¡± The man with the walrus moustache said earnestly. He had a certain understanding of the current situation of the Paramita sea through the moustache Qin Chuan. Now, the internal situation of the Paramita sea was very unstable. Although Qin Chuan was confident in breaking through, he would have to take a great risk. Qin Chuan pondered for a while and came up with a solution. ¡°Thank you for telling me about this, boss,¡± he said to the moustached man.¡±However, I have a small request. Can we discuss it?¡± ¡°Young master, please speak,¡± the moustached man said. ¡°Boss, do you think I can follow behind your family¡¯s merchant ship?¡± Qin Chuan said,¡±but I won¡¯t follow for free. I¡¯ll pay you however much the ride costs.¡± The man with the walrus moustache was immediately amused when he heard that. Wouldn¡¯t this be a free profit! However, the man with the walrus moustache quickly calmed down after his joy. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± The man with the walrus moustache asked with a serious expression. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly took out a storage bag.¡±¡±Boss, please count it. It should be enough.¡± The moustached man was still skeptical. He took the storage bag and began to count carefully. Although the storage bag was not full of best-grade spirit stones, its total value was equivalent to 1000 best-grade spirit stones, and a few more. However, he knew that there was no such good thing in the world, so he was worried about Qin Chuan. The man with the walrus moustache weighed the storage bag and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed enough money in here. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a situation like young master ¡®s, so I¡¯m also afraid of the risks. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, his expression immediately turned cold. He took back his storage bag and said with a cold face,¡±¡±If the boss is afraid of risks, then I¡¯ll go find a shop that¡¯s not afraid of risks. There are so many merchants doing this business here, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have to worry about not finding one. ¡± The man with the walrus moustache was immediately anxious when he saw the gold Master leaving. Recently, it was the off-season, and business was bleak. In addition, there was a situation in the Buddha realm, so there were fewer people going to the Buddha realm than usual. If he didn¡¯t earn more, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford the ship¡¯s maintenance fees. Hence, the man with the walrus moustache quickly pulled Qin Chuan back and said solemnly,¡±¡±Young master, I¡¯ll accept this deal,¡± Chapter 528 - Boarding the ship The man with the walrus moustache finally agreed. ¡°When are you guys leaving?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°It should be five days,¡± the moustached man said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and find you then.¡± Qin Chuan replied. Before he left, the man with the walrus moustache gave Qin Chuan an agreement. The content of the letter was mainly about how if anything happened to Qin Chuan, it had nothing to do with them and they didn¡¯t need to be responsible. After all, if they were not in the ship and had no protection, they would have to bear the interstellar storms in the Paramita sea on their own. The interstellar storm in the Paramita sea was extraordinary, and even Immortals would die if they were not careful. And now, it was the most unstable period of the Paramita sea, and the interstellar storms inside were more powerful than ever. Since Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t on the boat, the moustached man didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Although they could make a lot of money with each trip, if an accident happened and someone died, they would have to pay more. There was no problem with the moustached man doing so. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t mind and signed the contract very quickly. He then returned to the planet and found a hotel to stay in. While he was waiting, he did not stay idle. Instead, he went to collect information about the Paramita sea. This kind of information wasn¡¯t hard to find, and they were all sold in the store. After reading the information, it was similar to what the moustached man had said. It would have been better if he had come here half a year earlier. That was the most stable period of the Paramita sea. The interstellar storms inside were relatively gentler and the power was the weakest. Even if one had not cultivated to the immortal realm, as long as one¡¯s cultivation was above the heavenly Tribulation stage, one would be able to withstand it. But now, Qin Chuan had caught up with the most violent period of the Paramita sea. In such a situation, if one didn¡¯t take a boat and only relied on one¡¯s physical body, only silver immortal and above could possibly cross the river. However, if there were any powerful magic treasures, he could tell them. In addition to the information, Qin Chuan had also purchased a high-level map of the interstellar storm in the Paramita sea. This distribution map was made use of large amounts of data collected over the past 10000 years. It was compiled based on the locations of interstellar storms. The seller said that those merchant ships also used the same distribution map, but they were not as accurate as his. Qin Chuan felt that the seller was bragging. In any case, safety was the number one priority for those boat operators if they wanted their business to prosper. Any accident would greatly affect the reputation of the company. Therefore, before they set sail, they would arrange for people to go in advance, mark which places were safe and which places were dangerous, and then optimize the best route. According to Qin Chuan¡¯s understanding, the accident rate of the ferry business here was one in a hundred million. It could be said that there were basically no accidents. Two days later. In outer space, the man with the handlebar mustache was soliciting business. The ferry industry had not been doing well recently. In the past, he didn¡¯t even need to come out and a large number of people would come looking for him. But it was different now. It had been almost half a month, but not everyone had been called. At this moment, a man wearing a mask flew over to him. The man with the walrus moustache frowned. He had been in this line of work for tens of thousands of years and had developed a pair of sharp eyes. From the imposing manner of the person in front of him, the man with the walrus moustache knew that this person was not easy to talk to. A little! The masked man stopped in front of the man with the moustache. Seeing this, the moustached man immediately smiled and said in a clear voice,¡±¡±My Lord, are you going to take a boat? We still have plenty of seats in our house. ¡± The masked man didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out a drawing and said coldly,¡±¡±You should have seen this person before!¡± The person in the portrait was Qin Chuan. The man with the walrus moustache knew that the person in front of him was not to be trifled with, so he said,¡±I know him, I know him!¡± ¡°So he¡¯s on your family¡¯s ship?¡± the masked man asked. The moustached man shook his head and said,¡±no, no!¡± This person is quite strange. Although he didn¡¯t take the boat, he paid for it and said that he would follow us outside when we set sail. ¡± The masked man pondered for a while, then said,¡±¡±When are you guys setting off?¡± The moustached man said,¡±if nothing unexpected happens, it should be three days later.¡± The masked man threw a bag of money to the moustached man and threatened,¡±¡±You can¡¯t tell him about what I told you today. If I find out, you should know the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I ¡­ I swear to the heavens that I will never tell anyone. ¡± The masked man exuded a cold murderous aura, which scared the moustached man so much that he almost peed himself. The masked man left quickly. Looking in the direction where the masked man had disappeared, the man with the walrus moustache let out a heavy breath, feeling as if he had just escaped. However, when he recalled the suffocating pressure just now, he could not help but tremble. The moustached man took out the agreement he had signed with Qin Chuan from his storage bag. After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly regretted it. He knew that there must be a problem here. Now that the agreement had been signed, if they went back on their word, they would have to pay Qin Chuan ten times the penalty. The moustached man thought that this matter was beyond his scope of handling, so he immediately returned to the ship and reported to his superiors. Ship operators like them all had powerhouses in charge. As long as he returned to the ship, the man with the walrus moustache would not be afraid of any threat. Time flew by. It was the agreed-upon day to set sail. Qin Chuan had arrived in outer space early and found the merchant ship where the man with the moustache was. It was a giant ship-type magical treasure that was about 10000 meters long. From afar, it looked like a floating city. If the ship was fully loaded, it could hold hundreds of thousands of people. There were tens of thousands of people working on the ship. The facilities on the ship were complete, and the service was comprehensive. It could meet the various needs of the passengers. There were also passengers waiting outside. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t see the moustache man. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he had arrived a little early. Time passed by. More and more people were getting ready to board the ship. The staff on the ship began to verify the passenger¡¯s information, and a group of people had already boarded. Qin Chuan was watching from the side, but he didn¡¯t see any trace of the moustache man. ¡°Did I get scammed?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He released his divine sense and quickly found the man with the moustache. At this moment, the moustached man was in his room. There was a wizardry barrier set up around him, as if he was hiding. Ever since he had been threatened by the masked man, he had not gone out. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know about this matter, so he asked through his spiritual awareness,¡±Boss, are you going to breach the contract?¡± Upon hearing Qin Chuan¡¯s voice, the moustached man¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He recalled what had happened two days ago and suddenly felt terrified and uneasy. The changes in his heart were all displayed on his face, and anyone with eyes could see it with a glance. Naturally, Qin Chuan had also noticed this. There must be something behind the moustache¡¯s condition, and it was probably related to him. Qin Chuan immediately expanded the range of his divine sense to observe the surroundings for any abnormal actions. At this time, the moustached man said,¡±young master, what are you saying? how can I breach the contract?¡± It was just that he had not been feeling well for the past two days, so he had not come out to work. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told the others about your matter. When the ship sets off, you can just follow. There¡¯s no problem. ¡± The man with the walrus moustache had wanted to tell Qin Chuan about the masked man, but when he thought about his own safety, he didn¡¯t say it in the end. Qin Chuan carefully observed the moustached man with his spiritual awareness and saw something unusual in his eyes. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± he asked. The man with the walrus moustache immediately felt guilty. However, he still did not tell Qin Chuan the truth. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m a little weak and need to rest. Please don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Since the moustached man refused to say anything, Qin Chuan had no other choice. However, the moustache man¡¯s abnormal behavior made him raise his vigilance. Chapter 529 - Super After waiting for three to four hours, fewer and fewer people boarded the ship. Basically, everyone had arrived. Qin Chuan stood at the side, using his spiritual sense to carefully observe every corner of the surroundings. He was especially vigilant. Not long after, the boat set off. Ships like this that were used to transport goods in the Paramita sea were all of immortal quality. Otherwise, such a huge body would not be able to withstand the interstellar storm in the Paramita sea. After the boat set off, Qin Chuan immediately followed. The ship¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast, exceeding the speed of light in just two to three minutes. Qin Chuan followed closely behind. With his current ability, it was quite easy for him to surpass the speed of light. A few minutes later, they arrived at the edge of the Paramita sea. There were a large number of small planets floating here. They were densely packed and could be seen everywhere, but there was basically no danger. These super-small planets were like bubbles in front of the huge wheel, instantly shattering. Qin Chuan had set up a barrier around his body. His defensive power was extremely high, and he was not affected by these floating objects. Half a day later, they successfully passed through the border and arrived at the interior of the Paramita sea. The outer region of the Paramita sea was relatively stable, and the interstellar storms that appeared were relatively weak and few in number. However, it was the most violent period of time recently. Even the outer regions were filled with danger. Other than the interstellar storm, the most dangerous thing here was the large amount of cosmic rays. These cosmic rays were extremely destructive. The stronger ones could destroy an entire Galaxy. Qin Chuan followed closely behind the huge ship. With the huge ship opening a path, there was less trouble. As there were very few floating objects in the Paramita sea, the giant ship became faster with less obstruction. It was already flying at superlight speed. With Qin Chuan¡¯s Mahayana stage cultivation, he could not achieve such speed under normal circumstances. Therefore, he could only use his sword spirit body and barely keep up after releasing it. After flying for a day. Without any accidents, they successfully passed through the periphery. From now on, he could be considered to have truly arrived at the Paramita sea. This was also the most dangerous area. Interstellar storms and all kinds of cosmic rays could be seen everywhere. Even the weakest of them had the destructive power to destroy stars. It was also the most unstable stage now, so the destructive power would only be greater. At this moment, the ship stopped. There was a massive interstellar storm in front of the ship. The ship was moving forward according to the route that had been set in advance. Now that a super-large interstellar storm had suddenly appeared, they could only change their route. But they didn¡¯t just change it. If they encountered a huge interstellar storm like this after the modification, the passengers would definitely have a different feeling. He waited for half an hour. A few figures flew out from the ship. Qin Chuan took a look and saw a total of five golden Immortals. These people should be going to explore the way, looking for a relatively less risky route. Now that the ship had stopped, Qin Chuan also took this opportunity to rest. After all, he was a human, not a machine. He would get tired too. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t let his guard down during his rest. He set up many barriers around him to prevent enemies from sneaking up on him. A few hours passed. The five golden Immortals who had gone out to Scout the way had returned. After they returned to the ship, they immediately gathered the higher-ups to discuss the next step of the plan. In the conference room. ¡°Elders, after we¡¯ve scouted the path, we feel that we should stop advancing and return the way we came.¡± One of the Golden core cultivators said. All the higher-ups had grave expressions. ¡°Tell me what you found!¡± A higher-up said. ¡°Elder, the activity of the Paramita sea this time is beyond our previous judgment. ¡°There are at least a thousand of such supermassive interstellar storms on our original route, and it¡¯s not ideal to modify the route. Other regions also had such supermassive interstellar storms, or even more. Not long ago, we saw with our own eyes that our peers were swallowed up by an interstellar storm and quickly destroyed. Of course, their ship isn¡¯t as good as ours. However, we shouldn¡¯t take the risk. ¡± After saying that, the Golden immortal used a magical technique to display the scene he had seen. From the images, it could be seen that a 10000-meter-long ship was like a drop in the ocean in the face of the Super-large interstellar storm, appearing particularly small. After the ship was swallowed, there was a loud rumble in less than two minutes, and then some wreckage scattered. The scene was extremely shocking. The Super-huge interstellar storm was like the mouth of a huge beast, which seemed to have the power to destroy everything. After watching the scene, the higher-ups fell into deep thought. After a while, a senior executive said,¡±we¡¯ve been in this industry for half a century, and it can be said that we¡¯re deeply rooted.¡± We¡¯re not the best in the industry, but in terms of Foundation, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re worse than any other company. If we return this time and the other families make it through, it will definitely have a huge impact on our reputation. In the future, if we want to compete with other families, we will lose our advantage. Our immortal ship can even withstand the attacks of immortal kings, so the destructive power of a mere interstellar storm can¡¯t be compared to an Immortal King. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. We can give it a try. ¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s an accident?¡± asked another higher-up. We might be able to make it back alive, but the people on the ship have almost no chance of survival. We¡¯ve been maintaining this condition for a million years without any accidents. From the opening to now, there had only been two accidents. In the entire industry, there were only a handful of them. If something were to happen this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. I think we should all consider this carefully. ¡± For a time, the higher-ups fell into deep thought again. However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the conference room. The higher-ups frowned and looked at the door. Standing outside the door was the operator in charge of the ship¡¯s operation. ¡°Elders, we¡¯re in trouble,¡± he said immediately after he entered. The atmosphere in the meeting room became tense. ¡°Just now, we observed that the nearby interstellar storm was suddenly moving toward us,¡± the man said. It¡¯s a pincer attack now, and we¡¯ve been surrounded. Moreover, the scale of these interstellar storms are all super large, and we have no way of avoiding them. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this, and the atmosphere became extremely tense. No one had time to think as they all went outside. Not far away from the ship, there were groups of super-large spaceships. At this moment, a large number of passengers were gathered outside. They were not frightened, but rather excited and curious. Many people took out high-tech cameras and began to film the scene outside. When the higher-ups came outside and saw the situation, their faces became extremely serious. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation in all his years of sailing. Just as the staff member had said, there were super-large interstellar storms on all sides, and there was no way to avoid them. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± a golden immortal said.¡±Everything was fine when we came back, and we didn¡¯t discover any interstellar storms in the surroundings when we were scouting. How did it become like this after only a few minutes?¡± One of the higher-ups stroked his beard and said,¡±¡±I think we¡¯ve encountered an interstellar storm, and it¡¯s this kind of super large one. Since it¡¯s a storm, there should be a large area of space collapse, developing into a large area of Absolute Black hole zone, even to the point that space and time are distorted, and then the interstellar storm from other places is swept over. ¡± When everyone heard this, it seemed to be the case. Outside the ship, Qin Chuan had just adjusted his body to its best condition. When he opened his eyes, he was immediately shocked by the scene. At the same time, a black figure hiding in the dark revealed an evil smile. Chapter 530 - , Chen Gu is here ¡°Dear passengers, we are going to experience an interstellar storm. During this period, the hull would experience violent jolts or other situations. To ensure everyone¡¯s safety, please return to your rooms immediately. We¡¯ll inform you again after we pass through the interstellar storm. ¡± On the ship, the announcement was repeated, and the staff went to persuade the passengers to return to their rooms. These passengers were basically all cooperative, but there were always some who were more difficult to deal with. Although the customer was God, in this situation, desperate times called for desperate measures. In a short five minutes, all the passengers on the deck were cleared and returned to their rooms. Because the activity of the Paramita sea was beyond their expectations, the higher-ups finally decided to return the way they came to be on the safe side. In this way, the passengers would definitely have some opinions, and there would be some losses. But if something happened, the losses would only be greater. The higher-ups didn¡¯t take the risk. In the next two minutes, the ship would be swallowed up by the interstellar storm. At this moment, the protective cover of the ship was more than 100 meters thick. It was said that it could withstand a full-force attack of a Celestial King. Qin Chuan, who was outside the ship, did not have the protection of the ship and could only rely on his own strength to resist the interstellar storm. When he saw that the ship had changed direction, he knew that they were going back. Qin Chuan was also considering whether he should go back with them. After all, they were all experienced veterans. They must have made some analysis of the current situation before making the next step. Qin Chuan fell into deep thought. Now, there was only the Paramita sea left from the Buddha realm. It didn¡¯t seem far, but it was in fact very difficult. ¡°AI! I¡¯m so unlucky. If only I had come earlier. ¡± After careful consideration, Qin Chuan decided to return first. After all, it was his first time coming to the Paramita sea, and it was at its most active time. The risk was infinite, and he did not dare to take too much risk. However, at this moment, there was a movement in one of the surrounding enchantments. A black shadow was flying towards Qin Chuan at an extreme speed. The wizardry barrier was nothing more than a decoration to the black shadow, and it could not stop him at all. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan became particularly alert. He immediately dodged to the side and controlled the thousands of sword Qi to his side, ready to fight at any time. The black shadow stopped about a hundred meters away from Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he sized up the black figure. He then used his divine sense to transmit a message,¡±May I ask who you are, fellow Daoist?¡± The black shadow dispersed the black mist on its body, revealing its true appearance. Qin Chuan furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t know this person and had no impression of him. And that black shadow was Chen Gu. He had been tailing Qin Chuan in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. Right now, a supermassive interstellar storm was approaching, and it was a great opportunity to kill Qin Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Gu. Chen ao is my younger brother. ¡°Chen Gu stared at Qin Chuan and said. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. In fact, he should have guessed it long ago, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would follow them. But he had some questions. A few minutes before he left the great Tang planet and headed to the teleport station, he received a message from Fang Tian. They said that Chen Gu had been imprisoned by their old ancestor. Fang Tian would never lie to himself. Then how did Chen Gu come out? Qin Chuan felt that the ancestor of the Chen clan wouldn¡¯t do this for show. If Chen Gu had not killed him, then their clan would definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the Taiyou Palace, and they might even be at risk of being exterminated. After all, he had offended a heaven¡¯s favorite in the top 100. Qin Chuan had heard too much of such news. A certain clan wanted to kill a certain heaven¡¯s favorite, but they did not succeed. In the end, the heaven¡¯s favorite sought shelter with a top power, and that top power sent out a powerful being to uproot that clan. Therefore, Qin Chuan decided that the ancestor of the Chen clan couldn¡¯t be one-faced and two-faced. Chen Gu was indeed imprisoned. However, he might have had an expert who helped him escape, or he might have mastered some kind of secret technique that allowed him to escape without the Chen clan ancestor being discovered. However, it was no longer important to think about this. The person was already in front of him. Qin Chuan¡¯s first consideration was to escape or fight. ¡°Chen Gu is a silver immortal, his strength is higher than Fang Tian ¡®s, and his combat strength is estimated to be at the peak of golden immortal. With my current ability, the chances of me defeating him are estimated to be only 20%. I¡¯m afraid that even if I use all my trump cards, it¡¯ll only be a 50 ¨C 50 chance. ¡± Qin Chuan secretly analyzed. His current basic realm was really too low. Even if he had many means, his cultivation was too far behind. In addition, Chen Gu was also considered a genius, so it was basically very difficult for him to win. ¡°As long as there¡¯s green Mountain, there¡¯s hope.¡± Qin Chuan quickly made a decision. They fled. ¡°Sword domain, open!¡± In an instant, billions of sword Qi filled the space. Qin Chuan stepped on the brilliant sword Qi like the Milky Way and flew in the direction of the Buddha realm at extreme speed. The reason why he did this was mainly because he had considered that Chen Gu¡¯s appearance this time would definitely carry the belief that he must kill. If he chose to return, the outer area of the Paramita sea would be relatively stable, and there would be no obstacles, which would be too disadvantageous for him. However, if he went deep into the Paramita sea, with all kinds of interstellar storms and cosmic rays as cover, Chen ao¡¯s pursuit would definitely be affected, and his chances of escape would be greatly increased. The higher-ups on the ship had noticed the commotion at Qin Chuan¡¯s side. However, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They had a bigger problem at hand. When Chen Gu saw that Qin Chuan was about to escape, he immediately took out a shuttle-shaped Dharma Treasure. This magical treasure was called the cloud piercing shuttle. It could carry people and had an effect similar to space jumping. In the blink of an eye, Chen Gu used the cloud piercing shuttle and easily caught up to Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was shocked. However, he quickly calmed down. He did not intend to fight with Chen Gu. Even if he caught up with him, he would just run away. The interstellar storm was right in front of him, and he didn¡¯t believe that he could catch up with it so easily. Chen Gu cast a spell at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan turned into a beam of light and dodged it easily. After that, he flew toward the interstellar storm at full speed. Once again, Chen Gu and Qin Chuan escaped. He wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, he had a smile on his face. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything after entering the interstellar storm?¡± Chen Gu was very confident. He was not worried that Qin Chuan would escape from his hands. At this moment, Qin Chuan had already entered the interstellar storm. This was a super-large interstellar storm. The space inside was basically distorted, accompanied by endless spatial wind blades. It was like a grinder, and entering it was more likely to be a disaster. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of such a harsh environment. He immediately used the ¡°peak body experience card¡±. After reaching the true immortal realm, he could withstand the damage of the surrounding spatial wind blades with his physical body alone. Because the space here was almost distorted, it was as if they had been sucked into a vortex. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t move forward. Qin Chuan had mastered the laws of space, so it was not difficult for him to deal with these distorted spaces. However, the law of space was, after all, a supreme law. Using this law would consume a huge amount of energy from the body. In addition, there was still Chen Gu chasing after him. Thus, Qin Chuan did not use it and instead used his sword Qi to cut open a path. This way, the speed of travel would not be very slow, and one could still fly faster than light speed. Qin Chuan observed his surroundings as he advanced. In such an environment where space was distorted, one¡¯s spiritual sense would also be distorted, so one¡¯s observation range was less than a hundred meters. ¡°Eh? Where is he?¡± Qin Chuan could not help but frown. It had been a while since he entered, but he did not see Chen Gu¡¯s figure. This made Qin Chuan feel a little uneasy. With Chen Gu¡¯s cultivation, a mere interstellar storm should not pose any difficulty to him. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think that he would give up on the pursuit. He was probably hiding in the dark and following them closely, then catching them off guard. ¡°How sinister!¡± Qin Chuan despised such people. However, what could he do? the other party liked to do this. It was impossible to make him change his method. In the face of such a situation, Qin Chuan slowed down his escape speed and became more vigilant. At this moment, a power fluctuation came from the right side of his body. Chen Gu was like a bolt of lightning, instantly blocking Qin Chuan¡¯s path. ¡°This speed?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was extremely surprised. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! It¡¯s the shuttle-shaped magic treasure under his feet!¡± Chapter 531 - The counterfeit and the authentic Qin Chuan noticed. The reason why Chen Gu¡¯s speed was so fast was all because of the shuttle-shaped magic treasure under his feet. ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy. You have no chance of escaping,¡± Chen Gu said with a sinister smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just relying on a magic weapon? without it, you can only eat my fart behind me,¡±Qin Chuan said disdainfully. Chen Gu did not get angry. On the contrary, the more Qin Chuan said this, the happier he felt. This meant that Qin Chuan had no other way but to talk. In order to make Qin Chuan give up, Chen Gu introduced the magic weapon under his feet. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about the magic treasure under your feet. Before you die, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity. My magic treasure is called the cloud piercing shuttle. It¡¯s an imitation of Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s Mystic lightning Aurora shuttle and has the ability to jump through space. In order to obtain it, I¡¯ve paid almost all of my savings. ¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Silver Moon immortal Emperor his third Senior Sister? Her Mystic lightning Aurora shuttle was in his hands, but it was with her main body. His clone had only brought a single celestial artifact with him to the celestial realm. After all, there were as many experts as clouds in the celestial realm. If someone found out that he had a celestial artifact on him, and a top-notch one at that, he would definitely be killed. The mystic lightning Aurora shuttle was known as the east wind express delivery. It ignored time and space and could travel anywhere in the universe. Originally, Qin Chuan had not thought that he would have such a magic weapon. After Chen Gu said this, he immediately had a solution. He looked at Chen Gu and said mockingly,¡±I thought it was some kind of talisman, it turns out it¡¯s just a counterfeit.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a counterfeit, do you think you can escape?¡± Chen Gu was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯m not running anymore,¡±Qin Chuan chuckled. I¡¯m very curious about the difference between your counterfeit and the real thing. ¡± Chen Gu said,¡±the cloud piercing shuttle is merely a magical treasure that was created by referencing the Xuan ting Aurora shuttle. No matter which aspect you compare it to, it is naturally far inferior to the Xuan ting Aurora shuttle.¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head in a serious manner. ¡°I¡¯ve said to do this, so I can send you on your way,¡±Chen Gu said. ¡°Eh! Wait a moment. ¡± Qin Chuan immediately waved his hand. ¡°What do you want now, kid?¡± Chen Gu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°May I ask if senior Chen has seen the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Chen Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±Why are you asking this? what does it have to do with you whether I¡¯ve seen it or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡±Qin Chuan laughed. Chen Gu was a little impatient, but when he looked at Qin Chuan, who was about to die, he still satisfied his curiosity. ¡°Once, Silver Moon immortal Emperor came to my Taiyou Palace as a guest and I was fortunate enough to see her face. The top immortal weapon, the profound lightning Aurora shuttle, was used as a hairpin and was worn on Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s tens of thousands of silver threads. ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Chuan nodded.¡±Is that right?¡± It was unknown when, but an ancient ebony hairpin had appeared in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. Chen Gu glanced at it. At first, he did not care, but when his peripheral vision swept over again, his body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and his entire person was stunned. ¡°Profound ¡­ Profound lightning Aurora shuttle!!!¡± Chen Gu couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Chuan was holding the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. He had seen it with his own eyes. Even though it was far away, the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle was a top immortal artifact that had its own unique Dao runes that other magic treasures could not replicate. After a short moment of daze, Chen Gu calmed his inner emotions and tried to remain calm. ¡°Xuan ¡­ Why is the Xuan ting Aurora shuttle in your hands?¡± Chen Gu stuttered. Qin Chuan fiddled with the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle in his hand as he casually said,¡±Of course it was given to me by the Silver Moon immortal Emperor! Did I steal it or Rob it?¡± ¡°Do you have the ability to do so?¡± Chen Gu once again carefully observed the ancient hairpin in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was indeed authentic. However, he just couldn¡¯t accept how Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s magic treasure was in his hands. Could it be that he¡¯s a secret disciple of the Silver Moon immortal Emperor? Chen guming thought hard and felt that this was more and more possible. Ever since Qin Chuan became known to the public, his identity had always been a mystery. ¡°It seems that only experts at the level of Silver Moon immortal Emperor can be buried with him!¡± Chen Gu¡¯s face could not help but reveal a bitter smile. If Qin Chuan was really the Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s direct disciple, even a top power like the Taiyou Palace wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him, let alone the Chen family. For a moment, a sense of powerlessness and despair welled up in his heart. However, he had to avenge his brother¡¯s death. Chen Gu was in a difficult position. He was not afraid of death. If he were to kill Qin Chuan and use his own life to pay for it, he would definitely not even blink. But was that possible? Perhaps the entire Chen family would be buried with him. Qin Chuan glanced at Chen Gu. He knew what he was thinking about. He had heard a lot of things about Chen Gu from Fang Tian. Although he and Chen ao were born from the same mother and lived in the same environment, they had completely different personalities. Chen ao was arrogant and domineering, while Chen Gu was modest and polite. Chen ao had caused a lot of trouble over the years, and Chen Gu was basically the one who had to clean up after him. He often lectured Chen ao, but Chen ao never learned his lesson. It was only a matter of time before Chen ao got into trouble. In fact, Chen Gu was also responsible for Chen ao¡¯s current situation. If he had hardened his heart and spent more time, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, although I¡¯m not familiar with you, I¡¯ve heard from senior brother Fang Tian that I quite approve of your character. You¡¯re a good brother, but you have to be reasonable. I killed Chen ao because he deserved it. Even if I don¡¯t kill him, he will die in someone else¡¯s hands sooner or later. ¡± Qin Chuan said in a serious tone. ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but he¡¯s my brother after all.¡± Chen Gu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his expression was lonely. ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡± he looked at Qin Chuan and asked. Without any hesitation, Qin Chuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s definitely revenge!¡± He was telling the truth. After all, blood was thicker than water, and it was hard to forgive the murderer. Therefore, he could understand Chen Gu¡¯s feelings. However, the person Chen Gu wanted to kill was him, so he definitely could not let him kill him. ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I have the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to kill me. ¡± Qin Chuan replied. Looking at the mysterious lightning Aurora shuttle in Qin Chuan¡¯s hands, Chen Gu seemed to be in despair. ¡°The Silver Moon immortal Emperor is your master, right?¡± he took a deep breath and said seriously. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reply. What master? that¡¯s my Senior Sister. When Chen Gu saw that Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything, he took it as a silent agreement. He was extremely unwilling. The Xuan ting Aurora shuttle was in his hands, and iron nail was his direct disciple. How was he going to kill them? Chen Gu didn¡¯t want to implicate his clan, but a Big Shot like the Silver Moon immortal Emperor would definitely be able to find out that it was him. His beloved disciple was killed, touching the reverse scale of an immortal Emperor. At that time, the entire Chen family would disappear from the celestial realm. Just as Chen Gu was in a dilemma, a figure suddenly cut through the space. Before Chen Gu could react, his chest was pierced through by a hand. That hand was grabbing onto Chen Gu¡¯s still beating heart, causing blood to flow out continuously. Chen Gu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Useless fellow.¡± Behind him was an old man in a black robe. ¡°Elder Chen Feng!¡± Seeing the old man, Qin Chuan turned pale with fright. This black robed old man was the immortal King Yan chenfeng who had left the Luo ding sect. ¡°Little brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me.¡± Chen Feng laughed coldly. He then casually crushed Chen Gu¡¯s heart and sent him flying with a kick. Qin Chuan waved his hand and immediately caught Chen Gu, bringing him to his side. At this moment, Chen Gu was extremely weak, but it was not life-threatening. After all, he was a silver immortal. Losing his heart was not fatal. Given some time, it would grow back on its own like a bone. With regards to Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, Qin Chuan instantly understood some of the things that he had discovered recently. Chapter 532 - Godking Chen Feng ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, are you alright?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Gu shook his head and immediately pushed away Qin Chuan¡¯s hand. Although he could not stand steadily, his expression was not as weak as before. He looked at Chen Feng who was not far away and asked,¡±¡±The black shadow that day should be you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±said Chen Feng. I thought you could take care of Qin Xiaochuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless. ¡± Chen Gu did not continue to speak. ¡°This man is called Chen Feng,¡± said Qin Chuan,¡±his surname is also Chen. He was previously an elder of my Luo ding sect, but because I killed his disciple, he had a conflict with the sect, so he withdrew. ¡± ¡°You seem to like your family. Don¡¯t tell me that so many people miss you?¡± Chen Gu sneered. Qin Chuan chuckled and lifted his bangs, revealing the curse mark on his forehead.¡±¡±The curse on my body was caused by his disciple.¡± Chen Gu could not help but be stunned for a moment, before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I take back what I just said. ¡± ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, I know that it¡¯s wrong to kill people, but sometimes I really have no choice,¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything now. ¡± Chen Gu¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile. He was still unable to let go of his own brother¡¯s death and could not forgive him. ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡± Chen Feng said. Chen Gu took a step forward and bowed with his hands folded in front,¡±Senior, I called you senior out of respect, but you attacked me from behind and seriously injured me. Aren¡¯t you too sinister and despicable?¡± Chen Feng stroked his beard and laughed. Then, his expression suddenly turned serious.¡±Who Do You Think You Are to dare to give this old man pointers? If it wasn¡¯t for this old man, would you have been able to come out? But that¡¯s not important anymore. In any case, you two are already dead in my eyes. ¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Gu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you afraid that my clan and the Taiyou Palace will seek revenge on you for killing me?¡± Chen Gu asked. ¡°Chen Gu!¡± Chen Feng laughed wildly and said. You really think you¡¯re something. There are plenty of people like you in the Taiyou Palace, and your death won¡¯t affect them much. As for your family, I¡¯m an Immortal King, so I don¡¯t have to fear them. ¡± Chen Gu pointed at Qin Chuan and said,¡±then what about him?¡± He¡¯s most likely Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s disciple. If you kill him, will you be able to withstand Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s anger?¡± Chen Feng stroked his beard and said,¡±Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite surprised. I didn¡¯t expect him to be related to the Silvermoon immortal Emperor.¡± No wonder he had so many opportunities. It¡¯s indeed easy for Silver Moon immortal Emperor to kill me, but fortunately, I¡¯ve already prepared a way out. So, all of you will die today. ¡± As the word ¡°die¡± fell, the space in this area became even more distorted. The space around Qin Chuan and Chen Gu was even more distorted, causing them to be unable to move. It was as if they were being tightly held by a pair of invisible hands. After that, they continued to be squeezed, the kind that was about to burst. Chen Gu¡¯s vitality had already been greatly damaged by Chen Feng¡¯s sneak attack, and now, it was even worse. His complexion had just recovered a little, but he instantly became weak again. Qin Chuan immediately used the law of gravity to affect the movement of the surrounding space. Then, he took the opportunity to save Chen Gu. Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, we are fighting with our backs to the wall now. I hope that you can put aside your hatred for the time being and resolve the current predicament together.¡± Qin Chuan said in a very serious manner. Chen Gu nodded his head. He was still relatively rational and did not let the hatred mess up his mind. Qin Chuan gave Chen Gu a few spirit pills.¡±I¡¯ll go and buy some time. You should recover as soon as possible.¡± Chen Gu hesitated for a moment. He did not want to owe Qin Chuan a favor, but under such circumstances, he could only choose to accept it. ¡°Elder Chen Feng, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re the one who caused the interstellar storm here today, right?¡± Qin Chuan looked at Chen Feng and said loudly. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±Chen Feng laughed,¡±I¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort to kill you without any risk.¡± ¡°For example, the group of robbers on the great Tang planet?¡± Qin Chuan immediately replied. ¡°Yes! However, that group of trash didn¡¯t follow my plan and almost ruined my plan. I was going to change my plan, but your driver unexpectedly helped me and revived the chess game I laid out. ¡± ¡°Then Chen ao should be part of your plan!¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Right! Although this piece of trash had no brains, he was a good chess piece. This old man only needs to use a few tricks to make this trash bite you and you¡¯ll make a move on him sooner or later. As long as you kill this piece of trash, Chen Gu will definitely avenge Chen ao. This old man originally wanted to use his hands to kill you. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to hesitate. There¡¯s no other way, so I¡¯ll have to do it myself. ¡± Chen Feng laughed evilly. ¡°Kid, I know you¡¯re trying to buy time. I¡¯ll give you time to see what you can do. If I let you escape today, then this old man¡¯s tens of millions of years of life would have been in vain. ¡± At this very moment, Chen Gu, who was present, was extremely furious. This was all Chen Feng¡¯s doing. If it weren¡¯t for him, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened, and Chen ao wouldn¡¯t have died. Chen ao had indeed been killed by Qin Chuan, but Chen Feng was the real culprit. Qin Chuan looked at Chen Gu. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. It would definitely have a huge impact on his state of mind. With a bitter smile on his face, Chen Gu took a few deep breaths. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He said calmly. Chen Feng looked at the two of them and laughed confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve told you my plan, so I won¡¯t die in peace if I kill you now!¡± ¡°Old man, hand over your life!¡± Chen Gu let out a furious roar. His eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body was exuding a strong murderous aura. Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it. He crossed his arms and just stood there arrogantly. When Qin Chuan saw that Chen Gu was about to rush over, he quickly grabbed his wrist. He used his divine sense to communicate,¡±senior brother Chen Gu, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Chen Feng is a God King and an expert that specializes in the Dao of the sword. If he wants to kill us, it¡¯ll be as easy as crushing ants. I know what you¡¯re feeling right now, but the enemy is too powerful. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Our only goal now is to escape. ¡± ¡°Then what do you have in mind?¡± Chen Gu did not lose his mind and immediately calmed down. ¡°I have the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle,¡± Qin Chuan said,¡±once it¡¯s activated, he can forget about catching up to us.¡± However, this magic treasure is a top immortal artifact after all. With my current cultivation, it will take some time to activate it. ¡± ¡°How long do you need?¡± Chen Gu said. ¡°At most fifteen minutes.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°I know.¡± Chen Gu stared at Qin Chuan.¡±If we can escape with our lives, I will not pursue the matter of you killing my brother. If I die, I hope you can help me kill him. ¡± ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu, we¡¯ll all be able to survive,¡± said Qin Chuan. Chen Gu chuckled and did not say anything more. He took a few steps forward and took out a silver spear of the celestial grade from his storage ring. This was the weapon that had accompanied him for many years. Chen Gu refined the silver spear and separated the weapon spirit from the silver spear. The artifact Spirit was a handsome young man who looked similar to him. The artifact Spirit did not understand why Chen Gu had done this. Chen Gu smiled and touched the tool Spirit¡¯s head, saying in a warm voice,¡±¡±Liang, thank you for accompanying me so many times, but I have to say goodbye now.¡± The artifact Spirit was about to speak, but its vision became more and more blurry, and then it turned into a ball of energy. Chen Gu waved his hand and the artifact Spirit immediately flew to Qin Chuan. ¡°Daoist Qin, please help me keep it. If anything happens to him, I hope you can help him find a good master. ¡± Chen Gu said with a smile. ¡°Then I will keep it for you.¡± Qin Chuan accepted the artifact Spirit. Chen Gu smiled and turned around to face Chen Feng. The aura on his body grew stronger with every step he took. His realm gradually rose from the third stage of silver immortal realm. Third-tier silver immortal, fourth-tier silver immortal, fifth-tier silver immortal ¡­ Chapter 533 - a flash in the pan, a golden immortal of the great principle Chen Gu walked towards Chen Feng without hesitation. With every step he took, his cultivation level rose a little. Finally, he stopped about twenty steps away from Chen Feng. At this moment, his momentum became extremely powerful, and his cultivation stage had reached the terrifying realm of the perfected golden immortal. One had to know that he was only a silver immortal just a moment ago. Now, he only used a short time of less than two minutes to cross two major realms. After the celestial realm, it became extremely difficult to level up, and the difficulty would increase exponentially. Chen Gu¡¯s current situation was that he had used some kind of secret technique to forcefully increase his realm. Of course, this state would not last long, and his body would have to bear a considerable burden. A secret technique like his was common no matter where he was, but Chen Gu¡¯s was extremely rare. It must be known that Chen Gu was a silver immortal. To be able to increase his cultivation by three or four levels, this kind of secret technique was already very good. However, he had actually advanced by two major realms. It was truly rare and unheard of. This also made Qin Chuan feel particularly surprised. However, secret techniques like this that could temporarily increase one¡¯s realm all had huge side effects. Moreover, the higher the level, the greater the effect. The current Chen Gu could be said to have reached the peak of his life. He had reached the realm of zenith heaven golden immortal with only a secret technique. This was the dream of many immortal cultivators. But he had done it so easily. However, he would have to bear an unimaginable price behind this, and he might even lose his life. As the saying goes, extreme prosperity leads to decline. In the natural world, there was a plant called the Dutchman¡¯s pipe. It was a short-lived flower. When Chen Feng saw Chen Gu¡¯s change, he was also very surprised. But he was not worried at all. Although Chen Gu had used a secret technique to forcefully raise his cultivation level to the perfected golden immortal stage, Chen Feng was still an immortal elder. In terms of cultivation level, he was still one realm higher than Chen Gu. Of course, Chen Gu knew that he could not pose any threat to Chen Feng. His only goal was to buy time for Qin Chuan to activate the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. As an Immortal King, Chen Feng knew what Chen Gu was planning. He was still not worried. ¡°An ant is still an ant. Even if you¡¯re a perfected golden immortal, you¡¯re just a stronger ant.¡± Chen Feng was very calm. He looked at Chen Gu and said,¡±I heard that your Chen family¡¯s ancestors obtained a secret technique from an ancient ruin.¡± This secret technique was quite magical. One could use one¡¯s age to exchange for cultivation. I can see that your bone age is less than a thousand years old, but now that you¡¯ve improved so much, it looks like you¡¯ve exceeded your limit. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult for you to survive. ¡± ¡°It seems that you have a good understanding of my family,¡± Chen Gu said with a calm expression. Chen Feng smiled,¡±after all, we have the same surname!¡± It doesn¡¯t mean that your ancestor is the same as mine!¡± Chen Gu chuckled as he waved the silver spear in his hand and said,¡±¡±Cut the crap. Just let junior see how powerful senior is as an Immortal King.¡± ¡°Brat, since you want to see it, you¡¯d better be prepared to die,¡± Chen Fengyun said nonchalantly. As soon as he finished speaking, he instantly appeared in front of Chen Gu and struck his chest with his palm. When Chen Gu saw this, he quickly clamped the silver spear in front of his chest and held it against Chen Feng¡¯s palm. However, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was quite strong, and Chen Gu was instantly sent flying like a cannonball. Fortunately, he was not injured. Chen Gu stabilized his body, but Chen Feng suddenly appeared beside him. With a light swing of his arm, he swept towards Chen Gu¡¯s waist. Although Chen Feng¡¯s movements looked gentle, he was a Celestial King after all. In reality, he was extremely powerful. If he was hit, it would be very dangerous. Chen Gu knew very well that if he had not advanced to the perfected golden immortal stage, he would not even be able to withstand a single move from the other party. Due to Chen Feng¡¯s immense strength, Chen Gu¡¯s body did not collide with his. He dodged to the side and avoided the attack. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry when he saw that he didn¡¯t hit the target. His face didn¡¯t show any emotion. To him, whether it was Qin Chuan or Chen Feng who had advanced to the perfected golden immortal stage, they were just toys in his eyes. The power to kill them had long been in his hands. The reason why Chen Feng didn¡¯t kill them now was to give them a little hope. Then, when they felt that there was hope, he would crush it in one fell swoop. Time passed by slowly. Chen Feng and Chen Gu¡¯s battle was not exciting at all. One of them fought while the other dodged. On the other hand, Qin Chuan was trying his best to activate the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. If it was his main body, he wouldn¡¯t need so much time with the help of the system. However, he was just a clone, and his abilities were limited. At the same time, he was also paying close attention to the battle between Chen Gu and Chen Feng. After all, Chen Feng was a veteran Immortal King, and Chen Gu was completely under his control. ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll die Here today.¡± Although Qin Chuan¡¯s clone was just a clone, he had spent so much effort on it. It would be a pity if it was destroyed. The journey from the Blue Star to the celestial realm was very long, and it was not easy to get there. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that. There was always a chance of survival in everything, and there must be a way. Time passed again. There were only five minutes left until the 15 minutes were up. Fifteen minutes was fifteen minutes. Qin Chuan was pushing it with all his might. He would be able to activate the mysterious Thunder Aurora shuttle in three minutes at most. However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give him the chance. Playing and fooling around was one thing. If he passed, he would be courting death. Chen Feng also knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up even if the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle was activated. He had a good grasp of the timing and guessed that Qin Chuan was about to succeed. Therefore, he could not go easy on them anymore. It was time to send Qin Chuan and Chen Gu on their way. ¡°Chen family junior, you are quite slippery. Let¡¯s see how you dodge this.¡± Chen Feng held a three-foot sword Qi in his hand. It looked ordinary, but in Chen Gu¡¯s eyes, it was quite fatal. The sword Qi flew out of Chen Feng¡¯s hand at a speed faster than the speed of light. For a moment, all the pores on Chen Gu¡¯s body stood up. This was his body¡¯s instinctive reaction to unknown danger. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Not only was Chen Feng a veteran Immortal King, but he was also a mighty figure who specialized in the Dao of the sword. He was now using sword Qi to attack, which showed his killing intent. At this moment, Chen Gu was extremely focused. He kept changing his body movements to avoid the attack of the sword Qi. The sword and the man were like two dazzling lights and shadows, and it was impossible to see their trajectories clearly. The twisted space of the interstellar storm didn¡¯t affect them at all. Instead, wherever they passed, space would collapse. ¡°This kid is quite capable.¡± Chen Feng saw that the first sword Qi did not finish off Chen Gu, so he condensed another one. A single sword Qi had already given Chen Gu endless pressure, and now that there was another one, it was undoubtedly multiplied. About four seconds after the second blade aura flew out, a string of flames lit up in a certain direction, and a figure flew toward Chen Feng. Chen Feng stroked his beard and a smile appeared on his face. That figure was Chen Gu. A sword Qi pierced through his chest, and he was holding a broken gun in his hand. The destructive power contained in the sword Qi wreaked havoc in his body, causing him to instantly lose his battle strength. The sword Qi in Chen Gu¡¯s chest carried him to Chen Feng. Chen Feng did not immediately end Chen Gu¡¯s life. He only placed a restriction on his body, imprisoning him. Even if he did not make a move, Chen Gu should not be able to survive because he had overused the secret technique. Chen Feng laughed out loud, everything was going according to his script. He gazed at Qin Chuan in the distance as he transmitted his voice over,¡±Qin Xiaochuan, stop struggling.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was calm. He knew that this time, there was only a slim chance of survival. The hope of escape was next to nothing. Even so, he was still trying his best to think of a way. At this moment, Chen Feng slowly flew over to him. The mystic lightning Aurora shuttle above Qin Chuan¡¯s palm flickered with a seven-colored radiance. However, there was still some time before it could be activated. Qin Chuan was indeed very anxious at this time, but his state of mind was not chaotic. He was still particularly calm. However, as Chen Feng got closer, the pressure on him increased. When they were less than a hundred meters apart, Qin Chuan kept the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. This was because there was no hope of relying on the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. Sometimes, it was just a few minutes. However, the other party didn¡¯t give him a chance. Qin Chuan helplessly sighed. His main body in the sect was thinking of preparing a new clone. However, just as there was no hope, a huge object suddenly broke into the interstellar storm. Chapter 534 - The clash of the laws of space ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, how do you want to die? Do you want me to leave you with an intact corpse or scatter your soul?¡± Chen Feng laughed. ¡°Elder Chen Feng,¡± replied Qin Chuan with a bitter smile,¡±we don¡¯t have such a deep hatred between us. I just killed one of your disciples. A person like you has thousands of disciples. It¡¯s nothing to lose one. Besides, fan Zhibao was not a talented person. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the elder¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m still better than him!¡± One had to know that Qin Chuan was currently a monstrous genius in the top hundred of The Prodigy roll. He was extremely popular, and countless forces wanted to recruit him. If there was a chance to be his master, no one would reject it. But Chen Feng didn¡¯t care. ¡°Do you really think that trash is worth all this?¡± he asked. ¡°Then, elder, why are you trying to kill me?¡± Qin Chuan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this.¡± Chen Feng stroked his beard. In any case, even if I don¡¯t make a move, there will naturally be people who will come to kill you. Who asked you to be a heaven¡¯s favorite!¡± Qin Chuan seemed to have understood something. He had read a book about the hidden powers in the celestial realm in the Dao techniques Pavilion. There were organizations in the celestial realm that specialized in killing geniuses. It was said that the people in those organizations were hidden in the major forces of the celestial realm. This kind of organization was a malignant tumor of the celestial realm. All forces had been working hard to investigate it, and they eliminated every group they found, but they still existed. Qin Chuan suspected that Chen Feng was most likely from that kind of organization. Moreover, he was an Immortal King, so his level should be very high. This also explained why he still made a move despite knowing that there was an immortal Emperor behind him. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, I know you¡¯re very smart. Perhaps you¡¯ve guessed something, but so what? you won¡¯t be able to make it out alive today. There won¡¯t be any miracles either,¡± Chen Feng said as he pondered. Qin Chuan smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t refute. His opponent was a Celestial King. Without the system, even if he used all his cards, he could still be killed easily. Qin Chuan resigned himself to his fate. The mystic lightning Aurora shuttle stopped its activation. However, he had only come to the celestial realm with a clone. If it was his main body, he would be in danger. However, just as Qin Chuan was about to give up, a behemoth suddenly appeared in an area of no choice. Looking closely, it was the huge ship that the man with the moustache was on. The ship could withstand the attack of an Immortal King. If they were willing to help him, he would definitely be able to survive this crisis. Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and hope was reignited in his heart. Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he knew that things were not good. At this critical juncture, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Qin Chuan escape. He had gathered many swords in his hands, and he was determined to kill Qin Chuan. One had to know, Previously, Chen Gu was at the perfected golden immortal stage, but he was defeated by just two sword Qi. As for Qin Chuan, his combat strength was only at the Golden immortal stage, so he could not deal with it. The sword Qi was extremely fast, ignoring space and arriving in an instant. Qin Chuan knew that with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even defend, let alone take the attack head-on. Therefore, he immediately used his full strength to fly toward the giant ship. The huge ship was only a dozen kilometers away from him, and he arrived in the blink of an eye. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know that the returning ship would come, but to him, it was hope. The ship was protected by a powerful defensive barrier. Qin Chuan came to the surface of the defensive barrier and sent his divine sense into it to seek help. ¡°Seniors, I am Qin Xiaobei. I¡¯m being chased by a demonic cultivator and I¡¯m seeking protection.¡± Qin Chuan had only said this when Chen Feng¡¯s sword Qi arrived. Shua shua shua. Six or seven sword Qis chased after Qin Chuan like a soul-chasing killer. Although Qin Chuan¡¯s movement technique was exquisite, he couldn¡¯t get rid of these sword Qi. But at least for now, he didn¡¯t seem to be in any danger. At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s face was gloomy. He had thought that he could easily take down Qin Chuan, but he didn¡¯t know that Qin Chuan was so slippery. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. ¡± Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed his palm at the area where Qin Chuan was moving. Then, he clenched his fist. The next moment, the space around Qin Chuan collapsed rapidly like a balloon that was being pumped. Qin Chuan felt the pressure of the surrounding space, and his entire person was instantly fixed in place. ¡°He actually knows spatial law!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed. Because their movements were stopped, they instantly became targets. The sword Qi was not affected by Chen Feng¡¯s control. The sword Qi was about to pierce through Qin Chuan. The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth were about to curl up, but Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body disappeared in an instant, then reappeared in another place. ¡°Spatial teleportation?¡± Chen Feng immediately froze. He similarly cultivated spatial laws, so he could tell at a glance. But he still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This old man studied spatial laws for millions of years before just getting started. How long has this kid cultivated for? he actually grasped it.¡± After seeing Qin Chuan¡¯s abnormal talent, Chen Feng was determined to get rid of him. If he let him go, with his potential, he would definitely reach Emperor realm in the future and then he would be the one to die. As he thought of this, Chen Feng no longer underestimated Qin Chuan and became completely serious. He no longer watched from afar and chose to take action personally. The attack of a Celestial King was shocking. Qin Chuan realized that his only chance of escape was the huge ship in the distance. He used spatial teleportation again. However, he didn¡¯t go to the ship immediately. Instead, he went to Chen Gu, who was imprisoned. Chen Gu had been injured by Chen Feng¡¯s sword Qi and was extremely weak at this moment. Although it was not enough to kill him, once the duration of his secret technique was over, there would be side effects. With his silver immortal cultivation base, he definitely could not deal with the destructive power of the sword Qi in his body. When Chen Gu saw Qin Chuan, his mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but because his injuries were too serious, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t waste his breath on him. He broke the restriction that imprisoned Chen Gu and was about to take him away when a black shadow suddenly appeared above them. ¡°You¡¯re on the verge of death, yet you still have the heart to save people. Do you really think this old man can¡¯t kill you?¡± Chen Feng spread out his five fingers, which instantly turned into a huge palm. Then, he grabbed out at Qin Chuan. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately teleported away without thinking. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve cultivated the spatial laws for millions of years, so how can I be inferior to a junior like you?¡± Chen Feng was extremely confident in his grasp of the spatial laws. ¡°Spatial lock!¡± He used the space law to seal the surrounding space. In an instant, everything within a radius of several kilometers stopped moving, as if a pause button had been pressed. Qin Chuan was also frozen there. However, it was only for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he regained his ability to move and escaped from the area. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chen Feng was dumbfounded. He had suffered a huge blow, and his emotions were fluctuating greatly. He was not as calm as before. After Qin Chuan broke free from the spatial seal, he once again arrived outside the barrier of the giant ship. He had originally planned to use space law to enter. However, the defensive barrier protecting the ship was of a very high standard, and it was impossible for him to use it with his current mastery. However, he had the Xuan ting Aurora shuttle. This magic treasure could break any enchantment and was a world-breaking divine weapon. Qin Chuan took out the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. Without any complicated operations, the light emitted by the magic treasure made the barrier outside the giant ship like a bubble film. After that, Qin Chuan brought Chen Gu inside smoothly. There were many people standing on the deck of the ship. These people were either the senior executives or the Guardians of the ship, and their cultivation bases were all no lower than that of a gold immortal. They had witnessed the battle just now and were extremely shocked. In the entire immortal realm, how many people could escape from the hands of immortal kings? Chapter 535 - The terror of a Celestial King ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. The immortal King who¡¯s chasing me outside is a fiendish cultivator. I hope that you can protect me.¡± Qin Chuan spoke. The crowd regained their senses and looked at Qin Chuan carefully. He seemed a little familiar. ¡°Little friend, could it be the one on The Prodigy roll?¡± An old man asked. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡±Qin Chuan nodded. Hiss~ Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Just as they were about to speak, a loud noise suddenly came from above, and the entire ship shook violently. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads. He saw a giant sword Qi about 10000 meters long hovering above the ship. Chen Feng stood in the sky, his body filled with a shocking killing intent. ¡°Hand over the person, or don¡¯t blame me for killing you all,¡± he shouted to the people on the ship. The crowd then turned to look at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was very calm. He had expected that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t give up so easily and had already come up with a countermeasure. ¡°Seniors, please don¡¯t panic. This junior has a way to let everyone leave safely.¡± Qin Chuan said. The people in front of him were still calm and not particularly excited. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the solution?¡± A higher-up said. Qin Chuan placed the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle in his palm for everyone to see. ¡°Seniors, this magic treasure is Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s personal immortal artifact. It¡¯s called the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it.¡± When everyone heard this, they were extremely surprised and suspicious. ¡°Mysterious lightning Aurora shuttle???¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I remember that this celestial artifact was the favorite of the Silver Moon immortal Emperor. How could it be in your hands?¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Qin Chuan humbly said,¡±To tell you the truth, I have some relationship with Silver Moon immortal Emperor. As for the specific relationship, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you.¡± These people had stayed in the immortal domain for millions or tens of millions of years, so they knew what level Silver Moon immortal Emperor was. Therefore, it was understandable. However, it was their first time seeing the actual Xuan ting Aurora shuttle, so they couldn¡¯t make a good judgment. Qin Chuan was still rather calm about this. At this time, Chen Feng once again controlled the giant sword to hack at the giant wheel. The defensive barrier outside the ship was quite strong, and it was undamaged after taking two attacks from the immortal King. However, no one could guarantee that this barrier would be unbreakable. In this situation, Qin Chuan no longer spent any time explaining. ¡°Seniors, please believe in this junior. This junior will definitely not risk the lives of the entire ship. This Junior knows that everyone has a lot of questions to ask, but after this, this junior will explain them to all of you in detail. ¡± Everyone saw the sincerity in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. After thinking about it, they finally chose to believe him. It wasn¡¯t their first time out adventuring, so they all had their own judgments. Qin Chuan was a heaven¡¯s pride expert, and killing a heaven¡¯s pride expert was an extremely risky thing to do. They felt that even if they handed Qin Chuan over, the immortal King outside would definitely not let them go. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well trust this little brother in front of him. ¡°Little brother, what do you think we should do?¡± An old man said. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows the function of the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle,¡±Qin Chuan said.¡± As long as I can successfully activate it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to escape. ¡± However, with my current cultivation, it will take some time to activate it, but with the help of the seniors, the time can be shortened. ¡± ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± Everyone asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, seniors just need to pass the power of law to the juniors. ¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? let¡¯s start!¡± The situation was urgent, and everyone was racing against time. At this moment, Chen Feng, who was outside the ship, was extremely anxious. He had used 80% of his power in the two attacks just now, but he still couldn¡¯t break the defensive barrier. He knew that he couldn¡¯t drag this on. This time, he used all of his power, and the giant sword Qi instantly expanded a lot, even larger than the giant wheel. This sword strike was enough to destroy a Galaxy the size of the Milky Way. The people on the ship also realized that whether they could survive or not could only be determined by fate. He hoped that the barrier would be able to withstand it. After two to three seconds, the giant sword fell. With a boom, a long crack appeared in the barrier, and it was still expanding. The hearts of the people in the ship clenched. They could clearly hear the sound of life like ice cracking. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression became very serious, and his heart was beating very fast. The atmosphere inside the ship was rather tense. ¡°Little brother, how much longer? the barrier can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Everyone¡¯s hopes were all placed on Qin Chuan. With the help of these people, Qin Chuan¡¯s activation time had been greatly reduced. However, it was still difficult to activate it instantly. ¡°Ten seconds, ten seconds at most.¡± Qin Chuan said with certainty. As soon as he finished speaking, the defensive barrier above his head exploded. In the end, the defensive barrier failed to resist. Without the protection of the defensive barrier, a large number of spatial wind blades gushed in. In an instant, the inside of the ship was in a mess. Chen Feng He stood in the center of the storm, and dozens of sword Qi surrounded him. ¡°Since none of you are willing to hand over the person, then this old man will send all of you on your way.¡± Chen Feng was like a god of death. The sword Qi around him buzzed and flashed with a cold light. ¡°Everyone, protect him!¡± An old man shouted. No one objected, and they immediately surrounded Qin Chuan. They knew that Qin Chuan was their only hope. As long as he could hold on for ten seconds, he would be able to escape. Chen Feng also knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. He took a step forward and appeared in the air above Qin Chuan¡¯s position in an instant. Everyone took out their Dharma Treasures and attacked Chen Feng with all their might. ¡°Hmph! An ant trying to shake a big tree, laughable. ¡± Chen Feng waved his hand, and everyone¡¯s Dharma Treasures were shattered into pieces. Immediately after, he controlled the sword Qi and began to take lives like a ghost. Even though these people¡¯s cultivation bases were no lower than golden immortal, they were no different from ants in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. In the blink of an eye, many people were killed by the sword Qi. Their souls scattered, and nothing was left. But even so, they still did not give up. No one chose to retreat. ¡°The seniors are all using their lives to buy time for me. I definitely can¡¯t let them down.¡± Qin Chuan was filled with guilt as he continued to push the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle with all his might. To him, every second was more difficult than a year. ¡°You¡¯ve only met him by chance, or perhaps you can¡¯t even be considered as meeting him by chance. Is it worth it?¡± Chen Feng shouted. ¡°If we didn¡¯t do this, you wouldn¡¯t have let us off.¡± Someone replied. ¡°But I¡¯ll at least leave your corpses intact,¡± Chen Feng sneered. As he spoke, many more people were killed by the sword Qi and fell one after another. ¡°Is there no hope?¡± Now, there were less than ten experts left on the ship. They were in despair, as if they could not see any hope. Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he had no intention of stopping. Looking at his seniors who had fallen one after another, Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was also filled with suffering. ¡°Give up struggling!¡± Chen Feng couldn¡¯t stop laughing, as if victory was waving at him. However, at this moment, his expression suddenly froze. His pupils dilated, and his eyes seemed to reveal fear. In the next moment, Chen Feng disappeared from the face of the earth. The remaining people and Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by the sudden situation. They had no idea what had happened. Why had Chen Feng disappeared? At this moment, Qin Chuan had successfully activated the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle. In the next second, with a dazzling light beam, the entire ship disappeared in the vast interstellar storm. Chapter 536 - Reaching the Buddha realm Between the Buddhist realm and the Paramita sea, a giant wheel that was ten thousand meters long appeared out of thin air. ¡°We ¡­ Have escaped.¡± The remaining experts on the ships looked around with expressions of having survived a disaster, but they still couldn¡¯t believe it. After escaping, Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat off his face. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Chen Gu, who was sitting beside him, suddenly coughed a few times. ¡°Senior brother Chen Gu!¡± Qin Chuan lowered his head and looked over. Chen Gu¡¯s face was pale, his breath was erratic, and his entire person was lifeless. Qin Chuan was shocked. This was because the life essence in Chen Gu¡¯s body was rapidly flowing away. It was estimated that it would be gone in less than two minutes. Chen Gu opened his heavy eyes and raised his hand with great difficulty. He grabbed Qin Chuan¡¯s arm and said weakly,¡±Daoist Qin, I know that I won¡¯t be able to survive this time. Before I die, I beg you to help me kill Chen Feng when you become stronger in the future. ¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation. His eyes were firm as he said,¡±Senior brother Chen Gu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely kill Chen Feng with my own hands and take revenge for you.¡± After Chen Gu heard this, he closed his eyes in relief and waited for death to come. He had overused the secret technique and had a 90% chance of dying. Now that he was heavily injured by Chen Feng, he was basically dead. Qin Chuan did not blame Chen Gu. He was also being used and was just a chess piece. The main culprit was Chen Feng. Qin Chuan also acknowledged Chen Gu¡¯s character. It was normal for him to take revenge for his brother. No matter who it was, Qin Chuan felt that they would do the same. When he found out that this was all Chen Feng¡¯s doing, he immediately pointed his finger at Chen Feng. And it was precisely because of him that he had helped him delay a large amount of time and created an opportunity. Speaking of which, he still owed him a favor. It wasn¡¯t just him. Qin Chuan owed all the seniors on the ship a huge favor. Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with guilt for those who had sacrificed their lives. Qin Chuan lowered his head and looked at Chen Gu, At this moment, Chen Gu¡¯s Secret technique time was about to end. His figure and appearance had changed. His mature face slowly became a little childish, and his body began to shrink. In just a minute or so, Chen Gu had turned into a baby. This was the side effect of his family¡¯s Secret technique. The secret technique would temporarily increase the user¡¯s cultivation base according to their age. For example, if you¡¯re 100 years old this year, then using the secret technique will increase your cultivation by 1 ¨C 100 years. When the duration of the secret technique is over, your age will be reduced according to how many years of cultivation you have used. If the user used 80 years of cultivation, the user would return to the appearance of a 20-year-old after the end. At the same time, the cultivation would also stop at the appearance of a 20-year-old. The side effects of this secret technique wouldn¡¯t last long, about three to five days. If there were elixirs to supplement it, the time would be shortened. However, there was a high risk of death if one overused it. Chen Gu was only a few hundred years old, but he had already exchanged for thousands of Dao attainment. With his talent, he could indeed reach the realm of zenith heaven golden immortal in a few thousand years of cultivation. He had no other choice. Two minutes passed. Chen Gu was only left with a remnant soul, and the color of the remnant soul was also fading. It was estimated that it would disappear soon. Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan stretched out his hand and placed the remnant soul in his palm. He then used the laws of life and time to delay its death. After the two-pronged approach, Chen Gu¡¯s remnant soul was preserved. Qin Chuan placed them in a special storage treasure. After he settled the matters at hand, he would return the favor one by one. At the same time, on the other side. ¡°Damn it, just a little bit more.¡± Chen Feng appeared on a damaged planet. He was particularly irascible and annoyed at the moment. ¡°You should die!¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in his ear. Chen Feng¡¯s heart turned cold, and his face turned pale. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the void.¡±¡±I deserve to die, I deserve to die. I beg you, Silver Moon immortal Emperor, to spare my life.¡± So this voice came from Silver Moon immortal Emperor. The moment Qin Chuan sent the mystic lightning Aurora shuttle to his clone, Silver Moon immortal Emperor had sensed it. Out of curiosity, she took a look at what her Little Junior Brother was doing. However, because Qin Chuan was in the interstellar storm, even an invincible expert like the Silver Moon immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t see him immediately. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s arrogance, it would¡¯ve been too late for Silver Moon immortal Emperor to find out. However, everything was destined. There was a moment of silence. The voice of Silver Moon immortal Emperor sounded in Chen Feng¡¯s ears again,¡±Scram out of the immortal Realms. If you dare to set foot in the immortal Realms again, I will definitely kill you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll get lost immediately!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He was so scared that his soul was about to leave his body. As an Immortal King, Qin Chuan and the others were like ants in front of him. However, in the eyes of an immortal Emperor, he was also an ant. After Silver Moon immortal Emperor warned him, a divine lightning fell from the sky and struck Chen Feng. Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to resist and accepted the punishment. ¡°Get lost!¡± As the divine lightning dissipated, the Silver Moon immortal Emperor¡¯s pressure also disappeared. At this moment, Chen Feng was like an old man who was about to die. He became extremely old in an instant, completely losing the arrogance that a Celestial King should have. Because of this divine lightning, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation base dropped from the immortal King to the perfected golden immortal. Of course, his cultivation stage hadn¡¯t dropped, so it wouldn¡¯t be long before he cultivated back to the immortal King realm. Silver Moon immortal Emperor had her reasons for not killing Chen Feng. A powerful enemy could prompt one to improve. It was like being chased by a Tiger. You could only run and speed up to escape the danger. ¡­ At the edge of the Buddha realm, a huge ship was moving slowly. Since the ship¡¯s defensive barrier had been destroyed by Chen Feng, the people on board couldn¡¯t repair it. They could only solve the problem when they arrived at the port where the Buddha realm was. This was because the outer space at the border of the Buddha realm was relatively stable. There was no need for a defensive barrier, and the huge ship could still cross it. On the deck, Qin Chuan and the ship¡¯s crew were cleaning up the damaged buildings and debris. Everyone rarely communicated with each other and lowered their heads to do their own things. Because more than half of the higher-ups had died, everyone¡¯s mood was very heavy. The rest of the executives went to the passenger cabin to explain what had just happened to calm them down. It didn¡¯t take long for the ship to arrive at the space Port area. As the Paramita sea had not been very stable recently, the ship that Qin Chuan was on was the first ship to come from the outside. In the past, the traffic in the parking area was very congested, with large and small ships and alien spaceships going in and out. But now, there was only one giant ship. Soon, a small ship-shaped magical treasure came to receive them. When the people on the ship boarded the ship and saw the messy scene, all of them were particularly shocked. Buddha realm Space Station. The large ship followed the small boat to the stop, and the passengers came out of the cabin one after another. Because they were frightened, they couldn¡¯t wait to leave this place. At this moment, the higher-ups of Qinchuan were sitting together in the conference room on the huge ship at noon. Qin Chuan first felt sorry for what had happened today. After all, so many people had died, and all of them were golden Immortals and above. This was a huge loss for this shipping force. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t come up with a compensation plan, but he promised that he wouldn¡¯t shirk his responsibility. The ship¡¯s higher-ups didn¡¯t pursue the matter. One must know that Qin Chuan was one of the top 100 geniuses. It wasn¡¯t a wise decision to offend someone who might become an immortal Emperor in the future. On the contrary, with Qin Chuan¡¯s promise and foresight, they would obtain unexpected benefits. Chapter 537 - A major event in the Buddha realm Qin Chuan left the huge ship. Looking into the distance, there was a huge Galaxy flashing with a dazzling golden light. ¡°Buddha realm, here I come!¡± Qin Chuan turned into a beam of light and quickly disappeared into space. The Buddhist realm was different from the other immortal domains and star systems. Although he was in the immortal domain, the manager of the immortal domain had no authority over this place. Simply put, the Buddhist realm was like a country China did not belong to any power. The Buddhist realm was similar to the immortal realm in that they both had a realm entrance. Of course, the size of the Buddhist realm could not be compared to the immortal realm. As usual, there wasn¡¯t a lot of human traffic in front of the gate of the Buddha realm. Now, due to the influence of the Paramita sea, the human traffic was even pitifully low. With his naked eye, Qin Chuan could clearly count the number of people around the gate he was at. When they arrived at the gate, two Buddhist disciples came to question and check. There was no high-tech technology in the Buddha realm. It was purely checked by people. After there was no problem, a talisman would be drawn on the palm of the hand. This talisman was the same as the immortal realm¡¯s entry code. Without this talisman, not only would it be difficult to move an inch in the Buddha realm, but they would also be labeled as intruders and would be in big trouble if they were found. Qin Chuan carefully sized up the two Buddhist disciples in front of him. He had read about the different levels of Buddhist cultivators in the Daoist techniques Pavilion. Judging from their auras, these two Buddhist disciples should be in the sand monk realm, which was equivalent to the Tribulation realm in immortal cultivation. The next realm after monk Sha was the jialan realm, which was the Mahayana realm of immortal cultivation. There was an immortal realm in the immortal cultivation world, and there was a Buddhist realm in the Buddhist League. Monks who had reached the state of Buddha could be called Holy monks. However, out of courtesy, Qin Chuan directly addressed these two Buddhist disciples as Holy monks. ¡°Greetings, Holy monks. I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan, and I¡¯m here to settle some matters in the Buddhist realm.¡± When the two Buddhist disciples heard others call them Holy monks, they were naturally very happy. They gladly accepted this form of address and asked Qin Chuan a few questions. It was nothing more than a household check. ¡°Benefactor Qin, we¡¯re going to inspect you next. This might be a little offensive, so I hope you can understand.¡± The Buddhist disciple said softly. ¡°Holy monk, please go ahead!¡± Qin Chuan replied without hesitation. ¡°Almsgiver Qin, I¡¯m sorry for the offense.¡± One of the Buddhist disciples activated a Buddhist spell. In the next second, a large golden transparent Bell covered Qin Chuan. Sanskrit flowed on the surface of the bell in a dense pattern, dazzling one¡¯s eyes. Qin Chuan, who was inside the giant Bell, was surrounded by a golden light curtain. It gave him the feeling that he was bathing in the warm winter sun, which was very warm and comfortable. Suddenly. Wisps of black smoke rose from the surface of his body, and dark meridians that looked like spider webs appeared on the surface of his skin. At the same time, the curse mark on Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead was awakened again and started to act up. Qin Chuan could only feel a burning pain on his forehead. When the Buddhist disciples on both sides saw this, their expressions changed and they frowned. ¡°Benefactor, have you been cursed by the demonic cultivator?¡± They asked. Qin Chuan nodded. After that, he used the secret technique to suppress the curse and finally stopped. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the two Holy monks,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯ve come to the Buddha realm to solve the curse on me. ¡± ¡°Almsgiver Qin, we¡¯ve just noticed it,¡± the Buddhist disciple said solemnly. The curse on almsgiver¡¯s body is not ordinary, and it has already taken root in almsgiver¡¯s body. If we want to completely eradicate it, only a powerful being at the level of Bodhisattva can do it. ¡± The Bodhisattva that they were talking about was equivalent to the immortal King among the immortal cultivation. Above Bodhisattva was Buddha. The Buddha was like an immortal Emperor. It was said that the Buddhas lived in the sacred grounds of the Buddha realm. Qin Chuan¡¯s destination this time was the Holy Land of Buddhism. He wondered if the Buddha was like the one in the TV series. ¡°I should be able to see the Holy Land of Buddhism!¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he thought this. ¡°Benefactor Qin? Benefactor Qin?¡± The two Buddhist disciples beside him were shouting. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that this young man in front of them had a strange personality. Qin Chuan quickly regained his senses. When he saw the two monks staring at him strangely, he instantly knew what was going on. He put his palms together and bowed.¡±Please forgive me, holy monk. I was thinking of something happy just now and lost my composure. Please forgive me.¡± The two Buddhist disciples didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They looked at each other, then put their hands together and said,¡±¡±Benefactor Qin, if you¡¯re here to remove the curse, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve come in vain.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression froze. On the way here, he had heard that there was a situation in the Buddha realm. However, he was not particularly clear about the specific situation. ¡°Holy monk, can you tell me why I came here in vain?¡± Qin Chuan asked. After the two of them pondered for a while, they pulled Qin Chuan to the side. He looked around, afraid that someone would hear him. One of them said,¡±almsgiver Qin, you don¡¯t know.¡± I think you should have some understanding of the Buddhist realm. The management of our Buddhist realm is very different from your immortal realm. There are countless powers in your Immortal Realms, each of which is in charge of a region. ¡°But our Buddha realm doesn¡¯t have that many powers. It¡¯s all managed by the Buddhas of the sacred land. However, we don¡¯t know what exactly happened to the sacred land. However, there are rumors that the Buddha who led the Buddhas in the sacred land has passed away. ¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Chuan¡¯s pupils dilated. He was extremely shocked. The Buddha was an existence on the same level as the immortal Emperor. The departure of every Buddha or immortal Emperor was a major event that shocked the world. They all had endless lives and were almost invincible. It was impossible for them to die for no reason. There must be a big reason behind this. For some unknown reason, Qin Chuan had a faint feeling that something major would happen in the Buddha realm soon. It would be more dangerous to stay here for another minute. After Chen Feng¡¯s assassination attempt, Qin Chuan had become more sensitive to certain things. It was not easy for him to escape, so he could not fall back in. Not long after. Qin Chuan bade farewell to the two Buddhist disciples and increased his speed as he headed towards the Holy Land of the Buddhist sect. There was also a teleportation formation in the Buddha realm. However, the teleportation arrays here were not as efficient as those in the immortal realm. For the same distance, the time taken to cross it was two or even three times longer than in the immortal realm. Not only that, but these teleportation portals had been in disrepair for a long time, and there were even cracks in some places. If it were to split open, wouldn¡¯t that person be sucked into the spatial turbulence? there would be no small amount of danger to his life. Just the teleportation array alone had disappointed Qin Chuan. In addition, what surprised him the most was that the living environment of the people in the Buddha realm was particularly bad. He had thought that the people living in the Buddha realm would be very happy. After all, Buddhism was a place to save people from suffering, and people¡¯s lives must be peaceful and happy. However, what Qin Chuan saw was completely different from what he had imagined. The Buddhist realm was similar to the immortal realm. Not everyone had the aptitude for cultivation, and the majority of them were ordinary people. The ordinary people in the celestial realm could also learn the technology of other races and develop in many ways. It was not a big problem to feed their families. However, things were different in the Buddha realm. The thoughts of Buddhism here were deeply rooted. Even though they knew that they were not qualified to cultivate Buddhism, they firmly believed that through hard work, they would be able to break through the shackles and awaken their cultivation qualifications. When Qin Chuan arrived in the secular world, he looked around and saw that the ground was filled with ascetics who were only left with skin and bones. Chapter 538 - I really cant take it anymore Looking at the group of ascetics on the ground, Qin Chuan¡¯s feelings were complicated. As far as he knew, the most common way of these people¡¯s bitter cultivation was hunger strike. He did not eat or drink for three to four days, and he persisted in chanting Sutras every day. If he really could not take it, he would drink a few mouthfuls of water and casually pluck the grass on the ground or the leaves from the trees to satisfy his hunger. Those with better physiques could live up to 50 or 60 years old, while it was already very good for the weaker ones to live past 30 years old. Apart from the ascetics at the bottom, the social class was also very large. In the Buddha realm, the status of a Buddhist disciple was undoubtedly very high. Their families were like emperors, receiving the worship of countless people. The king would kneel down when he saw them, as if they were gods. These Buddhist disciples had thousands of servants. If they could become one of them, their status would rise by several levels. Countless people were trying their best to get in. One of the main reasons was that they felt that by serving these Buddhist disciples, they could absorb their Buddhist Qi and speed up their own awakening. Qin Chuan had already been in the Buddha realm for two to three days. Here, he personally experienced what human suffering was. He felt that even the backward civilization on the Blue Planet had a better social environment than here. The social environment here was completely abnormal. The outside world said that Buddhist cultivators were benevolent and saved people from suffering and difficulties. Hehe! It was laughable. In Buddhism, there was a saying about the eight abhijnas. The so-called eight precepts included no killing, no stealing, no lustful desires, no nonsense, no drinking, no sleeping, no sitting on a high and Grand bed, no dressing up, no listening to songs and dances, and no eating. However, the Buddhist cultivators that Qin Chuan had seen here had basically forgotten about this eight precepts. Every day, he indulged himself in luxury. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of Buddha they cultivated. Now, Qin Chuan thought of what was written in the book. The Buddhist realm was called the Pure Land of bliss. This was a huge joke. This wasn¡¯t the Pureland of bliss, it was hell on earth. The beautiful image of the Buddha realm was completely destroyed in Qin Chuan¡¯s heart. Of course, there were also good Buddhist cultivators. However, they were only a very small number. It was difficult to change the situation by relying on them. Anyway, the road was full of ordinary people who were on a hunger strike. According to the locals, under normal circumstances, one could start cultivating at the age of three. Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t a great saint, but when he saw those children cultivating with their parents, he felt bitter in his heart. Because the vast majority of the people were undergoing bitter cultivation, their children did not receive much nutrition from a young age. The children here were all very small and many of them died young. After going to so many planets in the Buddha realm, it was basically the same. Qin Chuan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Especially children. This was because some time ago, MA Qingxue had given him good news that she was pregnant. In the near future, Qin Chuan would be a father. Therefore, he had mixed feelings when he saw these suffering children. Qin Chuan had been thinking for the past two days. Since they had no hope of cultivating Buddhism, he might as well lead them to cultivate immortality. However, the Buddhist thinking here was deeply rooted. And from his personal experience in the past few days, the people of the Buddhist realm were particularly not fond of immortal cultivators. Especially Buddhist cultivators. They gave Qin Chuan the feeling that they were their enemies. When he thought about it this way, Qin Chuan felt that the two Buddhist disciples who had conversed at the entrance of the Buddhist realm¡¯s passageway were especially good people. But after all, the bad things were much better than the good. It would be quite difficult to spread the idea of immortal cultivation here, and it might even lead to a fatal disaster. Therefore, Qin Chuan was in a dilemma. On this day, Qin Chuan arrived on a planet. The people living here were no different from those living in other places. On both sides of the dilapidated road, there were people cultivating hard. Some of them were lying on the ground motionless, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. While Qin Chuan was flying over a forest, he suddenly felt a different aura, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Thus, Qin Chuan stopped in mid-air and released his divine sense to cover the entire forest. Soon, the panoramic view of the scene below appeared in his mind. After reading it, Qin Chuan¡¯s face suddenly sank, as if a volcano was about to erupt. It made people feel afraid. His mood had changed so much because he couldn¡¯t bear what was happening below. There were a few villages in the forest below. They were carrying out some kind of sacrifice. He saw a group of young boys and girls, who were dressed up exquisitely, sitting at a large table. The people beside them held torches in their hands, chanting Sutras and dancing. It was the same in every village. And somewhere in the forest, there was a Palace. Although the area of this Palace wasn¡¯t large, and its style wasn¡¯t as gorgeous as those in the immortal realm, it was still very different from the buildings in the Buddha realm. There were two Buddhist cultivators in the palace. The two Buddhist cultivators were huge, ten to twenty times larger than normal people. They were also very fat, weighing about ten tons. From afar, it looked like a mountain of flesh. They had no clothes on, and their white clothes were exposed to the air. These two Buddhist cultivators had a group of servants waiting on them. Servants worked together to carry a huge jar and put it in front of them. The jar was two meters wide and five meters tall. It was huge. The two Buddhist cultivators lay on their sides and stretched out their hands to grab the jar on the ground. The huge jar didn¡¯t seem that big in their hands. He opened the lid and a special smell permeated the air. The smell of blood was the strongest. The liquid in the jar was like fresh blood, making people feel uncomfortable. The two Buddhist cultivators opened their mouths wide, and blood-red liquid rolled down from the jar. They finished the whole jar of liquid very quickly. They had not had enough, and their faces were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°You guys go and get another jar.¡± They instructed the servants below. ¡°Yes!¡± The servants kneeled on the ground piously, not daring to say anything. Then, a few servants carried the jar to a corner of the palace. This was a room that led underground. There were a few square wooden cages in front of the servants. After the servants walked into the wooden cage, the wooden cage slowly moved down. It was like an elevator, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive underground. The space under the palace was larger than he had imagined. It was the size of seven or eight football fields. In the middle area, there was a huge pool. The water flowing in the pool looked like it was dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood was especially strong. The liquid that the two Buddhist cultivators had just drunk came from this pool. The pool was bubbling and giving off small wisps of steam. Qin Chuan¡¯s divine sense penetrated the pool and he could clearly see that there were countless bones and remains buried under it. Judging from the size of these bones, they should all be from young children. It was because of this that Qin Chuan had suddenly become extremely furious. He felt that as long as it was a normal person who saw this scene, they would definitely feel the same way as him. There were so many skeletons. This pool had buried many young lives. This could be seen from the conversations of The Villages at the scene of the sacrificial ceremony. The children sitting at the large table were all sent here without exception. When Qin Chuan saw this, he really couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Chapter 539 - Go to hell for me In a certain village, a Grand sacrificial ceremony was being held. A group of children were sitting at a large table. They were all dressed up exquisitely, as if they were on display. Some of them had bright, indulgent eyes, as if they were looking forward to something. Some of them had helplessness and fear in their eyes. Not long after, a man in a white robe ran over from the entrance of the village. He found the village chief and said a few words. After that ¡­ The village chief knelt down in a certain direction while the children were lifted up. A little! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the group of children left the village and headed towards a certain direction in the forest. At the same time, several other villages also set off at the same time. They were all going to the same place, the palace in the forest. Suddenly, A thunderous sound came from above. A young man in a long green robe descended from the sky and blocked one of the teams. The expressions of the people in the team immediately changed. The village chief¡¯s expression was grave and he was a little angry, but he still suppressed it. He knew that the man in front of him had come from the sky. He was definitely not an ordinary person, but he was not a Buddhist either. The village chief carefully sized up the young man in front of him. From his clothes, he should be an immortal cultivator from the immortal realm. Immortal cultivators were also omnipotent. The village chief was just an ordinary person, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend him. However, today was a special day, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be late. The village chief took a few deep breaths, adjusted his emotions, squeezed out a smile, and walked forward. ¡°Immortal elder, I am the village chief of a nearby village. I have an important matter to attend to today and we can¡¯t afford to waste any time. Please make way for us.¡± The village chief said respectfully. The basic facilities in the Buddha realm were already backward, not to mention the forests in the remote mountains. The road here was only five to six meters wide, and the road was full of potholes and very uneven. The young man was standing in the middle of the road, and it would be difficult for the village chief and his group to pass through with a table that was more than three meters long. After the young man heard the village chief¡¯s words, he said,¡±¡±I can step aside, but you must leave these children behind.¡± When village chief and the rest heard this, their expressions changed once more. A few young and vigorous men were ready to make a move, as if they wanted to say something. The village chief turned his head and suppressed them with a look. The village chief turned around with a smile on his face. Although it was very fake and he was very unwilling in his heart, he was just an ordinary person. ¡°Immortal elder, we can¡¯t do this.¡± The chief said. ¡°Then you can go back now,¡± the young man said coldly. ¡°Immortal elder, we have no intention of offending you, but we really have an urgent matter to attend to. Please do us a favor and let us pass.¡± The village chief put his hands together and begged. The young man crossed his arms and remained unmoved. The village chief saw this immortal cultivator¡¯s attitude and felt that it was impossible for him to give way. He was very angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to the other side. The other party was a cultivator with remarkable abilities. In his eyes, they were like ants that could be easily destroyed. However, today was a very important day. If they didn¡¯t arrive at the stipulated time, the consequences would be very serious. The forest¡¯s terrain was complex, with overgrown shrubs and many trees. It was impossible to make it if they took a detour. Village chief pondered for a long time and finally decided to go all out. He looked at the immortal cultivator in front of him and said,¡±¡±Immortal elder, our village is under the protection of Lord Xu Li and Lord Xu Yun. These children were going to be the gate guards of the two adults. If senior immortal insists on not giving way, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to escape the blame of those two Daren. ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± the immortal cultivator¡¯s expression turned serious. The village chief¡¯s body trembled. Being stared at by the immortal cultivator, it was as if he was in an ice cave. His heart was filled with fear. He had originally wanted to retreat, but when he thought of the two lords ¡®furious expressions, he gained courage. It must be known that if these children were not sent here, it would be difficult for him and the entire village to appease the anger of those two adults, and they would be exterminated. Thinking of this, the village chief instantly regained his confidence. ¡°Immortal elder, please make way,¡± he raised his voice and said respectfully. ¡°Stubborn!¡± The immortal cultivator sneered. With a wave of his hand, a huge barrier enveloped the people in front of him. The person inside would feel as if they had been hit by a body fixing spell. Their thoughts and senses would still be there, but their bodies would not be able to move. After dealing with this wave of people, he immediately went to another place. It didn¡¯t take long for all the teams that had set off to be trapped in the barrier. That immortal cultivator stood proudly in the sky. It was none other than Qin Chuan. The palace was not far in front of him. At this moment, the two Buddhist cultivators were shouting and drinking the red liquid. The main component of the red liquid was blood. And the blood came from these children. The huge blood pool under the palace had taken the lives of many children. If a normal person knew about this situation, how could they not be angry? Qin Chuan was about to become a father, and he really couldn¡¯t bear it. Today, he was going to be a great saint. At this moment, the two Buddhist cultivators had yet to discover Qin Chuan. They each drank nearly ten jars before they were satisfied. After they were full, the servants next to them carried a large plate of fruit, which was stacked like a mountain. The two Buddhist cultivators just had to reach out and take it. After that, a new fruit plate would be brought over. They were basically like this every day. But don¡¯t look at how they only ate and drank, their cultivation was not simple. Qin Chuan secretly observed the situation. According to their aura, they were eminent monks who had entered the Buddha realm. According to the classification of Buddhist cultivators, they should be called silver Buddhas, corresponding to the silver Immortals among the immortal cultivators. He really couldn¡¯t tell that these two Buddhist cultivators had such high cultivation bases after eating and drinking all day. Qin Chuan guessed that the reason why they had such a high cultivation level was related to the huge blood pool underground. The energy fluctuations from the blood pool were unusually strong. Each drop of the liquid was equivalent to a top-grade spirit stone. The two of them drank ten jars of wine every day. It was as if a pig had become a divine beast. It wasn¡¯t strange for them to have such high cultivation. However, their high cultivation bases were not due to their own efforts. Behind this were countless children¡¯s lives. How were they Buddhas? they were simply unpardonable demons. Qin Chuan arrived in the air above the palace. His body exuded boundless anger. The originally clear sky instantly darkened, as if the sky had collapsed. It was extremely oppressive. The two Buddhist cultivators on the ground stopped eating and drinking. They frowned and looked up. The servants were trembling from the pressure that Qin Chuan was exuding. These two Buddhist cultivators were called Xu Li and Xu Yun. The two of them were blood-related brothers who had cultivated for tens of millions of years. They could tell at a glance that Qin Chuan was not someone to be trifled with. Although his realm wasn¡¯t high, his strength wasn¡¯t simple. However, they were not afraid at all. At this moment, a rainbow light flashed in the sky and flew straight towards Xu Li and Xu Yun. There was no reaction from them. The rainbow light instantly streaked across their bodies. There was a long white mark on the surface of the skin, and there was some green smoke. The two of them reached out to touch it, and the White mark disappeared. As for that rainbow light, it returned to Qin Chuan¡¯s side. It was a beam of sword Qi. ¡°The physical defense of a Buddhist cultivator is really abnormal. It didn¡¯t cause any damage at all.¡± Just now, Qin Chuan¡¯s attack was a probing attack, but the power was not small. It could kill any ordinary cultivator who had not reached the immortal realm or the Buddha realm in seconds. Xu Li and Xu Yun were attacked without any reaction and were not injured. This was enough to show how strong their physical bodies were. The two of them slowly stood up and looked up at Qin Chuan. They put their palms together and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist from the celestial realm, this should be our first time meeting! The two of us have no grudges with benefactor, and benefactor suddenly launched a sneak attack. Isn¡¯t this a little unreasonable?¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Go to hell!¡± Qin Chuan said with an indifferent expression. Chapter 540 - The Golden body of Buddhism ¡°Sword domain, open!¡± In the face of the two silver Buddhas, Qin Chuan consumed a ¡°peak body experience card¡± and directly used his big move. In an instant, sword Qi filled the sky and occupied the entire sky. The two Buddhist cultivators, Xu Li and Xu Yun, had a drastic change in their expressions. They became extremely solemn and were no longer calm. ¡°Xu Yun, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Xu Li said sternly. ¡°You too!¡± The two of them looked at each other, as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding. They each took out a string of Buddha beads and held them in their hands. At the same time, their skin turned from white to gold, as if they were plated with a layer of gold, and they were especially dazzling. ¡°The Golden body of Buddha!¡± Qin Chuan recognized him at a glance. The Golden form of Buddhism was very common in Buddhism divine powers. It was like compulsory education, and all Orthodox Buddhist disciples had to learn it. Although there were many Buddhist disciples on the streets, and the cultivation incantation did not change much, whether the effect was strong or weak still depended on the cultivator himself. Xu Li and Xu Yun had cultivated for tens of millions of years. The divine power of the Golden form of Buddha was naturally cultivated by them to perfection, and the effect was definitely not bad. Qin Chuan had never fought with a Buddhist cultivator before. He only had a rough understanding of them from books or other people¡¯s mouths. Buddhist cultivators and physical cultivators were very similar. They were both weak in the area of spell techniques, but they were quite prominent in the area of body cultivation. In terms of combat, Buddhist cultivators were the same as body cultivators. They both pursued the path of breaking through all techniques with force. In terms of strength, Buddhist cultivators might not be as pure as body cultivators, but in terms of physical defense, no one dared to say that they were the best if Buddhist cultivators claimed to be second. In order to test the strength of the Golden bodies of the two Buddhas below, Qin Chuan controlled millions of sword Qi and attacked them. At that moment. A sky-blue Rain of swords fell from the sky. The scene was spectacular and beautiful. Xu Li and Xu Yun raised their heads and looked at each other. Their expressions did not change and they seemed to be very confident. Their hands turned Buddhist cultivators and their mouths chanted Sutras. Their golden skin lit up with layers of halos. In the blink of an eye, the rain of swords hit them. The huge Palace immediately collapsed and turned into ruins. The servants of the two of them ended their lives in fear. The rain of swords lasted for five to six minutes, like waves, each stronger than the last. With Qin Chuan¡¯s current strength, if ordinary silver Immortals or silver Buddhas did not put up a full resistance, they would either die or be injured. After the rain of swords, the sky was filled with dust. Everything within ten miles was razed to the ground. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and his vision became clear. There was now a giant pit with an area of several square kilometers in the original Palace, as if it had been attacked by a meteorite. The inside of the pit was shining with a golden light, and one could see what was going on with the naked eye. The two Buddhist cultivators were surrounded by golden light and were chanting calmly. There wasn¡¯t a single wound on their skin. When he saw that they were unharmed, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The body-strengthening divine abilities of the Buddhist Sangha truly are freakish.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Xu Li and Xu Yun flew out of the pit and stood in the air. ¡°Almsgiver, we have no grudges with you. Why did you have to be so heavy-handed? If it wasn¡¯t for the mercy of the Buddha, this little monk could send you to meet the Buddha. ¡± Xu Li said as he put his hands together. Qin Chuan chuckled.¡±What a good ¡®my Buddha is merciful¡¯. I feel disgusted hearing it from your mouth.¡± ¡°Almsgiver, is there some misunderstanding between us?¡± Xu Li frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a busybody. I¡¯m just helping you Buddhists get rid of cockroaches,¡±Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Benefactor, you¡¯re being a little too arrogant. If benefactor insists on making things difficult for this little monk, then don¡¯t blame this little monk. ¡± Xu Li put his hands together and bowed again. ¡°Quickly put away your compassionate heart, don¡¯t disgust this seat anymore,¡± Qin Chuan indifferently said. Xu Li¡¯s expression was normal. He put his hands together and said,¡± ¡°The Buddha said, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? 1 Since you insist, I¡¯ll have to accompany you to the end. ¡± Then, he made eye contact with Xu Yun and threw the string of Buddhist beads high up in the air. The Buddha beads seemed to spread out and split infinitely. One became two, two four, four became eight, and more and more. A little! The Buddhist cultivators turned into golden monks one after another. They held sticks in their hands and each of them had an extraordinary aura. They chanted Scriptures and the scene was spectacular. Qin Chuan furrowed his brows and thought to himself, what kind of Buddhist divine ability is this? ¡°Benefactor, I advise you to put down your butcher¡¯s knife. It¡¯s still not too late.¡± Xu Li put his hands together. ¡°Your sister!¡± Qin Chuan cursed. With a wave of his arms, sword Qi filled the sky and turned into a huge vortex that swallowed the group of little monks. Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s expressions did not change. They clapped their hands together, and the small monks transformed from the Buddhist beads quickly got into formation and faced the sword Qi Whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, the vortex of sword Qi swallowed the group of young monks with a force that could swallow a fighting bull. The dark green sword Qi vortex immediately exploded with a thunderous sound, accompanied by a golden light. At the same time, Xu Li and Xu Yun conjured a staff in their hands and threw it at Qin Chuan. They were more experienced than Qin Chuan. They knew that without the help of sword Qi, Qin Chuan¡¯s combat power would be weakened. That was why he chose to take the initiative at this time. Xu Li and Xu Yun were like Giants. The fat on their bodies trembled, but their movements were not sloppy at all. They looked heavy, but they were actually two agile fat men. In front of them, Qin Chuan was like a baby. He seemed especially small. ¡°Divine power-heavenly transformation!¡± The next moment, Qin Chuan transformed into a giant that was tens of thousands of feet tall. At this moment, Xu Li and Xu Yun were even smaller than sand in his eyes. The two of them were shocked. ¡°What kind of ability is this? it can actually become so huge?¡± Xu Li and Xu Yun were truly shocked. At this moment, a huge palm appeared above their heads. Bang! The next second, they were smacked by the giant palm and instantly blasted out. However, even after receiving such a heavy blow, they could feel the blood in their bodies churning, but they did not suffer too much damage. After stabilizing their bodies, they quickly thought. Qin Chuan¡¯s body size was beyond imagination. Even if he used a divine ability to increase his body size, he still couldn¡¯t compare to him. The difference was still too great. They also had a plan to deal with this. Xu Li and Xu Yun put their hands together and a golden halo appeared around them. The ring of light expanded outwards, becoming larger and larger. Very quickly, it had reached the height where Qin Chuan was. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Chuan focused his attention on the ring of light. He could sense a very intense energy fluctuation. Qin Chuan once again stretched out his hand and slapped the ring of light. Just as the palm was about to reach the ring of light, a giant golden hand suddenly appeared from within the ring of light. Bang! The two palms collided, and a huge shock wave spread in all directions. The planet¡¯s atmosphere was instantly split into two, and it looked particularly exaggerated. Everyone who lived on this planet noticed this strange phenomenon. The ordinary people were extremely afraid, thinking that the sky was about to collapse. The Buddhist cultivators guessed that there were experts fighting. To be able to have such a strong influence, his realm must be above the Buddha realm. This type of expert was the absolute ceiling on this planet. The Buddhist cultivators did not dare to go over for fear of being killed. At this moment, after Qin Chuan and the giant Golden Palm collided, the huge circle of light dissipated, and a ferocious-looking Buddha with six arms appeared. Chapter 541 - Dharma idol Xu Li and Xu Yun knew very well that their body size couldn¡¯t be compared to Qin Chuan ¡®s. Thus, they activated their Dharma. Xu Li¡¯s Dharma form was a Buddha with six arms and a ferocious face. Xu Yun¡¯s Dharma form was a six-eyed Buddha. Dharma was not a unique ability of Buddhist cultivators. Immortal cultivators also had Dharma. Simply put, a Dharma idol was the physical state of the primordial spirit. However, to materialize one¡¯s primordial spirit, one would need to step into the immortal realm or the Buddha realm. Under normal circumstances, it would not be used in battle. This was because the essence of a Dharma laksana was the primordial spirit. If it was injured in the process of battle, it would be very difficult to heal and recover. Regardless of whether the injury to the primordial spirit was serious or not, it was very serious to the cultivator. Xu Li and Xu Yun did not hesitate too much and immediately used their Dharma. This was because Buddhist cultivators were not only very strong in body cultivation, but they were also very knowledgeable in the aspect of primordial spirit, so they were not afraid of primordial spirit injuries. Qin Chuan¡¯s and Xu Li¡¯s palms collided, and both of them took a small step back. ¡°The power of the Buddhist cultivators is really abnormal!¡± Qin Chuan mused. Qin Chuan was currently in the law phenomenon state, and his physical strength and defense had undergone a qualitative change. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that most planets could be destroyed with one punch. Although he had not used his full strength in the palm just now, it was still quite powerful. However, Xu Li easily caught it, which showed how strong he was. After that, Xu Li and Xu Yun started their counterattack. In terms of strength, Xu Yun was slightly weaker than Xu Shi. However, his Dharma form had six eyes, and each pair of eyes had a special ability. The first row of eyes had the ability to see through things, which was equivalent to the White eyes in Naruto. The second row of eyes had the ability to see things from a microscopic perspective. The most impressive thing about them was that they could clearly see the movement of the other party¡¯s muscles and meridians, and from there, predict their next move. The third row of eyes could release flames. The two sides fought for dozens of rounds. Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s cooperation was extremely tacit, as if they were one person. Qin Chuan could not gain any advantage at all. He fought and retreated, looking for an opportunity. Xu Li and Xu Yun became more and more courageous as they fought. They seemed to be suppressing Qin Chuan. The two of them had tens of millions of years of experience, and their combat experience was naturally very rich. Qin Chuan could not find a breakthrough point in a short time. ¡°Almsgiver, drop the butcher¡¯s knife and become a Buddha on the spot.¡± Xu Li said. ¡°F * ck you.¡± Qin Chuan held the giant sword in his hand and swung it at Xu Li with great force. Xu Li laughed lightly and raised his arm to meet the huge sword. Then, there was a loud clanging sound of metal colliding. At his level, his body had been tempered to the point that it was like an immortal artifact, and his hands were his weapons. Xu Yun, on the other hand, shot out flames from his eyes. This flame was golden in color and had an extremely high temperature. Its power was not any weaker than the three true flames. In addition to the high temperature, it also had illusionary techniques, and one would fall for it if they were not careful. Compared to Xu Li, Qin Chuan was more afraid of Xu Yun¡¯s flames. ¡°Almsgiver, I advise you to give up!¡± ¡°Almsgiver, you should be very young. It¡¯s not too late to turn back now. Why don¡¯t you convert to Buddhism and cultivate with me?¡± Xu Li said. Xu Yun was also trying to persuade him. After many rounds of fighting, they had gained confidence and felt that victory was in their hands. However, seriously speaking, the coordination and physical strength of Xu Li and Xu Yun did give Qin Chuan a lot of pressure. Buddhist cultivators were all experts in physical training. They had high attack, high defense, and high HP. Ordinary spells and weapons had no effect on them. Even though Qin Chuan had used a gravitational field, it didn¡¯t affect Xu Li and Xu Yun much. The gravity field was only for those who were agile. For Buddhist cultivators and body cultivators, the flexibility of their body, magic, and spirit were not so important. Because in the face of absolute power, any means were useless. After many failed attacks, Qin Chuan thought of a countermeasure. Since they were strong, he would use force to break force. Qin Chuan used his movement technique to increase the distance between them. Xu Li and Xu Yun furrowed their brows and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t rush to catch up. Although they were very confident now, they still gave Qin Chuan absolute respect and were still a little wary of him. Xu Yun¡¯s attack was far beyond Qin Chuan¡¯s range. His eyes spewed out Balls of Fire at Qin Chuan. After Qin Chuan stopped in his tracks, he circulated the law of gravity, forming a gravity wall to block the flames. At the same time, he used the law of gravity to put on a layer of gravity armor. With the support of the law of gravity, his strength and defense had been enhanced to a certain extent. Qin Chuan knew that his physical strength was no match for Xu Li and Xu Yun. With the law of gravity, he should be able to shorten the gap. Xu Li and Xu Yun frowned. They didn¡¯t understand what Qin Chuan was doing. Could it be that they were going to fight head-on? ¡°Xu Yun, don¡¯t let your guard down. Keep an eye on him.¡± Xu Li reminded. Xu Yun nodded his head. His three pairs of eyes were locked on Qin Chuan, not letting go of any details. The two of them had lived for a long time, and they attached great importance to dealing with such troublesome matters. They were absolutely not careless. After waiting for two to three seconds, Qin Chuan moved. He launched another attack and strode toward Xu Li and Xu Yun. Xu Li and Xu Yun didn¡¯t stand there and wait. They took the initiative to welcome him. In the blink of an eye, they started fighting again. Now, Qin Chuan did not use any spells or divine powers. He was fighting Xu Li and Xu Yun in close combat. Movement techniques were Xu Li¡¯s and Xu Yun¡¯s shortcomings. However, Xu Yun¡¯s three pairs of eyes had extremely strong insight. He could predict every move that Qin Chuan made in advance. This was a little similar to Qin Chuan¡¯s divine ability, future vision. Qin Chuan had used [future vision] before, but all he saw was a fog, and the fog was filled with the souls of children. In Buddhist terms, these vengeful souls were their karmic hindrance. Karmic hindrance was the same as luck, when it reached a certain scale,[vision of the future] would lose its effect. In the past tens of millions of years, Xu Li and Xu Yun would bring countless children to every planet they went to. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand. Karmic hindrance would breed inner demons. Why did these two people do the opposite and not have any effect on them? on the contrary, they had cultivated to the level of silver Buddha. Could these two be devil cultivators? Qin Chuan speculated. Whether or not it was as he thought, he would know after subduing them and using the soul searching technique. At this moment, Qin Chuan was fighting with them like a raging fire. However, from the looks of the situation, Qin Chuan was still at a disadvantage, and it seemed that there was not much change. However, Xu Li¡¯s expression was a little solemn. His intuition told him that something bad was about to happen. ¡°Xu Yun, be careful. My instinct tells me that there is something strange about this person.¡± Xu Li reminded. Xu Yun did not understand. He did not see anything wrong. However, after so many years, Xu Li¡¯s intuition had always been accurate. There was no mistake in listening to him. The two of them held back their attacks and increased their vigilance. Qin Chuan thought to himself, he¡¯s really steady, but it¡¯s useless. Hu ha! Hu ha! All of a sudden, Qin Chuan was breathing heavily. His breathing wasn¡¯t random, and there was a certain rhythm to it. At the same time, his footwork and hand movements changed. Xu Li¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s actions and found them a little familiar. He seemed to have seen them before. It was the same for Xu Yun, who was very familiar with it. For some reason, an unknown sense of danger spread from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Xu Yun, do you remember that an immortal Emperor came to the sacred land ten million years ago? That immortal Emperor has no hair. I think his name is Zhenwu Yuqi. ¡± Xu Li recalled. Chapter 542 - The first form of the true martial thirty Xu Li looked at Qin Chuan, and his thoughts inexplicably returned to tens of millions of years ago. At that time, he and Xu Yun were disciples of Buddha in the sacred land. They were in charge of taking care of the oil lamps in the sacred land. He clearly remembered that on a sunny morning, an immortal Emperor from the immortal realm came to the Holy Land. That day, all the Buddha thearchs in the sacred land went to welcome him. It was an unprecedented scene. Xu Li and Xu Yun were very curious about who this immortal Emperor was to make the Holy Land mobilize so many people. In the past, there would also be immortal emperors coming, but the scene was not like today. Very quickly, the Buddha thearchs of the sacred land returned. Among these Buddha thearchs, there was a bald burly man in rough clothes. This bald burly man was chatting and laughing with the Buddha thearchs, and they had a great time. The Buddha thearchs also surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon, their attitudes extremely respectful. ¡°Could he be an immortal Emperor?¡± Xu Li saw that the bald burly man looked a little naturally dazed and didn¡¯t have the aura of an immortal Emperor at all. After that, the Buddha thearchs and the bald burly man took their seats. Xu Li and Xu Yun only believed what the Buddha Lord had said. It turned out that this bald man was called Zhenwu immortal Emperor and his real name was Zhenwu Yuqi. At that time, the true martial immortal Emperor was already famous in the immortal realm. He had challenged all the great emperors in the immortal realm several times and established his invincible position. Because the immortal emperors of the immortal realm didn¡¯t want to fight with him, the Zhen Wu immortal Emperor went to the Buddha realm. All this while, the communication between the Buddhist realm and the celestial realm had not been particularly frequent. Although the Zhen Wu immortal Emperor was very famous in the immortal realm, only a few people in the Buddha realm had heard of him. The Zhen Wu immortal Emperor didn¡¯t put on any airs and he was dressed very ordinarily. Xu Li and Xu Yun remembered that the Zhen Wu Celestial Emperor didn¡¯t use ¡°I¡± to address himself. Instead, he used his real name and called himself Yuqi. When they were in the Holy Land, they had chatted with the Zhen Wu immortal Emperor and asked him some questions about body cultivation. Later on, the Zhen Wu Celestial Emperor exchanged cultivation experiences with the Buddhas of the Holy Land and challenged some Buddhist emperors. He won all of them. Xu Li and Xu Yun witnessed the entire process. The power that the true martial immortal Emperor had displayed had deeply shocked them and was unforgettable. In particular, the ¡°thirty-six forms of the true martial¡± created by the true martial immortal Emperor made all the Buddhas in the Holy Land sigh at their inferiority. Now, Qin Chuan¡¯s movements and breathing style were very similar to the ¡°true martial thirty-six forms.¡± Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s eyes widened. They looked at each other and seemed to have an answer. Xu Li looked at Qin Chuan. His lips twitched as he asked,¡±¡±Who ¡­ Who is the Zhen Wu immortal Emperor to you?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Qin Chuan replied with a serious expression. It¡¯s my senior brother. ¡± Xu Li¡¯s eyes widened even more when he heard this. However, he quickly calmed down. The Zhen Wu immortal Emperor was a different kind of person. Anyone who could be his senior brother must be at the immortal Emperor level. Moreover, this young man in front of him was so young and hadn¡¯t even cultivated for 500 years. How could the true martial immortal Emperor be his senior brother? Xu Li speculated that he should have cultivated the true martial thirty-six forms of the true martial immortal Emperor. As far as he knew, the true martial thirty-six forms, as the ultimate technique of the true martial immortal Emperor, had not been taught to outsiders. They were sold in all the major auction houses in the immortal realm. However, in the past tens of millions of years, only a few people had managed to cultivate to the rudiments stage, let alone learn a move or two. However, when Xu Li saw Qin Chuan¡¯s posture and overall aura, he didn¡¯t seem to be just for show. ¡°Xu Yun, I suspect that this brat has obtained the true inheritance of the true martial immortal Emperor. Let¡¯s not hide anymore.¡± Xu Li said solemnly. Xu Yun nodded his head. The two of them each took out a Vajra scepter. Vajra scepter was the standard of Buddhist cultivators, and basically all Buddhist cultivators had this magic weapon. In Buddhism, the Vajra scepter symbolized indestructibility and firmness. It was indestructible and could break all kinds of materials and destroy everything. The surface of Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s Vajra scepters was covered with inscriptions and many strange patterns. The most important point was that their Vajra scepters didn¡¯t have any holy aura of Buddhism. Instead, they were filled with evil. The moment they took out the Vajra scepter, the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard. Qin Chuan took a glance and his expression changed drastically. He saw mountains of corpses and skeletons, as well as the souls of countless children. Xu Li and Xu Yun quickly chanted. The Vajra scepter hovered above their heads and glowed with a dark brown Halo. After about two breaths, Xu Li and Xu Yun clapped their hands together and shouted something. The two Vajra scepters stopped spinning and slowly entered the bodies of Xu Li and Xu Yun. In an instant, Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s expressions turned ferocious, as if they were demons. Their skin turned dark and gradually turned purple-green. The fat on his body was like a vacuum bag that was sucked out of the air and turned into muscles. At the same time, their auras changed, and they emitted dark smoke. Qin Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the changes in the two of them. He said,¡±¡±Devil cultivator!¡± He had crossed the line with demonic cultivators before, so he was very clear about their aura. After Xu Li and Xu Yun completed their transformation, their entire aura changed drastically. Their bodies were filled with foul smoke and were extremely evil. Qin Chuan¡¯s face was solemn as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you two Buddhas or Devils?¡± Xu Li said,¡±since ancient times, the devil Buddha has always been one family.¡± Therefore, we are both Buddha and devil. ¡± His voice seemed to come from the depths of the earth. It was deep and rough, making people shudder. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand Buddhism, nor did he want to. What he had to do now was to get rid of these two unpardonable people. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the true martial thirty-six forms ¡®power,¡± Ever since the true martial immortal Emperor had passed down his ultimate technique to him, he had never used it in actual combat. Qin Chuan had been practicing and had a certain level of proficiency. Actual combat should not affect his performance. Both sides were ready. Xu Li and Xu Yun had transformed into demonic patriarchs, and their strength had increased several times. They were now equivalent to the peak of the Golden Buddha. It was Qin Chuan¡¯s first time using the ¡°true martial thirty-six forms.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know how effective it would be, it was still the secret art of the true martial immortal Emperor, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint. The battle started at once. After communicating with each other, Xu Li and Xu Yun took the lead in attacking. The two Vajra scepters from before reappeared in their hands. They were so small that they looked like toys in their hands. The two of them took large strides and arrived in front of Qin Chuan in the blink of an eye. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Qin Chuan. After that, they held the Vajra scepter in their hands and struck Qin Chuan¡¯s face from the left and right. Xu Li and Xu Yun¡¯s attack speed was very fast. Furthermore, it was very difficult for Qin Chuan to avoid their pincer attack. Qin Chuan would never do that. Now that everyone had used their big moves, it was time to see who was stronger. Besides, he was using the unique skill of the Zhen Wu Celestial Emperor. If he dodged it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face the unique skill of the celestial Emperor! Qin Chuan took a deep breath, his eyes darting left and right quickly. ¡°True martial thirty-six forms, first form, forward Gale!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s huge body turned into an afterimage and flashed to the side like lightning. Xu Li was at Qin Chuan¡¯s side, but now he was only left with an arm that was hanging in the air, holding the Vajra scepter tightly. Xu Yun, who was on the right, was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m crude!¡± Not only Xu Yun, but even Qin Chuan himself was stunned and gasped. It was hard to believe that the true martial thirty-six forms could be so terrifying. Chapter 543 - Finally arrived at the Holy Land of Buddhism The true martial thirty-six forms was more powerful than Qin Chuan had expected. Xu Li, who had transformed into a demonic monk and possessed the combat power of a Golden Buddha at the peak, was only left with one arm. 1 Xu Yun was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. When Xu Li was around, he was the one who gave ideas and arranged things. Now that Xu Li had been killed by Qin Chuan, Xu Yun could not adapt to it quickly. After Qin Chuan marveled at the power of the true martial thirty-six forms, he glanced at Xu Yun. ¡°It¡¯s your turn next!¡± Xu Yun instantly panicked. He didn¡¯t want to die. Although he had lived for tens of millions of years and experienced a life that many people wouldn¡¯t have in a few lifetimes, he was still not satisfied. He felt that he hadn¡¯t enjoyed enough. In his mind, the first word that came to mind was ¡°run away.¡± Qin Chuan realized Xu Yun¡¯s intention. ¡°Hmph! Do you think you can escape?¡± Qin Chuan once again used the true martial thirty-six forms. When Qin Chuan raised his hand, Xu Yun had already escaped into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Xu Yun arrived in outer space. However, an afterimage was faster than him, and it streaked across his body like a bolt of lightning. At that moment, Xu Yun¡¯s pupils dilated and his lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something. But before he could say a word, his body exploded and turned into ashes, leaving only a Vajra. Qin Chuan kept the Vajra scepter and returned to the ground where the battle had just taken place. Now, the originally dense forest had disappeared and turned into ruins. Qin Chuan retracted his Divine Art and returned to his original appearance. ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± Qin Chuan let out a breath. His face was full of weakness and fatigue. This was because activating the true martial thirty-six forms consumed a lot of magical energy. In addition, maintaining the law phenomenon also required a lot of magical energy. After using the true martial thirty-six forms twice, he was almost out of magic power. Qin Chuan sat down cross-legged and took out dozens of spiritual pills from his storage ring. After taking the spirit pill, he circulated his internal energy and rested for about a quarter of an hour. Only then did the magic power he had lost recover. When he opened his eyes, Qin Chuan¡¯s face was full of energy. He seemed to be fine. After today¡¯s battle, he knew that he could only use the true martial thirty-six forms twice at this stage. ¡°Sixth brother¡¯s unique skill is indeed abnormal, but it¡¯s too exhausting.¡± Qin Chuan thought for a while. At this stage, this secret art could only be used as a trump card. He could only use it as a last resort. Then, he opened his palm. There was a square-shaped object in his palm. The square object left Qin Chuan¡¯s hand and flew into the huge pit. After waiting for two to three seconds, the giant pit was filled with a blood-red and slightly sticky liquid. This blood-red liquid was the blood pool in the underground space of the Xuli and Xuyun palaces. During the previous battle, Qin Chuan had used the law of space to transfer the blood pool into his hands. Behind the origin of the blood pool were the lives of countless children. Every drop of liquid here contained a huge amount of energy and life essence. If a mortal drank a drop of it, he would regain his youth, be immune to all poisons, and even live for a hundred years. Qin Chuan made a rough estimation. If he could absorb all the liquid in this pool, he could reach true immortal or even higher in a short time. In the face of such a great temptation, Qin Chuan did not do so. His main body on the Blue Planet had to exchange for a magical ability to ferry the souls of the dead from the system store. After learning the divine ability, Qin Chuan ferried the souls of the countless children in this blood pool. The number of dead souls in this blood pool was very large. Qin Chuan had ferried them day and night, and it had taken him two months. During the time he had ferried souls, he had experienced many things. His state of mind had changed without him knowing. After ferrying all the dead souls, the originally blood-red and sticky pool water became exceptionally clear, just like a mountain spring. Looking at the pure Pool water, Qin Chuan¡¯s face revealed a long-lost smile. The water in the pond still contained energy, but not as much as before. Qin Chuan took a sip. It was cool and a little sweet. After drinking a mouthful, he could feel that the magic power in his body had increased a little. At the same time, his primordial spirit had also improved a little. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was equivalent to a top-grade spirit stone. However, very quickly, that little bit of increase in cultivation seemed to have evaporated. There was no change at all. Qin Chuan knew that this situation had happened because of the curse on his body. As long as this curse was not removed, his cultivation would not be able to increase. Qin Chuan stored all the water in the pool into his storage ring. He would use it after the curse was removed. Two months later. Qin Chuan had gone through a lot of hardships and finally arrived at the Holy Land of Buddhism. The sacred ground of Buddhism was located on a huge planet in the southwest of the Buddha realm. This place was completely different from the outside, as if they were two different worlds. There were no bitter cultivators here. The people lived in peace and prosperity, and their faces were filled with happy smiles. As soon as Qin Chuan arrived, someone came over to invite him to participate in a banquet. The people who lived here were hospitable. Because of Qin Chuan¡¯s clothes and temperament, the local people could tell at a glance that he was definitely not a native of the Buddhist realm. ¡°You must be an immortal cultivator!¡± The one who invited him to the banquet was a little girl of 16 or 17 years old. Qin Chuan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. After the little girl heard this, her eyes lit up. She was particularly curious about immortal cultivation and asked Qin Chuan this and that on the way. Qin Chuan was very patient and satisfied the little girl¡¯s curiosity. When they arrived at the banquet venue, a group of girls were singing and dancing in the square, the musicians were playing cheerful melodies, and the guests were eating meat and wine. The scene was very lively. ¡°Clan leader, clan leader, look who I¡¯ve invited.¡± The young girl led Qin Chuan to an old man in a white robe. The clan leader stood up and sized up Qin Chuan. He looked at him very carefully. ¡°Little friend, are you an immortal from the immortal realm?¡± The clan leader asked. Qin Chuan smiled and bowed.¡±I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. It¡¯s my first time here. Sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you. ¡± The clan leader¡¯s hands trembled as he tightly held onto Qin Chuan¡¯s water. He looked extremely excited. The clan leader immediately had someone empty a seat on the table. ¡°Immortal elder, please sit!¡± The clan leader said. Since the other party was so enthusiastic, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Little an, hurry up and pour some wine for the immortal.¡± The old man said. ¡°I know!¡± The young girl, an, was very diligent. She ran to the wine cellar and brought over a jar of mature wine. Although her arms and legs were small, she was very strong. This wine jar was at least 50 pounds, which was a bit difficult for an adult man to lift, but not only was Xiao an able to hold it steadily, but he could also walk as if he was flying. In fact, it was not strange for her to have such strength. One must know that this planet was the Holy Land of Buddhism. The light of Buddha shone everywhere, and the spiritual energy was astonishing. The people who lived here were bathed in the light of Buddha and breathed in spiritual energy every day. It was hard to say that they did not have the talent for cultivation, but their body structure had long been similar to that of Supermen. After an brought the wine, he personally poured a big bowl for Qin Chuan. When he smelled the wine, he knew that it must have been a long time. This made Qin Chuan think of someone. ¡°Old Dan! It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t come. This wine! I¡¯ll help you drink more. ¡± Qin Chuan picked up a large bowl and offered it to the patriarch. ¡°Patriarch, this humble Daoist offers you a toast.¡± As he spoke, Qin Chuan drank the wine in his bowl in one go. The clan leader immediately raised his bowl and finished the wine in it. ¡°An, don¡¯t run around today. Today, you¡¯re going to pour wine for the immortal, do you understand?¡± The clan leader instructed. ¡°Yes! An knows!¡± An was very obedient and didn¡¯t resist at all. Time passed by slowly. From day to night. Chapter 544 - Melodramatic plot Qin Chuan was invited by the local people to drink from day to night. The guests were almost all drunk. The music, singing, and dancing didn¡¯t stop, and it was still very lively. At night, someone set up a bonfire. The bonfire was as high as an eight-story building. In a circle around the bonfire, there were pigs and sheep. They were to be roasted and eaten. After a day of eating and drinking, Qin Chuan found out that the reason why it was so lively today was because the granddaughter of the clan leader would be marrying a prince of this country in a few days. This was great news. According to the customs here, before the bride¡¯s family got married, a big banquet was held and the people nearby were invited to party for five days and five nights. This was only the first day, and Qin Chuan was very lucky to have come at the right time. In the middle of the night, the guests were all tired after a day of revelry, so they sat around the bonfire and slept on the ground. On the other hand, Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t tired at all. Looking around, he stood up and prepared to bid farewell to the clan leader. At this moment, the clan leader had already fallen to the ground and was fast asleep. Qin Chuan came in front of the chief and saw that he was already asleep. He took out some gold and silver items from his storage ring and placed them beside him. After all, he couldn¡¯t drink for free. Although the people here were warm and hospitable, he still had to give them what he should. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t like to eat and drink for free. After placing the gold equipment, Qin Chuan was about to leave. At this time, a few middle-aged women ran out of the big house behind them. ¡°Patriarch, bad news! Young miss has committed suicide by taking poison. ¡± ¡°Chief, chief!¡± The women looked flustered, and their faces were filled with shock. Most of the people in the courtyard were already asleep. With their shouts, some of the people who had not fallen asleep woke up one after another. Because the white man had to entertain guests and arrange things, the patriarch was in a deep sleep. He only woke up when the women shook him. ¡°Chief, the young lady has committed suicide by taking poison.¡± The women knelt on the ground and cried. When the clan leader heard this, his dazed head instantly sobered up. He was stunned and quickly ran to the big house and asked someone to find a doctor. For a time, the entire courtyard became busy and chaotic. Qin Chuan stood in his original spot, his gaze fixed on the big house. Just now, he had used his divine sense to scan the area. In the big house, there was an exquisitely decorated room, and a young girl was lying down. This young girl wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but her beauty was not low. Her figure was slender, and she could be considered above average! She was still dead, and there was still a weak breath. The poison she had taken was extremely toxic and was crazily eroding her life. If she did not receive any effective treatment, she would not have much time left. She estimated that she would not even have ten minutes. ¡°Immortal elder!¡± The one who spoke was the young girl, little an. Qin Chuan glanced at her. Two lines of tears hung on paxy¡¯s face. She pulled on Qin Chuan¡¯s clothes with her small hands and said in a sobbing tone,¡±¡±Immortal elder, I beg you, please save sister Hu Zhen.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t plan to get involved in this mess. He had already wasted enough time in the Buddha realm. An seemed to have read Qin Chuan¡¯s mind. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Qin Chuan, begging him constantly. Faced with such a situation, Qin Chuan was in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know whether to help or not. ¡°Get up first.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°No, if you don¡¯t agree, an won¡¯t get up.¡± An continued to beg. Qin Chuan sighed. He regretted coming over. ¡°Forget it! Buddha said that saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda. ¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, this Lord agrees.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Really?¡± An immediately looked up, his eyes full of uncertainty. ¡°I never lie,¡± Qin Chuan replied seriously. ¡°Thank you, immortal elder! Thank you, immortal elder!¡± An kowtowed a few more times. Qin Chuan helped an up.¡±Stop kowtowing. If you continue kowtowing, your sister will really be beyond saving.¡± Hearing this, an panicked. He quickly stood up and cried,¡±¡±Immortal elder, you must save sister Hu Zhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡±Qin Chuan nodded. After that, the two of them quickly walked into the house. At this moment, the clan leader was crying in Jia Zhen¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t understand why she was doing this. ¡°Butler, have you called the doctor?¡± The chief shouted. ¡°Old master, it¡¯ll take the doctor five to six minutes to get here, so he must be on his way now,¡± the Butler said. Don¡¯t be too anxious, old grandpa. Miss will definitely be fine. ¡± At this moment, Zhen Zhen¡¯s lips were black, and her life force was getting weaker and weaker. In such a situation, the chances of her being saved would decrease with every passing second. When the doctor came, he could only collect the corpse. ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve invited the immortal master.¡± At the door of the room, an pulled Qin Chuan through the crowd. ¡°Chief!¡± Qin Chuan bowed to the clan leader. ¡°Immortal elder, you must save my granddaughter!¡± The clan leader knelt down. The clan leader begged as he kowtowed. ¡°Clan leader, get up first. I won¡¯t let you see your black hair off.¡± Qin Chuan helped the clan leader up as he spoke in a very serious manner. The clan leader was very touched. ¡°An, come and support your family head.¡± Qin Chuan handed the chieftain to an. ¡°Immortal elder, you must save sister Hu Zhen,¡± an said again. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t answer. He turned around and walked to the bedside. ¡°Everyone, leave. Don¡¯t disturb the immortal.¡± The chief ordered. Within a few seconds, all the guests had left, leaving only Qin Chuan, the chief, an, and the poisoned girl on the bed. Looking at the deeply poisoned young girl on the bed, Qin Chuan only used his hand to point between the young girl¡¯s eyebrows. The young girl¡¯s complexion immediately recovered, and the poison in her body disappeared in an instant. After grasping the life law, it would be too easy for Qin Chuan to save a mortal. Everyone was surprised to see the girl¡¯s face turn red. The next second, Zhen Zhen opened her eyes. When she saw that there were so many people in the room, her eyes were particularly dazed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? why didn¡¯t I die?¡± This was Zhen Zhen¡¯s first thought. The clan leader was extremely excited to see ye Zhen wake up. ¡°Zhen Zhen, my granddaughter!¡± She said. The clan leader hugged Xi Zhen. An¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but they were tears of joy, not sadness. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Feeling the warmth of her family, si Zhen shed tears of guilt. ¡°Zhen Zhen, why did you commit suicide?¡± The clan leader could not understand. Everything had been fine for the past few days, so he did not understand why she was doing this. Zhen Zhen wanted to say something, but she thought of something and stopped herself. The clan leader had watched Zhen Zhen grow up, so she knew that she must be hiding something from her. ¡°Shaozhen! I know that you have something that you can¡¯t tell me. I won¡¯t force you to tell me, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t do such a stupid thing again. ¡± The clan leader said earnestly. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zhen Zhen looked at her grandfather¡¯s kind face and couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Sister hanzhen, let me say it!¡± An clenched his fists and said suddenly. ¡°Little an!¡± Zhen Zhen looked at an with tears on her face. ¡°Sister hanzhen, you can¡¯t hide it anymore,¡± an said. ¡°What do you know, an?¡± the patriarch looked at paxy. An hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and mustered his courage.¡±¡±Chief, sister zhizhen actually already likes someone.¡± ¡°What?¡± The clan leader¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He was in extreme disbelief. At the side, Qin Chuan was laughing bitterly in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that this kind of melodramatic plot that only existed in TV dramas would one day be seen by him. Chapter 545 - Buddhist relics Qin Chuan didn¡¯t leave soon after he saved Xi Zhen from the gates of hell. From an¡¯s words, the reason for Jia Zhen¡¯s suicide was simple. She had someone she liked. They were in love with each other, and both of them had privately promised to spend their lives together. Zhen Zhen had wanted to find a time to tell her grandfather. However, she did not expect that a Prince of this country had taken a fancy to Jia Zhen when he came out for a vacation. The Prince found the patriarch and said that he wanted Zhen Zhen to be his Princess. One must know that the princess Consort was the dream of most ordinary girls. Because he was a Prince, the clan leader did not dare to refuse. Furthermore, the elders of the clan were all very happy to hear this. This would definitely be beneficial to the clan¡¯s future development. At that time, Zhen Zhen was hesitating whether she should tell her grandfather that she had someone she liked. However, after thinking about it carefully, her grandfather had worked hard for the family all his life. Under his grandfather¡¯s care, the family had been developing better and better. If he rejected the Prince, he would be offending the Prince. This would definitely have a huge impact on the clan¡¯s future development. Moreover, the elders in the family would not agree to it. After much thought, for the sake of the family¡¯s development, Yu Zhen could only pretend that nothing had happened and silently endure it. However, the day before, his sweetheart had heard that she was going to marry the Prince. Her sweetheart would definitely not be able to accept it. So, he took the opportunity to find Zhen. The two of them talked for a long time. Zhen Zhen knew that this was very unfair to her sweetheart. But there was no other way. They couldn¡¯t change anything with their abilities. On the planet where the Holy Land of Buddhism was located, civilization was developed and people were open-minded. Although they advocated the freedom of love, for a big family like the Zhen family, they basically had no right to decide who to marry. Zhen Zhen really, really loved her sweetheart, but she didn¡¯t want to put her grandfather in a difficult position. In the end, the two of them decided to take medicine together on the day of the banquet and at the appointed Time to Die for love. An and Zhen Zhen were very close, and they talked about everything. She knew about Zhen Zhen¡¯s private marriage with someone else. The first thing she did was to look for Zhen Zhen. Zhen didn¡¯t want an to overthink it, so she didn¡¯t show any resistance. An also knew the family¡¯s interests, and since she had thought it through herself, he didn¡¯t say much. But who knew that Zhen Zhen would actually commit suicide by taking poison? If Qin Chuan hadn¡¯t been here today, Xi Zhen would have been gone. Therefore, an felt that if he had told the patriarch about this earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But fortunately, Zhen Zhen was fine. After the clan leader learned of the whole story, he did not blame Zhen Zhen. Instead, he silently rubbed Zhen¡¯s head and said that she was really stupid. ¡°Zhen, you should have told Grandpa earlier!¡± The chief said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Grandpa will be put in a difficult position, so ¡­¡±Zhen Zhen lowered her head and said. The clan leader waved his hand and sighed,¡±Zhen Zhen! When your parents were young, I swore that I would make sure you lived a happy and blissful life. You should know that Grandpa never forces you to do something you don¡¯t want to do. If you had told Grandpa back then, he would have definitely rejected the Prince. But now, the entire country knows about your marriage to the Prince. What do you want Grandpa to do?¡± Zhen Zhen held the clan leader¡¯s hand and said with determination,¡±¡±Grandpa! Zhenzhen will not make things difficult for you. After returning from the gates of hell, Zhen Zhen finally understood. Zhen Zhen would not do anything stupid again. Zhen Zhen would not make her grandfather sad again. Zhen Zhen will definitely be a good Princess. ¡± ¡°Child, your grandfather has let you down!¡± The clan leader¡¯s old face was filled with guilt. ¡°Grandpa! You¡¯ve already done very well. Zhen Zhen is very happy to be your granddaughter. ¡± Hu Zhen reached out and hugged the clan leader. She smiled and gently patted his back. There was a long silence. Qin Chuan broke the silence. ¡°Chief, since the person has been saved, I still have something important to do, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°Elder immortal, you saved my granddaughter. I can¡¯t repay your kindness. Elder immortal, if there¡¯s anything this old man can help you with, please feel free to ask. ¡± The clan leader said. Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. However, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Chief, do you have a lot of wine here?¡± ¡°A lot, how much does immortal master want?¡± the clan leader¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I don¡¯t need much, just about ten jars.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. The wine he had drunk during the day was pretty good. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t ask for the wine for himself, but to bring it back to dan Yangzi. She didn¡¯t want him to say that she didn¡¯t bring him anything. The clan leader called for servants to bring over thirty jars of wine from the wine cellar, all of which were over a few hundred years old. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refuse and accepted all of them. The clan leader felt that this was not enough. He had people carry a few large wooden boxes, which were filled with Jade. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Immortal elder, I¡¯ve heard that you often use Jade when you cultivate and refine artifacts,¡± the clan leader said. ¡°You also need Jade to store elixirs and miraculous medicines.¡± These jade artifacts are still here, you can take them!¡± Qin Chuan looked at these wooden boxes. The weapons inside were mainly made of Jade Buddhas, and the quality of the Jade was quite high. Suddenly, When he glanced at one of the Jade Buddhas, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Chief, I don¡¯t usually refine weapons. Even if you give me so many weapons, I won¡¯t be able to use them.¡± ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll only take a few, you can take back the rest!¡± Qin Chuan made a hook with his finger and a few pieces of jade immediately flew out of these wooden boxes, including the special Jade Buddha. The chief saw that Qin Chuan had taken so little, so he asked him to take more. Qin Chuan shook his head and said seriously,¡±chief, we cultivators have a higher quality of Jade.¡± Chief¡¯s weapon is generally okay, but there are only a few that are used for immortal cultivation. ¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± After Qin Chuan¡¯s words, the clan leader believed him. Not long after, Qin Chuan left. He flew into the sky and stopped after flying for a while. Qin Chuan had set up many barriers around the area to prevent outsiders from disturbing them. Then, he took out the Jade Buddha. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be another heavenly passage in this secular world. I wonder if there will be any unexpected surprises.¡± Qin Chuan mused. When he was scanning the Jade objects, Qin Chuan discovered that there was something strange inside the Jade Buddha. This strange object was emitting energy fluctuations. Although they were very weak, Qin Chuan felt that he might not necessarily obtain an unexpected harvest. Very quickly, Qin Chuan shattered the Jade Buddha, and a brown stone appeared. The stone looked like a cobblestone with a smooth surface. It felt warm in his hand. Qin Chuan looked at it carefully many times. Other than energy fluctuations, he didn¡¯t find anything else. If one were to ignore the special points of energy, this stone was no different from the ordinary stones on the ground. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Qin Chuan picked up the brown stone. His intuition told him that it must be unusual. He tried to absorb the energy from the stone. Although the energy fluctuations it emitted were very weak and the energy it absorbed was also very little, after absorbing for half an hour, this stone still continued to emit energy. This made Qin Chuan even more puzzled. Because he really couldn¡¯t figure out what it was, his main body, far away on the Blue Planet, asked the system. ¡°This is a Buddhist sarira.¡± The system answered. ¡°A sarira???¡± Qin Chuan was especially shocked. He knew about the sarira. This sarira was the essence of a Buddhist cultivator¡¯s life cultivation, and only those eminent monks would have it. Qin Chuan was instantly excited. If he could crack this Buddhist sarira, he would definitely get unexpected gains. Chapter 546 - Buddha Emperor According to Qin Chuan¡¯s knowledge, every single Buddhist sarira was extremely precious. In particular, the value of the relics of the Buddha Kings and Buddha emperors was no exaggeration. It was equivalent to those monarch level cultivation techniques. One had to know that those who had cultivated to the immortal King or Buddha King realm and above would have an almost endless lifespan. Although it was said to be endless, there was still an end. After all, even the universe had a lifespan, not to mention the creatures living in the universe. It was just a matter of whether their lifespans were long or short. The sariras in Buddhism came from when the end of the Buddhist cultivator¡¯s life was approaching. The sarira contained the Buddha¡¯s life cultivation gains, such as the cultivation techniques, divine powers, spells, cultivation insights, and experience points he had cultivated. In simple words, obtaining the sarira meant obtaining the inheritance of the Buddhist cultivator. The sarira could be used multiple times until its energy was exhausted. Judging from the energy fluctuations emitted by the sarira, the one in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand should not have much energy left. When the energy was exhausted, it would become an ordinary stone. There was still some energy left, but Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have a way to open the sarira. He had no other choice but to ask the system. After paying more than 10000 points, the system gave him a Buddhist secret technique. After the original body learned it, the clone also mastered it. Qin Chuan was already impatient. ¡°It would be great if it was the sarira of a Buddha King.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t have much hope, and he didn¡¯t even think about the Buddha Emperor. As he activated the Buddhist secret technique, the sarira, which had not been moving at all, suddenly shone with a golden light. This golden light was very sacred, and it also carried the sound of Sanskrit. This golden light was no ordinary light. It was the golden light of the Buddhist sect, also known as the Buddhist light. In the next second, the Buddhist light shone brightly and instantly filled the entire barrier. Qin Chuan¡¯s heart relaxed. Fortunately, there was a barrier sealing it. Otherwise, this Buddha¡¯s light would have illuminated the entire sky. At that time, it would definitely alarm the Buddhist cultivators on this planet. Within the Buddhist light, Qin Chuan saw a huge Buddha. The huge Buddha slowly opened his eyes, before looking at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was instantly stunned. Rather than being stunned, it was more specific to be shocked. At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s head was buzzing, and his ears were surrounded by the sound of chanting from ancient times. It was not just his clone, but his main body on the Blue Planet as well. Other than that, what was even more shocking was the appearance of an extremely huge Buddha in the outer space of the Blue Planet. A fingernail of the Buddha was as big as the Blue Planet, and its body was so huge that it could cover the entire solar system. It was too shocking. At this moment, the entire solar system was filled with the Holy Light of Buddha. Previously, in order to win over the corpse refining lineage, Qin Chuan had specially created a planet for them to cultivate on, which was located on the edge of the Blue Planet. Now, they were in pain. This was because the golden light of Buddha sect was the nemesis of all evil. The cultivation system of the corpse refining lineage should not be particularly bright. To put it bluntly, it was an evil path. The Buddhist Holy Land covered the entire Galaxy all of a sudden. To them, it was simply a disaster. At that moment, many of the corpse refiners with lower cultivation levels died under the light of Buddha. It could be said to be a heavy loss. On the other side of the Blue Star, the entire world fell silent under the Holy Light of Buddha. The ten or so spiritual trees that were tens of thousands of meters tall absorbed the Buddha¡¯s light. Their leaves, branches, and branches turned golden. In the cloud mountains. The disciples all came out. MA Qingxue, Wang Zhixing, and the others stood beside Qin Chuan. ¡°Sect master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Zhi Xing asked, his face full of worry. Qin Chuan had already calmed down. He said,¡±this is just an opportunity for my clone. It¡¯s not a threat to us. Let¡¯s go back!¡± MA Qingxue was still worried and tugged at the corner of Qin Chuan¡¯s shirt.¡±¡±Really?¡± Qin Chuan smiled and stroked MA Qingxue¡¯s hair.¡±¡±When have I ever lied to you?¡± MA Qingxue stared into Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes and released her grip. ¡°Brother, are you really okay?¡± Zhao Xuanxuan said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qin Chuan pinched Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s nose, then flew into the sky, and soon arrived in outer space. Staring at the incomparably huge Buddha, Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with nervousness and awe. He had thought that the Buddha¡¯s sarira he had obtained would at most be a Buddha King, but he had not expected it to be a Buddha Emperor. He was well aware of the great Emperor¡¯s aura. ¡°Junior Qin Chuan pays his respects to the Buddha.¡± In the Buddha realm, all Buddhist Emperor realm cultivators were called Buddha. The huge Buddha slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the Buddhist light became even brighter. The Buddha stared at Qin Chuan, as if he was sizing him up. Qin Chuan felt as if he was already an invisible person. He felt as if all his secrets had been seen through by the Great Buddha in front of him. During this time, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Although there was no pressure on his body, he could still feel an invisible and endless pressure, which made him very nervous. He could not help but break out in cold sweat. At this moment, an eye suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Buddha. This eye emitted an exceptionally bright Buddhist light, which enveloped Qin Chuan. After that, it was as if Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body had been cast with an immobilization spell. He flew towards the Great Buddha with the Buddhist light and finally entered the vertical eye in the heart of his brows. The moment he entered, Qin Chuan saw boundless darkness. It gave him the feeling of when he first came to Black Crow old man¡¯s world. It was inexplicably familiar. After a short period of darkness, the surroundings became bright and filled with Holy Buddhist light. It was as if they had entered a Golden Ocean. Not far away, there was a leaf. The leaf was huge, and a handsome white-robed monk was sitting on it. Qin Chuan knew in his heart that this monk must be the Buddha Emperor himself. After landing on the leaf, the white-robed monk smiled at Qin Chuan and clasped his hands together to perform a Buddhist salute. ¡°This little monk¡¯s Dharma name is Grand Sun. It¡¯s my honor to meet benefactor Qin.¡± The white-robed monk¡¯s voice was gentle and full of friendliness. Qin Chuan also used the Buddha salute to return the favor. The white-robed monk had a spring-like smile on his face as he said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the first person to open my sarira would be an immortal cultivator.¡± The white-robed monk paused for a moment. His gaze fell on Qin Chuan for a long time before he said,¡±¡±I can smell an acquaintance¡¯s aura on benefactor Qin.¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the relationship between benefactor Qin and black Crow venerable?¡± the white-robed monk asked. Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Black Crow Knight?¡± ¡°Could he be talking about master?¡± ¡°Buddha, do you mean Black Crow old man by Black Crow venerable?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°I think so!¡± The white-robed monk pressed his palms together. When Qin Chuan heard this, he immediately replied,¡±replying to Buddha, Black Crow old man is Junior¡¯s master.¡± The white-robed monk laughed,¡±you¡¯re indeed the venerable one¡¯s disciple. It seems like I was right.¡± Back then, I was fortunate enough to receive guidance from the venerable one, and now I¡¯ve met the venerable one¡¯s disciple. This should be the so-called destiny of the unseen!¡± ¡°The venerable one had done me a favor in the past. This little monk shall pass on my legacy to almsgiver Qin. This is to repay the venerable one¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Oh right! The venerable one is still healthy, right?¡± The white-robed monk asked. ¡°Reporting to Buddha, master ¡­ He has passed away,¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and said bitterly. The white-robed monk¡¯s expression changed, and he looked especially surprised. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be! A person like the venerable one is already standing at the peak of the universe and is not restricted by the rules of all things. Why would he choose to pass away?¡± The white-robed monk could not understand. Chapter 547 - From the primordial era Looking at the pensive look on the white-robed monk¡¯s face, Qin Chuan also had many questions in his heart. Even though he had obtained Black Crow old man¡¯s inheritance, his understanding of Black Crow old man was very little. Even though he had been in the celestial realm for so long, there were no records of it in any of the books. Even though the Zhen Wu Celestial Emperor was so famous in the celestial realm, there were no records of his birth or who had brought him on the path of cultivation. Qin Chuan knew that there were many hidden experts in the world. However, for someone like black Crow old man who was able to nurture six immortal emperors, no matter how low-profile he was, he should still be known by outsiders. However, in reality, there was no news about him at all. It was very clean, as if he did not exist. When this Buddha Thearch in front of him mentioned Black Crow old man, it instantly aroused the curiosity in Qin Chuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Buddha, do you know who my master is?¡± he asked. ¡°The venerable one is your master. You should know better than I do,¡± the white-robed monk said. Qin Chuan smiled awkwardly.¡±I won¡¯t hide it from Buddha. My master only taught me martial arts. He didn¡¯t know much about other things.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The white-robed monk thought for a moment.¡±To be honest, I don¡¯t know much about the venerable one. I¡¯ve only met him once. However, he was already at the peak of the universe at that time, surpassing the Emperor stage and reaching the Supreme stage. ¡± Wuwuwuwu ¡°Supreme-being stage!!!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s mind went blank. He knew about the Supreme-being realm. If the great emperor realm was the ceiling of cultivation, then the Supreme realm was the end. No wonder this Buddha Thearch addressed his teacher as a venerable. I thought it was out of respect for master, but it turns out that master is a Supreme Being big Shot! In that case, it wasn¡¯t strange that his master could cultivate six immortal emperors. After he had calmed down, Qin Chuan asked again,¡±Buddha, which era did my Master Live in? Ancient times? Or the ancient times?¡± This universe had the immemorial, primordial, primordial, and ancient eras. The era was divided by the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. The immemorial age was the time period when the universe was separated. It was said that at that time, the universe was barren and dark. There were no living beings, and only the two laws of time and space existed. Then, the first tribulation of heaven and earth came. The entire universe was cleansed. Because there were no living beings, the first Great Tribulation of heaven and earth did not affect the universe. Instead, it gave birth to the five foundation orders of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which were the five elements. Because of the five elements, life slowly came into being in the universe, and then there were high-level creatures with intelligence. According to Qin Chuan¡¯s knowledge, humans were the first to be born among all the races with advanced intelligence. They were considered a very ancient race. In the primordial era, humans had almost dominated the entire universe because they had mastered the cultivation system of immortal cultivation. However, in the later stages of the primordial era, due to the Civil War between humans and the arrival of the second Great Tribulation of heaven and earth, humans no longer had the power to rule over the world. Qin Chuan thought that since there were no records of his master in this era, he could infer that his master must have come from the ancient times. He felt that there was a high chance that it was from ancient times. After all, every Great Tribulation of heaven and earth was destructive to the universe. If his master was from the ancient times, there should be no information about him that had been passed down to the modern world after two great tribulations. ¡°Primordial!¡± The white-robed monk said,¡±I¡¯m the same as your master. We both lived in the primordial era. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s already at the peak of the universe, while I¡¯ve only reached the great emperor realm. ¡± Buzzzzzz! Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. His mind went blank again. ¡°Ancient ¡­ Ancient Barrens! Is that true?¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t remain calm. That was the golden age of mankind. He didn¡¯t expect his master to be at this stage, and he had become a Supreme martial artist a long time ago. Black Crow old man had given him too much shock. Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. The white-robed monk continued,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for the venerable one¡¯s advice, I might have been possessed by my inner demons and become a devil.¡± Later on, the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth arrived. Although the Tribulation of heaven and earth didn¡¯t take my life, it did damage my vitality. In addition, there were internal conflicts in the Buddhist sect. After many battles, my life was cut in half. Finally, when my time came, I could only choose to pass away. However, I didn¡¯t expect that a person like the venerable one would also pass away after breaking free from the restraints of the universe. ¡± Qin Chuan had asked about Black Crow old man¡¯s passing back then. However, Black Crow old man did not go into detail, so Qin Chuan did not think much about it. There must be a reason why his master chose to pass away instead of enjoying the endless years. ¡°Benefactor Qin, because the sarira that I transformed into has been around for a long time, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°Although Black Crow venerable¡¯s achievements are above mine, he is still an immortal cultivator, while I am a Buddhist cultivator. This is a different cultivation system, it should be of some help to almsgiver Qin.¡± The white-robed monk said slowly. Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Because he couldn¡¯t make an evaluation at all. He was a Buddhist Emperor, and a Buddhist Emperor from the primordial era at that. The key point was that he had survived a Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. Perhaps he was even more powerful than his sixth senior brother. A little! The white-robed monk took a few steps forward and faced Qin Chuan. He stretched out his finger and pressed it between Qin Chuan¡¯s eyebrows. In an instant, the white-robed monk¡¯s body shone brightly with Buddhist light, filling the entire space. ¡°Benefactor Qin, this is the cultivation technique that I have created called the ¡®great sun golden body technique¡¯. If you cultivate it to perfection, you can withstand the lightning punishment of the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. This is something that I have personally tested, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Other than the¡± great sun golden body mantra,¡±I¡¯ll also impart to you all the Buddhist sutras, Buddhist spells, and cultivation insights that I¡¯ve cultivated.¡± ¡°And the curse on benefactor¡¯s body, this little monk will also dispel it.¡± ¡­ The inheritance lasted for a long time. The surrounding Buddhist light gradually dimmed. After the Buddhist light dissipated, only Qin Chuan was left on the huge leaf. He opened his eyes. The inheritance that the white-robed monk had given him could not be completely digested so quickly. His entire body was emitting a faint Buddhist light, and there was a Halo as dazzling as the sun behind his head. In Buddhism, this ring of light was called the Golden Wheel of merit. It could strengthen one¡¯s luck, turn misfortune into fortune, ward off all evil, and be immune to all spells. The bigger and brighter the Golden Wheel of merit was, the more powerful it was. There were many ways to strengthen the Golden Wheel of merit, and the simplest way was to help others. Because it was Qin Chuan¡¯s first time coming into contact with Buddhism, his Golden Wheel of merit was very small, only the size of a basin. After a long time, the Buddhist light on Qin Chuan¡¯s body dissipated, and he slowly opened his eyes. He put his hands together, bowed, and muttered,¡±¡±Thank you, great sun Buddha.¡± At this moment, the white-robed monk¡¯s voice rang out in Qin Chuan¡¯s ears once again. ¡°Oh right! I forgot to tell you something. ¡± ¡°I can sense that the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth is changing in this era. It might come in less than an era. I hope that you can strengthen your cultivation to deal with the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth.¡± After he finished speaking, the white-robed monk¡¯s aura completely disappeared. Then, the space quickly disintegrated. In the blink of an eye, Qin Chuan had returned to outer space. At this moment, he was extremely shocked. The period of the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth was once every 100 eras. It had only been a few dozen eras since the last Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. Why was it coming so soon? Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t understand. He was very puzzled. Chapter 548 - The sacred tree of Buddhism After the inheritance ended, the Giant Buddha that shrouded the entire solar system disappeared. Qin Chuan returned to the Blue Star with doubts. When everyone saw that Qin Chuan had returned safely, their hearts that had been hanging in their throats immediately settled down. ¡°Chuan, are you okay?¡± MA Qingxue asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Qin Chuan replied with a smile. He didn¡¯t say much as he kept thinking about the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. MA Qingxue noticed that something was amiss, but she did not ask. She understood Qin Chuan¡¯s character. When he wanted to tell her, he would definitely tell her. If she were to ask him now, she probably wouldn¡¯t get anything out of him. On the other side. The Buddha realm. After the main body received the Buddha Thearch¡¯s inheritance, the clone also gained control of the Buddha Thearch¡¯s cultivation gains. Now, the curse mark on Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead was gone. He took out a top-grade spirit stone and absorbed it. His cultivation improved a little, which meant that the curse was no longer on him. Qin Chuan raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. His heart was heavy. He didn¡¯t expect the Great Tribulation of the world to come so quickly. There was less than an era left. One era had 100 million years. It sounded like a long time had passed, and with so much time, many civilizations could be born. However, to immortal cultivators, a hundred million years was really not a long time. This was because after reaching the immortal realm, the lifespan of an immortal would be calculated in eras. In order to survive the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth, one had to be at least an Immortal King. Although some people could survive by luck, the probability of that was too small. According to the records in the book, every Great Tribulation of heaven and earth was a great cleansing of the universe. During the primordial era, it could be said that humans ruled the entire universe. However, after the tribulation of heaven and earth passed, in the ancient times, the ruling position of humans was no longer there, and all kinds of powerful races were born. After that, they experienced another great Tribulation of heaven and earth. In ancient times, although humans still had a certain level of strength, they were already showing signs of decline. And now, humans no longer had the dominance that they had in the previous few periods. The number of immortal cultivators was far less than before. Although the celestial realm was still powerful, there were many powers on the same level as the celestial realm. There were even some that were stronger. From a historical point of view, Qin Chuan felt that the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth seemed to be targeting humans. This was because every Great Tribulation of heaven and earth was a huge blow to humanity. According to the ancient records, in the primordial era, it seemed that everyone was an immortal cultivator. The children they gave birth to all had the qualifications to cultivate. There was basically no one who could not cultivate. However, after experiencing the Tribulation of heaven and earth, humans were no longer born with the qualifications to cultivate. Up until now, after experiencing three great tribulations of heaven and earth, the overall quality of humanity could not be compared to the previous few periods. Qin Chuan was thinking that after this Great Tribulation of heaven and earth, would the humans that were born in the future be unable to cultivate? If that was the case, then his system would be of great use. But no matter what, the Tribulation of heaven and earth was extremely terrifying. If he wanted to survive it, he would have to increase his strength and speed up his cultivation. Now, although the curse had been removed, Qin Chuan still had to make a trip to the Holy Land of Buddhism. After all, LAN lang was still there. ¡°For my sake, big brother went through so much trouble and came all the way to the Buddha realm to find the Holy monk. He must have owed me a lot of favors. Now that the curse on me is gone, big brother doesn¡¯t need to owe anyone anything. ¡± Qin Chuan adjusted his condition slightly before flying in the direction of the Buddhist sacred land. It was dawn. After flying through the night, Qin Chuan finally arrived at the sacred land of Buddhism. The so-called Holy Land was actually a huge tree. This tree was many times larger than an adult Spirit Tree. It was said that this tree had already existed since the primordial era. Under this tree, the first Buddha was born, which was the Buddha Emperor. After that, more and more Buddhist cultivators reached the Emperor realm under the tree. Hence, the Buddha thearchs treated this tree as the sacred tree of Buddhism. Because many Buddha emperors were born under the Holy tree, and after absorbing the fate of the Buddha emperors, over time, the tree gave birth to sentience and also had great power. It was said that the Holy tree could easily resist the lightning punishment of the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. After all, he had lived since the primordial era. The Holy tree¡¯s strength was beyond doubt. Furthermore, there was a record in the Buddhist texts that in ancient times, the Buddhist sect and The Fiend sect had a Great War. A great demon appeared in the demon sect and killed several Buddha emperors in a row. In the end, the Holy tree attacked and killed the demon in one fell swoop, which saved the Buddhist sect from a disaster. Under normal circumstances, the Holy tree was in a dormant state. It would only wake up when the Buddhist sect was in a life-and-death situation or when something major happened. When Qin Chuan arrived at the sacred land of Buddhism and saw the sacred tree, a deep sense of awe and respect rose in his heart. At every moment, an ancient voice would suddenly ring out from within the Holy tree. ¡°This aura is so familiar!¡± ¡°Yo! So it¡¯s this little fellow. ¡± ¡°It seems like he has obtained the inheritance of the great sun.¡± ¡°Great sun! Xiao Ye really missed you!¡± Under the Holy tree, Qin Chuan stood there quietly. The Holy tree was huge, its height breaking through the atmosphere, and its branches and leaves almost extended to the entire planet. As for the trunk, it was so huge that it was impossible to estimate. The main branches were like mountain ranges, stretching out endlessly and spreading tens of thousands of kilometers. There were countless Buddhist cultivators living in the Holy Land, and most of the Buddhist emperors were here. At the foot of the Holy tree, there were many temples and temples, as well as cities of ordinary people. Qin Chuan hurriedly took a look before flying towards a huge gate that was several thousand meters tall. If one wanted to go to the Holy Land, they had to pass through this gate and obtain a pass. There were disciples of the Buddhist Holy Land guarding the gate. There were many people at the scene. There were ordinary people, Buddhist cultivators, and also immortal cultivators like Qin Chuan. Because Qin Chuan had obtained the inheritance of the great sun Buddhist Emperor, his aura had changed. It had the ethereal aura of immortal cultivation and the Holy aura of Buddhism. Some of the Buddhist cultivators who passed by looked at him with suspicion. At this moment, a voice came from behind Qin Chuan. ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± Qin Chuan turned around and saw a young man in a red robe. Judging from his aura, he should be around the sixth level of the Mahayana realm. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re also going up, right?¡± The young man asked. Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Jiahong, how should I address you?¡±the young man said. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan,¡± Qin Chuan replied without hesitation. Qin Xiaochuan? Zhu Jiahong was stunned. ¡°Daoist Qin, could you be that person on The Prodigy roll?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Qin Chuan smiled. Zhu Jiahong was stunned. He looked at Qin Chuan in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so lucky today to actually meet this demon. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, don¡¯t be so surprised.¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile. Zhu Jiahong calmed his excitement and looked at Qin Chuan again.¡±Qin tianjiao, I was too reckless. If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have called you that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Qin Chuan replied. Why is fellow Daoist Zhu stopping me?¡± ¡°Qin tianjiao, I saw that you came alone, so I wanted to join you.¡± Zhu Jiahong rubbed his head and laughed. After all, the Holy Land is so big, so at least we can take care of each other. ¡± ¡°Then what is fellow Daoist Zhu doing here?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve come here to ask the Holy monk of the Holy Land to remove the inner demon in my body,¡± said fellow Daoist Zhu with a bitter smile. Chapter 549 - Impassable Qin Chuan sized up the red-robed young man and secretly circulated the Dharma that the great sun Buddhist Emperor had passed down to him. In his line of sight, Qin Chuan saw a dark shadow filled with evil energy in the body of the young man in red. Back then, fan Zhibao had turned into a devil because of the inner demons. Therefore, Qin Chuan was quite sensitive to the aura of the inner demon. Judging from his aura, the inner demon in the young man in red was weaker than fan Zhibao ¡®s. Although he had mastered many Buddhist divine powers and spells, it was still difficult to get rid of the inner demon in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Qin Chuan sizing him up. One was that the other party was a heaven¡¯s favorite. The second was that if he took the initiative to say hello, he would be too rash. It was already good that others didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Qin tianjiao, then what are you doing here?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. Qin Chuan had originally come here to dispel the curse on his body. Now that an accident had occurred, the curse was gone. In that case, the first thing he had to do was to call his sworn brother back. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t go into details and only replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to look for someone. ¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. Then, he said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± Qin tianjiao, on my way here, I¡¯ve heard from others that something has happened in the sacred land. Many of our fellow Daoists who went to the sacred land to settle some matters have gone missing. Although I know that Qin tianjiao is very strong, this is still a Buddhist sect. I feel that having more people would be a better guarantee. ¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment and said,¡±alright then!¡± It¡¯s indeed safer with more people. ¡± Zhu Jiahong was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Chuan to be so easy to talk to. As far as he knew, heaven¡¯s favorites were all very proud. If they could say a word, they would thank the heavens and earth. However, people like Qin Chuan were rare. Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land. There were many Saint land disciples guarding the entrance. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong were stopped by a few Buddhist disciples. ¡°Benefactors, where are you from? Why have you come to the Holy Land?¡± One of the Buddhist disciples asked. ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m from the green cloud sect of the celestial realm. I¡¯m looking for the Saint monk of your place to help me dispel the inner demons in my body,¡± Zhu Jiahong answered first. Green cloud School? Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Zhu Jiahong in astonishment. The original purpose of this clone coming to the celestial realm was to investigate whether the location of the Blue Planet had been exposed. The silver immortal expert from back then had come from the green cloud School. In order to find out if he had been exposed, Qin Chuan had no choice but to come to the immortal realm to investigate. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would run into a disciple from the Qingyun school in this way. What a coincidence! After the Buddhist disciple heard Zhu Jiahong¡¯s intention, he put his palms together and shook his head,¡±¡±Almsgiver Zhu, due to some reasons, the Holy Land has been unable to receive all foreign guests recently. Today¡¯s reception is already full. I¡¯m really sorry, almsgiver can only come again tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. He looked at Qin Chuan, as if he was seeking advice. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu,¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be deep in thought, then said,¡±since the Holy Land¡¯s number of people is full, we¡¯ll come earlier tomorrow to save ourselves from running out of spots again.¡± ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only way now.¡± Zhu Jiahong said with a bitter expression. ¡°When will the Holy Land open?¡± he asked the Buddhist disciples. ¡°Under normal circumstances, the door will open at three in the morning,¡± the Buddhist disciple said. ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed. After that, Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong stopped at a big tree not far from the Holy Land. There were quite a few people of the same path under this big tree. They were all late. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong found an empty space and sat down. When the people present saw the two of them, some of them came over to chat out of curiosity. After all, it was only the morning, and they still had to stay up the whole day. ¡°Why not? There wasn¡¯t such a rule before. ¡± Zhu Jiahong was not in the mood to chat, and he had a long face. ¡°When I came to the immortal Realms, I heard that the Lord Buddha who ruled over all the Buddhas in the sacred land had suddenly passed away,¡± Qin Chuan calmly replied. ¡°The Lord Buddha passed away?¡± Zhu Jiahong seemed to be surprised. ¡°Whether this is true or not, I can¡¯t really judge,¡± Qin Chuan replied. But today, it seems that something must have happened in the sacred land. ¡± ¡°No matter what, I hope this trip won¡¯t be in vain. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t deny it. Qin Chuan patted his shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t be too worried. There¡¯s a solution to everything. You can¡¯t rush it.¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. He had no other choice but to wait for tomorrow. Qin Chuan glanced at Zhu Jiahong a few times. He had wanted to ask him some questions about Qingyun school. However, seeing that he was in a bad mood, she didn¡¯t disturb him. At this moment, someone next to him gently tapped Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulder a few times. Qin Chuan turned around. He was a middle-aged man with a thin body and a small beard. ¡°Fellow Daoist, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Qin Chuan asked, puzzled. The bearded man glanced around, looking especially careful. After that, he approached Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t retreat because he didn¡¯t sense any killing intent from this man. However, he still had to take some precautions. The bearded man looked around again, and then whispered to Qin Chuan,¡±¡±Dao friend, let me remind you not to speak carelessly about the Buddhist Holy Land, or there will be big trouble.¡± Qin Chuan frowned,¡±fellow Daoist, what do you mean by that?¡± Could it be true?¡± Upon hearing this, the bearded man immediately covered Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth with his hand and looked around nervously. He only let go of his hand when there was no problem. Qin Chuan was even more puzzled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, could it be ¡­¡± Qin Chuan wanted to speak but stopped. The bearded man shook his head and said in a low voice,¡±fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t discuss the sacred land any further.¡± In short, if you trust me, don¡¯t go up there. It¡¯s not very peaceful up there now. If we go up, we might lose our lives. ¡± ¡°My fellow cultivator, do you know what happened up there?¡± Qin Chuan said with a serious expression. The bearded man shook his head.¡±I can¡¯t tell you. I can¡¯t tell you. In short, as long as fellow Daoist trusts me, it¡¯s better for you to leave this place as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wu Jinfeng, you disappeared in the blink of an eye. You¡¯re f * cking fooling people again.¡± A discordant voice came from the side. The person who spoke was a man in luxurious clothes with a gloomy face. The man gently fanned himself with the folding fan in his hand. He cast a glance at Qin Chuan and said,¡±Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I went up two days ago and there¡¯s a problem here. Just ignore his words and don¡¯t listen.¡± The shady-looking man was referring to his head when he said that. Wu Jinfeng was furious. However, in terms of cultivation, he was obviously weaker than the shady-looking man. ¡°Fellow Daoist, trust me on one thing. Don¡¯t go up there.¡± Wu Jinfeng said with all his might. From his expression, he looked very sincere. Qin Chuan looked at the shady-looking man and then looked at the bearded man in front of him. He felt that he believed the latter more. The shady-looking man seemed to know what Qin Chuan was thinking. He waved his folding fan and said,¡±fellow Daoist, I¡¯m from the White River Hall, and he¡¯s my Junior Brother.¡± A few days ago, we went to the sacred land together and encountered some problems up there, which caused Junior Brother Wu¡¯s mental health to deteriorate. If I¡¯ve disturbed fellow Daoist just now, I¡¯d like to apologize. ¡± As he spoke, Bai Jiangtang bowed. Then, he pointed his finger, and a ray of light shot out from his fingertip. It entered Wu Jinfeng¡¯s body, and he fainted. Then, he picked up Wu Jinfeng and left. Looking at their departing backs, Qin Chuan had some thoughts in his heart. Chapter 550 - First use of Dharma It was night time! The sky was full of stars, and the Saint Tree was full of fireflies. It was a spectacular and beautiful sight. Qin Chuan and the others were meditating and cultivating under the big tree, quietly waiting for the arrival of the next day. It had to be said that the spiritual Qi in the area of the Holy Land of Buddhism was quite rich. In the past, some cultivators were unwilling to leave after coming here. Later on, as there were more and more immortal cultivators, the Buddhist realm made a rule. The outsiders could only stay in the Buddha realm for a year at most. After cultivating for a day, Qin Chuan could feel that his cultivation base was steadily improving. Due to the curse, his cultivation level did not increase at all. He hadn¡¯t experienced this feeling for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but want to enter seclusion. It was late at night, and everything was silent. The chanting of Sutras in the Holy Land came slowly and did not stop. Qin Chuan and the others were quietly sitting cross-legged under the big tree. Suddenly, blood-red smoke rose from Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body, who was sitting beside Qin Chuan. The meridians on the surface of his skin suddenly burst out and turned bright red. The moment his body changed, Qin Chuan immediately sensed it. When he opened his eyes, he saw a cloud of blood-red mist, and Zhu Jiahong was inside. Then, roars came from the blood mist. Due to the huge commotion, the people who were meditating around the tree woke up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s happening?¡± They looked at the blood mist in confusion. Qin Chuan squinted his eyes, seemingly puzzled,¡±what happened to him?¡± He actually joined the devil at this time. ¡± At this moment, black smoke rose from the blood mist. ¡°Demonic Qi???¡± Everyone recognized it at a glance. ¡°Devil cultivator!!!¡± Everyone instantly became alert. Some people chose to escape, while others took out their Dharma Treasures or weapons, ready to fight at any time. Qin Chuan was relatively calm. He knew that Zhu Jiahong had come to the sacred land to get rid of his inner demons. He felt that he didn¡¯t turn demonic on his own accord. He probably couldn¡¯t suppress the inner demons in his body, which led to the inner demons ¡®riot. Because Zhu Jiahong was from the green cloud School, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t just leave him be. ¡°Fellow Daoists, my Junior Brother was forced to join the devil, please don¡¯t do anything.¡± Qin Chuan shouted. ¡°Fellow Daoist, there are rules in the celestial realm that anyone who has become a devil must be killed. I hope that fellow Daoist can temporarily put aside your friendship with us so that you won¡¯t regret it later,¡± Someone said. ¡°Rules are dead, but people are alive,¡± Qin Chuan replied. My junior martial brother has just joined the devil, and I have a way to suppress his inner demons. I hope that fellow Daoists can believe in me. ¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± After Qin Chuan said this, some people hesitated, but there were still some people who were determined to eliminate Zhu Jiahong who had become a devil. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong flew out of the blood mist. He had a head full of red hair, and his bright red meridians were exposed on the surface of his skin, which was particularly eye-catching. Seeing the rolling demonic Qi emitted from his body, the people around him were eager to make a move. They had already formed hand seals. Qin Chuan quickly glanced around and sighed secretly.¡±It seems like I can¡¯t persuade him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Chuan sent out several palm strikes to the surrounding area, and the astonishing shock waves instantly sent the surrounding people flying. The cultivation of these people wasn¡¯t very high, and none of them had reached the celestial realm. After the scene was cleared. Qin Chuan put his hands together and mumbled something he didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, golden Sanskrit characters lit up around his body. Zhu Jiahong had just joined the devil, so he was still able to retain a bit of his consciousness. However, the control of his body had been completely taken away by his inner demon. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hurt anyone, but his inner demon wouldn¡¯t do that. When the inner demon saw that Qin Chuan was the only one at the scene, it immediately charged at him. Zhu Jiahong wanted to do something, but there was nothing he could do. In the blink of an eye. Zhu Jiahong, who had been possessed by the devil, rushed in front of Qin Chuan and struck his palm at Qin Chuan¡¯s face. Zhu Jiahong himself was at the sixth level of the Mahayana stage, and with the addition of his demonic state, the power of this palm was equivalent to the peak of the Mahayana stage. At this moment, Qin Chuan was displaying his Dharma. Because he needed a little time, he took the attack head-on. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Zhu Jiahong knew that this was bad. Bang! There was a loud bang. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s big hand landed on Qin Chuan¡¯s face, but Qin Chuan didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. After his main body had received the great sun Buddhist Emperor¡¯s inheritance, his physical body had become much stronger, and his avatars had also inherited some of it. Therefore, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s palm strike had no effect on him. He was not hurt at all. Zhu Jiahong was very surprised. Was this the strength of a heaven¡¯s favorite? Then what am I worried about? ¡°Inner demon, I advise you not to come out and cause trouble. Qin tianjiao is not someone you can deal with.¡± Zhu Jiahong said to the inner demon. ¡°Hmph! When I¡¯ve completely taken over your body, no heaven¡¯s pride expert will be my opponent. ¡± The inner demon replied sternly. ¡°You can give up on this idea! I definitely won¡¯t let you have your way. ¡± Zhu Jiahong was very confident that he would not let such a thing happen. ¡°Hehe! I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to stop me. ¡± The inner demon knew how powerful Qin Chuan was. Only by completely demonizing Zhu Jiahong would he have the ability to kill him. However, Zhu Jiahong wouldn¡¯t let his inner demon plan succeed. He was prepared to die together. At this time, Qin Chuan¡¯s body lit up with a bright golden light, drowning Zhu Jiahong in one fell swoop. The possessed Zhu Jiahong was like a magnet. The Sanskrit that surrounded Qin Chuan flew toward Zhu Jiahong and then covered his entire body. The inner demon¡¯s face was ferocious, and it let out a painful scream. After a short while, the inner demon was suppressed and Zhu Jiahong regained control of his body. Zhu Jiahong stared at Qin Chuan, who was emitting a holy aura, with a face full of shock. The aura on his body was only possessed by those eminent monks who had achieved Dao. Zhu Jiahong could not tell whether Qin Chuan was a Buddha or an immortal. Qin Chuan ended his Dharma, and the Holy and pure Aura that enveloped his body dissipated. He smiled at Zhu Jiahong and said with concern,¡±Fellow Daoist Zhu, you should be fine now, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed Qin tianjiao,¡±Zhu Jiahong said bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s nothing,¡±Qin Chuan replied with a smile. ¡°But fellow Daoist Zhu, you looked fine during the day. Why did your inner demons suddenly erupt?¡± he asked after a pause. Zhu Jiahong pondered for a while and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve only met Qin tianjiao by chance, but you¡¯ve helped me so much. I, Zhu, am extremely grateful. I believe in Qin tianjiao¡¯s character. I think it¡¯ll be better if I tell him some things. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to Qin tianjiao. The inner demons in my body are actually related to the cultivation technique I¡¯m cultivating.¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± Qin Chuan was a little curious. ¡°I¡¯m just an unremarkable disciple in the sect. I don¡¯t have a high aptitude and I don¡¯t have a good comprehension ability. However, it¡¯s all because of my cultivation technique that I¡¯m able to reach my current realm,¡±Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Because my aptitude is not high, my daily job in the sect is to take care of the elders¡± immortal¡¯s caves. One day, an elder asked me to clean up an elder¡¯s cave that had been abandoned for a long time. In the process of cleaning up, he accidentally broke something, and then a book made of animal skin appeared on the ground. This book records an extremely special cultivation technique, which is the cultivation technique I¡¯m currently cultivating. This cultivation technique was very special. It mainly used mental demons to strengthen one¡¯s cultivation. I can control the inner demons of the first few realms. However, when I reach the Mahayana realm, my inner demons also become stronger, so I can¡¯t really follow my heart. Slowly, my inner demon broke free from my control and started to bite back. One time, the inner demon took the opportunity to occupy his body. Although I managed to regain my body in the end, my inner demons caused chaos when I was possessed, and many people died. At that time, I thought it through. I definitely can¡¯t continue to cultivate this technique. ¡± ¡°This time, I came to the Buddha realm in hopes that an eminent monk could get rid of this inner demon.¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes were filled with determination, and it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t act it out. After Qin Chuan finished listening, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s character was infinitely improved by him. It could be considered that he had recognized him as a person. Chapter 551 - It cant be such a coincidence, right? As usual, the gate of the Holy Land opened at three in the morning. At this moment, there were many people gathered at the entrance. They were all immortal cultivators. The Buddha realm forbade outsiders from entering, so they only saw humans. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong were mixed in the crowd. The two of them were now wearing hooded robes and masks. They were wrapped up very tightly, like some big stars. The main reason why they were dressed like this was because Zhu Jiahong had been possessed by the devil. Many people had seen it, and they were afraid that it would bring unnecessary trouble if they were recognized. In front of the sacred land¡¯s Gate, the large group advanced steadily and orderly. Not long after, it was Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong¡¯s turn. They showed the runes in their hands, which were passes. After the Holy Land disciples who were guarding the gate checked them carefully and made sure that there were no problems, they were allowed to go up. They only had three days on the sacred land. When the time was up, if they didn¡¯t leave, the Saint land disciples would come and ask them to leave. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s purpose here was to get rid of the inner demons in his body, but he didn¡¯t know which senior monk to look for. Qin Chuan also didn¡¯t know much about the Holy Land. However, to completely get rid of the inner demon of the Zhu family¡¯s Hong ti, he had to be at least above the gold Buddha. Although there were many eminent monks in the Holy Land, it would be difficult for them to help. Qin Chuan thought that it would be better to take Zhu Jiahong to his place. But the problem now was that he didn¡¯t know where the Holy monk lived. At that time, the great elder only said that they were going to the Holy Land, but he didn¡¯t say the specific address of the Holy monk, not even his name. In such a situation, even if they asked a passerby, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him. The Holy Land was so big, and there were so many eminent monks. It would take God knows how long to find them one by one. Just as Qin Chuan was at his wit¡¯s end, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The voice came from LAN lang. ¡°Big brother!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Eh? How did the curse on you disappear?¡± LAN lang said. ¡°Big brother, I encountered some fortuitous opportunities on my way here,¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯re very lucky. I knew you¡¯d be fine,¡± LAN lang said with a smile. Qin Chuan lowered his head and smiled. He then asked,¡±Then where are you, big brother? How can I find you?¡± LAN lang immediately told Qin Chuan the route. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve made a friend here in the Buddha realm. He wants to get rid of his inner demons. I wonder if that good holy monk of yours can lend a hand?¡± Qin Chuan continued. ¡°This holy monk¡¯s temper is a bit strange, and I can¡¯t guarantee it. But you can bring it over to take a look. ¡± LAN lang replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± After finishing his conversation with LAN lang, Qin Chuan said to Zhu Jiahong,¡±Fellow Daoist Zhu, follow me.¡± ¡°Qin tianjiao, where are we going?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked, stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in detail on the way. Just follow me,¡±Qin Chuan said. Zhu Jiahong had absolute trust in Qin Chuan now, so he followed him without hesitation. The sacred land was very large and there were many Buddhist cultivators. They would run into each other every few steps. ¡°Qin tianjiao, have you noticed that there¡¯s something strange about these Buddhist cultivators?¡± Zhu Jiahong suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°What do you think is strange?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but they give me a strange feeling. They all seem especially fierce.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Along the way, they encountered many Buddhist cultivators. However, these Buddhist cultivators didn¡¯t greet them. Instead, they looked at them with a vigilant look and a serious expression. For this reason, Zhu Jiahong said that these Buddhist cultivators were a little fierce. To be honest, Buddhism was also divided into factions. The two largest factions were the martial arts faction and the friendly faction. The Buddhist cultivators of the Shang Wu sect were basically all strong, with the back of a Tiger and the waist of a bear. Their faces were like the sculptures in the temple, looking fierce. The affable sect was just like the Tang monk in Journey to the West. They looked kind and were especially friendly to people and things. Although Buddhism was divided into factions, the factions got along well with each other and there were basically no conflicts. However, something had happened to the sacred Buddhist land recently, and the Buddhist cultivators here gave people a particularly strange feeling. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to have an exchange. He would know what was going on when he arrived at LAN Lang¡¯s place. They journeyed all the way, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination. There was a huge thatched house in front. LAN lang stood at the door and saw Qin Chuan from afar. ¡°Big brother!¡± Qin Chuan quickly stepped forward and bowed. With a smile on his face, LAN lang patted Qin Chuan¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, and your body has become stronger.¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re also more energetic than before,¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Oh right! Let me introduce you, this is a friend I made in the Buddha realm, his name is Zhu Jiahong, from the green cloud School. ¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t forget to introduce Zhu Jiahong, who was standing behind him. Zhu Jiahong bowed to LAN lang respectfully,¡±Junior Zhu Jiahong greets senior Sword King.¡± LAN Lang¡¯s sword Dao had a great reputation in the celestial realm and was known as the sword King. On the way here, Zhu Jiahong was very surprised when he heard Qin Chuan say that LAN lang was his sworn brother. Now that he saw the real person, he was even more excited. LAN lang sized up Zhu Jiahong and immediately noticed the inner demon in his body. At the same time, he also made other discoveries. ¡°I remember that something big happened in your green cloud School. It seemed to be because a devil cultivator appeared among your disciples. Because we eliminated this devil cultivator, our losses were particularly heavy. ¡± LAN lang said. ¡°Yes, senior Sword King,¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. LAN lang continued,¡±I happened to pass by your sect that year and I¡¯ve seen that devil cultivator.¡± That devil cultivator¡¯s aura is somewhat similar to yours. ¡± As soon as he said this, Zhu Jiahong seemed to be very surprised, and Qin Chuan¡¯s expression also changed. Qin Chuan immediately thought of Zhu Jiahong¡¯s cultivation technique. Zhu Jiahong had the same thought. ¡°There can¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡± Zhu Jiahong looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, I think you can tell my big brother about the cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating,¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t think much and explained the whole situation to LAN lang. LAN lang pondered for a moment and said,¡±this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this cultivation technique of yours after wandering the immortal realm for so long.¡± For now, let¡¯s not talk about the same thing as that devil cultivator. I have a guess. I feel that it¡¯s impossible to get rid of the inner demons in your body. That heart¡¯s devil should have formed a companion relationship with you. If the heart¡¯s devil is dispelled, you may die. ¡± ¡°Argh! Then ¡­ Then isn¡¯t I destined to become a devil cultivator?¡± Zhu Jiahong immediately panicked. It could be seen that he was willing to become a devil cultivator. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious, Daoist Zhu,¡±Qin Chuan consoled. Why don¡¯t we go ask the Holy monk first, what if he has a solution?¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded with a smile, but he was still a little worried that there was no other way. A little! The three of them entered the thatched house. The furnishings in the house were very simple, and there was no gorgeous decoration, but it looked particularly neat. According to LAN Lang¡¯s introduction, this holy monk was a Buddhist King and belonged to the kind sect. This time, he had agreed to help Qin Chuan get rid of the curse, and LAN lang had done him a considerable favor. ¡°The Holy monk is meditating upstairs. Both of you, be gentle and keep quiet.¡± LAN lang said. ¡°En!¡± After that, Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong quietly followed behind LAN lang and went upstairs. There was only one living room and one room on the second floor. The living room was huge, the size of a basketball court. The room was relatively small, but it was still very large compared to the outside world. This was the Sutra chanting room. The Holy monk usually stayed inside. The unique rhythm of the wooden fish could be heard in the room. Chapter 552 - A chant of the Buddhist and demonic Scriptures LAN lang gently knocked on the door of the chanting room and respectfully called out,¡±¡±Master!¡± After waiting for a while, the sound of the wooden fish inside stopped. ¡°Come in!¡± A slightly hoarse female voice came from inside. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression froze. Female? As far as he knew, the proportion of women was extremely low among all Buddhist cultivators. In the past few days since he came to the Buddha realm, he had rarely seen female Buddhist cultivators, let alone ones that had cultivated to the Buddha King realm. LAN lang pushed the door open, and a refreshing scent of sandalwood and candle incense wafted in. Walking into the Sutra chanting room, the furnishings inside were even simpler. There was a futon, a wooden table, and a candle stand. A kind-looking female Buddhist cultivator was sitting on the futon. On the table in front of her, there was a wooden fish and an incense burner. This female Buddhist cultivator was dressed in a beige monk¡¯s robe. Her long black hair was tied up high, and she had Buddha beads hanging around her neck and in her hands. Her voice was a little hoarse just now, so he thought she was an old man. However, when he came in, he saw a pretty middle-aged woman with delicate features. ¡°Master!¡± LAN lang bowed respectfully. ¡°This is my brother, Qin Xiaochuan. Are you a friend that Xiaochuan made on the way here?¡± LAN lang introduced. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong also came forward to pay their respects. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. Greetings, master!¡± ¡°Junior Zhu Jiahong pays his respects to Grandmaster!¡± The female Buddhist cultivator sized up the two of them, and her gaze stopped on Qin Chuan for a long time. Qin Chuan¡¯s intuition told him that he was like an invisible person. He felt that there were no more secrets on him. A little! The female Buddhist cultivator retracted her gaze and said,¡±benefactors, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, master!¡± LAN lang and the other two sat down one after another. The female Buddhist cultivator waved her sleeve, and a cup of hot tea appeared out of thin air in front of the three of them. ¡°Xiaochuan, let me introduce you. This person was called master Jing an, and he was the direct disciple of the previous generation¡¯s Holy Land Buddha Lord. He¡¯s quite famous in the Holy Land. ¡± LAN lang said. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qin Chuan nodded and took note of the name. LAN lang took a sip of tea and then said to master Jing an,¡±Master, Xiaochuan¡¯s curse was removed by accident because of a fortuitous encounter on the road.¡± ¡°I can sense a faint Buddhist aura on benefactor Qin¡¯s body. You must have received a Buddhist inheritance!¡± Grandmaster Jing an said calmly. The inheritance of Buddhism? LAN lang looked at Qin Chuan in surprise. At that time, Qin Chuan had only told him that he had encountered an opportunity, but he had not specifically said what it was. ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯ve obtained the Buddhist inheritance?¡± LAN lang asked. ¡°Mm! I originally wanted to tell big brother about it in detail when I had the time. ¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°This is your own fortune, you don¡¯t need to explain to big brother. Furthermore, big brother is very happy for you that you were able to obtain the Buddhist inheritance. ¡± LAN lang said with certainty. After saying this, Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before standing up and bowing to Grandmaster Jing an. He then said,¡±Master, my friend has a heart demon because of his cultivation method. I wonder if you have any way to get rid of it.¡± Master Jing an stared at Qin Chuan. He was about to refuse, but seeing that he had an affinity with Buddha, he made an exception and took a look. ¡°Try circulating your cultivation technique.¡± Master Jing an asked Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong was startled, he hurriedly stood up and bowed,¡±M-master, I obtained this cultivation technique by chance. At that time, it was indeed a little strange, but at that time, in order not to be looked down upon by the sect¡¯s senior and junior brothers, he didn¡¯t care too much and secretly cultivated. Now that I¡¯ve discovered that I can¡¯t control my inner demons, I¡¯ve come to the Buddha realm to seek help. ¡± Master Jing an still had a very calm expression. ¡°Benefactor,¡± she said,¡±you don¡¯t have to explain this to me. Let¡¯s try to operate it first so that I can make a judgment.¡± ¡°Yes! It was me who lost my composure just now. ¡± Zhu Jiahong wiped the sweat off his face and sat down with his legs crossed. ¡°Daoist Zhu, don¡¯t be nervous. I believe that you¡¯re not the kind of person who has evil intentions,¡± Qin Chuan whispered. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Qin tianjiao.¡± Zhu Jiahong said excitedly. ¡°Then you should first adjust your state, and then show the master how to use the technique.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. Then, he activated his cultivation technique. After one round of circulation, the inner demon that Qin Chuan had suppressed earlier was activated again. In an instant, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body trembled violently, and his body changed again. Seeing this, the usually calm master Jing an¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s going to be possessed by the devil.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°There¡¯s a master here,¡±LAN lang replied. There¡¯s no need to worry. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was once again occupied by his inner demon, and he let out a beast-like roar. Seeing that he was about to go berserk, master Jing an recited a passage of Scriptures, and golden Sanskrit characters instantly appeared in the room. The Golden Sanskrit formed a string and tied Zhu Jiahong up like a chain. The demonic Qi in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body quickly receded, and he soon regained his consciousness. ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around just now, did I?¡± Zhu Jiahong said worriedly. Qin Chuan gave him a reassuring smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it. With a master here, how big of a wave can you stir?¡± ¡°It seems to be the case.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. ¡°What you need to worry about now is whether there¡¯s a way to resolve the inner demons in your body.¡± Qin Chuan reminded. Zhu Jiahong nodded and said expectantly,¡±I believe that Grandmaster will definitely have a way.¡± At this moment, master Jing an closed his eyes and seemed to be in deep thought. LAN lang, Qin Chuan, and Zhu Jiahong kept quiet and didn¡¯t want to disturb master Jing an. The room immediately fell silent. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes were burning, and his heart was filled with anticipation. To him, waiting was a long time. Even a second was very long. After an unknown amount of time, master Jing an opened his eyes. Zhu Jiahong instantly became nervous. ¡°Your heart¡¯s devil has already fused with you. If the heart¡¯s devil lives, you live. If the heart¡¯s devil dies, you die,¡± said master Jing an. Hearing this, Zhu Jiahong was like a deflated ball, all of his anticipation instantly disintegrated. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m destined to become a devil cultivator!¡± Zhu Jiahong said in a relaxed tone. Qin Chuan knew that his heart was like dead ashes. Zhou Su knew that demonic cultivators were not well-liked in the celestial realm. Basically, they would kill anyone they saw. Zhu Jiahong had good intentions and did not want to become a devil cultivator, but this result had undoubtedly sentenced him to death. At this time, master Jing an spoke again.¡±I haven¡¯t finished my words.¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. His originally dejected heart was filled with hope again. ¡°The cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating, to be exact, is based on our Buddhist sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Buddhism often said that one thought turned into a Buddha and one thought turned into a devil. In ancient times, a Buddha Emperor had created a technique called the one thought Buddhist demon Sutra. It could allow Buddhist cultivators to transform between Buddha and demon. When he transformed into a devil, his combat power was monstrous and he controlled darkness. Every move he made could be said to be destructive. And the technique you¡¯re cultivating now is really borrowing from the one thought Buddhist demon Sutra. The person who created this technique is indeed very capable, but it was a reference after all, so it must have some flaws. ¡± ¡°Then ¡­ Is there a way?¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly. Chapter 553 - Buddhist monk disciple LAN lang gently knocked on the door of the chanting room and respectfully called out,¡±¡±Master!¡± After waiting for a while, the sound of the wooden fish inside stopped. ¡°Come in!¡± A slightly hoarse female voice came from inside. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression froze. Female? As far as he knew, the proportion of women was extremely low among all Buddhist cultivators. In the past few days since he came to the Buddha realm, he had rarely seen female Buddhist cultivators, let alone ones that had cultivated to the Buddha King realm. LAN lang pushed the door open, and a refreshing scent of sandalwood and candle incense wafted in. Walking into the Sutra chanting room, the furnishings inside were even simpler. There was a futon, a wooden table, and a candle stand. A kind-looking female Buddhist cultivator was sitting on the futon. On the table in front of her, there was a wooden fish and an incense burner. This female Buddhist cultivator was dressed in a beige monk¡¯s robe. Her long black hair was tied up high, and she had Buddha beads hanging around her neck and in her hands. Her voice was a little hoarse just now, so he thought she was an old man. However, when he came in, he saw a pretty middle-aged woman with delicate features. ¡°Master!¡± LAN lang bowed respectfully. ¡°This is my brother, Qin Xiaochuan. Are you a friend that Xiaochuan made on the way here?¡± LAN lang introduced. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong also came forward to pay their respects. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. Greetings, master!¡± ¡°Junior Zhu Jiahong pays his respects to Grandmaster!¡± The female Buddhist cultivator sized up the two of them, and her gaze stopped on Qin Chuan for a long time. Qin Chuan¡¯s intuition told him that he was like an invisible person. He felt that there were no more secrets on him. A little! The female Buddhist cultivator retracted her gaze and said,¡±benefactors, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, master!¡± LAN lang and the other two sat down one after another. The female Buddhist cultivator waved her sleeve, and a cup of hot tea appeared out of thin air in front of the three of them. ¡°Xiaochuan, let me introduce you. This person was called master Jing an, and he was the direct disciple of the previous generation¡¯s Holy Land Buddha Lord. He¡¯s quite famous in the Holy Land. ¡± LAN lang said. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qin Chuan nodded and took note of the name. LAN lang took a sip of tea and then said to master Jing an,¡±Master, Xiaochuan¡¯s curse was removed by accident because of a fortuitous encounter on the road.¡± ¡°I can sense a faint Buddhist aura on benefactor Qin¡¯s body. You must have received a Buddhist inheritance!¡± Grandmaster Jing an said calmly. The inheritance of Buddhism? LAN lang looked at Qin Chuan in surprise. At that time, Qin Chuan had only told him that he had encountered an opportunity, but he had not specifically said what it was. ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯ve obtained the Buddhist inheritance?¡± LAN lang asked. ¡°Mm! I originally wanted to tell big brother about it in detail when I had the time. ¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°This is your own fortune, you don¡¯t need to explain to big brother. Furthermore, big brother is very happy for you that you were able to obtain the Buddhist inheritance. ¡± LAN lang said with certainty. After saying this, Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before standing up and bowing to Grandmaster Jing an. He then said,¡±Master, my friend has a heart demon because of his cultivation method. I wonder if you have any way to get rid of it.¡± Master Jing an stared at Qin Chuan. He was about to refuse, but seeing that he had an affinity with Buddha, he made an exception and took a look. ¡°Try circulating your cultivation technique.¡± Master Jing an asked Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong was startled, he hurriedly stood up and bowed,¡±M-master, I obtained this cultivation technique by chance. At that time, it was indeed a little strange, but at that time, in order not to be looked down upon by the sect¡¯s senior and junior brothers, he didn¡¯t care too much and secretly cultivated. Now that I¡¯ve discovered that I can¡¯t control my inner demons, I¡¯ve come to the Buddha realm to seek help. ¡± Master Jing an still had a very calm expression. ¡°Benefactor,¡± she said,¡±you don¡¯t have to explain this to me. Let¡¯s try to operate it first so that I can make a judgment.¡± ¡°Yes! It was me who lost my composure just now. ¡± Zhu Jiahong wiped the sweat off his face and sat down with his legs crossed. ¡°Daoist Zhu, don¡¯t be nervous. I believe that you¡¯re not the kind of person who has evil intentions,¡± Qin Chuan whispered. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Qin tianjiao.¡± Zhu Jiahong said excitedly. ¡°Then you should first adjust your state, and then show the master how to use the technique.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. Then, he activated his cultivation technique. After one round of circulation, the inner demon that Qin Chuan had suppressed earlier was activated again. In an instant, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body trembled violently, and his body changed again. Seeing this, the usually calm master Jing an¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s going to be possessed by the devil.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°There¡¯s a master here,¡±LAN lang replied. There¡¯s no need to worry. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was once again occupied by his inner demon, and he let out a beast-like roar. Seeing that he was about to go berserk, master Jing an recited a passage of Scriptures, and golden Sanskrit characters instantly appeared in the room. The Golden Sanskrit formed a string and tied Zhu Jiahong up like a chain. The demonic Qi in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body quickly receded, and he soon regained his consciousness. ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around just now, did I?¡± Zhu Jiahong said worriedly. Qin Chuan gave him a reassuring smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it. With a master here, how big of a wave can you stir?¡± ¡°It seems to be the case.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. ¡°What you need to worry about now is whether there¡¯s a way to resolve the inner demons in your body.¡± Qin Chuan reminded. Zhu Jiahong nodded and said expectantly,¡±I believe that Grandmaster will definitely have a way.¡± At this moment, master Jing an closed his eyes and seemed to be in deep thought. LAN lang, Qin Chuan, and Zhu Jiahong kept quiet and didn¡¯t want to disturb master Jing an. The room immediately fell silent. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes were burning, and his heart was filled with anticipation. To him, waiting was a long time. Even a second was very long. After an unknown amount of time, master Jing an opened his eyes. Zhu Jiahong instantly became nervous. ¡°Your heart¡¯s devil has already fused with you. If the heart¡¯s devil lives, you live. If the heart¡¯s devil dies, you die,¡± said master Jing an. Hearing this, Zhu Jiahong was like a deflated ball, all of his anticipation instantly disintegrated. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m destined to become a devil cultivator!¡± Zhu Jiahong said in a relaxed tone. Qin Chuan knew that his heart was like dead ashes. Zhou Su knew that demonic cultivators were not well-liked in the celestial realm. Basically, they would kill anyone they saw. Zhu Jiahong had good intentions and did not want to become a devil cultivator, but this result had undoubtedly sentenced him to death. At this time, master Jing an spoke again.¡±I haven¡¯t finished my words.¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. His originally dejected heart was filled with hope again. ¡°The cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating, to be exact, is based on our Buddhist sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Buddhism often said that one thought turned into a Buddha and one thought turned into a devil. In ancient times, a Buddha Emperor had created a technique called the one thought Buddhist demon Sutra. It could allow Buddhist cultivators to transform between Buddha and demon. When he transformed into a devil, his combat power was monstrous and he controlled darkness. Every move he made could be said to be destructive. ¡°The cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating now is really borrowed from the one thought divine demon Scripture. The person who created this technique is indeed very capable, but it was a reference after all, so it must have some flaws. ¡± ¡°Then ¡­ Is there a way?¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly. Chapter 554 - A mountain of blades Following master Jing an¡¯s announcement, a mountain covered in blades suddenly rose from the originally dense forest. The blades glinted coldly, like the fangs of a poisonous snake. They were extremely dangerous and sharp. ¡°This is the first trial for a Buddhist disciple. I wish you good luck.¡± Grandmaster Jing an indifferently said. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, are you confident?¡± Qin Chuan patted Zhu Jiahong¡¯s shoulder and asked solemnly. Zhu Jiahong raised his head and looked at the mountain of daggers that pierced through the clouds. The determination in his eyes changed a little. This mountain of blades was at least 10000 meters tall, and its surface was filled with blades. They were densely packed and uneven, and there was not a single flat piece of land to stand on. These blades were as sharp as laser cutting machines. If an ordinary person stepped on them, they could instantly separate their feet and body, and cut them into many pieces. When Zhu Jiahong went up, he couldn¡¯t use any divine arts, magic weapons, or defensive equipment. He could only rely on his own strength to climb up step by step, reach the top of the mountain, and then climb down. He knew that it was not easy to obtain the identity of a Buddhist disciple, and there was a risk of death. However, he could not wait any longer. Now, he could not suppress the inner demons in his body by himself. If he fell into Demonic Cultivation again, he would definitely become a demonic cultivator without anyone¡¯s help. In order to prevent this from happening, he was willing to take the risk. After taking a few deep breaths, Zhu Jiahong strode toward the mountain of daggers, much to Qin Chuan¡¯s anticipation. Zhu Jiahong stopped in front of the mountain of daggers. Looking at the countless blades in front of him and feeling the sharp momentum coming at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, don¡¯t be afraid. You will succeed.¡± Zhu Jiahong clenched his fists and encouraged himself. Then, he took a deep breath. Zhu Jiahong circulated his genuine Qi and formed a ten percent genuine Qi defense shield on the surface of his body. This was something that could be done. After all, true Qi was a part of one¡¯s strength. However, the sharpness of these blades was beyond imagination. When Zhu Jiahong had only climbed a hundred meters, the true energy shield on the surface of his body was almost unable to hold on. If he didn¡¯t have the true Qi defense shield, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the blades under his feet. Moreover, the blades of the mountain of blades became sharper and steeper the higher one went. Zhu Jiahong wasn¡¯t a body cultivator, so he had to continuously provide energy to the defensive cover and climb the mountain at the same time, which consumed a lot of his energy. However, his current speed did not seem slow. In less than an hour, he had climbed about 3000 meters. At this speed, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to pass the test of the mountain of daggers very quickly. On the ground, Qin Chuan was staring at Zhu Jiahong. He had never climbed a mountain of daggers before, but he could feel the difficulty. According to his observations, the first half of the mountain of daggers was relatively easy. The most dangerous and difficult part was still the area near the peak. The blades in this area were no longer stabbing into the mountain. Instead, they were like the surface of the ocean with turbulent waves, with countless blades moving in an irregular pattern. In addition, there were also strong hurricanes at this height, accompanied by wind blades, which were sharper than blades. It was extremely difficult for the defensive barriers on the surface of the body to resist them below the celestial realm. Qin Chuan felt that Zhu Jiahong¡¯s strength could only be considered average among his peers. With this kind of strength, it felt a little difficult. To this end, he used his future vision to see if he could pass. Just as he was about to use it, master Jing an looked over. Grandmaster Jing an didn¡¯t say anything, but Qin Chuan understood what he had to do. He clasped his hands together and bowed to master Jing an, taking away the divine ability. LAN lang couldn¡¯t help but frown at Qin Chuan¡¯s behavior just now. ¡°Little Chuan, what did you do this time?¡± he asked Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know how to explain, so he could only try to make up an excuse. However, what kind of person was LAN lang? how could he be so easily fooled? ¡°Xiaochuan, I¡¯ll emphasize it again. Don¡¯t try to play any tricks on the master.¡± LAN lang said sternly. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Chuan nodded his head solemnly. After this brief interlude, he refocused his attention on Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong maintained his speed and seemed to be getting closer and closer to the peak. Time passed by slowly. He had finally arrived at the area of the flowing blades. Zhu Jiahong stopped. Looking at the waves of blades and the rolling Hurricane, Zhu Jiahong felt a huge pressure. He didn¡¯t move immediately, but used the magic power transformed from genuine Qi in his body to strengthen the defensive shield on the surface of his body. After waiting for a few minutes, Zhu Jiahong took the first step. The moment his feet landed on the group of flowing blades, the area instantly became more active. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped on it with both of his feet. Due to the huge fluctuations, Zhu Jiahong found it hard to stabilize his center of gravity. He could only lean forward, his entire body sticking to the edge of the blade as he inched forward. If he didn¡¯t do this, he would easily be thrown out. If he fell down, he would have to climb again. Zhu Jiahong was like a leaf in the vast ocean, and every step he took required a lot of effort. ¡°I can¡¯t give up! I can¡¯t give up!¡± Zhu Jiahong clenched his teeth and crawled forward with all his might. The defensive barrier on his body felt like it could dissipate at any moment in the face of the rolling blades and wind blades. Fortunately, Zhu Jiahong persevered in the end. He had finally reached the top of the mountain. But as the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to climb up the mountain but hard to get down. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s condition was not as good as before. His body had been overworking for so long that he was already very tired. His vision started to blur, and his physical strength was a little weak. Zhu Jiahong felt that if he were to walk as carefully as he was when he was climbing the mountain, his energy would not be able to support it. Without energy, it would be hard to control the body. At that time, the defensive barrier on the surface of his body would disappear, and his physical body would definitely be able to withstand the blades here. He would really die Here. ¡°I don¡¯t have Qin tianjiao¡¯s absolute strength, and to him, this mountain of blades is no different from an ordinary mountain. But I¡¯m different. Since I don¡¯t have that kind of strength, I can only rely on my wits. ¡± Zhu Jiahong ran through many plans in his mind, but none of them were particularly ideal. Finally, he had a bold idea. Zhu Jiahong poured the last of his magic power into the defensive shield on his body. The defensive barrier began to expand outward, becoming a large sphere. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s plan was to roll down and use the ball-shaped defensive cover to rush down quickly. This idea was indeed bold, but it was quite suitable for his current situation. Qin Chuan had already guessed what Zhu Jiahong was going to do when he saw the defensive barrier expanding outward. This method was indeed feasible, but the problem was whether the defensive barrier could be maintained. With Zhu Jiahong¡¯s current state, he didn¡¯t have much mana left, and the defensive shield he activated wouldn¡¯t last long. It would be dangerous if it broke during the descent and couldn¡¯t be repaired. ¡°Forget it. He chose this path. I hope it will succeed!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. Everything had its own destiny. On the mountain peak. Zhu Jiahong pushed the defensive cover. The next second, his entire body rolled down along with the defensive shield. The impact of his fall was huge. When he wanted to collide with the blade, huge sparks were created. From a distance, it looked like an ignited fuse that went from the top of the mountain all the way down. Chapter 555 - Sea of fire On the mountain of blades. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s falling speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had descended three to four thousand meters. However, the defensive barrier protecting his body gradually began to crack from the violent impact. As he fell faster and faster, more and more cracks appeared. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s Blue was almost exhausted, and he had no more energy to supply the defensive shield. He secretly calculated the distance down the mountain and his falling speed. It would only take two minutes at most to reach the surface. However, looking at the cracks on the surface of the defensive shield, it seemed a little difficult to hold on for two minutes. Zhu Jiahong had no other choice but to pray that they would arrive safely. Time slowly passed. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s falling speed was getting faster and faster, and he was getting closer and closer to the ground. Kachaa! However, when it was about 1000 meters above the ground, the defensive shield cracked, and a thin crack appeared. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s heart clenched and he broke out in a cold sweat. Ka ka ka! The crack continued to extend to the side, and at the same time, more cracks appeared. When it was less than two hundred meters from the ground, the defensive barrier finally could not hold on any longer due to the number of cracks. It shattered into pieces with a bang. Rip! Without the defensive shield, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body came into close contact with the blades that were stabbing into the mountain. Blood immediately splattered everywhere. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would have been cut into pieces on the spot. Boom! Boom! Boom! Dust rose from the ground. There was a moment of silence. A bloody hand stretched out from the smoke and dust, and then a bloody man walked out. The blood Man Brew stumbled over to master Jing an¡¯s face. It forced a smile on its blood-covered face and said in a hoarse and respectful voice,¡±¡±Master, did I pass?¡± The voice came from Zhu Jiahong. At this time, his body was covered with knife wounds, some long and some short, basically to the extent of having no intact skin. Fresh blood flowed from the mountain to this place. If it was an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t have survived. Master Jing an nodded,¡±congratulations benefactor, you¡¯ve passed the first test.¡± After Zhu Jiahong heard this, he grinned. He was in a good mood and could not help but forget the pain on his body. Qin Chuan walked over and handed over some spirit pills. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t refuse and swallowed the spiritual pill. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, there¡¯s an even greater test coming up. You should first recover your body.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t disturb her any further and stood to the side. Zhu Jiahong sat down cross-legged and started to heal himself. Although he had many knife wounds on his body, they were not particularly fatal. Combined with the spirit pill given by Qin Chuan, in addition to his own internal healing, the wound on the surface of his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, the knife wound on his body had disappeared. After another ten minutes of adjustment, Zhu Jiahong had recovered. After passing the first stage, his confidence increased. Although the process was not particularly easy and was even a little difficult, he firmly believed that as long as he did not give up and kept moving forward, he would definitely succeed. ¡°Qin tianjiao, thank you very much for the pills you provided. Just take it as I borrowed them from you. I¡¯ll definitely return them to you after I pass the test.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Qin Chuan shook his head,¡±I have a lot of these spirit pills. You don¡¯t have to return them.¡± However, if you insist on returning it, I may have some matters that I¡¯ll need to help with. ¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He was just an ordinary disciple from a third-rate force, while the other party was a famous heaven¡¯s pride expert. Why did he need his help? This was impossible. Perhaps Qin tianjiao didn¡¯t want him to pay, so he made up an excuse! With this thought in mind, Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Master, I¡¯m ready. We can begin the second trial.¡± Master Jing an didn¡¯t say much,¡±since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s begin the second test.¡± ¡°Step into the sea of fire!¡± As the word ¡®sea¡¯ fell, the entire forest turned into a desert. At the same time, ten suns appeared in the sky. The intense sunlight burned the earth, and the air was like the heat from boiling water. The temperature was around 60 degrees. 1 Ordinary people would definitely not be able to stay there, and it was not suitable for most creatures to live in. The air was already so hot, and not far away, there was an extremely long Valley of flames. The canyon was more than 30 kilometers long, and the flames burning inside could reach hundreds of meters high. According to the previous tests of the Buddhist disciples, the average temperature of the sea of fire was about 100000 degrees. The middle section was the hottest, more than three times the average temperature. Zhu Jiahong was well aware of this situation. The laws of the sea of fire were similar to that of the mountain of blades, and he could only rely on his own strength. According to past statistics, the death rate of the sea of fire was very high. Many people retreated halfway. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, are you done considering?¡± Qin Chuan walked over and asked. Zhu Jiahong smiled.¡±An arrow that has been shot can¡¯t be turned back. Even the mountain of blades didn¡¯t stop me. I can still pass through the sea of fire.¡± Seeing how confident he was, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say much. He patted his shoulder and said,¡±Good luck!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Just like that, Zhu Jiahong flew toward the valley filled with flames with a confident smile. Before they reached the canyon, a hot wind blew over. This hot wind was like a clear steam. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t even have a drop of sweat on his body. This was because the sweat had evaporated as soon as it came out. When they arrived at the valley, Zhu Jiahong activated the defensive shield. Before he entered, he still encouraged himself. Then, he took a deep breath and entered the sea of fire. At first, the temperature was only a few thousand degrees. This was not a difficult task for Zhu Jiahong. He easily ran three to four kilometers. At this distance, the surrounding flames became very active, and the temperature also exceeded ten thousand degrees. From now on, the situation had become dangerous. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t dare to run too fast, so he slowed down. The total length of the canyon was more than 30 kilometers, only a few kilometers less than the entire horse. Zhu Jiahong had only completed one-tenth of the journey, and there was still a long way to go. He knew that the journey was long, so he ran the entire time. For ordinary people, running for a few minutes would tire them out. For athletes, running for more than an hour would also tire them out. Although Zhu Jiahong was a cultivator and his physical strength was far superior to ordinary people, he was in an environment with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, after all, and it was extremely exhausting for his body. After he had run for about ten kilometers, Zhu Jiahong felt exhausted and slowed down again. The central area was in another two to three kilometers. This was the most dangerous area in the entire sea of fire. The temperature around Zhu Jiahong had already exceeded 100000 degrees. With every step he took, he could clearly feel the temperature increasing. In addition, the force field in the center was particularly large, with a gravity that was dozens of times stronger. Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t run anymore. He could only move forward slowly, and sometimes he had to stop to rest. Compared to the mountain of daggers, he was not particularly unconcerned about whether the defensive barrier would break. Instead, he was worried about his physical strength. The high temperature and high pressure consumed a lot of physical strength. Slowly, slowly, Zhu Jiahong finally arrived at the central area. The moment his feet stepped in, Zhu Jiahong felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his head, forcing him to half-kneel. Normally, a gravity that was only a few dozen times stronger than normal would not affect a Mahayana-level immortal cultivator like him at all. However, because he had used up a lot of his physical strength, it was very difficult for him to deal with it. Chapter 556 - The immortal Emperor bloodline awakens Hu hu hu! In the middle of the canyon, flames were burning. The gravity that was dozens of times stronger was pressing on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body, making it difficult for him to move. The temperature of the flames here was hundreds of thousands of degrees. The high temperature was a challenge to Zhu Jiahong. Walking into this area, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s physical strength and mana were rapidly depleting. He moved very slowly, stopping every few steps to take a break. The burning flames were like a fierce tiger pouncing at him. If Zhu Jiahong let his guard down, he would be swept away. Hu ha Hu ha! Zhu Jiahong was gasping for breath, fatigue spreading from every part of his body. He used his divine sense to take a look. They still had to walk another five or six kilometers to pass through this dangerous area. His speed was very slow now. It would take at least a day to get through. The test didn¡¯t have a time limit. However, Zhu Jiahong was afraid that he would not be able to endure such harsh conditions. Time passed by. Zhu Jiahong moved forward slowly like a snail in the sea of fire. Originally, he could still stand straight, but now, he could only bow like an old shrimp, hang his arms, and walk weakly. In the blink of an eye, almost half a day had passed. Zhu Jiahong had only walked about one kilometer. He didn¡¯t have much energy left. His body had almost reached its limit, and his consciousness was starting to blur. ¡°I can¡¯t fail. I will definitely be able to walk out of here. I will definitely be able to walk out.¡± Zhu Jiahong gritted his teeth and slowly walked forward with a ferocious look on his face. Back when he crossed the mountain of daggers, he had used this kind of tenacious belief to successfully pass. He still hadn¡¯t given up, and there was still hope in his heart. Pa! Pa! Pa! The heavy footsteps seemed to cover the sound of the flames. Step by step. Zhu Jiahong was already half awake. Her arms drooped left and right, and her body tilted left and right. Just like that, another half a day passed. Zhu Jiahong was still moving forward. However, the way he advanced was completely different from before. He was now crawling, and his speed was very, very slow, just like the slow motion on TV. From the outside, Qin Chuan felt that Zhu Jiahong was going to fail. In his current state, he could only pray for a miracle. In the sea of fire, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s consciousness was getting more and more blurry. All he saw were afterimages. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s over?¡± Zhu Jiahong was clear about the current situation, but he was still unwilling to give up. However, his consciousness was getting more and more blurry, and his body was getting more and more tired. Even if he didn¡¯t want to give up, the burden of his body¡¯s movements had already exceeded its limits. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes became extremely heavy, and he slowly closed them. ¡°No! I can¡¯t fall. I have to pull myself together. I will definitely be able to walk out of here. ¡± He screamed in his heart, but he still had a strong belief. But, His body really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. At this moment, the meridians in his body exploded and turned blood red. ¡°You¡¯ve joined the devil again?¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t demonic possession?¡± Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he noticed the strange look on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body. There was devil Qi when he became a devil, but Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t have it, which made Qin Chuan feel strange. ¡°His bloodline has awakened.¡± LAN lang said. ¡°Bloodline awakening?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. ¡°His surname is Zhu, right?¡± LAN lang asked. ¡°I remember that in the ancient times, there was an immortal Emperor with the surname Zhu in the immortal realm who comprehended the law of fire to the extreme realm and became a half-step heavenly venerate. It was said that this immortal Emperor Zhu¡¯s sin could burn everything, time and space, as well as karma. However, there was no trace of him after the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. However, his family was huge in the ancient times. According to the fluctuations of the law of fire emitted by this kid from the green cloud School, he should be a descendant of the immortal Emperor Zhu family. ¡± Qin Chuan was especially surprised after hearing this. If he had really awakened the immortal Emperor bloodline, the sea of fire would be a piece of cake for him. At this moment. In the sea of fire. Zhu Jiahong was also confused by the sudden change in his body. ¡°What ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°How come the surrounding flames are not hot anymore?¡± Zhu Jiahong seemed to be surprised, not knowing what had happened. At this time, an especially majestic voice rang out in his mind. ¡°After so many years, there¡¯s finally a descendant who can awaken my bloodline.¡± ¡°Who ¡­ Who are you?¡± Zhu Jiahong was even more confused. ¡°You said I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the myriad fire immortal Emperor, Zhu beiheng, the master of all the flames in the world. ¡± The majestic voice reverberated in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s mind. ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re an immortal Emperor!¡± Zhu Jiahong was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m from the ancient times, an invincible existence among the immortal emperors, and I¡¯ve entered the half-step celestial venerable realm. If there wasn¡¯t a Great Tribulation of heaven and earth, I would definitely be able to become a celestial venerable. However, he had underestimated the Tribulation of heaven and earth and thus died. You are my descendant, and my blood flows in your veins. ¡± Zhu beiheng said. ¡°W-what? I¡¯m a descendant of an immortal Emperor?¡± Zhu Jiahong felt as if he was struck by lightning. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I won¡¯t say much. Since you¡¯ve activated my bloodline, I¡¯ll teach you the ¡®myriad flame technique¡¯ and awaken my race¡¯s divine body, the Tai Pan divine body.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the flames in the valley seemed to have been controlled, and they all rushed toward Zhu Jiahong, creating a huge fire vortex. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was like a black hole, greedily absorbing the surrounding flames. In just a few minutes, all the flames in the valley had been absorbed by Zhu Jiahong. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong was surrounded by several Dragon-shaped flames. He was suspended in the air and had a kind of King¡¯s Qi that looked down on all things and disdained the world. ¡°This ¡­ This ¡­¡± Qin Chuan, who was watching from afar, seemed to be very amazed. He could only use one word to describe it. The bloodline of an immortal Emperor was truly terrifying. As the flames were absorbed by Zhu Jiahong, he flew all the way and quickly passed through the canyon. After that, Zhu Jiahong stepped on the fire Dragon and came to Qin Chuan and the others. He put away his divine body, dispersed the fire Dragon, and respectfully bowed to master Jing an. ¡°Master, is ¡­ Is this against the rules?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. ¡°You¡¯ve awakened your bloodline. It¡¯s completely your own power, so it¡¯s in accordance with the rules,¡±master Jing an replied. ¡°Congratulations on passing the second trial.¡± ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed respectfully again. He didn¡¯t become arrogant just because he had awakened the immortal Emperor bloodline. He was still very respectful. ¡°Congratulations, fellow Daoist Zhu. Not only did he pass the test, but he also awakened his immortal Emperor bloodline. ¡± Qin Chuan came over to offer his congratulations. Zhu Jiahong touched his head and laughed.¡±I don¡¯t know why I activated my bloodline. I thought I would have to die there. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Maybe I¡¯m just lucky!¡± LAN lang said,¡±your family¡¯s ancestor proved his Dao with fire and became an immortal Emperor.¡± His bloodline flows in your body. Although it¡¯s very thin, after the test of this sea of fire, in addition to your own tenacious belief, the combination of many factors awakened the ancestral bloodline buried deep in your body. Thus, you didn¡¯t get it by luck, but by your own hard work. ¡± The Immortal King¡¯s affirmation made Zhu Jiahong a little embarrassed. Qin Chuan patted his shoulder and said,¡±fellow Daoist Zhu, I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the celestial realm has yet another peerless genius. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for more than a thousand years, so I won¡¯t fight for the title of heaven¡¯s pride,¡±Zhu Jiahong said humbly. But Speaking of which, I think I¡¯m quite lucky. If I didn¡¯t pick up that special cultivation method, I would probably only be at the demigod stage now. ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve awakened the immortal Emperor bloodline, what are your plans for the future?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Things happened too quickly, so I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. But I have to solve my inner demon first,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°En!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t ask further. He felt that with Zhu Jiahong¡¯s current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be particularly difficult for him to obtain the status of a Buddhist disciple. Chapter 557 - A massacre There were three tests for Buddhist disciples. Now that Zhu Jiahong had passed the mountain of blades and sea of fire, he only needed to pass the last stage to obtain it. Now, after the awakening of the immortal Emperor bloodline, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Qin Chuan felt that if his immortal Emperor bloodline had awakened earlier, his name would definitely have been on The Prodigy roll, and he would definitely have been in the top 100. Zhu Jiahong was also full of confidence. He was confident that he could pass the last round. The last test for the Buddhist disciples was called the killing precept. There were five abstinences in Buddhism. First, he didn¡¯t kill, second, he didn¡¯t steal, third, he didn¡¯t act lecherously, fourth, he didn¡¯t speak nonsense, and fifth, he didn¡¯t drink. After all, the layman disciples of Buddhism were not true disciples of Buddhism. The people who participated in the test were all over the place, and their characters were very messy. Buddhism emphasized that all living beings should be kind and benevolent, so killing was the first priority. Therefore, those who had a strong killing desire would definitely not be able to become a Buddhist disciple. When the third Test began, master Jing an would place an illusion on Zhu Jiahong. In this illusionary realm, the things or people that Zhu Jiahong hated the most would appear. At that time, master Jing an would judge whether he had passed the test based on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s performance. Zhu Jiahong knew how important this test was to him, and he could not allow himself to fail. After recuperating for a while, he once again came in front of master Jing an. ¡°Master, I¡¯m ready.¡± Zhu Jiahong said respectfully. Master Jing an didn¡¯t say anything else. He pointed his finger at Zhu Jiahong¡¯s forehead and immediately dragged his spiritual world into an illusion. In that instant ¡­ Zhu Jiahong felt his surroundings suddenly change as he saw familiar buildings and people. Just as he was immersed in his surroundings, a few disciples of the Qingyun school in their uniforms got on top of him. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, Elder Gong he is out on some business. You should go and clean up the elder¡¯s cave.¡± ¡°Zhu Jiahong, go and clean up elder Meng Long¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave later,¡± ¡°Zhu Jiahong, go and take care of elder Ming Yang¡¯s spirit beast.¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s daily job in the green cloud School was to clean the cave residence for the elders, and sometimes he would do other chores. He knew that this was an illusion, and his senior brothers would not give him any work. However, he was curious about what would happen in this illusion, so he agreed. Just as he was about to turn around and head to one of the elder¡¯s cave abodes, a woman pulled him back. He focused his eyes. ¡°Senior Sister Liu!¡± Zhu Jiahong was stunned. ¡°Follow me!¡± Senior Sister Liu was expressionless as she pulled Zhu Jiahong to a corner. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. Senior Sister Liu looked around. After confirming that there were no outsiders, she looked at Zhu Jiahong with a very serious expression. ¡°Senior Sister Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. Senior Sister Liu was silent for a moment before she said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Junior Sister Yan Qing was defiled by Luan xiucheng last night.¡± ¡°What???¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression changed drastically as if he had been struck by lightning. His state of mind was instantly disrupted. For a moment, he had forgotten that this was an illusion. Yan Qing and Zhu Jiahong could be considered childhood sweethearts, and they entered the Qingyun school together. However, Qing Yan¡¯s aptitude was much better than Zhu Jiahong ¡®s. When he first entered the green cloud School, he was taken in as a personal disciple by an elder. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s aptitude was too poor, so he could only start as an outer disciple. Although there was a huge difference in status between the two of them after entering the sect, it did not affect the relationship between them at all. As Qing Yan was a direct disciple, she had a lot of cultivation resources on hand, so she gave some to Zhu Jiahong. This way, even if Zhu Jiahong¡¯s aptitude was poor, he would have enough cultivation resources to make up for the gap between him and the other disciples. It didn¡¯t take many years for Zhu Jiahong to pass the test and become an inner disciple. Because of this, many people said behind his back that Zhu Jiahong was living off a woman and that he had to rely on a woman to enter the inner sect. Therefore, Zhu Jiahong was not well-liked in the inner sect and was often suppressed. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s attitude was very good, so he endured it all. He was very clear in his heart that he was indeed not worthy of Qing Yan now, so it was normal for others to say that. Thus, he worked very hard in his cultivation. He would cultivate whenever he had time and never slacked off. That was until he obtained that special cultivation method. He knew that with this technique, his fate would change. However, he also understood that if his cultivation suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, it would definitely attract suspicion. One had to know that the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the harder it would be. With his aptitude, even if Qing Yan provided him with resources, his improvement would be very slow. Therefore, when Zhu Jiahong was out on business, he bought an extremely profound secret technique to hide his cultivation. Just like that, no one in Qingyun school could tell his real cultivation level, and he never told anyone. He didn¡¯t even tell Qing Yan. That was because he had planned to be a Dark Horse in the once-in-a-century disciple competition and surprise everyone. However, he couldn¡¯t control his inner demons. He could only sneak out to solve the problem. Now that he heard that the person he loved the most had been defiled, how could he not be angry? ¡°Where is that beast?¡± Zhu Jiahong said with a murderous look. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, you must calm down.¡± Senior Sister Liu said. Luan xiucheng is in the Mahayana realm, and you are only distracted. What can you do if you go to him?¡± ¡°Is the Mahayana stage very powerful?¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled. As he spoke, his aura instantly exploded, and his cultivation reached the Mahayana realm in one go. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, when ¡­ When did you ¡­¡± Senior Sister Liu was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you after I kill that animal,¡±Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± A voice came from nearby. The voice came from Luan xiucheng. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve cultivated to the Mahayana realm. In my eyes, you¡¯re still trash, not even comparable to a worm. ¡± Luan xiucheng laughed. As the enemy met, Zhu Jiahong could no longer hold back. He instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Luan xiucheng. Luan xiucheng was extremely confident and had an arrogant look. In the blink of an eye, Zhu Jiahong arrived in front of Luan xiucheng and gave him a slap. Luan xiucheng sneered and also slapped. Bang! The two palms collided, and a loud sound erupted. ¡°What?¡± Luan xiucheng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He suddenly felt a huge force in his palm and his body was blown away. At the same time, he spat out blood. Just one move and Luan xiucheng was seriously injured. Just as Zhu Jiahong was about to give chase, a large number of disciples and some elders suddenly appeared in the surroundings. Those disciples were saying things like Zhu Jiahong was living off a woman. The elders said that Zhu Jiahong was cultivating an outer sect technique and wanted to cripple his cultivation and expel him from the sect. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s state of mind was in a complete mess. He was filled with anger and had lost his mind. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, what are you waiting for? kill them!¡± The inner demon¡¯s voice appeared again. ¡°Try to recall the faces of these people and what they said about you in the past. ¡°They said that you¡¯re trash, that you only know how to live off a woman, useless things, and so on ¡­¡± The inner demon continued to fan the flames. The killing intent on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was getting heavier and heavier, and the hostility in his eyes was getting more and more intense. At this moment, a woman flew over from the crowd. He recognized this woman. She was often with Qing Yan. The woman was holding a very ordinary sachet in her hand, and there were traces of sewing. Zhu Jiahong recognized the sachet. This was his gift to Qing Yan, and it could also be considered as their token of love. ¡°Junior-martial brother Zhu, Qingyan asked me to give this to you.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was sorrowful and lonely. Zhu Jiahong looked at the sachet, and countless scenes of him and Qing Yan together flashed through his mind. He regained some of his rationality and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Qing Yan?¡± The woman lowered her head, as if she had something she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Tell me, where is Qing Yan?¡± Zhu Jiahong had a bad feeling. He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and shook it violently. The woman immediately burst into tears. ¡°Qing Yan, Qing Yan ¡­ She committed suicide!¡± ¡°What???¡± Zhu Jiahong was stunned after hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Qing Yan will never leave me!¡± ¡± At this moment, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s inner world collapsed and turned black. Chapter 558 - The Ziwei immortal Emperor is here ¡°Right! It was like this! Remember the corners of these people¡¯s mouths. They killed your beloved. Kill them all. ¡± The inner demon continued to fan the flames in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body. After knowing that Qing Yan had committed suicide, Zhu Jiahong completely lost his mind, and a large amount of demonic Qi was released from his body. The inner demon laughed. His scheme had succeeded. Now was the best time for the inner demon to take over Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body. However, the next moment ¡­ Just as the inner demon was about to take action, a terrifying force suddenly emerged from Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body and instantly wrapped around the inner demon, suppressing it. ¡°Damn the bloodline of the immortal Emperor!¡± The inner demon shouted angrily. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong had already turned black. Tai Pan¡¯s divine body was instantly activated, and the raging flames transformed into countless fire dragons that annihilated everything in the surroundings. At that moment, the illusion turned into a fiery hell. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot, and he lost control of his body. It was only after everyone had been killed by him that he realized that this was an illusion and nothing was real. However, he did not regret doing so. Qing Yan was his reverse scale, he would never allow anyone to hurt her. The illusionary realm immediately dispersed. ¡°Almsgiver Zhu, I¡¯m sorry that you failed the test.¡± Master Jing an expressionlessly said. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, master. ¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression was very calm. He had already expected this outcome. Qin Chuan walked over and patted his shoulder. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He also understood that everyone had their own reverse scale. If he didn¡¯t pass, it could only be said that his mental state wasn¡¯t big enough. Qin Chuan thought that if he didn¡¯t go, he would end up like Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong looked at Qin Chuan and smiled.¡±Qin tianjiao, I¡¯m fine,¡± Seeing that he was in such a good mood, Qin Chuan also felt a little relieved.¡±¡±There¡¯s a saying that there¡¯s always a way out. I think there¡¯ll be a solution.¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. He recalled what had happened in the illusionary realm. His body had almost been occupied by his inner demons, but because of his immortal Emperor bloodline, he was able to suppress them. Now that he thought about it carefully, Zhu Jiahong felt that at this stage, he did not need the Buddhist secret technique. He could also control his inner demons. ¡°Almsgiver Zhu, although you didn¡¯t pass the test, from your performance in the previous two rounds, I can see that you are a man of great perseverance. Therefore, I¡¯ll give you two Buddhist Heart Sutras to help stabilize your state of mind and prevent the same thing from happening again. ¡± Grandmaster Jing an suddenly said. Zhu Jiahong seemed very surprised. He had never expected that a cold and aloof person like master Jing an would help him like this. He hurriedly bowed to master Jing an. Master Jing an pointed with his finger, and a golden beam of light shot out from his fingertip and entered the space between Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Thank you for the Scriptures, master!¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed again. A few days later, the Holy Land welcomed a major event. The immortal realm¡¯s immortal Emperor Ziwei had arrived. The immortal Emperor Ziwei was the most powerful immortal Emperor in the immortal realm. His status was high and his reputation was well-known. On this day, all the Buddhas of the Buddha realm went out to welcome him. The momentum was great, the light of Buddha shone everywhere, and the sound of Sanskrit was endless. Only the Zhenwu immortal Emperor¡¯s visit last time could compare to this. Like the Zhen Wu immortal Emperor, the Zi Wei immortal Emperor also came alone. He was riding on an eight-winged Pegasus, and behind him were dazzling clouds of all colors, making for a spectacular sight. All the Buddhas were already standing at the entrance of the Holy Land to welcome the arrival of the immortal Emperor Ziwei. Not long after, the clouds spread to the sky above the Holy Land. This meant that the immortal Emperor Ziwei had arrived. One had to know that there were many cultivators in the Holy Land. At this moment, they were extremely respectful, with deep awe and excitement in their hearts. They looked up at the sky, eager to see the true face of the immortal Emperor Ziwei. Immortal emperors weren¡¯t something ordinary people could see, not to mention the famous immortal emperors among the Ziwei immortal Emperor. Even immortal kings were rare to see. Soon, the eight winged Pegasus appeared in the sky and slowly descended. The immortal Emperor Ziwei¡¯s body exuded a dense aura, making him look especially sacred and making people have the urge to kneel down and worship him. At this moment, the immortal cultivators on the Holy Land were extremely excited, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Some of them might have even fainted from excitement. A little! The eight-winged Pegasus landed on the ground and squatted down. The immortal Emperor Ziwei slowly dismounted from his horse and the Buddhas gathered around him. ¡°Dear Buddhas, I have come uninvited. Please accept my apologies for my lack of manners.¡± The Ziwei immortal Emperor pressed his palms together. ¡°Immortal Emperor, our Holy Land welcomes you with open arms!¡± The Buddhas said. The immortal Emperor Ziwei knew clearly that these were just polite words. Just like this, In the midst of laughter, the immortal Emperor Ziwei followed the Buddhas to the top of the Holy Land. Somewhere high up in the Holy Land, a pair of eyes stared upwards for a long time before shifting away. ¡°Qin tianjiao, did you see any immortal emperors earlier?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. Qin Chuan shook his head.¡±That immortal Emperor Ziwei is surrounded by a group of Buddha emperors. I can¡¯t even see a corner of his clothes. If I had known earlier, I would have gone down. I might not have been able to see him from there.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything either.¡± Zhu Jiahong sighed. It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t get such a good opportunity to see a legendary figure like the immortal Emperor Ziwei. ¡± The two of them were slightly disappointed. Qin Chuan had planned to say hello to his eldest senior brother before, but now he could only watch from afar, and he could not see anything. ¡°Xiaochuan, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± LAN Lang¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°I know!¡± Qin Chuan raised his head and looked in the direction where the Ziwei immortal Emperor and the Buddhas had gone. He only retracted his gaze after a long time. At the same time, the immortal Emperor Ziwei, who was surrounded by the Buddhas, quickly glanced at the area where Qin Chuan was without anyone noticing. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly. Two days later. The gate of the Buddha realm. ¡°Chuan, are you really not going back with me?¡± LAN lang asked. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not easy for me to come out this time. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to go back so soon,¡± Qin Chuan replied. I¡¯m planning to travel for a while more to gain more knowledge. ¡± LAN lang was easy to talk to. He thought for a moment and said,¡±the outside world isn¡¯t very peaceful now, and there are also undercurrents in the celestial realm.¡± The celestial realm is too vast, and there are good and bad mixed in it. When you travel, you have to be more careful. And most importantly, keep your curiosity to yourself and don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡± ¡°This little brother understands.¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhu, what¡¯s your next plan?¡± Qin Chuan turned around and asked Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going back to the green cloud faction,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°What do you think about me going with you?¡± Qin Chuan replied. Zhu Jiahong was stunned. ¡°Qin tianjiao, You must be joking!¡± My green cloud School is only a third-rate force. If you go, it won¡¯t suit your status. ¡± Qin Chuan had already thought of a reason. He said,¡±fellow Daoist Zhu, you also know that I¡¯m from the lower realm.¡± And your green cloud School just so happens to have a fellow Countryman from my hometown. ¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes lit up. There were indeed many people from the lower realm in the green cloud School. If Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t joking, then it was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Xiaochuan, why haven¡¯t I heard of your fellow countrymen from your hometown in the Qingyun school?¡± LAN lang asked. Qin Chuan looked at LAN lang with a resentful expression and said,¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve never asked before?¡± LAN lang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t continue. Just like this, He brought Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong, crossing the Paramita sea and returning to the immortal Realms. After that, they parted ways and headed to their respective destinations. Chapter 559 - Green cloud faction The green cloud School was located in the southeast of the celestial realm, which was a relatively remote area. As a result, the power and development of the immortal cultivators here were weaker than in other places. In front of the main gate of the Qingyun school, two young men flew over. They were Zhu Jiahong and Qin Chuan. After more than half a year¡¯s journey, they had finally arrived. When they arrived at the territory of Qingyun school, Zhu Jiahong hid his cultivation so that the outside world would not find out. Qin Chuan was the same. He concealed his true cultivation level and only revealed his tribulation-transcending aura. When the two of them arrived at the gate, the disciples guarding the gate saw Zhu Jiahong from afar. ¡°Yo! The soft-rice man is back! We thought we had died outside!¡± The gate-keeping disciple said in a strange tone. They didn¡¯t give Zhu Jiahong any face. Zhu Jiahong was already used to this. ¡°Senior brother, this is a friend I made when I went out to gain experience. He has an old friend in the sect, so I came to visit him.¡± Zhu Jiahong said to the gate-keeping disciple. The gate-keeping disciple ignored Zhu Jiahong and sized up Qin Chuan. When they saw the Tribulation aura Qin Chuan was exuding, they restrained their attitudes a little. The guard took the registration book and began to question Qin Chuan. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Qin Chuan!¡± ¡°Which force?¡± ¡°A rogue cultivator!¡± The gate-keeping disciple stopped writing and looked at Qin Chuan in surprise. ¡°Why? is there a problem?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°No,¡± the disciple retracted his gaze. After the registration was done, Qin Chuan followed Zhu Jiahong into the Qingyun school. They had only taken a few steps when the gate-keeping disciples started talking about Zhu Jiahong behind his back again. ¡°Tsk! This soft-rice man is really lucky, he actually made a friend who is going through a tribulation when he went out to train. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having good luck? he¡¯s just a piece of trash. What¡¯s the use of making friends with more people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. A good-for-nothing will always be a good-for-nothing, and a good-for-nothing who can only rely on women.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhu Jiahong heard these words clearly. ¡°Brother Zhu, are you planning to continue enduring silently like this?¡± Qin Chuan transmitted his voice over. ¡°In two months¡± time, there will be the once-in-a-century disciple competition,¡±Zhu Jiahong replied. Qin Chuan stopped in his tracks and looked at Zhu Jiahong. He had never mentioned this on the way to Qingyun school. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Before the awakening of the immortal Emperor bloodline, I had planned to dispel the inner demon in my body and prove myself through the disciple competition.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled calmly. But now, I don¡¯t plan to do that. I¡¯ve been disappointed in Qingyun school for a long time. So, I planned to take Qingyan with me and leave Qingyun school after the disciple competition. ¡± ¡°Do you think the higher-ups in the sect will agree?¡± asked Qin Chuan. ¡°Then we can only use force,¡± Zhu Jiahong said with a smile. Qin Chuan knew what Zhu Jiahong wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t try to persuade him. On the contrary, he was very supportive. Because if it was him, he would do the same. From the moment they entered the green cloud faction, not a single one of them had looked Zhu Jiahong in the eye. Instead, they had mocked and insulted him behind his back. Before Zhu Jiahong got his hands on that special technique, Qing Yan had indeed given him a lot of cultivation resources. Without his own hard work, with his aptitude, the improvement of his cultivation would be very slow. After that, Zhu Jiahong did not use Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation resources anymore. Instead, he secretly kept them and would return them to her when the time was right. ¡­ The dormitory of the inner disciples of Qingyun school couldn¡¯t be compared to Luo ding sect. Every inner disciple was given a three-story house that was about two hundred square meters. Because Zhu Jiahong had been suppressed, his house only had two floors and an area of about a hundred square meters. If it was an ordinary person, a house of about a hundred square meters was definitely enough. But for immortal cultivators, it was a little small. A cultivation room would take up a large area, and there would also be a pill refining room and a weapon refining room. Alchemy and weapon forging were skills that immortal cultivators had to know. As a result, the remaining area was very small. Zhu Jiahong had been outside for more than a year, so there should have been a thick layer of dust inside the house. However, when he opened the door, he saw that the interior was rather clean. The floor and furniture were all very clean. It was obvious that someone often came over to take care of it. Zhu Jiahong knew that it must have been Qing Yan who did it, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve been outside for so long. Qingyan must be worried sick.¡± Zhu Jiahong thought. ¡°Brother Qin, I ¡­ I¡¯m going to report my safety to Qing Yan. It won¡¯t take long, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Zhu Jiahong scratched his head and said in embarrassment. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Zhu Jiahong felt very sorry. He went back to his bedroom to change his clothes, and after a simple haircut, he ran out of the door. Qing Yan was the elder¡¯s direct disciple, so her status was much higher than that of the inner disciples. Personal disciples had their own cave abodes, which were basically beside their Masters. As Zhu Jiahong ran, many people saw him. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a soft-rice man? He¡¯s actually back. ¡± ¡°Look at the direction he¡¯s running in. He¡¯s definitely going to find Senior Sister Qingyan.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what¡¯s going on? he¡¯s actually shameless to this extent. I really can¡¯t understand why Senior Sister Qing Yan would take a fancy to someone like him who only knows how to live off a woman. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this! They were not destined to be together. After the disciple competition is over, Senior Sister Qingyan will become senior brother Zhan Feng¡¯s Dao partner. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! I wonder what kind of expression Zhu Jiahong will have when he finds out about this. ¡± ¡­ Red Dawn peak. This was where Qing Yan¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave was. Zhu Jiahong sprinted all the way and soon arrived. In front of the mountain Gate, there was a woman in green who was performing a sword dance. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately ran over. ¡°Senior Sister Bishui!¡± Zhu Jiahong shouted. The green-robed woman looked over and immediately stopped. ¡°Senior Sister Bishui!¡± Zhu Jiahong ran to the green-clothed woman and bowed respectfully. ¡°Junior-martial brother Zhu, when did you return?¡± Bi Shui put away her sword and asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes. I wanted to tell Qingyan that I¡¯m safe as soon as I came back!¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Junior Sister Qingyan has been in closed-door cultivation recently,¡± bi Shui said.¡±She¡¯s preparing for the great disciple competition in two months.¡± But since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll go and call her. ¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. However, he didn¡¯t ask bi Shui to do that. He hurriedly said,¡±Qing Yan is in closed door cultivation, then let¡¯s not disturb her.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhu Jiahong took out four to five exquisite jewelry carved out of green jade from his storage bag. ¡°Senior Sister Bishui, I haven¡¯t brought back anything good after being outside for so long. Senior martial sister, you like green jade sculptures, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like these. ¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°These are all pretty nice.¡± Bi Shui¡¯s face was full of joy as she took the Jade pieces from Zhu Jiahong¡¯s hands. ¡°Junior-martial brother Zhu, thanks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Senior Sister likes it. ¡°Zhu Jiahong smiled. Then I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡± With that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Junior-martial brother Zhu, wait!¡± Bi Shui suddenly called out to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Senior Sister, is there anything else?¡± Zhu Jiahong turned to her side and asked. Bi Shui didn¡¯t say anything, and her hands pinched the corners of her clothes. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhu Jiahong wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that bi Shui had something on her mind. Bi Shui was silent for a long time, and then she said,¡±¡±Junior Brother, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something impulsive.¡± ¡°Is it about Qing Yan?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. Bi Shui nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qing Yan?¡± Zhu Jiahong had a bad feeling. ¡°Half a year ago, master announced that Qingyan and Xu zhanfeng will be Dao partners after the disciple competition,¡± bi Shui said. ¡°What?¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a burst of anger erupted from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 560 - Ye Wei When Zhu Jiahong heard that Qing Yan was going to become Dao companions with someone else, he instantly flew into a rage. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, junior-martial brother Zhu,¡±said bi Shui hurriedly. Regarding the matter of Qingyan and Xu zhanfeng becoming Dao companions, it was actually not his master¡¯s idea. This is an order from the sect master. ¡± ¡°Sect master?¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. ¡± Bi Shui said,¡±the top three of the disciple competition can make a request to the sect master. Junior Sister Qingyan went into seclusion to fight for this opportunity. With Junior Sister Qing Yan¡¯s talent and cultivation, I think it¡¯s possible. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Zhu Jiahong said indifferently, suppressing the anger in his heart. Then, he turned around and left. Looking in the direction where Zhu Jiahong had disappeared, bi Shui shook her head and sighed. As a personal disciple, she was very clear about the strength of the disciples in the sect. It was easier said than done to get into the top three. She had said that just now so that Zhu Jiahong wouldn¡¯t be too desperate. ¡­ ¡°Brother Zhu, you¡¯ve returned!¡± Qin Chuan stood on the roof and saw Zhu Jiahong from afar. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong was in a bad mood, which was also noticed by Qin Chuan. He jumped down from the roof and asked out of concern,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡°I just got the news that after the disciple competition, Qingyan will be marrying someone else,¡± Zhu Jiahong said without hiding anything. ¡°Is it her own will?¡± Qin Chuan asked in surprise. ¡°He said it was an order from the sect master.¡± Zhu Jiahong shook his head. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Qin Chuan asked with a serious expression. ¡°What else can I do? how can I let someone else take something that belongs to me?¡± Zhu Jiahong clenched his fists. ¡°I support you!¡± Qin Chuan pounded on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s chest. ¡°Brother Qin, thank you!¡± Zhu Jiahong was deeply gratified. ¡°Oh right! This is the name list of those who have reached the immortal realm and above since the founding of our sect. ¡± Zhu Jiahong brought over a thick stack of books. ¡°Thank you,¡± Qin Chuan said as he received it. After returning to his room, Qin Chuan took out a stack of books and began to read them. Qingyun school had been established for about 20 million years, and there were many people who had cultivated to the immortal realm, but none of them were famous. After all, it was a third-rate force. This was normal. The immortal cultivator who had sneaked into the blue Planet earlier was a silver immortal. Qin Chuan was wondering if he could find it from this list. This book had a rather detailed introduction of every Qingyun school disciple who had reached the immortal realm. Qin Chuan read ten lines at a glance. He read very quickly and in less than an hour, he had read half of it. As he continued to read, he found that there was a person¡¯s introduction that only had a few words. [Ye Wei, female, 485th generation disciple of Qingyun school, reached the immortal realm after 1005 years of cultivation.] Qin Chuan continued to flip through the book. After reading it, he realized that out of all the people recorded in the book, only this person called Wei Wei had a very brief introduction. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t know why, but he had a strange feeling. Perhaps this Ye Wei had brought him a different discovery. ¡°Brother Zhu, have you ever heard of an immortal realm disciple called Ye Wei?¡± Qin Chuan went to find Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong thought about it carefully and then shook his head,¡±I don¡¯t have any impression.¡± Qin Chuan showed the contents of this page to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°The 4800th generation of disciples, that¡¯s at least 100000 years!¡± Zhu Jiahong said,¡±we can only ask the older elders about this.¡± ¡°As an outsider, it might not be convenient for me to ask,¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡±Zhu Jiahong replied. I know quite a few elders, I¡¯ll help you ask them. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Zhu.¡± Qin Chuan politely replied. ¡°No trouble at all! But you¡¯ll have to wait a few days. ¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll take advantage of these few days to look for my fellow countrymen. ¡± Just like that, after a few days, Zhu Jiahong was called to clean the elder¡¯s cave. Zhu Jiahong was familiar with this elder and had cleaned the place for him many times. When he arrived at the cave, he saw the elder meditating under an old tree. ¡°Elder Huai Nan, this disciple has come to clean your cave.¡± Zhu Jiahong was holding a pot of wine in his hand. Elder Huai Nan was a famous drunkard, and could be described as an alcoholic. When he smelled the wine, he immediately opened his eyes. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Elder Huai Nan¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he instantly locked onto the jug of wine in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s hand. Zhu Jiahong passed the wine pot to him. ¡°Elder, you¡¯re tasting?¡± This pot of wine came from the family in the Holy Land of the Buddha realm. On the way to the Qingyun school, Qin Chuan gave Zhu Jiahong a few jars. Zhu Jiahong felt that this wine was not bad. He felt that the drunkard elder Huai Nan would definitely like it. Elder Huai Nan took the wine jug and took a sip. He immediately shouted,¡±Good wine! Good wine! Good wine!¡± ¡°Little ghost Zhu, where did you get this wine?¡± Elder Huai Nan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Elder, this is what I got from a run-down restaurant when I was out training.¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed respectfully. At that time, he felt that this wine was not bad, so he bought a jar. There was still quite a lot left. If elder likes it, this disciple will go back and bring the wine to elder. ¡± The elder stroked his beard and said,¡±speak!¡± What benefits do you want, kid? this elder won¡¯t take your wine for free!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, elder Huai Nan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly added,¡±If it¡¯s about Qing Yan and that kid Zhan Feng becoming Dao companions, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± At the mention of this, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression changed a little, but he quickly regained his calm. He replied,¡±elder, I know my limits.¡± However, I do have a matter that I need to trouble elder with. ¡± Elder Huai Nan took a sip of wine and said,¡±Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Elder, there¡¯s a senior called Ye Wei in our sect. I wonder if you know her.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Elder Huai Nan¡¯s face darkened as he put down the wine jug that was raised to his mouth. Judging from elder Huai Nan¡¯s reaction, Zhu Jiahong knew that the other party definitely knew something. Elder Huai Nan¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Zhu Jia Hong,¡±Why did you suddenly mention this person?¡± ¡°Elder, I met a very strange old man when I was out for training.¡± After this disciple introduced himself, that old man mentioned this senior Ye Wei, saying that she was his old friend. However, this disciple didn¡¯t have any impression of her, so out of curiosity, I tried to ask the elder. ¡± Elder Huainan¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked straight at Zhu Jiahong and asked,¡±Is that really the case?¡± Zhu Jiahong knew that elder Huainan was testing him. If he were to feel guilty now, he would definitely attract suspicion. Thus, he immediately knelt down, his expression exceptionally determined and sincere. ¡°Elder, everything I¡¯ve said is true. I¡¯m not hiding anything,¡± he said loudly. Elder Huai Nan stared at Zhu Jiahong for a while, but Zhu Jiahong did not avoid his gaze. For a moment, the surroundings became quiet. The oppressive atmosphere made Zhu Jiahong extremely nervous, but he couldn¡¯t show it. He continued to remain calm. After a long time, elder Huainan retracted his gaze. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± he asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, elder, then I¡¯ll just forget about it,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Elder Huai Nan stroked his beard and said,¡±on account of the wine you gave me, I will satisfy your curiosity. However, you must not tell anyone.¡± If this elder knew, you should know the consequences in your heart!¡± ¡°This disciple understands, this disciple understands! I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Zhu Jiahong repeatedly kowtowed and said. ¡°Alright! Get up first, I¡¯m not that scary. ¡± Elder Huai Nan took a sip of wine to moisten his throat. He casually mentioned Ye Wei. Chapter 561 - The truth emerged ¡°You should have heard about the devil cultivator in the sect, right?¡± Elder Huai Nan said. Zhu Jiahong nodded his head. He also knew that this devil cultivator cultivated the same cultivation technique as him. ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Elder, Ye Wei is that devil cultivator?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked with his eyes wide open. Elder Huai Nan squinted his eyes, smiled, and nodded,¡±speaking of Ye Wei, I have many feelings.¡± This is because I joined the green cloud School on the same day as her. She¡¯s not bad looking, but she¡¯s not very talented. You¡¯re slightly better. You¡¯ve cultivated for thousands of years before you¡¯ve reached the Tribulation stage, but I¡¯ve already entered the immortal realm. One day, she got into an argument with someone over a small matter. However, that person had a senior who was at the true immortal realm. The man called his elder over and prepared to teach Ye Wei a lesson. However, who knew that Ye Wei would explode with her immortal realm cultivation and easily kill that true immortal realm cultivator? That day, her body exploded with monstrous demonic Qi. Without a doubt, she had fallen to the devil path and became a devil cultivator. After that, they began to surround and kill Ye Wei. It had to be said that this Demonic Cultivation technique was indeed powerful. Ye Wei is only at the true immortal state, but the power she displayed was enough to fight against a golden immortal. ¡± At this point, elder Huai Nan stopped and took a few sips of wine. Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t wait to know the result. ¡°Elder, what happened to Ye Wei after that? Are you dead?¡± Elder Huai Nan replied,¡±if the entire sect was to kill her, how could she possibly survive?¡± I saw her soul being destroyed with my own eyes. However, many years later, an elder of the sect brought a disciple to the outer region to gain experience and an accident happened. Other than one elder, everyone else was dead. The person who killed them was Ye Wei. ¡± ¡°What? She ¡­ Didn¡¯t her soul dissipate? Why are you still alive?¡± Zhu Jiahong was shocked and almost jumped up. Elder Huai Nan replied,¡±I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± I only know that she joined the Imperial beast Army. With such a powerful background, our Qingyun school would not dare to do anything to her. It¡¯s because of her that we can only stay in the celestial realm. If we go to the outer region, she will definitely hunt us down. ¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Jiahong suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder the sect rules say that disciples are not allowed to go to the outer realms, so it¡¯s like this?¡± Elder Huai Nan stroked his beard and took a few more sips of wine. ¡°Ya! It¡¯s gone!¡± Elder Huai Nan shook his wine pot, and only a few drops came out. ¡°Elder, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back and get it now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Zhu Jiahong understood. ¡°Go!¡± Elder Huai Nan stroked his beard and closed his eyes once more. Zhu Jiahong sprinted all the way back to his room and immediately repeated what elder Huai Nan had just said to Qin Chuan. When he mentioned Ye Wei joining the Imperial beast Army, Qin Chuan instantly understood. This was all the work of the Imperial beast Army, deliberately leading him in the wrong direction. In that case, the Blue Planet had not been completely exposed. For a moment, the stone that had been hanging in Qin Chuan¡¯s heart for a long time finally fell down. ¡°Brother Qin, elder Huainan is still waiting for my wine. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Zhu Jiahong finished retelling, he immediately took a jar of wine and ran out. Two months later. Qingyun school¡¯s once-in-a-century disciple competition arrived as scheduled. The total score was divided into the outer disciple tournament and the inner disciple tournament. The outer disciples of the green cloud School were all below the realm of soul clone, so the battle scene would not be too exciting. After more than a month of competition, the outer disciple competition finally came to an end. Next up was the most exciting inner disciple competition. The sect didn¡¯t specify who would participate in the competition this time. It was basically a voluntary registration. Zhu Jiahong naturally signed up. The matter of his registration immediately caused a great uproar in the sect. Everyone was basically laughing at him, saying that he was overestimating himself and embarrassing himself. Some people even discussed that if it was his turn, they wouldn¡¯t let him defeat him so easily. Instead, they would slowly play with him and let him show off to everyone like a clown. On the other hand, the elders felt that Zhu Jiahong was just messing around and pulling down the level of the sect competition. One had to know that the disciples who signed up for the inner sect disciple competition were basically above the heavenly Tribulation stage. He was merely distracted, what was the difference between that and sending himself to death? However, since he had signed up, they could not deprive him of his right to participate. On the day before the competition, a young woman in a pink dress came to Zhu Jiahong¡¯s house. At this moment, Qin Chuan was meditating on the roof. He noticed the woman below. ¡°Brother Zhu, there¡¯s a woman standing outside the door. She¡¯s probably here to see you.¡± Qin Chuan informed Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong opened the window and looked down. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the woman. ¡°Qing Yan!¡± This woman was Zhu Jiahong¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Zhu Jiahong was overjoyed and extremely excited. He quickly ran down the stairs, pushed open the door, and hugged the woman. ¡°Qing Yan!¡± Qing Yan didn¡¯t push Zhu Jiahong away. The two of them hugged each other tightly and only separated after a long time. ¡°Qing Yan, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Zhu Jiahong said with affection. ¡°I know you miss me,¡± Qing Yan said.¡±That¡¯s why I came to find you as soon as I finished my closed-door cultivation.¡± ¡°I heard about you registering for the sect competition. Aren¡¯t you going to explain?¡± Qing Yan said again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. After the two entered the house, Zhu Jiahong closed the door. At this moment, Qin Chuan came down from upstairs. Qing Yan carefully looked at Qin Chuan and asked Zhu Jiahong,¡±¡±Who is he?¡± ¡°I forgot to introduce you.¡± Zhu Jiahong said,¡±this is a friend I made when I went out to gain experience. His name is ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Chuan started to introduce himself. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Chuan, a wandering cultivator. ¡± Zhu Jiahong was stunned for a moment. Just now, he wanted to reveal Qin Chuan¡¯s true identity. Qing Yan would definitely be shocked. From the looks of it, Qin Chuan was still unwilling to reveal his identity. ¡°Qingyan, from the green cloud School!¡± Qing Yan introduced herself briefly. ¡°I¡¯ll go make you two a cup of tea. ¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Qing Yan waved her hand and said,¡±there¡¯s no need to soak.¡± I also sneaked out, so I won¡¯t be able to stay for long. ¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Now you can explain! Why did he sign up for the tournament? How can you fight others with your cultivation level?¡± Qing Yan said, a little angry. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you,¡±Zhu Jiahong said. Qing Yan knew what Zhu Jiahong meant. ¡°Jiahong, you have to believe me. My closed-door training this time was very successful, and my strength has increased greatly. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to get into the top three. ¡± Qing Yan said with great confidence. ¡°Oh right! Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll ask you something. ¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. Qing Yan knew what Zhu Jiahong was going to ask, so she said,¡±¡±Regarding me and Xu zhanfeng becoming Dao companions, although it was said that it was arranged by the sect master, it was actually Xu zhanfeng who suggested it to the sect master.¡± ¡°Xu zhanfeng had been training outside previously. By chance, he found a cultivation technique in an ancient ruin. And this cultivation technique requires dual cultivation. ¡± ¡°Jiahong, you also know that Xu zhanfeng has always had feelings for me. Thus, he proposed to the sect master to become my Dao companion. The sect head saw this dual cultivation technique and was also very supportive. I don¡¯t have any other good ideas, so I can only get into the top three in the sect tournament and make a request to the sect leader. ¡± ¡°What if the sect master doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet.¡± Qing Yan¡¯s face sank, she lowered her head and fell into deep thought. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were filled with determination.¡±No matter what, I will definitely not become Dao companions with Xu zhanfeng. I¡¯ll always be yours. ¡± Qing Yan shouted the last sentence very loudly, and it was also the truest thought in her heart. Zhu Jiahong was instantly touched. On the other hand, Qin Chuan felt that he was in an awkward position. It was a little uncomfortable to eat such a big wave of dog food. After that, Qing Yan didn¡¯t stay for long before she left. Chapter 562 Qing Yan left. Only Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong were left in the room. The wave of dog food just now caught Qin Chuan off guard. ¡°Brother Zhu, are you still not going to tell her your true cultivation level?¡± he asked after he had calmed down. ¡°I was going to tell you,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. But after thinking about it, I feel that I should wait until the great tournament to give her a surprise. ¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± This was a matter between the two of them, so Qin Chuan didn¡¯t want to say anything. The next day. Early in the morning, the inner sect was bustling with activity. There was a huge training hall in the inner sect. This training hall would be used as the venue for the disciples to compete. There were over four thousand inner sect disciples participating in the competition this time. The training hall was divided into ten stages. The area of each ring was as big as a football field, and there was enough space to display the strength of the fighters. On this day, the most popular person was undoubtedly Zhu Jiahong. It was not because he was a favorite to win the title, but because everyone was very curious about what kind of embarrassment he would make. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong were walking on the road to the venue. They were like celebrities, attracting a lot of people to watch. These people were here to join in the fun and kept mocking Zhu Jiahong. Most of them were trying to humiliate him. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s mental fortitude was strong enough, and his facial expression did not change. To him, these were all clowns who would soon be slapped in the face. Today, Qin Chuan was wearing his ugly bark mask, which also attracted many people¡¯s attention. Not long after, they arrived at the competition venue. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s arrival made the place even more lively. Today, he was undoubtedly the protagonist, and his limelight had overshadowed those popular favorites to win the championship. After a while, the sect master and elders of the green cloud School arrived one after another. The opening remarks of a competition like this were basically the same everywhere. The current sect leader of the green cloud School looked young, but he had actually cultivated for millions of years. The moment the sect leader of Qingyun school announced the start of the competition, the whole place was in an uproar. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to see Zhu Jiahong¡¯s embarrassment. The Grandmaster and the elders sat on the high platform. They knew that the disciples would be so excited today. Disciples like Zhu Jiahong were not worthy of their attention, so they did not pay much attention to him. After a while, a huge light screen appeared in the sky. The list of participants for the tournament was displayed on it. As there were many participating disciples, this side could only display 500 people. Everyone searched carefully for a few times, but they couldn¡¯t find Zhu Jiahong¡¯s name. From the looks of it, his turn should be at the back, which undoubtedly made everyone a little impatient. It didn¡¯t take long for the ten Rings on the field to begin their battles. Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong found a relatively remote place and watched while waiting. In Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes, a fight of this level was no different from a child¡¯s fight. He didn¡¯t need to look for long. He could tell who would win with a casual glance. ¡°He¡¯s there. ¡± A few people in the crowd pointed in the direction of Qin Chuan and Zhu Jiahong. In the blink of an eye, these people arrived in front of the two. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, our senior brother said that you¡¯d better stay away from Junior Sister Qingyan and stop pestering her. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving the arena alive.¡± The leading disciple said fiercely. ¡°Your senior is Xu zhanfeng, right?¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Since you already know, you should know what to do. I don¡¯t need to emphasize it again,¡± the leading disciple said. Zhu Jiahong laughed,¡±go back and tell Xu zhanfeng that Qingyan and I are in love. We¡¯ve already made a promise to be married.¡± He has no right to interfere in our business. Let Xu zhanfeng rest wherever it¡¯s cool. ¡± These people were extremely furious and were about to teach Zhu Jiahong a lesson. However, this was a public place, and there were sect Masters and elders up there, so they could only give up. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, we¡¯ve given you the chance.¡± The leading disciple threatened. If you don¡¯t cherish it, then don¡¯t blame us. I promise, this day next year will be your death anniversary. ¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Zhu Jiahong chuckled. ¡°I hope you can still smile when the time comes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± These people left in anger. Not long after these people left, Qing Yan came over. When Zhu Jiahong saw Qing Yan, his entire person changed. ¡°Qing Yan.¡± Zhu Jiahong called out in a warm voice. Qing Yan, on the other hand, looked unhappy. ¡°Did Xu zhanfeng¡¯s men come looking for you?¡± she asked. ¡°They left not long ago,¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. ¡°What did they say?¡± Qing Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s just some threatening words. You told me to stay away from you and stop pestering you. ¡°Zhu Jiahong said indifferently. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to leave the arena today. ¡± ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Qing Yan asked. ¡°I said, you¡¯re already mine. I told Xu zhanfeng to go and rest somewhere else,¡± Zhu Jiahong sneered. After Qing Yan heard this, her cheeks immediately flushed red. ¡°I ¡­ When did I become yours?¡± she mumbled with her head lowered. Qin Chuan, who was standing at the side, knew his own limits. He leaned his body to one side and watched the fight in the ring. He would not eat dog food. Qing Yan sat next to Zhu Jiahong. The space was only so big, and the two of them were so close to each other that they could feel each other¡¯s body temperature. ¡°Jiahong, Xu zhanfeng is a narrow-minded person. Since he said such harsh words, he¡¯s definitely not trying to scare you. When it¡¯s your turn, don¡¯t go on stage. ¡± Qing Yan said seriously. Zhu Jiahong grabbed Qing Yan¡¯s hand and said,¡±Qing Yan, I know you care about me.¡± But I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m the one who will protect you and always stand in front of you. From today onwards, I will not hide anymore. ¡± Looking at Zhu Jiahong¡¯s determined eyes, Qing Yan couldn¡¯t help but realize that he was different from before. They were childhood sweethearts and knew each other very well. ¡°Jiahong,¡± Qing Yan asked.¡±Tell me, did you get any opportunities outside?¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled slightly and did not answer. He just touched Qing Yan¡¯s hair gently. Although he didn¡¯t say it, Qing Yan already knew the answer. Slowly, they could not help but hug each other. Not far away, a pair of eyes were staring at them fiercely. The owner of this pair of eyes was Xu zhanfeng. At this moment, he was gritting his teeth, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°Zhu Jiahong ¡­¡± He clenched his fists, the anger in his heart erupting like a volcano, but he had no way to vent it. Behind him was a group of underlings. Under such circumstances, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, not even a fart. After a long time, Xu zhanfeng finally calmed down. He turned around and pointed at one of his underlings,¡±¡±Go and call Feng Shaoyuan over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The underling didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately ran away. After a while, he came back with a young man. ¡°Senior brother Xu.¡± The young man bowed respectfully to Xu zhanfeng. ¡°Feng Shaoyuan, you should know who your opponent is, right?¡± Xu zhanfeng said. ¡°Clear!¡± ¡°Senior brother, what do you want me to do?¡± Feng Shaoyuan asked. ¡°Cripple him,¡± Xu zhanfeng said. Feng Shaoyuan furrowed his brows.¡±Senior brother, this doesn¡¯t seem to be in line with the rules. The elder of the judging panel probably won¡¯t let me do this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Xu zhanfeng said with a sinister smile. As long as you do as I say, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± ¡°Alright! Junior Brother understands. ¡± Feng Shaoyuan knew of Xu zhanfeng¡¯s capabilities and quickly agreed. Xu zhanfeng turned around and continued to look at the loving couple in the distance. He had an evil smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Chapter 563 - the first step Time passed by slowly. One batch after another was carried out in the arena. As dusk approached, the name list on the screen was updated. [Zhu Jiahong versus Feng Shaoyuan] When Zhu Jiahong¡¯s name appeared on the screen, everyone present immediately burst into an uproar. Qing Yan wasn¡¯t with Zhu Jiahong because it was her turn during this period. Qin Chuan patted Zhu Jiahong¡¯s shoulder and teased him with a smile,¡±Brother Zhu, everyone seems to be eager to see you make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°Let them laugh!¡± Zhu Jiahong laughed. At that time, they will be the ones who will feel the most embarrassed. ¡± After about four hours, it was Zhu Jiahong¡¯s turn under everyone¡¯s anticipation. In an instant, the crowd burst into cheers. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong bid farewell to Qin Chuan and slowly walked up to the ring. Feng Shaoyuan was already standing there. ¡°Senior brother Feng.¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed politely. ¡°To be honest,¡± Feng Shaoyuan said arrogantly,¡±you don¡¯t have to come up at all. I admire your courage.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled.¡±This has nothing to do with courage. Since I¡¯ve signed up, I must participate, right?¡± ¡°Bullying the weak isn¡¯t my style,¡± Feng Shaoyuan sneered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you if you admitted defeat. But someone told me to cripple you, so you¡¯re on your own now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed it,¡±Zhu Jiahong said. Someone definitely won¡¯t let me off easily. Xu zhanfeng told you to do this, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle,¡±Feng Shaoyuan said. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t blame me. By the way, I¡¯d like to remind you that it¡¯s too late to admit defeat now. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, senior brother Feng.¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed.¡±Then let¡¯s start!¡± The spectating disciples couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen to Zhu Jiahong. At the same time, the betting tables set up by some disciples began to place their bets. The bets placed in the ring were normal, but Zhu Jiahong¡¯s match was a little special. For Zhu Jiahong¡¯s match, in addition to winning or losing, he had added a few more KO ¡®s. The odds were relatively high. The most bets were on the first and second round. The more rounds there were, the higher the odds. After all, Zhu Jiahong was only distracted, while Feng Shaoyuan was at the Mahayana stage. There was a huge gap between their cultivation levels, like a child who had just learned to walk fighting with an adult. As long as Feng Shaoyuan didn¡¯t go easy on him, iron nail would be defeated in one move. Therefore, the number of rounds everyone placed their bets on largely depended on Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s mood. After all, it was a bet, and if he won, he would make a big profit. ¡°Brother, I bet 1000 best-grade spirit stones on the Zhu family¡¯s victory.¡± At this moment, a voice broke the liveliness. The people around the gambling table were dumbfounded, staring at the person who had just placed his bet in disbelief. The person who placed the bet was wearing a tree bark mask. It was none other than Qin Chuan. ¡°I say, brother, are you still sleeping?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Brother, Zhu Jiahong was just distracted, and his opponent is a Mahayana stage. Even a three-year-old kid knows who will win. Brother, even if you have a lot of money, you shouldn¡¯t spend it like this!¡± Everyone persuaded. ¡°There are always miracles,¡± Qin Chuan replied. If Zhu Jiahong wins, then I¡¯ll be rich. ¡± ¡°I understand. Brother, you don¡¯t think that someone is setting this up? I advise you to stop fantasizing. This Zhu Jiahong will definitely lose miserably today. I advise you to think about it, there¡¯s still time to stop now. ¡± Everyone tried to persuade him again. ¡°But it¡¯s just a small amount of money. If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. As soon as these words came out, everyone turned pale with fright. One must know that this was 1000 best-grade spirit stones, which was not a small amount. Especially for the disciples of Qingyun school, most of them did not have so much money in their pockets. Seeing how generous Qin Chuan was, they didn¡¯t have to think much about it. He must have a very powerful background. For someone with such a big background, there must be a reason for his actions. After all, it was a thousand best-grade spirit stones. It would be too wasteful to throw it away. Some people started to doubt whether this competition was a trap set by Zhu Jiahong. As a result, some people followed Qin Chuan and bet on Zhu Jiahong, but not by much. The total bet was no more than two best-grade spirit stones. While they were placing their bets, the judge on the stage read out the rules according to the process. The rules of the Qingyun school disciple tournament were no different from other places. Magical treasures, weapons, armors, and medicines below the immortal grade can not be used. Zhu Jiahong and Feng Shaoyuan were ready, and the disciples outside the arena couldn¡¯t wait. With the judge¡¯s order, the battle between the two began. When the start of the match was announced, the judge gave Feng Shaoyuan a look, and Feng Shaoyuan understood what he meant. To be honest, he did not want to do this. However, the other party was Xu zhanfeng after all. If he did not agree, it would be difficult for him to survive in the Qingyun school in the future. Xu zhanfeng was definitely watching the battle now, and Feng Shaoyuan had no choice but to deal a heavy blow to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me,¡± Feng Shaoyuan thought to himself. Then, his body flashed and turned into an afterimage, instantly appearing behind Zhu Jiahong. Just as he was about to land a heavy blow on Zhu Jiahong¡¯s back, Zhu Jiahong suddenly turned around and hit Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s chest with his palm. This series of actions happened in an instant, but Feng Shaoyuan didn¡¯t react at all. Because everyone thought that Zhu Jiahong was only in the avatar realm, and Feng Shaoyuan was in the Mahayana realm, they didn¡¯t have any precautions. Bang! Feng Shaoyuan only felt a huge force, shaking his internal organs until they shifted, and then his body flew out. All the disciples watching the battle were shocked. At this moment, the audience became silent. Everyone was shocked by Zhu Jiahong¡¯s performance and took a long time to recover from their shock. ¡°What ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was confused. Xu zhanfeng was the same. ¡°What is Feng Shaoyuan doing? does he not want to stay in Qingyun school anymore?¡± Xu zhanfeng¡¯s face darkened and he was furious. On the stage, Feng Shaoyuan only managed to stabilize his body after being sent flying a few hundred meters. He even forgot about the pain in his body as he stared at Zhu Jiahong in surprise. ¡°This isn¡¯t a power that a soul-splitting cultivator should have.¡± Feng Shaoyuan had rich battle experience and immediately made a judgment. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, you¡¯ve concealed yourself well. No wonder you dared to sign up for the competition.¡± Feng Shaoyuan flew over and said seriously. ¡°Senior brother Feng, that palm strike was alright, right?¡± Zhu Jiahong said with a smile. Feng Shaoyuan snorted coldly,¡±I was careless before and was tricked by you.¡± Now that I know you¡¯re hiding your strength, I¡¯ll have to get serious. ¡± Finished speaking! Feng Shaoyuan turned into an afterimage again, moving up, down, left, and right without any rules. Zhu Jiahong stood quietly on the spot, not making any moves to defend himself. He looked like he was about to give up on Xi. ¡°Others say that I¡¯m a soft-rice man and a waste, but who knows the hard work I put in to become stronger?¡± The image of him practicing various spiritual spells and martial arts techniques in front of the shadow appeared in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s mind. Because he was not well-liked, no one was willing to spar with him in martial arts. He could only practice against his own shadow. Other people might only need to practice a few or a dozen times for a single movement. However, Zhu Jiahong would practice it tens of thousands or even millions of times. This kind of persistence was difficult for ordinary people to achieve. When he thought of this and the mockery he had once received, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s aura was like a huge wave that came with the wind. It grew higher and higher. His cultivation had changed. Soul separation, body integration, void refinement, tribulation transcendence, and finally, the Suan ni Grand Ascension stage. In that instant ¡­ The expressions of the spectating disciples changed once again, and they fell into deep shock. Chapter 564 - Face smacking scene ¡°What¡¯s with this Zhu Jiahong?¡± ¡°How did his cultivation level increase so much all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s on drugs, right?¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s increase in cultivation shocked the crowd, and also brought about many doubts. However, with the judge, it should be impossible to take drugs. However, the sudden increase in his cultivation shocked everyone. In the ring, Feng Shaoyuan stopped moving. His expression was also very shocked. Feng Shaoyuan knew that Zhu Jiahong had hidden his cultivation, but he didn¡¯t think that he was at the Mahayana realm. If he had the cultivation of the Mahayana realm, that first palm would have been enough to take his life. But now, the aura exuding from Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was indeed that of a Mahayana realm expert. This made Feng Shaoyuan fall into deep thought. ¡°You could¡¯ve defeated me with a single palm strike back then, why didn¡¯t you do so?¡± he questioned Zhu Jiahong. ¡°That should be considered a sneak attack,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. I¡¯m going to defeat you head-on. ¡± ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± Feng Shaoyuan said. ¡°Although we¡¯re in the same realm now, it won¡¯t be that easy to defeat me.¡± ¡°We can try,¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled confidently. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Feng Shaoyuan stayed in Bengbu. He dashed in front of Zhu Jiahong and quickly threw a punch. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t Dodge, but met Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s fist with his palm and caught it in his palm. Feng Shaoyuan was shocked. He instinctively pulled his hand back, but Zhu Jiahong¡¯s fist was clenched so tightly that it was as if his fist had sunk into the dry cement ground. He couldn¡¯t pull it out no matter what. ¡°How can he be so strong?¡± Feng Shaoyuan was very confident. Immediately, he took out his weapon. It was a large blade. He held the broadsword in his other hand and quickly slashed at Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong dodged to the back and let go of Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s hand. The spectating disciples were all dumbfounded. The way they looked at Zhu Jiahong had changed a lot. ¡°Are my eyes okay? Is he still that soft-rice man?¡± ¡°Could they be acting?¡± Everyone was in disbelief. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong, who no longer concealed his cultivation, was like a completely different person. He stood there like an impassable mountain, exuding an overwhelming sense of oppression. Feng Shaoyuan gripped his saber tightly, beads of sweat the size of beans forming on his forehead. Zhu Jiahong had given him a lot of pressure, and it seemed like he could not win. ¡°Senior brother Feng, do you want to continue?¡± The corner of Zhu Jiahong¡¯s mouth curled up. What he said just now was undoubtedly a provocation. Feng Shaoyuan was already very sullen, and these words were like a fuse, instantly igniting his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Take this. ¡± Feng Shaoyuan circulated his cultivation technique and transferred his dharmic powers. The large blade in his hand instantly expanded, turning into a huge blade that was tens of meters long. ¡°Divine power-Tiger blade!¡± In the next second, the huge saber emitted a purple-black Flame. The flames rose into the air and turned into the shape of several Tigers. A series of howls resounded through the entire arena. This was the sacred art that Feng Shaoyuan was most familiar with, and it was very powerful. He was extremely confident that the other party would not be easy to deal with. In the next second, the giant saber fell, accompanied by a whistling sound, and slashed toward Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong still did not Dodge and stood at the same spot. He raised his arm with his palm facing up, and the giant blade landed firmly in his palm. In an instant, there was a loud explosion, and the shock wave swept in all directions like a hurricane. The barrier around them shook violently. The audience outside the arena felt a strong tremor. From this, one could see how terrifying Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s attack was. This was his signature move, and it had a certain reputation in the Qingyun school. In the same sect, under the same realm, there would not be many people who could take it head-on. Everyone had seen it just now. Zhu Jiahong only used his hand to block it. Even if he had the cultivation of the Mahayana realm, he was too arrogant. Very quickly, the smoke and dust on the stage faded, and the line of sight became clear. When everyone saw the scene in the ring, the word ¡°shock¡± was written on their faces again. Zhu Jiahong held the giant saber with one hand. Feng Shaoyuan was still in the same position, but he was completely dazed and his mind was blank. ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible?¡± He found it hard to believe that the attack he was most confident in was so easily blocked by the other party. Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s mental state collapsed. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s power had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. At this moment, the sect master and elders on the high platform were also very surprised. They began to pay more attention to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°I want to know all the information about this disciple.¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± The elders beside him did not dare to be neglectful and immediately let their disciples go and collect them. On the stage, Feng Shaoyuan¡¯s Dao heart was on the verge of collapse. Even though he still had a lot of battle power, he couldn¡¯t continue fighting. ¡°Senior brother Feng, do you still want to fight?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. He could see that Feng Shaoyuan wasn¡¯t taking advantage of him. ¡°You win,¡± Feng Shaoyuan said with a bitter smile. After saying that, he put away his large saber and walked down the ring in a dispirited manner. The audience was silent. Everyone had yet to recover from the events that had happened. The judge in the ring was the same. ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t it time to announce the results?¡± Zhu Jiahong reminded. The judge finally reacted. ¡°Zhu family¡¯s great victory!¡± At this moment, the quiet audience finally moved. This movement came from the gambling table. ¡°We won! He won! We¡¯ve struck it rich this time. ¡± The voice came from a man wearing a bark mask. He had bet on Zhu Jiahong. According to the ten-fold odds, 1000 best-grade spiritual stones had become 10000 best-grade spiritual stones. The few people behind him who had bet on Zhu Jiahong were very regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have bet more. If he could turn back time, he would have directly bet all his assets. However, it was useless to regret it now. As the banker who opened the gambling table, his losses were particularly heavy. Other than the banker, there were also the disciples who did not win. ¡°That damn Zhu Jiahong, he actually hid so deeply. He caused me to lose so much.¡± Although Zhu Jiahong won, he had indirectly offended many people. Zhu Jiahong walked down the arena. The result of his match was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Zhu Jiahong had brought too much shock. Those who had once looked down on Zhu Jiahong had been ruthlessly slapped in the face and instantly became mute. At this time, Qing Yan appeared in front of Zhu Jiahong. She had her hands on her hips and her eyebrows were furrowed. Her mouth was puffed up and she looked slightly angry. He had expected this situation. Zhu Jiahong walked up to Qing Yan and said,¡±¡±Qing Yan, I will tell you everything after the great tournament.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qing Yan stomped her feet, then turned around angrily. ¡°Aiyo! Don¡¯t be angry. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I won?¡± Zhu Jiahong put his hand on Qing Yan¡¯s shoulder and said gently. ¡°Happy your head.¡± Qing Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled as she broke free from Zhu Jiahong¡¯s grasp and walked straight ahead. Zhu Jiahong immediately followed him, coaxing him as he walked. The two of them happened to run into Qin Chuan, who had earned a lot of money. ¡°Yo! Brother Zhu, congratulations!¡± Qin Chuan offered his congratulations. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t say much as he was focused on coaxing Qing Yan. Qin Chuan also understood what had happened between them. He patted Zhu Jiahong and whispered in his ear,¡±¡±Brother Zhu, girls are like this. You just need to coax them.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll come and find you after I¡¯ve coaxed Qing Yan.¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. Qin Chuan had no objections. On the other side, Xu zhanfeng was definitely in the worst mood. He had thought that he would be able to deal with him easily, but Zhu Jiahong had given him a huge surprise. This undoubtedly gave him a tight slap, causing him to lose all face. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, it¡¯s either you or me.¡± Xu zhanfeng muttered to himself in a low voice. His killing intent was extremely strong. Chapter 565 - Aroused suspicion At night, the moon was bright and the stars were few. Today¡¯s inner sect competition had shocked the entire Qingyun school. The source of this shock was naturally Zhu Jiahong. From a soft-rice man and a good-for-nothing, he had become a dazzling star in one leap. No one had expected him to have such a powerful cultivation. The main hall of the green cloud School. The sect master and the elders of the green cloud School were gathered here. ¡°Sect master, this is all the information about this disciple of Zhu Jiahong.¡± The elder handed over a jade talisman. The sect master of the green cloud School crushed the Jade talisman, and a large amount of information instantly poured into his mind. This information included everything that Zhu Jiahong had experienced since he entered the sect. It was recorded in great detail. When Zhu Jiahong entered the sect, his aptitude was only average. This type of disciple did not have much value in training, and the upper limit was very low. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s cultivation speed was indeed very slow. If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Yan¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate to split spirit within a thousand years. After the sect master of the green cloud sect consumed this information, he fell into deep thought. ¡°Sect master, according to the information we¡¯ve gathered, we haven¡¯t found anything unusual about the performance of this disciple of Zhu Jiahong¡¯s in the sect. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for him to hide his cultivation. I think that the main problem lies in the year he¡¯s been out training. During this period of time, our understanding of him is almost blank. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s obtained some fortuitous encounter outside and obtained the inheritance of some fallen experts. ¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± Another elder said. The rest of the elders were not abnormal, but judging from their expressions, they were also inclined to believe that Zhu Jiahong had obtained some kind of opportunity when he was out. The sect master of the green cloud sect pondered for a while and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think that the situation of Zhu Jiahong¡¯s disciple is a little familiar?¡± The elders were stunned. ¡°Sect master, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Ye Wei,¡± the sect master of Qingyun school said. He only said a name. ¡°Ye Wei?¡± ¡°I seem to have heard this name before?¡± ¡°Wait, Ye Wei, it¡¯s that devil!¡± At this moment, all the elders seemed to have recalled something in unison. ¡°Sect master, do you suspect that Zhu Jiahong and Ye Wei are the same, both of them have cultivated a Demonic Cultivation technique?¡± An elder said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen what this disciple has experienced since he joined our sect,¡±the sect master said. After he entered the inner sect, his main job was to clean up the cave abodes of the elders. ¡± ¡°Yes, I am. He¡¯s the one who cleans our cave abodes, and he¡¯s been keeping them especially clean. ¡± The elders said. He was full of praise for Zhu Jiahong¡¯s work. The sect master continued,¡±in addition to cleaning up the elders¡± cave abodes, he also had to clean up the abandoned cave abodes from time to time. ¡± Coincidentally, one of the immortal¡¯s caves belongs to Ye Wei. ¡± As soon as he said that, all the elders were stunned. They fell into deep thought again. ¡°Sect master, I suddenly thought of something,¡± an elder suddenly said. The person who spoke was elder Huai Nan. ¡°A few days after Zhu Jiahong came back from his training, he came to clean my cave and suddenly asked about Ye Wei¡¯s past.¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. Seeing that he was so curious, I told him. Now that I think about it, perhaps the sect master¡¯s suspicions are true. ¡± All the elders nodded in agreement. ¡°Sect master, I¡¯ll call Zhu Jiahong over now.¡± An elder said. The sect master of Qingyun school said,¡±if we go to find him now, we will undoubtedly alert the enemy.¡± Besides, we¡¯re only guessing right now. We don¡¯t have any evidence, and he definitely won¡¯t give us an explanation. ¡± ¡°We can search his memories,¡± the elder said. If he¡¯s not willing, then it proves that there¡¯s something wrong with him. ¡± The sect master of Qingyun school shook his head.¡±We are a righteous sect. Without any evidence, if the news of US forcefully searching our disciples ¡®memories gets out, it will have a huge impact.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ Then what should we do now?¡± All the elders were at a loss. ¡°What we can do now is to wait and see, and wait for him to give himself away,¡± the sect leader of the Qingyun school said. ¡°Elder Yunxia, Qingyan is your disciple, right?¡± A female elder in a red dress replied,¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Zhu Jiahong and Qing Yan have a deep relationship,¡± the sect master of Qingyun school said. ¡°Although we can¡¯t alert the enemy, we can keep a close eye on the people close to him. If Zhu Jiahong is really like Ye Wei, as long as Qing Yan is under our control, he naturally won¡¯t be able to cause any waves. Elder Red Cloud, since Qing Yan is your disciple, you should know what to do!¡± Qing Yan was the red Cloud elder¡¯s favorite disciple, and she would inherit her legacy in the future. The red Cloud elder would definitely not allow his favorite disciple to be someone else¡¯s bargaining chip or chess piece. She was determined and immediately said,¡±sect master, although Qing Yan and Zhu Jiahong have a deep relationship, this is unfair to Qing Yan.¡± Moreover, after the competition, she was going to become Dao companions with Xu zhanfeng. At that time, she would have nothing to do with Zhu Jiahong. ¡± Just as the red Cloud sect elder finished speaking, the sect leader of the green cloud sect was stunned. He patted his head and said excitedly,¡±¡±Yeah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± The elders were puzzled. The sect master of the green cloud sect immediately regained his composure and said,¡±¡±Elder Huai Nan, you¡¯ve been in contact with Zhu Jia Hong a lot. Since it¡¯s still not too late, you should call him over.¡± Elder Huai Nan was puzzled,¡±sect master, didn¡¯t you say not to alert the enemy?¡± Why is it that now ¡­¡± The elders present were also puzzled. ¡°I have my own reasons for asking him to come,¡± the sect master of the green cloud sect smiled. Seeing this, elder Huai Nan did not say anything more. With a flash, he disappeared. On the other side. In the residential area of Qingyun school¡¯s inner disciples. Zhu Jiahong spent most of the day coaxing Qing Yan to go back. Compared to cultivation, he felt that coaxing women was more tiring. When he returned to his room, he lay down on his back. At this time, Qin Chuan was cultivating in the training room. Back then, he had obtained a pool of energy liquid when he was ferrying the souls of the dead in the Buddha realm. At that time, he couldn¡¯t absorb it because he was cursed. Now that the curse was gone, he could make use of it. Although this was only a clone, and the increase in cultivation level would not bring much to the main body, in a place like the celestial realm, the higher the cultivation level, the safer it would be. As he absorbed the energy, he circulated his cultivation technique. His cultivation base shot up like a rocket, rising rapidly. Zhu Jiahong gently pushed open the door of the practice room. He originally wanted to ask Qin Chuan a few questions, but when he saw that Qin Chuan was so serious in his practice, he retreated. At this moment, a voice came from outside the room. ¡°Zhu brat, are you inside?¡± The voice came from elder Huai Nan. Zhu Jiahong had been in contact with him for a long time, so he could tell. He pushed the door open and saw elder Huai Nan smiling. ¡°Elder, is there something you need me for?¡± Zhu Jiahong saluted. Elder Huai Nan stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the sect master to invite you over. ¡± Zhu Jiahong was shocked, but he had already expected this. After all, he had already revealed his shocking strength during the day. It would be strange if no one was looking for him. However, it was a little thought-provoking that he chose this time instead of earlier. However, it was the sect master¡¯s order after all, so he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll change my clothes first and wait for a moment.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Elder Huai Nan nodded. Zhu Jiahong returned to his room, changed into a set of dark clothes, wrote a note, and stuffed it into the training room through the crack of the door. After that, he and elder Huai Nan headed to the main hall of Qingyun school. Chapter 566 - 565, on your own ¡°Sect master, Zhu Jiahong has arrived.¡± Only the sect master of the green cloud School was left in the main hall. The other elders had left. Zhu Jiahong walked into the hall and bowed to the sect master of Qingyun school,¡±Disciple Zhu Jiahong greets the sect master.¡± This was the first time he had met the sect master up close since he entered the green cloud School. The sect master of Qingyun school sized up Zhu Jiahong and then told elder Huainan to leave. After elder Huai Nan left, only the two of them were left in the hall. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong was extremely nervous, but he didn¡¯t show it. The hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, giving Zhu Jiahong a lot of pressure. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, and stood there respectfully. After an unknown period of time, the sect leader of the green cloud sect broke the silence. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, do you know why I¡¯ve called you here?¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said. ¡°It should be because of the sudden increase in my cultivation!¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Your talent is mediocre,¡± the sect master of Qingyun school said.¡±By right, it¡¯s impossible for you to reach the Mahayana realm after cultivating for a thousand years, unless you have some kind of opportunity.¡± Zhu Jiahong had already made up a reason, so he said,¡±Some time ago, I went out to gain experience and was accidentally drawn into a secret realm. I was lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of a golden immortal expert there.¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect was a little happy and surprised. This was all deliberately put on by him, but seriously speaking, his acting was very realistic, and he was at the level of a movie King. ¡°It¡¯s our sect¡¯s good fortune that you¡¯ve had an opportunity. ¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said with a smile. At this time, his expression suddenly became serious and he said very seriously,¡±¡±Zhu Jiahong, I plan to take you as my disciple, are you willing?¡± Zhu Jiahong was stunned. ¡°What? you don¡¯t want to?¡± the sect master of Qingyun school asked. Zhu Jiahong quickly bowed and replied,¡±sect head, this is too sudden. My mind is blank right now. Please give me some time to think.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± the sect master of Qingyun school asked with a smile. ¡°After the great tournament!¡± Zhu Jiahong said. The sect master of the green cloud sect thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Alright!¡± He took out a purple jade token. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t agreed, I¡¯ll give you this master-disciple token first. With this medallion, you can enter the main hall and any other place within the door. ¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said. ¡°Thank you, sect master.¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t refuse and took the Jade plate with both hands. ¡°You still have a competition tomorrow, so I won¡¯t keep you. Go back and have a good rest. Try to get a good result in this competition. ¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said. ¡°Yes, this disciple will definitely not let sect master down.¡± Zhu Jiahong left the main hall after he finished speaking. Not long after he left, a Crow flew over from the main hall. The crow flew to the shoulder of the sect master of the green cloud sect. ¡°Did you all hear the conversation just now?¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said. The crow said,¡±master, that kid wasn¡¯t telling the truth.¡± His aura was indeed a little similar to Ye Wei ¡®s. If I can get a drop of blood from him, I¡¯ll have full confidence, but I can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯s cultivating a demonic technique. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect couldn¡¯t help but flash a cold look. ¡­ After leaving the main hall, Zhu Jiahong went straight back to his room. Qin Chuan was still cultivating. The practice room was filled with dense spiritual Qi. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Spiritual Qi seeped out from the crack of the door. After taking a few breaths, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body trembled and he became exceptionally energetic. ¡°Don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others ¡°fields.¡± Zhu Jiahong immediately sat down with his legs crossed and started to operate his cultivation technique to absorb the overflowing spiritual Qi. The cultivation technique he was currently cultivating was the ¡°myriad flame technique¡± that his ancestor had given him. This was an Emperor-ranked cultivation technique. If everything went smoothly, he would definitely be able to reach the great emperor realm. In an instant, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s body was engulfed in flames. The flames turned into fire dragons that circled around him. Now that his immortal Emperor bloodline had awakened, he could absorb spirit Qi at an extremely fast speed, and his cultivation speed had also increased. If he had enough spiritual energy, he could reach the immortal realm in less than half a year. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, it was dawn. In the training room, Qin Chuan had finished his training and slowly opened his eyes. After a night of cultivation, the cultivation of this avatar had been improved to the eighth level of the Mahayana realm. He did some calculations. With the support of the spiritual pool, he would be able to break through to the celestial realm in another half a month. At the same time, Zhu Jiahong, who was outside the technique practicing room, had also finished his practice. Although the amount of spirit Qi that seeped out was not particularly large, the quality of the spirit Qi was very high, and it also helped his cultivation to improve a little. Qin Chuan stood up and pushed the door open. ¡°Good Morning, Brother Qin!¡± Zhu Jiahong stood at the door and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Good Morning,¡± Qin Chuan replied with a smile. ¡°Oh right, Brother Qin, the sect master called me over last night.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Qin Chuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. He had also expected that the higher-ups of the Qingyun school would take action. Then, Zhu Jiahong told him what had happened last night. ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t you feel a little strange?¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I think it¡¯s normal,¡±Qin Chuan replied casually. With the sudden appearance of a genius, as the head of a sect, I must definitely bring this genius into my sect. ¡± ¡°Brother Qin, you should know that almost everyone in the green cloud School knows about my relationship with Qing Yan, but the sect master didn¡¯t mention a word about it last night,¡± Zhu Jiahong said anxiously. You should know that he wants to take me as his disciple, how could he not know about this?¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment and said,¡±this means that he¡¯s still on guard against him. I¡¯ll throw you a bait first to make you lower your guard.¡± However, no one can be sure about this. In short, you have to be careful. ¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded,¡±in fact, I¡¯m still quite nervous when I faced the sect master yesterday.¡± Now that I think about it, I should mention Qing Yan and see what his attitude is. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he give you the master-disciple token? why don¡¯t you go and find him after today¡¯s battle?¡±Qin Chuan said. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. Just like that, they soon left the house and headed towards the competition venue. Yesterday, Zhu Jiahong was the center of attention. Today, it was still the same. In fact, it was even more lively. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s performance yesterday had shocked everyone. Everyone thought that he was the clown, but who would have thought that the clown was themselves? it could be considered as a tight slap to everyone¡¯s faces. Now that he was walking on the streets, everyone looked at him differently. After all, he was now in the Mahayana realm. In the Qingyun school, there were not many Mahayana realm disciples, less than a thousand. Moreover, his opponent from yesterday, Feng Shaoyuan, was considered to be above average among these Mahayana realm disciples. The fact that Zhu Jiahong was able to catch the other¡¯s signature move with one hand without being injured meant that his strength was definitely a lot higher than Feng Shaoyuan ¡®s. Thus, no one dared to underestimate him now. Those who had bullied him were the most flustered. They were afraid that Zhu Jiahong would seek them out for revenge, so most of them had applied to go out for training yesterday and ran away overnight. Soon, Zhu Jiahong and Qin Chuan arrived at the venue. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were cast over. ¡°Senior-martial brother Zhu!¡± ¡°Senior-martial brother Zhu!¡± ¡°Senior-martial brother Zhu!¡± ¡­ Some people who passed by them would greet Zhu Jiahong politely. This was how the world worked. Once you had strength, you would definitely be respected by others. Zhu Jiahong and Qin Chuan went back to their seats, which were more remote from yesterday. The screen in the center of the arena displayed the list of today¡¯s battles. Zhu Jiahong saw his own name. He didn¡¯t expect his competition to be so early today. His opponent was a tribulation passing stage disciple, so it was not challenging at all. When it was his turn, his opponent forfeited before he even went on stage. On the high platform, the elders and the sect master were discussing something while watching the situation on the arena. At this moment, the sect master of the green cloud sect suddenly asked,¡±¡±Who¡¯s that person sitting next to Zhu Jiahong?¡± Chapter 567 - Another devil cultivator Chapter 567: Another devil cultivator On the high platform. The sect leader of the Qingyun school looked at Zhu Jiahong¡¯s position. Qin Chuan had attracted his attention. In fact, he had already noticed it yesterday, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, things were different now. Qin Chuan was only exuding the aura of a tribulation transcendent, and his true cultivation level couldn¡¯t be detected by outsiders. Even the sect master of the Emerald Cloud sect, who was an Immortal King, was the same. He also discovered that the mask Qin Chuan was wearing could block his divine sense. This made him even more suspicious. He then asked the elders who was sitting next to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Sect master, I heard from my disciples that the masked man is a friend of Zhu Jiahong¡¯s when he went out to train.¡± The one who spoke was the elder in charge of the daily affairs of the sect. ¡°Do you have his registration information?¡± The sect master of the green cloud sect said. ¡°Please wait a moment, sect master.¡± The elder left after he finished speaking. After a while, the elder returned with a booklet. ¡°Please take a look, sect master.¡± The elder flipped the booklet to the page where Qin Chuan was registered. The sect master of the green cloud sect knew with one look that the information recorded on it was not real, but there was no evidence. The elders saw the unusual expression on his face and immediately asked,¡±¡±Sect master, is there a problem with this person?¡± The sect master of Qingyun school shook his head.¡±I¡¯m just curious. Please don¡¯t think too much.¡± The elders still had some understanding of their boss. Although they said this, it was not the case. However, they did not point it out. After this small interlude, the elders also started to pay attention to Qin Chuan. Their eyes would drift over from time to time, sizing him up for a while. Qin Chuan could sense their movements, but he didn¡¯t show it. He was still very calm. At the same time, at the edge of the Galaxy where the green cloud School was located, the space suddenly distorted, and then figures flew out one after another. This situation continued for a long time, and at least ten thousand people flew out of the space. These people were surrounded by black flames and had a pair of Scarlet eyes. One look and one could tell that they were not good people. If there were any righteous cultivators present, they would be able to tell at a glance that this group of people were all demonic cultivators. There must be a purpose for the devil cultivator to appear here, and something bad would definitely happen. ¡°Lord Protector, the green cloud School is not far ahead.¡± Someone said. ¡°Although the green cloud School is at the bottom of the third-rate forces, they still have three celestial Kings. We can¡¯t go there rashly.¡± The protector said. ¡°Our goal this time is to take the left arm of the howling sky demon Emperor,¡± he added.¡±To ensure that nothing goes wrong, we can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Luo Xiang, you used to be a guest elder of the green cloud School, so you¡¯ll follow me first. The rest of you can wait here. Without my orders, you are not to act on your own. ¡± The protector said sternly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Green cloud faction. Time flew by, and each tournament had already been going on for five days. The number of people left was getting fewer and fewer, and the competition was getting more and more intense. Apart from the first fight, Zhu Jiahong won all the other fights without a fight. Now that the great competition was halfway through, the disciples whose strength was slightly weaker were basically all eliminated. Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t continue to be as relaxed as he was before. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s opponent on the list for the sixth day was very strong. This person was called Ji Xingwen, a genius disciple of the Qingyun school. More importantly, Zhu Jiahong had once had a conflict with him, and the result was naturally Zhu Jiahong being beaten up badly. If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Yan¡¯s timely arrival, he would have been crippled. Zhu Jiahong had always kept this matter in mind. He would never let him go when he came to settle the score in the future. Now, the opportunity had come. Zhu Jiahong was especially excited. When he entered the venue in the morning, he had met Ji Xingwen. Ji Xingwen was an arrogant person. Even though he knew that Zhu Jiahong had the cultivation of the Mahayana stage, he still did not take him seriously. He had even threatened to cripple Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t think it was hot, so he just smiled without saying anything. Their show should be held in the afternoon. During the intense battle in the morning, two middle-aged men flew in from outside the Qingyun school. One of them had sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, a square face, and a tall and straight posture. He looked particularly heroic. The other one was slightly bloated and short, probably less than 1.7 meters. He had a pair of squinting eyes, but his skin was especially white. The two of them landed in front of the mountain Gate of Qingyun school, and the gate-keeping disciples immediately came forward to question them. ¡°Seniors, please wait.¡± The two of them exuded a powerful aura. The gate-keeping disciple could tell with a single glance that they were definitely immortal realm experts. ¡°Seniors, this is the green cloud faction. May I know what you are here for?¡± the disciple said respectfully. ¡°Little brother, please inform your elder that Bai Luo Xiang has come to visit,¡± the short and fat man said with a smile. ¡°Alright, junior will immediately go and report.¡± The disciple acted quickly. He quickly went to the elder in charge of the mountain Gate and repeated what he had said. The elder¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He then released his divine sense to confirm. ¡°It¡¯s him, indeed. ¡± The elder¡¯s figure flashed and he appeared at the mountain Gate. ¡°Honored guest Bai!¡± ¡°Elder Huang!¡± The elder and Bai Luo Xiang bowed to each other. ¡°Honored guest Bai, it¡¯s been over a hundred thousand years since you last saw me!¡± Elder Huang said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of you old friends, so I came back to take a look!¡± Bai Luo Xiang laughed. Elder Huang laughed out loud as well. He then turned to look at the person beside Bai Luo Xiang and asked,¡±¡±Guest elder Bai, who is this?¡± ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my sect¡¯s elder Zhuang. He¡¯s only cultivated for 10000 years and has already reached the Golden immortal stage,¡± Bai Yuxiang said. Elder Huang was shocked when he heard this. He was only a silver immortal now, and he had cultivated for nearly a million years before reaching that level. However, this person in front of him had reached the Golden immortal level in less than 10000 years. His talent was definitely on the level of a demon. The man called elder Zhuang bowed to elder Huang and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve often heard elder Bai mention the green cloud School. It just so happens that I have something to do in your place, so I came with elder Bai to pay a visit. ¡° Elder Huang laughed.¡±Then you¡¯ve come at the right time, elder Zhuang. The once-in-a-century disciple competition of our Qingyun school is now in full swing. Although our disciples can¡¯t compare to your sect, we have some good seedlings.¡± Bai Luo Xiang suddenly patted his head and said,¡±¡±Aiyo! I actually didn¡¯t predict it, I¡¯m really old and muddled. ¡° ¡°In that case, guest elder Bai, don¡¯t just stand there. I¡¯ll bring you in. ¡± Elder Huang said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble elder Huang.¡± Just like that, under elder Huang¡¯s guidance, the two of them successfully arrived at the competition venue. The elders and the sect master of the clear sky sect on the high platform noticed them. An elder stood up and said,¡±isn¡¯t that Bai luoxiang¡¯s guest?¡± I remember that he has been gone for more than a hundred thousand years. Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Haha, all the elders are still here! I¡¯ve come uninvited and have disturbed you all. ¡° Bai Luo Xiang had a smile on his face, and his rough voice was still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory. ¡°It really is guest elder Bai! Long time no see!¡± Bai Luo Xiang¡¯s arrival surprised everyone on the platform. For a time, it became lively. Bai Luo Xiang was very familiar with these people, and even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than 100000 years, they still had a very pleasant conversation. The commotion on the high platform attracted Qin Chuan¡¯s attention at the same time. When his gaze swept past Bai Luo Xiang and elder Zhuang, his expression changed drastically. Chapter 568 - The battle of the focal point Chapter 568: The battle of the focal point The sudden appearance of two new faces on the high platform attracted Qin Chuan¡¯s attention. When his eyes swept over, his expression froze, and a great storm rose in his heart. ¡°Devil cultivator! These two are devil cultivators, and they¡¯re immortal realm devil cultivators. ¡± Qin Chuan could tell that these two were devil cultivators with a single glance. Although the two of them had concealed themselves well, Qin Chuan had inherited the Dharma of the great sun Buddha Emperor. No devil cultivator could escape his eyes. At this moment, Zhu Jiahong, who was sitting beside him, elbowed him on purpose. Qin Chuan tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°Brother Qin, there¡¯s something wrong with the two people on the platform. I suspect they¡¯re fiendish cultivators,¡± Zhu Jiahong said in a low voice. Zhu Jiahong had gone through the demonic path and was considered half a step into the ranks of demonic cultivators. In addition, he had the bloodline of the immortal Emperor, so he had unusual insight. ¡°That¡¯s right, those two are indeed devil cultivators,¡±Qin Chuan replied without hiding anything. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°We don¡¯t know the purpose of these two devil cultivators, but we¡¯re sure that they¡¯re up to no good,¡± Qin Chuan said. However, this has nothing to do with us. We¡¯ll pretend that we don¡¯t know anything to avoid suspicion. ¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong understood and quickly calmed down. It was now afternoon. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s match was scheduled for the later time. He would probably have to wait for another three to four hours. After all, there were almost no weak matches now, and the strength of the two sides was not much different. A fight would basically take more than half an hour, and some even took half a day to determine the winner. On the high platform, there was a wave of cheers and laughter. Bai Luo Xiang was a very talkative person. After leaving for so long, he had countless topics to talk about, and he had a particularly hot conversation with the elders of the green cloud School. Elder Zhuang, who was sitting next to him, did not join in. He just sipped his tea and then meditated. He didn¡¯t have much interest in the battle in the ring. The sect master of Qingyun school had a few words with him at first, but because elder Zhuang was a cold and aloof person, they didn¡¯t talk more after a few words. Time passed by slowly. Very soon, it was time for today¡¯s focal battle. All the disciples in the audience were excited. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Zhu Jiahong stood up from his seat. ¡°I wish you a triumphant return.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. ¡°I will.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled confidently and walked towards the ring. He met his opponent, Ji Xingwen, once again at the entrance of the arena. Ji Xingwen was still very arrogant. He made a gesture of slitting his throat at Zhu Jiahong, which was quite provocative. The audience became even more excited. Zhu Jiahong only smiled and walked up to the ring calmly. Bai Luo Xiang¡¯s attention was also drawn to the scene that had suddenly become so lively. He looked over and then asked the elders of Qingyun school,¡±¡±Are these two geniuses from your sect?¡± ¡°Guest elder Bai, you¡¯re being too serious,¡± an elder said. I don¡¯t dare to be called a heaven¡¯s favorite, but these two disciples are just a bit stronger than the average disciples. ¡± ¡°Honored guest Bai, do you still remember elder Ji Wutang from the punishment institution?¡± An elder asked. Bai Luo Xiang nodded. ¡°That disciple is elder Ji¡¯s descendant,¡± the elder said. ¡°He reached the Mahayana realm after a thousand years of cultivation. In my sect, he can be considered a genius. ¡± ¡°However, his opponent is the dark horse of this competition.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Luo Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°That disciple¡¯s name is Zhu Jiahong. He¡¯s mediocre and only managed to break through to the immortal state after thousands of years of cultivation. However, when he went out to train more than a year ago, he obtained an opportunity and came back to participate in the great tournament. At that time, no one was optimistic about him, and they thought he was here to make a fool of himself. However, no one would have thought that he would actually have a Mahayana stage cultivation base. He was able to receive his opponent¡¯s divine ability with one hand and stunned us four times. We were all particularly shocked. ¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to pay special attention to it. I might even come to poach her.¡± Bai Luo Xiang said jokingly. The elders also understood him and knew that he was joking, but they still had to be on guard. In the ring, Zhu Jiahong and Ji Xingwen stood opposite each other, about fifty meters apart. They were all ready. The audience couldn¡¯t wait to see them fight. The judge elder flew into the air and announced the start of the competition. At this moment, the crowd was boiling. Ji Xingwen took the lead in attacking. His body was as agile as a leopard. In an instant, he had arrived beside Zhu Jiahong, raised his fist, and threw a punch at him. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s reaction was quick as well. He turned around and dodged the attack easily. Ji Xingwen¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Hmph! I was just lucky!¡± Ji Xingwen muttered. In the next second, he turned into an afterimage and launched another attack at Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong was very calm. Although he had an average aptitude, he was extremely talented in combat. Other people¡¯s moves and fighting style could be understood by just watching once. Ji Xingwen was quite famous in the green cloud School, and he had many battle videos. Zhu Jiahong had seen some of them and knew Ji Xingwen¡¯s fighting style and habits. Facing Ji Xingwen¡¯s attack, Zhu Jiahong was at ease and did not fight him head-on. The two of them fought for a few minutes, but Ji Xingwen couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes. Ji Xingwen¡¯s expression became extremely ugly and angry. ¡°What kind of man are you to Dodge? can¡¯t you be a man and fight with me fair and square?¡± Ji Xingwen stopped and said angrily. ¡°I laughed,¡± Zhu Jiahong replied,¡±you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not capable and yet you blame me. But since you said you want to fight fair and square, and you look so pitiful, I¡¯ll satisfy you a little. ¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Xingwen moved into Bengbu. He waved his fist and rushed toward Zhu Jiahong, shouting,¡±¡±Trash, don¡¯t Dodge if you have the ability!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhu Jiahong laughed in disdain. This time, he really did not Dodge. He stood in place and waited for Ji Xingwen to come over. In the blink of an eye, Ji Xingwen had arrived in front of Zhu Jiahong. He waved his Iron Fist and smashed it toward Zhu Jiahong¡¯s head. Zhu Jiahong was calm. He raised his arm and lightly swung it, hitting Ji Xingwen¡¯s fist on the forearm. Ji Xingwen instantly felt a huge force, followed by a burst of pain and the sound of bones cracking. Zhu Jiahong had awakened his immortal Emperor bloodline and his body constitution had been upgraded. Even if he had not practiced any body cultivation techniques, his body was still many times stronger than ordinary body cultivators. The intense pain in his arm caused Ji Xingwen to take a few steps back. He dragged his injured forearm and wore a mask of pain on his face. The disciples of the green cloud School in the audience were in an uproar. Once again, Zhu Jiahong shocked the audience. One had to know that Ji Xingwen was a genius in the green cloud School, and was much stronger than Feng Shaoyuan a few days ago. There were less than ten people in the green cloud School who could defeat Ji Xingwen in the same realm. But now, he was the first to be injured in a direct battle with Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Xingwen, don¡¯t be careless. Zhu Jiahong is no longer the same as before, you can¡¯t underestimate him anymore. ¡± An old man outside the arena shouted. ¡°Yes, this disciple understands.¡± Ji Xingwen replied. He swung his injured forearm, then spat at the ring. ¡°I was careless just now. I¡¯m going to be serious next.¡± Ji Xingwen said to Zhu Jiahong. ¡°Those words sound so familiar to me, it¡¯s as if Feng Shaoyuan had said the same thing to me before,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Who does he think he is? how can he be compared to me?¡± Ji Xingwen¡¯s expression was ferocious, and he was very dissatisfied. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re much better than him!¡± Zhu Jiahong laughed. ¡°You ¡­¡± Ji Xingyuan was infuriated once again, but he quickly calmed down. He began to get serious and instantly summoned several flying swords. ¡°Senior brother Ji is finally willing to take out his flying sword. This time, Zhu Jiahong can¡¯t act arrogantly anymore,¡± a disciple from the audience said. Chapter 569 - The place where the devil Emperor was sealed Chapter 569: The place where the devil Emperor was sealed Ji Xingwen specialized in the way of the sword and was a famous swordsman. Among his peers in the green cloud School, his cultivation in the way of the sword was one of the best. The moment he summoned the flying sword, his aura exploded and he was filled with confidence. The spectating disciples were also looking forward to the next battle. It would definitely be very exciting. Facing Ji Xingwen¡¯s imposing manner, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Take this!¡± Ji Xingwen shouted. The flying swords hovering above his head shot toward Zhu Jiahong. ¡°You dare to show off your sword Dao? what an embarrassment.¡± The current Zhu family was no longer the same as before. After going to the Buddhist realm, they had improved a lot and had seen too many sword experts and geniuses on the way. Ji Xingwen¡¯s sword cultivation was indeed not bad in the green cloud School, but compared to the outside world, it was really too ordinary. Zhu Jiahong raised his hand, and a ball of fire appeared on his palm. ¡°Fire technique, fire in the palm.¡± He pushed out the flame in his palm. The Apple-sized flame instantly expanded, turning into a huge fireball with a diameter of hundreds of feet. At the same time, the color of the fireball also changed, from fiery red to dark black. Ji Xingwen¡¯s flying sword entered the black fireball. In the next moment, Ji Xingwen¡¯s heart trembled, and his expression changed. He couldn¡¯t sense the flying swords anymore. He couldn¡¯t sense them at all. Just as he was in shock, the black fireball flew toward him. The terrifyingly high temperature caused the space to distort, and white smoke rose from the ground of the arena. Looking at the flame, Ji Xingwen felt the fear of death. There was a voice in his heart telling him that he couldn¡¯t take this ball of fire. He might die if he touched it. For a moment, Ji Xingwen broke out in a cold sweat, and his hair stood on end. The fear of death made him lose his fighting spirit, and his mind went blank. He stood there in a daze, his feet seemed to be welded to the ground, not moving an inch. The judge above the ring was also shocked by the black fireball below. Palm fire was only a low-level fire spell, so it wasn¡¯t very powerful. However, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s attack was as powerful as a divine power. At this moment, the black fireball was less than ten meters away from Ji Xingwen. The boiling hot air wave set his clothes on fire, and he instantly became a Man on Fire. The burning power was not enough to cause any damage to his body, but if he did not Dodge, he would be swallowed by the black fireball. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± The judge¡¯s expression changed. He immediately flew down and quickly took Ji Xingwen away. The outcome of the match was already clear when the judge made his move. In the audience, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of shock. They had thought that there would be an intense battle, but they had not expected such an outcome. On the high platform, the elders of the green cloud School were in disbelief. They had also thought that the battle between Ji Xingwen and Zhu Jiahong would last for a while, but no one had expected it to end so quickly. ¡°Elder Jin, your Dark Horse is not ordinary!¡± Bai Luo Xiang said. ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t know much about this disciple, but today¡¯s battle has truly amazed us.¡± Elder Jin said. ¡°For a low-level mystic art to be able to display such great power in his hands, he¡¯s not inferior to those monsters on The Prodigy roll.¡± Bai Luo Xiang praised. All the elders laughed out loud. Their own disciples were especially proud to be praised like this by others. The sect master of the green cloud School could not laugh. It had been more than 100000 years since the incident with Ye Wei, but it was still vivid in his mind. In order to eliminate Ye Wei, many elders and countless disciples were sacrificed. The sect master of Qingyun school suspected that Zhu Jiahong was related to Ye Wei. As the sect master, he would never allow history to repeat itself if a second Ye Wei appeared. Late at night, the moon was as clear as water. In a desolate land of Qingyun school, two figures were moving quickly under the moonlight. They stopped in front of an abandoned cave. The two of them were shrouded in black smoke, and their appearances could not be seen clearly. ¡°Protector, this is the cave where Ye Wei lived.¡± The black figure who spoke was Bai Luo Xiang. The other one was the middle-aged man called elder Zhuang. ¡°You stay outside. If there¡¯s any sign of trouble, inform me immediately.¡± The protector said. ¡°Yes!¡± As a result, The Guardian quietly came to Ye Wei¡¯s cave alone. There was nothing in the cave abode, and it looked as poor as a bucket of water. The protector took out a piece of Jade and walked around the cave abode many times before stopping at a corner. The Jade stone in his hand glowed like a Firefly. ¡°This is the place with the biggest reaction. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the place.¡± The protector muttered. He put away the Jade, then made a seal and chanted. After waiting for a few seconds, the ground under his feet lit up with blue light, and then a pattern of an array appeared. ¡°It¡¯s really here!¡± The protector was especially excited. He examined the formation under his feet, stood in place, and thought for a while. Soon after, he walked out. ¡°Protector!¡± Bai Luo Xiang was shocked. He had thought that it would take a long time. He didn¡¯t expect it to come out so quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. The protector said in a deep voice. ¡°Protector, have you found the item?¡± Bai Luo Xiang asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The protector nodded.¡±The howling sky demon Emperor¡¯s left arm is sealed inside. However, breaking the formation will cause too much of a commotion. Now is not the time.¡± ¡°Then, when do we make our move?¡± ¡°I already have a plan. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± ¡°En!¡± Just like that, the two of them quickly disappeared into the night. However, not long after they left, the space around where they had just been standing distorted, and a man wearing a mask walked out. ¡°Howling sky demon Emperor? A great emperor among devil cultivators?¡± This man was Qin Chuan. He had heard the entire conversation between Bai Luo Xiang and the protector. Because the two of them were devil cultivators, Qin Chuan had seen through their identities with a single glance. There must be a reason for the appearance of devil cultivators, so Qin Chuan had been secretly monitoring them. He entered Ye Wei¡¯s cave and stopped at the place where the Guardians were standing. Qin Chuan bent down and touched the ground with his palm. He could still vaguely feel a little energy fluctuation, but it quickly disappeared without a trace. ¡°I heard from the two devil cultivators that the left arm of a devil Emperor was sealed here. If that¡¯s the case, the demon Emperor should have mastered the undying and imperishable body. ¡± Qin Chuan touched his chin and muttered. As far as he knew, the undying and imperishable body was extremely difficult to master. However, once it was mastered, it was basically impossible to die. It was difficult to be afraid of a Great Tribulation of heaven and earth that would not be able to kill him. Before he could completely kill it, the best way was to dismember its body and seal the various organs separately. If he wanted to be resurrected, he could only find all the dismembered organs. However, the celestial realm was so huge, and it would be extremely difficult to gather all the organs if they were scattered all over the celestial realm. Since ancient times, there had been very few successful cases, and they could be counted on one hand. However, those who could cultivate an undying, undying, and imperishable body were definitely experts who stood at the top of the pyramid. Qin Chuan now knew that the person sealed under his feet was the devil Emperor. If he were to be resurrected, it would be an absolute disaster for the righteous path of the immortal realm. Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a voice. Chapter 570 - Immortal demon body Chapter 570: Immortal demon body ¡°Little brat!¡± An ancient voice rang out in Qin Chuan¡¯s ears. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He immediately became extremely alert. The first thing he thought of was that the voice must have come from the howling sky demon Emperor. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, Sir Demon Lord. Please forgive me.¡± Qin Chuan bowed in the air. After he finished speaking, he heard a hearty laugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce yourself, brat. I know your origins. Qin Xiaochuan, a monstrous genius in the top hundred of The Prodigy roll. The moment you appeared at the green cloud School, you caught my attention. ¡± The howling sky demon Emperor said. Qin Chuan was shocked and a little flustered at the same time. ¡°Lord devil Emperor, this Junior¡¯s aptitude is mediocre. I don¡¯t know what about me has attracted the devil Emperor.¡± Qin Chuan respectfully replied. The howling sky demon Emperor laughed.¡±Qin Chuan, you don¡¯t have to be so humble in front of me. If your talent is still mediocre, then the immortal realm will really be destroyed in this generation.¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯m just luckier than others. In terms of aptitude, there are many people in the immortal Realms who are better than me,¡± Qin Chuan replied humbly. ¡°Forget it,¡± howling sky demon Emperor laughed,¡±I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. The reason I¡¯ve come to you is that I hope you can help me find my scattered body parts and resurrect me. ¡± In fact, Qin Chuan had also guessed it, but he felt that it was quite difficult. After all, the other party was a demonic cultivator, and a great emperor who had cultivated an undying and imperishable body. Helping him resurrect would definitely offend the entire righteous path of the immortal realm. This was no different from playing with fire. In the future, he would still need the forces of the celestial realm to help him fight against the Imperial beast Army. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a difficult position and I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯m resurrected, I¡¯ll ensure that you, your family, and friends are absolutely safe. There won¡¯t be any life-threatening situations, and no one can threaten you. ¡± The howling sky demon Emperor said with confidence. Of course, Qin Chuan knew that the howling sky demon Emperor had this ability, but after all, the other party was from the evil path. Once he did it, there was no way back. Seeing Qin Chuan¡¯s hesitation, the howling sky demon Emperor said,¡±¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so hesitant. It won¡¯t be long before these so-called righteous sects come to us, the evil sects, to seek cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Qin Chuan was shocked when he heard this. Since ancient times, good and evil had always been at odds. The overall strength of the righteous path in the immortal realm was extremely powerful, so how could they possibly cooperate with demonic cultivators? The other party was a great emperor, and his words held great weight. It was better to believe them than not. However, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t think of a reason to cooperate with him in a short time. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions,¡± he said. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to make a decision if I don¡¯t tell you.¡± I¡¯ve never talked big, and I don¡¯t want to use such means to trick you. You should know that the Great Tribulation of heaven and earth has been brought forward. The Tribulation of heaven and earth this time was very special. No one could predict what form it would come in, but they were sure that it would be unprecedented. It was very likely that all the living beings in the universe would be annihilated. Even if I have an undying body, I might not be able to survive. For this reason, all the major powers of the celestial realm had secretly joined forces to discuss how to deal with this Great Tribulation of heaven and earth. As far as I know, some demon emperors and other forces of the evil path have already come into contact with the righteous path. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he still couldn¡¯t decide. ¡°Lord devil Emperor, can you give me some time to consider?¡± Qin Chuan replied. The howling sky demon Emperor agreed without hesitation. ¡°You can find me at any time if you¡¯ve thought it through. However, I have to remind you that the person who came just now will make a move soon. You make your own decision. Oh right, I almost forgot something. ¡± At this point, a line of text appeared in front of Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan took a look at it. These words should be a cultivation technique. He didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Demon Lord, you ¡­¡± ¡°This is for your friend,¡± said howling sky demon Emperor. ¡°You mean Zhu Jiahong?¡± ¡°Since I have a favor to ask of you, I have to show you some sincerity,¡± the howling sky demon Emperor laughed. He continued,¡±what¡¯s sealed here is my left arm. In order to break the seal, I chose someone from Qingyun school and taught her the technique.¡± But she was too obsessed and forgot about me. You¡¯re really pissing me off. Later on, a little brat came over and accidentally obtained my cultivation technique. However, I didn¡¯t teach this technique to the entire world in fear that people would go back on their words. Now that I¡¯ve given you the complete cultivation technique, your friend can cultivate it without any worries. This Emperor¡¯s cultivation technique can allow one to cultivate the body into an immortal fiend body. The so-called immortal demonic body could be both immortal and demonic. It could freely transform between immortal and demonic. If you¡¯re interested, you can try cultivating it. I guarantee that it won¡¯t disappoint you and will bring you a different kind of surprise. ¡± After Qin Chuan heard this, he carefully looked at the cultivation technique in front of him. His main body, far away on the Blue Planet, was also watching carefully. He called out the system interface and loaded a function called the cultivation method simulator. This was a new function that was unlocked with points. It was very easy to use the cultivation technique simulator. All one needed to do was to input the cultivation technique into it. Qin Chuan memorized the cultivation technique of the howling sky demon Emperor and then entered it into the cultivation technique simulator. After paying a certain amount of points, the [cultivation method simulator] started to run. After waiting for a few seconds, a notification popped up from the [cultivation method simulator]. This information included the advantages and disadvantages of the technique, its difficulty, its power, and its effects. It was very comprehensive. In the end, the cultivation technique simulator gave the cultivation technique of the howling sky demon Emperor a perfect score. Qin Chuan carefully looked at the information and values listed on the [cultivation method simulator]. He had to admit that this cultivation method was powerful enough. At the end of their cultivation, they could become immortal like the howling sky demon Emperor. However, Qin Chuan had the system, and he had even received the inheritance of the great sun Buddha Emperor some time ago. He did not lack cultivation techniques, but he could give this cultivation technique to his disciples to cultivate. Inside the cave. After Qin Chuan¡¯s clone finished reading the cultivation technique, he bowed to the howling sky demon Emperor. ¡°Lord devil Emperor, when this junior has decided, I will definitely return.¡± Qin Chuan left after he finished speaking. As he watched Qin Chuan leave, the howling sky demon Emperor knew that the other party had already given him the answer. He was not angry. At his level, he had already gotten used to many things. Even if Qin Chuan didn¡¯t help him, the devil Dao would definitely take action. ¡­ Late at night. In Zhu Jiahong¡¯s room. After Qin Chuan bade farewell to the howling sky demon Emperor, he didn¡¯t go anywhere else and immediately returned. He interrupted Zhu Jiahong, who was cultivating. ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re ¡­¡± Zhu Jiahong was confused. ¡°I just went to Ye Wei¡¯s cave,¡± Qin Chuan replied honestly. ¡°What are you going there for, Brother Qin?¡± Zhu Jiahong was startled and quickly asked. Ever since he found out that Ye Wei was a demonic cultivator, he had been extremely nervous. Because he had cultivated the same cultivation method as Ye Wei and had the experience of being possessed by the devil, he had some demonic Qi in his body. Now that he had the bloodline of the immortal Emperor, he could cover up the demonic Qi, but he was afraid that others would find out. Qin Chuan naturally knew what Zhu Jiahong was nervous about. He didn¡¯t mention that he had followed the two devil cultivators. Instead, he mentioned the howling sky demon Emperor. Zhu Jiahong was shocked after hearing this. Chapter 571 - Secret plot Chapter 571: Secret plot ¡°Devil Emperor???¡± Zhu Jiahong was shocked and panicked. ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a demon Emperor in the green cloud School?¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±Qin Chuan replied,¡±that¡¯s just the devil Emperor¡¯s remnant will. I just learned that the left arm of a fiend Emperor was sealed in your Qin Yun sect. I don¡¯t think your green cloud School is aware of this situation. ¡± ¡°Does an arm need to be sealed?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked doubtfully. ¡°It¡¯s because this devil Emperor has cultivated an undying and imperishable body, so it¡¯s very difficult to kill him completely,¡±Qin Chuan said. Therefore, we can only dismember his body, which is equivalent to dispersing his power, and then seal these body tissues. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhu Jiahong touched his chin and nodded. He now had one more point of knowledge. ¡°Brother Qin, those devil emperors didn¡¯t do anything to you. After all, the other party is a great emperor. Even if it¡¯s just a remnant will, it¡¯s still extremely terrifying.¡± Zhu Jiahong said worriedly. ¡°If that devil Emperor really had designs on me, do you think I would still be able to stand in front of you and talk to you?¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re right, I was too nervous. ¡± Zhu Jiahong laughed. ¡°You can take this cultivation technique.¡± Qin Chuan waved his arm, and lines of words suddenly appeared around him. Zhu Jiahong blinked his eyes in confusion. Qin Chuan said,¡±the cultivation technique you obtained in Ye Wei¡¯s cave previously came from this demon Emperor. However, this cultivation technique is incomplete, so you have the risk of becoming a demon.¡± Now that this cultivation technique is complete, you don¡¯t have to worry about the inner demons acting up after you cultivate it, so you won¡¯t have to worry about the risk of becoming a demon again. ¡± ¡°Brother Qin, this is a cultivation technique of The Fiend sects, so I won¡¯t be cultivating it!¡± Zhu Jiahong said embarrassedly. Moreover, I have the bloodline of the immortal Emperor and the cultivation technique given to me by my ancestor. The heart¡¯s devil no longer has any effect on me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this cultivation technique,¡±Qin Chuan replied. You can cultivate at ease. Besides, if you don¡¯t get rid of your inner demon, it¡¯ll be a hidden danger, which will definitely affect your future cultivation. With this complete cultivation technique, you can completely control the inner demons in your body. Once you master this cultivation technique, you will be able to cultivate an immortal demon body. This immortal demon body can allow you to transform between immortal body and demon body. In the immortal physique state, you don¡¯t have to worry about demonic Qi spilling out. Outsiders definitely won¡¯t be able to tell that you¡¯re cultivating a demonic sect technique. In this state, your speed and strength will be greatly increased, and your battle power will increase by several times. When the cultivation technique was cultivated to perfection, one could cultivate an undying and imperishable body. Although you have the cultivation technique given to you by our ancestor, as the saying goes, the more the better. Cultivating one more technique will always have more advantages than disadvantages. ¡± After Qin Chuan¡¯s earnest and well-meaning advice, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s heart wavered. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll first memorize the cultivation technique and consider cultivating it according to the situation.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I have to say. It¡¯s your own business whether you want to cultivate or not.¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded. On the other side. In the guest quarters of the green cloud faction. Bai Luo Xiang and the protector were in the room, planning to take the left arm of the howling sky demon Emperor. ¡°Protector, as far as I know, there are only three immortal kings in the Azure cloud School,¡± Bai Yuxiang said. ¡°The current sect master, the Grand Elder, and the previous sect master. However, the Grand Elder and the previous sect master were at the end of their lifespans. In order to extend their lifespans, they basically didn¡¯t show themselves. They might be in seclusion, or they might be looking for opportunities outside. There were only five elders at the Golden celestial of the great all-embracing heaven stage, and no more than 20 of them were at the Golden celestial stage. As for those below the Golden immortal stage, they pose no threat to us. With the protector¡¯s cultivation base, although he had not reached the celestial King realm, he still had the power to fight. The only threats to us now are the current sect master of the green cloud School and the five perfected golden immortal elders. However, it was still unclear whether the Grand Elder and the previous sect master were in the Qingyun school. If they were here, then our chances of successfully seizing the howling sky demon Emperor¡¯s left arm would be greatly reduced. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before,¡±the protector said,¡± although the overall strength of the green cloud School is very weak, it¡¯s still difficult for us to seize it head-on. Therefore, we can only use our wits. ¡± ¡°With your wisdom, you must have a plan,¡± Bai Luo Xiang sneered. ¡°You must have watched their disciple competition today!¡± The protector said. Bai Luo Xiang nodded,¡±I have to say, the Qingyun school is getting worse and worse with each generation. What genius disciples? there are a lot of them outside. No wonder they are at the bottom of the third-rate forces.¡± However, this time, there was a surprise. Protector, you should know who I¡¯m talking about, right?¡± The protector nodded slightly and furrowed his brows as if he was thinking about something. Bai Luo Xiang knew the Sentinel¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment of silence. ¡°We can start with this disciple,¡± the protector said. ¡°Please explain in detail, protector,¡± Bai Yuxiang said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this disciple is very close to a female disciple from the same sect,¡±the protector said. However, the sect master of the Qingyun school arranged this female disciple to be with other disciples. After the competition, they would be Dao partners. From the strength that this disciple has displayed during the day, I speculate that if his battle prowess is unleashed, he should be equivalent to a true immortal. He definitely won¡¯t be willing to give that female disciple to someone else. When the time comes, we¡¯ll remove the essay from it, and a war will definitely break out. At that time, Qingyun school will be in chaos. This way, we can take the opportunity to seize the demon Emperor¡¯s left arm. ¡± After Bai Luo Xiang heard this, he immediately gave a thumbs up and continued to kiss ass. The next day. In front of the house. ¡°Brother Zhu, I¡¯ll be out for a few days.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly asked. ¡°So sudden,¡± Zhu Jiahong was shocked. Qin Chuan smiled and patted Zhu Jiahong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry about the competition.¡± ¡°En!¡± After the two of them finished their conversation, Qin Chuan soared into the sky and left. After leaving the green cloud School, Qin Chuan flew in the direction of the other side. His goal this time was to go to a second-rate force. The green cloud School was located in a remote place in the heavenly world. As a whole, their immortal cultivation was relatively backward, so there was not a single first-rate or top power. In this place, second-rate forces were already the ceiling. Qin Chuan flew for half a day and went through the teleportation array for another half a day before finally arriving at his destination. This second-rate force was called the fire cloud clan. In this realm, their overall strength was in the top three. They specialized in fire techniques and there were almost no other categories. The headquarters of the fire cloud sect was many times more magnificent than that of the green cloud sect, and there were also a lot of people. When Qin Chuan arrived at the mountain Gate, a disciple guarding the gate immediately came forward to question him. The content of the interrogation was no different from the other places. Qin Chuan took off his mask and revealed his true appearance. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m Qin Xiaochuan from the Luo ding sect in Changping world. I¡¯ve been traveling around here to pay a visit to your sect.¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t hide his identity and directly reported it. When the disciple heard this, he immediately felt that it was familiar. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan. I seem to have heard this name before.¡± The gate-keeping disciple scratched his head and tried to recall. After two to three seconds, a line suddenly flashed through his mind. The disciple¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Qin Chuan and asked,¡±¡±You said you¡¯re from the Luo ding sect, and your name is Qin Xiaochuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t believe me, I have the identity Jade token of a Luo ding sect disciple here. ¡°Qin Chuan bowed. As he spoke, Qin Chuan flashed his identity Jade token. The disciple took a look and his expression changed again. He swallowed and said in a panic,¡±¡±Your ¡­ Your fellow Daoist, p-please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and report to the elder. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright, sorry for the trouble, fellow Daoist.¡± Qin Chuan courteously replied. ¡­ It did not take long for the fire cloud clan to experience an earthquake. The current clan master of the fire cloud clan and the elders of all parties rushed to the mountain Gate. Chapter 572 - The fire cloud clan Chapter 572: The fire cloud clan In the outer courtyard of the fire cloud clan, under a towering old tree, a gray-haired old man was lying on a bench, enjoying the cool autumn wind. ¡°Elder, elder, The Prodigy roll ¡­ The Prodigy roll ¡­¡± At this moment, a disciple ran in from outside. He looked excited and flustered, and he was out of breath. The grey-haired old man immediately sat up, ruining his mood. He looked very unhappy. The disciple knelt on the ground and swallowed his saliva, trying to calm his excitement. After a while, the disciple calmed down. ¡°Is this a devil cultivator or a demon? why are they panicking?¡± the elder asked with a long face. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s not a devil cultivator or a demon. It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s a heaven¡¯s favorite.¡± The disciple said. ¡°A heaven¡¯s chosen!¡± The grey-haired old man¡¯s expression froze and he was surprised. One had to know that the astral he was in was remote and there were very few heaven¡¯s favorites. ¡°Which heaven¡¯s favorite is it?¡± The grey-haired old man asked. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan. He¡¯s the top genius who caused an uproar a while ago.¡± The disciple said excitedly. The grey-haired old man¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him. Although this is the first time I¡¯ve seen his true appearance, he¡¯s definitely no different from the portrait. Furthermore, Qin tianjiao even took out his Jade identification medallion. There¡¯s no mistake about it. ¡± ¡°Alright, this elder understands.¡± The grey-haired elder stood up and reined in his emotions,¡±let Qin tianjiao wait for a while. I will be there soon.¡± After the grey-haired old man finished speaking, he immediately turned into an afterimage and continued to fly in the direction of the main hall. Not long after, in the sky above the main hall of the fire cloud clan, the current clan master led all the elders out of the nest. Seeing this, the disciples of the sect were all extremely shocked, thinking that something big was about to happen. In front of the fire cloud clan¡¯s Gate, people came and went, and it looked as usual. Qin Chuan stood quietly by the stone pillar at the mountain Gate with a cup of herbal tea in his hand. The gate-keeping disciples stood respectfully beside him, just like a hotel waiter. At this moment, the originally calm sky suddenly rang with a whistling sound. One figure after another appeared in the sky. They were the current clan leader of the fire cloud clan and the elders. The disciples of the fire cloud clan in front of the mountain Gate bowed and stood respectfully. Soon, a woman in a fiery red robe with the aura of an Empress was the first to land. This woman was the current sect master of the fire cloud sect. She was also the first female sect master since the establishment of the fire cloud sect. Her name was Huo Youfeng, and she had an innate fire spiritual body. She was the fastest person in the history of the fire cloud clan to reach the celestial King realm, and she was also the most powerful. Under her management, the fire cloud clan developed rapidly and became stronger. Qin Chuan had learned about it before he came. Looking at Huo Youfeng herself, he was also convinced by the king¡¯s aura she exuded. He quickly walked forward and bowed. He said respectfully,¡±¡±I, Qin Beichuan, pay my respects to sect leader Huo and the elders of the fire cloud sect.¡± Huo Youfeng looked at Qin Chuan with great interest, and the elders beside her did the same. Qin Chuan had also seen this kind of situation many times. His heart was very calm and he was very calm. The fire cloud clan elders sized him up and nodded, their eyes full of admiration. A little! Huo Youfeng retracted her gaze and stretched out her hand,¡±Qin tianjiao, please come in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble sect master Huo. ¡± Qin Chuan cupped his fists and said. Just like that, Qin Chuan followed the high-level members of the fire cloud clan to the main hall. It didn¡¯t take long for the news of his visit to spread throughout the fire cloud clan. For a time, the fire cloud clan disciples were in an uproar. This was especially true for the female disciples. They were extremely curious about what this heaven¡¯s favorite looked like. The main hall of the fire cloud clan. Huo Youfeng was sitting on a throne with a fire cloud pattern on the high platform, while the elders were sitting on both sides of the hall. Today, all the higher-ups were gathered together. It had been a long time since this kind of lineup and scale had been seen. The hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The atmosphere was unusually oppressive, causing one to panic. At this time, Huo Youfeng, who was on the high platform, broke the silence. ¡°Qin tianjiao, on behalf of the entire sect, we welcome you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so I¡¯ll be direct. May I know what business does Qin tianjiao have here?¡± Huo Youfeng¡¯s voice was full of confidence, and it echoed in the hall, showing Her Majesty. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reply immediately. He thought for a moment before he said,¡±Replying to sect master Huo, this junior has come to inform your sect of a major discovery,¡± ¡°Qin tianjiao, please speak your mind.¡± Huo Youfeng said as she extended her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a devil cultivator. ¡°Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°What? A devil cultivator?¡± The words ¡°devil cultivator¡± instantly caused the expressions of all the elders to change. ¡°Qin tianjiao, did you see the devil cultivator with your own eyes?¡± Huo Youfeng asked, frowning. ¡°That devil cultivator hid very well, but he still couldn¡¯t escape my eyes,¡± Qin Chuan replied. The two demonic cultivators had profound cultivation. One was a perfected golden immortal, and the other was a silver immortal. The two demonic cultivators were at the green cloud School. When this junior discovered this, he immediately rushed over. Because your sect is the most powerful force near Qingyun school, I have no choice but to come. ¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go and kill these two devil cultivators now.¡± A bearded elder said. ¡°Elder pang, calm down. Let¡¯s hear what the sect master has to say first.¡± The elder beside him immediately persuaded. From this, it could be seen that this big-bearded elder had an impatient personality. On the other hand, Huo Youfeng had a lot of prestige in the sect. It was already very good for a woman to be able to do what she did. Huo Youfeng sat on the throne, her eyebrows moving. After thinking for a while, she said,¡±¡±I remember that there¡¯s a spirit beast in the green cloud School with an extremely sensitive sense of smell, especially the demonic Qi on the body of a demonic cultivator. No matter how well hidden it is, it can¡¯t escape its nose.¡± Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had heard of it. ¡°Damn, Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t have been exposed, right?¡± Qin Chuan immediately felt that something was amiss. Although Zhu Jiahong¡¯s immortal Emperor bloodline had concealed the demonic Qi, if that spirit beast was really as magical as it said, he might have been targeted. However, as for the two devil cultivators, Qin Chuan was not sure. Because one of them had once let go of a guest elder at the green cloud School. Perhaps he had a way to deceive the spirit beast¡¯s nose. Judging from the situation that day, the higher-ups of Qingyun school didn¡¯t show any unusual behavior, as if they didn¡¯t notice anything. However, it was hard to say. It was possible that he would act like this to prevent alerting the enemy. Qin Chuan thought for a moment before replying,¡±replying to sect leader Huo, this junior can¡¯t be sure if the green cloud School has discovered anything.¡± In any case, from what I¡¯ve seen, Qingyun school hasn¡¯t made any moves. In addition, why did these two devil cultivators suddenly appear in the weakest sect, the green cloud sect? junior feels that there should be a reason behind this. ¡± ¡°Then, with Qin tianjiao¡¯s intelligence and wisdom, do you have any suggestions?¡± Huo Youfeng asked. Qin Chuan smiled humbly.¡±What suggestions can this junior have? I¡¯m only passing on what I¡¯ve seen. As for how to deal with that devil cultivator, it¡¯s up to your sect.¡± ¡°How about this! It¡¯s getting late. Qin tianjiao, stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll make a trip to the green cloud sect and see what these two fiendish cultivators are up to. ¡± ¡°Qin tianjiao, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a hurry to leave!¡± Huo Youfeng said in a deep voice as she stared at Qin Chuan. ¡°Since sect leader Huo has already said so, how can this junior refuse?¡± Qin Chuan bowed. Chapter 573 - 573 Fire mage, Four Divine Beasts 573 Fire mage, Four Divine Beasts At night. The fire cloud clan was brightly lit, and it was very lively and festive. That night, all the disciples of the fire cloud clan were extremely excited. Even those who had been in seclusion came out. The inner square of the fire cloud clan was filled with tables with all kinds of delicious food. Because Qin Chuan would be staying the night, the fire cloud clan had organized a welcome banquet for him. Qin Chuan wanted to refuse, but the other party strongly insisted, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. The square was filled with laughter. The female disciples on the stage were dancing and playing the zither. Huo Youfeng and the other elders sat in the front row, while Qin Chuan and Huo Youfeng sat at the same table. His table was full of immortal kings. ¡°Qin tianjiao, let me toast you.¡± A black-haired elder stood up, raised his glass, and drank it in one go. Qin Chuan hurriedly stood up and bowed. He raised his wine cup and said,¡±This junior should be the one paying respect to you.¡± The elder beside him laughed.¡±Qin tianjiao, don¡¯t be so reserved. Treat this place as your own home. Drink as much as you want.¡± Qin Chuan nodded in response. After three rounds of drinking. A female disciple came to Qin Chuan¡¯s table. ¡°Disciple Gu Shengnan greets the sect master and elders.¡± Qin Chuan took a glance at her. This female disciple had an extraordinary temperament. Her appearance and figure were extremely tall, and there was a heroic spirit revealed between her brows. This kind of woman was definitely not an ordinary side character in a novel. Needless to say, this woman must be a genius in the fire cloud clan, and a very talented one at that. Gu Shengnan looked at Qin Chuan and sized him up. She then said,¡±¡±My name is Gu Shengnan. I¡¯ve been cultivating for more than five hundred years, and I¡¯m now at the eighth level of the great Ascension stage. It was Gu Shengnan¡¯s honor to be able to meet Qin tianjiao today. Since Qin tianjiao is here, then I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if Qin tianjiao would agree to it. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you want to spar with me in terms of mantras!¡± Qin Chuan spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right, please enlighten me, Qin tianjiao,¡±Gu Shengnan cupped her fists. As soon as she finished speaking, an elder slammed the table and said in an angry tone,¡±¡±Sheng Nan, Qin tianjiao is a guest of our sect today. How can you be so unreasonable? hurry up and apologize to him!¡± ¡°Qin tianjiao is an honored guest of our sect. Shengnan, you can¡¯t be too willful today.¡± ¡°Sheng Nan, you¡¯d better apologize to Qin tianjiao!¡± ¡­ The elders around them criticized Gu Shengnan one after another. Huo Youfeng, on the other hand, was calm and did not show any reaction. ¡°Fellow elders, I see that your esteemed sect¡¯s disciples are very sincere, so it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Qin Chuan spoke at this time. ¡°You¡¯re Gu Shengnan, right?¡± Qin Chuan looked at Gu Shengnan and said,¡±I agree.¡± Is it now or some other time?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Gu Shengnan said. I also want to see the difference between myself and a heaven¡¯s favorite. ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make a judgment today,¡± A red-bearded elder said. No one had any objections. After that, Qin Chuan stood up and bowed to the elders of the fire cloud clan and Huo Youfeng at the table. Then, he flew to the high platform. The red-bearded elder and Gu Shengnan also flew over. When they went on stage, they immediately caused a stir and curiosity in the crowd. The red-bearded elder invited the female disciples who were performing on the high platform to leave. Before long, only the three of them were left on the high platform. The red-goateed elder spoke casually,¡±to all the disciples and elders below, there¡¯s a sudden situation. Our sect¡¯s Gu Shengnan and Qin tianjiao are going to have a small spar.¡± This is a rare opportunity. I hope everyone will watch it carefully. Perhaps it will be of some help to you. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples of the fire cloud clan cheered and cheered, their eyes full of anticipation. On the high platform, the red-bearded elder had set up a barrier around the high platform to ensure that the energy produced by the impact of the energy would not spread to the outside when Qin Chuan and Gu Shengnan were waiting. Following that, the red-bearded elder explained the things to take note of during the spar. The rules were basically the same. Although the area of the high platform was not particularly large, it was the size of two basketball courts. It should not have a big impact on the two sides. ¡°Sheng Nan, I know that you¡¯re very competitive, but your opponent is a heaven¡¯s pride expert, and his strength is definitely much higher than yours. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, and don¡¯t be discouraged even if you lose.¡± The red-bearded elder whispered into Gu Shengnan¡¯s ear. Gu Shengnan nodded.¡±Please don¡¯t worry, elder. I know my own limits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I won¡¯t say anything else. But I¡¯ll say one last thing, you¡¯re the most talented disciple of our sect in the last ten thousand years. Although it¡¯s just sparring, don¡¯t lose too badly. ¡± The red-bearded elder said seriously. Gu Shengnan said confidently,¡±I¡¯m the one who suggested the sparring. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m well prepared. I won¡¯t let him win so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re prepared,¡± Redbeard patted Gu Shengnan¡¯s shoulder and walked over to Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin tianjiao, do you have any more questions?¡± Redbeard said. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this junior. If your sect¡¯s disciples are ready, you may begin!¡±Qin Chuan replied. ¡°I understand.¡± The red-bearded elder flew into the air and cleared his throat. With a deep voice, he announced,¡±¡±Let the sparring begin.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples below burst into enthusiastic cheers. On the stage, Gu Shengnan and Qin Chuan cupped their fists and saluted each other. Then, Gu Shengnan took the lead and made her move. ¡°Fire mage, Four Divine Beasts!¡± This was a divine power unique to the fire cloud clan. After using it, it would form four ¡®divine beasts¡¯ made of fire. These four ¡®divine beasts¡¯ were the Flamingo, the Flamingo, the Flamingo, the Flamingo bull and the Flamingo turtle. As the top genius of the fire cloud clan, Gu Shengnan had already mastered this divine power. In the blink of an eye, four more ¡®divine beasts¡¯ appeared beside her. As they were all made of flames, the temperature instantly rose, as if they were in a furnace. Fortunately, the disciples of the fire cloud clan specialized in Fire Magic, so they had long been used to high temperatures. If it were someone else, they would definitely not be able to adapt. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t take any action. His face was calm, and his heart was as still as water. He was like a master beyond the world. Gu Shengnan was well aware of the gap between her and her opponent, so she did not hold back. She controlled the Four Divine Beasts to attack Qin Chuan. The ¡®Four Divine Beasts¡¯ opened their mouths wide and spewed out flames that were millions or even tens of millions of degrees hot. Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t move. Four tongues of fire instantly enveloped him. Under such high temperatures, most metals would melt, let alone flesh and blood. However, the next moment ¡­ Qin Chuan was really fine. Even the clothes he was wearing were intact. Seeing this, the fire cloud clan disciples were particularly shocked. They all sighed,¡±so this is a monster on The Prodigy roll?¡± You really live up to your reputation!¡± Gu Shengnan also saw this scene. Although she had guessed that he wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to her, she still felt bad after seeing it with her own eyes. However, her state of mind was also very good. She once again raised her flags and drums, and circulated her cultivation technique to increase the amount of magic power she poured into the ¡®Four Divine Beasts¡¯. However, all of this was in vain. Ever since Qin Chuan had obtained the inheritance of the great sun Buddhist Emperor, the strength of his physical body had become extremely terrifying. It was no exaggeration to say that he could move freely in the center of the star with his physical body. Qin Chuan, who was in the midst of the flames, spoke,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Gu, I don¡¯t have the intention to strike you down. However, this attack really can¡¯t harm me at all, so please show me your true abilities!¡± Chapter 574 - 574 The Phoenix dances in the ninth heaven 574 The Phoenix dances in the ninth heaven On the high platform, the Four Divine Beasts of the inferno that were transformed by Gu Shengnan¡¯s supernatural power were madly spitting flames at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. To him, these flames had no effect on him and could not cause him any harm. His arrogant words instantly aroused Gu Shengnan¡¯s fighting spirit. Gu Shengnan activated her cultivation technique and continuously transferred her magical power to the four ¡®divine beasts¡¯. For a time, the size of these four ¡®divine beasts¡¯ doubled, and the power of the flames they spat out increased a lot. However, Qin Chuan was still very calm. He patted his clothes and nodded.¡±This bit of power is barely enough. However, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± After saying that, he stretched out his arms and clapped his palms in the direction of the flames. With a loud clap, a huge shock wave burst out. The shock wave was like a tornado that blew away the flames that the Four Divine Beasts had spat out. At the same time, the Four Divine Beasts transformed into a cloud of mist and disappeared. The disciples of the fire cloud clan who were watching the battle widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Senior Sister Gu¡¯s Divine Art was actually ¡­ Actually broken so easily.¡± The disciples of the fire cloud clan were in disbelief. They looked at Qin Chuan as if he was a monster. Gu Shengnan was a rare genius in the fire cloud clan. Although she was a woman, no one dared to underestimate her. Everyone said that she would surpass Huo Youfeng in the future and lead the fire cloud clan to new heights. Huo Youfeng herself also had high hopes for Gu Shengnan. She was not Gu Shengnan¡¯s master, but she had passed on everything she had learned in her life to her. It could be said that she had put in a lot of effort into her. In addition to Huo Youfeng, the other elders in the fire cloud clan had also trained her with all their heart. Gu Shengnan did not disappoint them. In this one-star World, no one in her generation was her opponent, and she became the number one person under the celestial realm. However, with her strength, the gap between her and those monstrous geniuses on The Prodigy roll was still very large. She had fought with those monsters before, and although she had lost miserably, she had become stronger with each defeat. When she proposed to spar with Qin Chuan, she knew that she would definitely lose, but she didn¡¯t expect the gap between her strength and his was so big. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, good luck!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Gu, good luck!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Gu, good luck!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Gu, you¡¯re the best!¡± At this time, the disciples of the fire cloud clan cheered for him. Gu Shengnan¡¯s eyes brightened up when she heard the voice of her Junior brother and sister. She clenched her fists and the fire of fighting spirit in her heart was reignited. ¡°Qin tianjiao, let¡¯s continue!¡± Gu Shengnan said loudly. ¡°Please,¡± Qin Chuan replied with a smile. ¡°Fire technique-Phoenix dance in the nine Heavens!¡± Gu Shengnan shouted. A flame pattern suddenly lit up between her brows. In the next second, her entire body was surrounded by flames. The burning pillar of fire soared into the sky. At the same time, the size of the flames rapidly expanded, gradually forming the outline of a bird. Hoo~ The moment the outline was formed, a loud and clear Phoenix cry rang out. At this moment, Gu Shengnan had transformed into a fire Phoenix. This form was similar to Zhao Xuanxuan¡¯s Fire Phoenix true form, but its aura was not as strong. At the banquet table. ¡°In the end, she still used it.¡± Huo Youfeng muttered to herself as she looked at the high platform. ¡°Sect master, Shengnan hasn¡¯t been practicing this Phoenix dances in the ninth heaven for long, but he¡¯s still very familiar with it. If I use it now, will it affect my Foundation?¡± An elder said worriedly. ¡°In this world, most people¡¯s potential is forced out. We have to believe in her,¡± Huo Youfeng said calmly. On the high platform. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the divine ability you¡¯re using now should be borrowed from the fire Phoenix,¡± Qin Chuan said with a calm expression. Gu Shengnan said,¡±in ancient times, the fire Phoenix was the head of the fire spirits. The flames it spat out could burn everything in the world.¡± Although my current form is not even one ten-thousandth of the real fire Phoenix, it should be enough for Qin tianjiao to show some of her strength. ¡± Qin Chuan held his forehead and laughed. Then, he took a step forward, turned into an afterimage, and continued to rush into the sky. ¡°Sword, come!¡± With a command, three flying swords immediately flew over from the void. The flying sword hovered around Qin Chuan¡¯s body, and its aura suddenly changed. It was as sharp as a sword. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to face it. ¡± Gu Shengnan was very satisfied. She flapped her wings and quickly swooped down towards Qin Chuan, spitting out a large amount of flames from her mouth. The temperature of the flame was so high that it twisted the space. Qin Chuan stood in the air. With a wave of his arm, the three flying swords around him scattered. The hilt of the sword faced the hilt of the sword, arranged in a position similar to the fan blades of a fan. The three flying swords began to spin at high speed. Whoosh! The rotation created a huge wind, forming a tornado. Gu Shengnan¡¯s raging flames and the tornado collided head-on, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. However, after a few seconds of stalemate, Gu Shengnan¡¯s flames were no longer able to hold on. That was because the tornado was accompanied by countless sword Qi. As time passed, Gu Shengnan¡¯s flames would not last long. Seeing this, Gu Shengnan did not force herself to continue. Although she could still hold on for a while, it would undoubtedly be a waste of energy. Her figure flashed, and she stopped spitting flames from her mouth. She flew to the top of Qin Chuan¡¯s head, flapped her wings fiercely, and suddenly shot out countless small flames. From a distance, it looked like fireworks. It was spectacular and beautiful. As the saying goes, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. It was the same for these small flames. They scattered in the air and turned into the shape of arrows. They were like a swarm of bees, while Qin Chuan was like an alluring flower, drowning him in an instant. Apart from their high temperature, these small flames were also quite destructive, like a laser. Gu Shengnan¡¯s strength had increased by many times in the state of Phoenix dances in the ninth heaven. An ordinary celestial immortal would not be able to withstand these arrows and small flames. He would probably be turned into a hornet¡¯s nest. But, Qin Chuan was no ordinary person. He had a strong body to begin with, and he had also used the way of the sword, so these arrows and small flames did not harm him. The three flying swords circled around his body at a high speed. Countless sword Qi interwove together, forming an airtight sword net. The arrows and small flames were instantly destroyed by the sword Qi that was spinning at high speed inside the sword net. Gu Shengnan felt a little helpless when he saw that this move had no effect, but the battle had to continue. She circulated her cultivation technique and mobilized the remaining magic power in her body. Then, she spat out a large amount of flames at Qin Chuan. The mystical power of the Phoenix dances in the ninth heaven could only be cultivated by those above the celestial realm. It was already very good that Gu Shengnan had mastered it before reaching the celestial realm. Because of the huge consumption of magic power, it was a bit difficult for her with her Mahayana cultivation. Qin Chuan split the flames with his sword. Gu Shengnan was no longer able to stop him. ¡°Daoist Gu, your performance is already very good. But it should be over now. ¡± Qin Chuan flew in front of Gu Shengnan with the tip of his sword pointed at her. There was a carefree smile on his face. To him, this battle might just be a game. Gu Shengnan dispelled her divine power, and her entire body was weak. After landing on the ground, Gu Shengnan bowed to Qin Chuan. ¡°Qin tianjiao,¡± she asked,¡±I want to know how much of your strength you used?¡± ¡°Is this important?¡± Qin Chuan laughed. Gu Shengnan was a smart person. She knew that Qin Chuan did not want to hurt her feelings, so she did not continue to ask. She turned around and flew down the platform. ¡°Senior Sister Gu, although you¡¯ve lost, you¡¯ll always be our pride!¡± The disciples of the fire cloud clan stood up and shouted. The next second, someone stood up and shouted. Then, three, four, five ¡­ ¡°All of you ¡­¡± Gu Shengnan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as she looked at her junior brothers and sisters cheering for her. Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know when, but Huo Youfeng was standing next to her. ¡°It¡¯s our fortune to be in the same era as a monster like him, but it¡¯s also your misfortune. A person like him is destined to suppress an era. ¡± Huo Youfeng said. Chapter 575 - 575 Dont worry 575 Don¡¯t worry Green cloud faction. The once-in-a-century disciple competition was in full swing. After many days of competition, there were only six people left. Zhu Jiahong and Qing Yan were among them. As a Dark Horse, Zhu Jiahong had yet to reveal his true strength. He was the one with the highest chance of having the last laugh among the six. On the other hand, Qing Yan¡¯s advancement was not very smooth. Among her peers in the green cloud School, her strength was considered to be above average. She had improved after her closed-door training, but the top six should be her best result. In fact, she knew what she was doing. Although her goal was to be in the top three, the difficulty was very high, and the probability was too small. Now that she had witnessed Zhu Jiahong¡¯s strength, she wasn¡¯t so determined to be in the top three. She felt that Zhu Jiahong would definitely be able to do it. When the time came, she would mention it to the sect master, and there should be a turn for the better for her and Xu zhanfeng to become Dao companions. On the day of the competition for the top three, two people came to the green cloud School. They were Qin Chuan and Huo Youfeng. In order not to alert the enemy, Huo Youfeng used the art of transformation and turned into a handsome young man with the cold and aloof look of a city President. At that time, Qin Chuan had reminded Huo Youfeng to keep a low profile.¡±If you want to change, you should at least become ordinary.¡± If she were to become like this, the female disciples of Qingyun school would probably not be able to hold back. In fact, the most important point was that he had been overshadowed. Among the people he hated, one of them was more handsome than him. However, he was the head of a sect, and he could do whatever he wanted. The reminder was ineffective, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. After landing on the ground, ¡°Fellow Daoist from the green cloud School, I¡¯m Qin Chuan. I¡¯ve registered myself before,¡± Qin Chuan said to the disciple. He¡¯s a friend of mine. He heard that your sect is holding a great competition and was particularly interested, so he came to watch. ¡± ¡°I recognize you,¡± the disciple said.¡±I¡¯ve registered you. ¡± You can go in, but he can ¡®t. The sect was currently holding a competition, and the situation was special. As for outsiders, they can only enter after obtaining the permission of the elders. ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you make an exception for me?¡± Qin Chuan forced a smile. He took out a top quality spirit stone. The disciple¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a top-grade spirit stone, which was equivalent to a year¡¯s salary of a gatekeeper. Because if something happened, they would be fined. The gate-keeping disciple couldn¡¯t help but be moved. However, the sect had its own rules. If he was discovered by the higher-ups, he would definitely be severely punished. The disciple thought about it and did not accept it in the end. Qin Chuan had seen the change in the disciple¡¯s expression just now. He took out another piece and another piece. There were three best-grade spirit stones in total. Qin Chuan pulled the gate-keeping disciple to the side. He looked around and placed the three best-grade spirit stones in the hand of the disciple. ¡°Fellow Daoist, take these.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Feeling the heavy spirit stone in his hand, the disciple was at a loss. ¡°Fellow Daoist,¡± Qin Chuan said,¡±your job as a gatekeeper is very hard. You¡¯ve been standing here all year long without any obstacles, but the returns are very small. These three top-grade spirit stones are enough for you to stand for several years. ¡± ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t very good! If we¡¯re discovered, the consequences will be severe. ¡± The disciple said. ¡°As long as you and I don¡¯t say anything, the higher-ups won¡¯t know.¡± Qin Chuan immediately replied. ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t hesitate. The other sects did the same, and they were even more ruthless. Guarding the door definitely has to be done. Otherwise, who would do such a hard job?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s words had completely shaken the mental defense of the gate-keeping disciple. He carefully took the three spirit stones.¡±¡±My fellow Daoist, you must promise not to tell anyone.¡± ¡°I understand the rules of the underworld, so don¡¯t you worry!¡± Qin Chuan replied readily. Just like that, under Qin Chuan¡¯s bribe, he and Huo Youfeng successfully arrived at Qingyun school. At this moment, there was a battle going on at the competition venue. Zhu Jiahong and Qing Yan were assigned to different opponents. Qing Yan was struggling to hold on and would not be defeated for a while, but if she wanted to win, she would have to rely on a miracle. Zhu Jiahong had an easier time. His opponent¡¯s strength was not bad, but in Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes, he was just like a toy. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to defeat his opponent. He wanted to use this opportunity to hone his combat experience. After Qin Chuan and Huo Youfeng arrived at the scene, they found a relatively remote place to sit down. It had to be said that Huo Youfeng¡¯s cold and aloof look as a President had indeed attracted the attention of some female disciples of Qingyun school. During this period, many female disciples threw flirtatious looks at him, and some female disciples even came over to ask. However, Huo Youfeng was like an Ice Mountain that kept people a thousand miles away. All the female disciples who came were disappointed. ¡°Sect leader Huo, you¡¯re going to make many female disciples of Qingyun school sad!¡± Qin Chuan said via divine sense. ¡°If Qin tianjiao is jealous, you can reveal your identity,¡± Huo Youfeng replied. ¡°Sect leader Huo, do I look like the kind of person who is greedy for beauty?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. You know best whether it¡¯s true or not. ¡± ¡°Eh! Let¡¯s skip this topic and get down to business!¡° Qin Chuan glanced at the high platform and pointed at the two fiendish cultivators. Huo Youfeng immediately looked over. She didn¡¯t use her divine sense to observe, for fear of arousing the other party¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huo Youfeng asked. ¡°I won¡¯t joke about this,¡± Qin Chuan nodded seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Huo Youfeng said.¡±Why would a low-level force like the blue cloud sect be targeted by a devil cultivator?¡± ¡°Regarding the sect master¡¯s question, this junior didn¡¯t explain everything when I visited your sect. I was afraid that there were spies from the demon sect in your sect,¡± Qin Chuan replied. After that, Qin Chuan told Huo Youfeng the purpose of the two fiendish cultivators ¡®visit to the green cloud School. Huo Youfeng was very surprised. It was hard to imagine that there was a demon Emperor sealed in the green cloud School. Although it was only an arm of the demon Emperor, if the demon sect were to succeed, it would have a huge impact on the entire immortal realm. ¡°Sect leader Huo, I heard from the grapevine that someone from the demonic sect is in contact with some righteous sect. It seems like they¡¯re talking about some cooperation.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly said. Huo Youfeng¡¯s expression froze.¡±That¡¯s impossible. The demonic sect is the greatest enemy of all immortal cultivators. What you¡¯re saying is just hearsay. You¡¯re deluding the masses with lies.¡± ©»| `O¡ä| Aooooo~~ Qin Chuan did not expect Huo Youfeng to be so emotional. He guessed that she must have enemies in the dark sect, which was why she hated her so much. After saying this, the two of them didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After about two hours, one of the Rings ended its battle. A tall young man with a gloomy face walked down the ring. The young man was Xu zhanfeng. He glanced at the arena where Zhu Jiahong was, and a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes. After a while, another battle on another ring ended. It was the arena where Qing Yan was. Qing Yan had already performed beyond her normal limits, but she was still defeated in the end. She walked down the arena in low spirits. Xu zhanfeng had been waiting outside the ring since early in the morning. He had prepared a lot of holy healing medicine in his hands, looking like a proper bootlicker. Qing Yan didn¡¯t hate him, but she really didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. She only responded to him because they were from the same sect. ¡°Junior Sister Qing Yan, where are you hurt? Senior brother has all sorts of healing medicines here, you can take them all. ¡± Xu zhanfeng asked coldly. Qing Yan nodded and smiled.¡±Thank you for your concern, senior brother. Junior Sister is fine.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at Xu zhanfeng. Looking at Qingyan¡¯s back as she left, Xu zhanfeng¡¯s heart was filled with anger and he was filled with hostility. He clenched his fist and crushed the spirit pills. He thought that the reason why Qing Yan ignored him was related to Zhu Jiahong. As long as he got rid of him, that Qing Yan was destined to be his. Chapter 576 - 576 Wooing 576 Wooing In the Qingyun school, the top eight of the disciple competition was coming to an end. Now, only Zhu Jiahong¡¯s battle was still ongoing. However, those with discerning eyes could see that the victory would belong to Zhu Jiahong sooner or later. He saw that the battles in the other rings had ended, so he said to his opponent,¡±¡±Senior brother Xu, I don¡¯t think we should continue! What do you think?¡± Apprentice elder brother Xu withdrew his magic power and stopped his movements. Up until now, he was very clear about the gap between him and Zhu Jiahong. From the beginning to the end, Zhu Jiahong had not used his full strength. He was afraid that Zhu Jiahong had only used 50 ¨C 60% of his strength. ¡°I¡¯ve lost,¡± Senior brother Xu said. ¡°I admit it!¡± Zhu Jiahong cupped his fists and bowed. As the judge announced Zhu Jiahong¡¯s victory, the quarter-finals came to an end. Zhu Jiahong walked down from the ring and went to look for Qing Yan immediately. He knew that Qing Yan must be feeling very down now that she had been defeated. However, he was stopped by Xu zhanfeng after a few steps. ¡°Xu zhanfeng!¡± Zhu Jiahong was immediately enraged by the hatred in his eyes. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better stay away from Qingyan. Because she¡¯ll be mine after the tournament. ¡± Xu zhanfeng said arrogantly. ¡°The competition hasn¡¯t ended yet,¡± Zhu Jiahong sneered. ¡°The eight characters haven¡¯t even been set in stone yet. It¡¯s too early to say that.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s early or not, you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Xu zhanfeng said,¡±I know what you¡¯re planning. You just want to use the disciple competition to get a good ranking and ask the sect master to give Qingyan to you. I¡¯ll tell you clearly today that you¡¯re dreaming. Don¡¯t think that you can ride on my head just because you¡¯re lucky and encountered some fortuitous encounter. You¡¯ve had your fortune, so do I, and it¡¯s even bigger than yours. ¡± Zhu Jiahong laughed,¡±when did I say I¡¯m going to ride on your head?¡± Besides, I don¡¯t care what kind of fortune you get. So what if your luck is greater than mine? if you have the ability, then defeat me in the arena!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Xu zhanfeng gritted his teeth.¡±Don¡¯t be so smug. You¡¯ll come to me for help when the time comes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯m also very curious about how they¡¯re going to seek the law.¡± Zhu Jiahong did not seem to care. ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. See you later.¡± Zhu Jiahong smiled and walked past Xu zhanfeng. Xu zhanfeng was furious. His face was so twisted that he looked like he was about to kill someone. However, this was a public property, so he held back in the end. Zhu Jiahong walked straight and found Qing Yan. At this moment, she was sitting in her seat with her head lowered and seemed to be in a bad mood. Her Senior Sister bi Shui, who was sitting next to her, was comforting her. Bi Shui saw Zhu Jiahong walking over and said to Qing Yan,¡±¡±Junior-martial sister, junior-martial brother Zhu is here,¡± ¡°Senior Sister Bishui!¡± Zhu Jiahong came in front of the two of them and bowed. Bi Shui nodded with a smile and stood up to give her seat to Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong sat down and began to comfort Qing Yan. After a few minutes, Qing Yan¡¯s mood finally eased. He didn¡¯t want to think about today¡¯s defeat for the time being. ¡°Qingyan, I met Xu zhanfeng when I came over. I feel that even if I get first place, the sect master will not change his mind. ¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Qing Yan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to leave Qingyun school,¡± Zhu Jiahong said. ¡°Leave the green cloud School?¡± Qing Yan was a little embarrassed. There was her master who treated her like a mother, Senior Sister Bishui who treated her like her own sister, and many of her fellow disciples. If she left, she would be letting them down. It was difficult for Qing Yan to make a decision. Zhu Jiahong also knew that this was very difficult for Qing Yan. But if he didn¡¯t leave, he really had no other choice. ¡°Jiahong, I¡¯ll go talk to master first. Maybe there¡¯ll be a turn of events?¡± Qing Yan said. ¡°En!¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t say much. But he could guess the result, so there was no hope. At dusk. Zhu Jiahong returned to his residence from the Red Cloud Peak. Qin Chuan was standing on the roof and saw him from afar. ¡°Brother Zhu!¡± Qin Chuan shouted. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyes brightened as he immediately flew over. ¡°Brother Qin, when did you return?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked with concern. ¡°I came back a little early, and I even saw your battle,¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t notice Brother Qin today. ¡°Zhu Jiahong touched his head and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I think we¡¯re that close. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Chuan laughed. While they were talking, Huo Youfeng flew up. Zhu Jiahong looked at the cold and handsome young man in front of him,¡±Who is this fellow Daoist?¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reveal Huo Youfeng¡¯s true identity,¡±This is a friend from my hometown, his surname is Huo.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s brother Huo, I¡¯m really sorry I didn¡¯t do my part as the host.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. Huo Youfeng said nothing, her voice cold and aloof. She turned her head to look at the sunset in the sky. ¡°This friend of mine is a little cold and aloof, please don¡¯t mind him, brother Zhu,¡± said Qin Chuan. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Zhu Jiahong nodded and smiled. After all, he was handsome, so it was normal for him to be a little cold. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ve already made my decision. I¡¯ll announce my withdrawal from the green cloud School after the tournament. ¡± Zhu Jiahong said seriously. ¡°What about Qing Yan!¡± Qin Chuan replied. ¡°She can¡¯t make a decision yet, but there shouldn¡¯t be any changes.¡± Zhu Jiahong said. He knew Qing Yan very well, so he was so sure. ¡°Leaving Qingyun school? what are you going to do?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Zhu Jiahong looked at the horizon and saw a few birds flying by. He pointed at the birds and said,¡±look at how free those birds are. They can fly wherever they want. They¡¯re not bound by any restrictions.¡± With my current situation, I can reach the celestial realm in ten years at most. With immortal realm cultivation, one could travel the universe. I might leave the celestial realm and find a quiet place to settle down with Qingyan. I¡¯ll no longer cultivate and become an ordinary person with her. The man will farm while the woman will weave. We¡¯ll work at sunrise and rest at sunset. ¡± ¡°Brother Zhu¡¯s idea is good, and most people have this idea, including me. However, you were born under this sky, and the so-called peaceful place was only temporary. The most important thing was that you had to have the ability. If you¡¯re a great emperor, no one would bother you. Every place is a quiet place. ¡± Qin Chuan said seriously. ¡°Brother Qin, what do you mean?¡± Zhu Jiahong didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Brother Zhu, we¡¯re all immortal cultivators. What¡¯s the purpose of immortal cultivation? in the end, it¡¯s nothing more than to change one¡¯s own destiny. With your great emperor bloodline, cultivating to the immortal realm is as easy as drinking water for you. You¡¯re only satisfied with being with your lover. Let me tell you a secret. The Great Tribulation of heaven and earth has come ahead of schedule, leaving us with less than an era. If you really want to spend more time with the person you love, the immortal land alone is not enough. ¡± Qin Chuan patted Zhu Jiahong¡¯s shoulder and said in a serious tone,¡±Brother Zhu, you have such good conditions, don¡¯t waste them.¡± Zhu Jiahong stood there for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time ¡­ He came back to his senses, his eyes shining with an unprecedented light. ¡°Brother Qin, I understand.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhu Jiahong flew down and entered the training room to start cultivating. On the roof. Qin Chuan and Huo Youfeng stood side by side, enjoying the scenery on the horizon. Suddenly, ¡°Sect leader Huo, are you not tempted at all?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Are you willing to?¡± Huo Youfeng asked. Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Being with such an old monster, all his thoughts would be seen through. The reason why Qin Chuan had told Zhu Jiahong so much was because he had taken a fancy to his talent. After all, he had the bloodline of an immortal Emperor and had obtained the inheritance of his ancestor. If nothing went wrong, he would definitely be able to cultivate to the Emperor realm in the future. If he could rope in such a person into his own forces, the effect would be unimaginable. Chapter 577 - 577 Innate Saint body Dao fetus 577 Innate Saint body Dao fetus Late at night. Two black shadows rushed into the sky from the Qingyun school¡¯s VIP area, broke through the atmosphere, and arrived in outer space. There was a space vortex somewhere in space. The two black figures stopped near the spatial vortex. ¡°Protector, no one is following us.¡± Bai Luo Xiang looked around to make sure that it was safe and that no one was following him. After that, Bai Luo Xiang and the protector entered the spatial vortex. There was a whole new world inside the space vortex. The group of fiendish cultivators waited in formation and respectfully stood in rows. After the two black figures entered, the group of devil cultivators shouted in unison,¡±¡±Good Morning, protector.¡± A few people stepped forward. ¡°Protector, the primary stage of the eroding wind energy reducing Grand formation has been completed. When the formation was activated, the cultivation of the people from Qingyun school would be weakened by more than 30%. In addition, we¡¯ll set up spies in the nearby area. If anything unusual happens, we¡¯ll be able to respond immediately. ¡± Someone said. The protector nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You guys did well. After the mission is completed, each of you will be rewarded handsomely. ¡± He said solemnly. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, Lord Protector.¡± Everyone knelt down. Then, he began to explain the action plan. There were dozens of plans in total to ensure that everything was foolproof. After about two hours, Zheng Yuan Hui and Bai Luo Xiang left the vortex space and quickly returned to the green cloud School. They didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long in case of an accident. On the other side. Qin Chuan and Huo Youfeng were in a void somewhere in the outer space. They had been monitoring the two of them. They had witnessed the whole process of what had happened in the vortex space. Huo Youfeng had her suspicions before, but now she was convinced. However, his current focus was not on the devil cultivation plan, but on Qin Chuan. In the void, Huo Youfeng had been staring at Qin Chuan for a long time. Qin Chuan felt a little uncomfortable being looked at like this. ¡°Sect leader Huo, what¡¯s on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qin Chuan asked in a low voice. Huo Youfeng didn¡¯t answer and continued to read. Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sect leader Huo, what do you want?¡± Huo Youfeng looked at Qin Chuan, who was a little angry, and then said,¡±I feel that the pavilion of heavenly secrets has underestimated you. They¡¯ve lowered your ranking. ¡± ¡°Then, sect master, what rank do you think I should be placed in?¡± Qin Chuan sneered. ¡°Based on my experience, he should be in the top 20,¡± Huo Youfeng said seriously. ¡°Waa! It was so high. Sect master Huo, you think too highly of this junior. ¡± Qin Chuan deliberately acted surprised. In truth, he didn¡¯t particularly care about the ranking the secret Pavilion had given him. However, there were indeed many benefits to this ranking. Qin Chuan could probably guess why Huo Youfeng had given him such a high evaluation. She should have seen his use of spatial laws, which was why she had such an opinion. ¡°Qin Xiaochuan, I have to remind you that sometimes, being too humble makes you look pretentious,¡± Huo Youfeng said with a serious expression. Qin Chuan didn¡¯t refute. He could only lower his head and accept it with an open mind. Huo Youfeng continued,¡±our sect rarely praises others. There are not many people who can catch our attention, including those so-called heaven¡¯s favorites.¡± But you, you¡¯ve brought so many surprises and shocks to our sect. Like this void space, according to my sect¡¯s knowledge, to be able to create it on such a scale, one must have tens of millions of years of comprehension of the spatial laws. However, your bone age is less than a hundred years, and it¡¯s really rare to see you with or without an extremely strong physique. Of all the monstrous geniuses I¡¯ve seen, perhaps only the one who¡¯s currently ranked number one can compare to him. ¡± ¡°The one at the top of the list?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s interest was piqued. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to The Prodigy roll, but he¡¯d heard from others that the current top of The Prodigy roll would be the one with the greatest talent and potential since it had been established. However, this was also everyone¡¯s guess. Whether or not this was true would have to be proven with time. ¡°Sect leader Huo, have you seen this monster before?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°It should have been three years ago,¡± Huo Youfeng replied. I have seen him once, but only from a distance. However, this sight is still unforgettable and has brought great shock to our sect. ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously. ¡°Looking at him is like looking at the origin of all magic,¡± Huo Youfeng said. ¡°The essence of all laws?¡± Qin Chuan furrowed his brows and became even more interested. ¡°Do you know his name?¡± Huo Youfeng asked. Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°He calls himself Daoist,¡± Huo Youfeng said. ¡°Dao?¡± Qin Chuan was a little dumbfounded. What kind of name was this? ¡°Dao is the embryo of Dao of the innate Saint body,¡± Huo Youfeng said. The so-called Dao fetus of innate Saint body was a life born from the heaven and earth, and it carried the Fortune of an era. This kind of life form was destined to be extraordinary. After they grew up, they would basically be characters that would lead an era. When Dao was born, thousands of laws blessed him. It can be said that he is a walking law stone. ¡± ¡°Hiss! That heaven-defying?¡± Qin Chuan was completely shocked. ¡°When he was born, he caused a sensation in the entire celestial realm and attracted countless mighty people,¡± Huo Youfeng said. Some people want to seize the fate of the Dao to achieve their own achievements, but these people¡¯s endings are very miserable. ¡± ¡°For example?¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously. ¡°I have a friend in my sect,¡± Huo Youfeng recalled,¡±and his master is a famous immortal Emperor. When the Dao was born, this immortal Emperor died. In order to improve his cultivation, he had other ideas about Dao. He and the other powerful beings went to fight for the Dao, but the Dao was blessed by the heavens and earth, so these people didn¡¯t succeed and escaped from the encirclement of the powerful beings. The higher-beings were very disappointed that they didn¡¯t manage to get their hands on the person. After a period of time, there were rumors in the celestial realm that some Almighty experts lost their cultivation for no reason, including my friend¡¯s master. In the end, his cultivation was completely crippled when he participated in the Dao competition, and he became an ordinary person. ¡± Qin Chuan was shocked. ¡°Dao is a life born from heaven and earth,¡± Huo Youfeng said. ¡°Whoever tries to harm him is going against heaven and earth.¡± Think about it, if your child was hurt by bad people, would you just sit by and do nothing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Qin Chuan quickly said. ¡°Dao is a person who inherits the fate of heaven and earth and is protected by heaven and earth. Anyone who does not benefit from him will receive retribution. Even if you¡¯ve reached great emperor, you still haven¡¯t completely broken free from the shackles of heaven and earth. Unless he became a celestial venerable. That way, we can be on equal footing with the heavens and earth. ¡± Huo Youfeng said. ¡°In that case, the Dao can¡¯t be lawless. If he makes a mistake, with the heaven and earth backing him up, who would dare to provoke him?¡± Qin Chuan said in a bad mood. Wasn¡¯t this the same as the emperor¡¯s son in the ancient feudal society, who could do whatever he wanted and no one could control him? ¡°If he did something wrong, heaven and earth would naturally punish him,¡± Huo Youfeng said, shaking her head. Generally speaking, according to ancient records, any life born from the heavens and earth is a great saint, and they would never do anything harmful. ¡± ¡°After hearing so much, this junior feels that compared to Dao, this junior is like a Firefly, and the other party is also the light of the bright moon! It¡¯s nothing like what the sect master said. ¡± Huo Youfeng smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll still say the same thing. You know best whether you¡¯re right or wrong.¡± Right now, I¡¯m most curious about what kind of scene it will be when you meet Dao. ¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be crushed by the other party!¡±Qin Chuan sneered. Huo Youfeng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Soon after, the two of them returned to the green cloud School. Chapter 578 - 578 Heavens eye 578 Heaven¡¯s eye Green cloud faction. Today was the top four of the disciple competition. The winning group would fight for the first and second place, while the losing group would fight for the third and fourth. Out of the four people left, Zhu Jiahong and Xu zhanfeng were the most likely to win the championship. It was unknown if they were lucky or if there was an inside story, but they did not meet in the top four. Since it wasn¡¯t a match between them, it would definitely be a crushing match. As such, everyone did not have much anticipation for today¡¯s battle. As a Dark Horse, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s strength was obvious to all. He had not used his full strength yet, so no one knew his true strength. There was no need to mention Xu zhanfeng. There were basically no disciples in the same generation who could defeat him. On one side were dark horses, and on the other were geniuses. Their battle would definitely be very exciting. Today. At the competition venue, the audience was still full of people, but the atmosphere was not particularly fiery. Zhu Jiahong and the others were already standing in the ring. Before the match started, Zhu Jiahong and Xu zhanfeng¡¯s opponents chose to forfeit at the same time. No one was surprised by this result. After all, his strength was there, and there was no need to lose a game. Because of their abdication, the top three matches that were originally scheduled for tomorrow were brought forward to today. Zhu Jiahong walked down from the ring and returned to his seat to meet Xu zhanfeng again. Xu zhanfeng was still arrogant. He told Zhu Jiahong that he would cripple him the next day and asked him to be mentally prepared. Facing the threat, Zhu Jiahong only chuckled. He had kept Xu zhanfeng¡¯s repeated provocations in mind. He would definitely make him pay the price in the battle tomorrow. Qin Chuan returned to his seat and greeted him with a smile. He did not mention that he had followed the devil cultivator last night. According to the plan he heard in the maelstrom space last night. The demonic cultivator was preparing to create chaos during the championship contest and seize the demon Emperor¡¯s right arm sealed in Ye Wei¡¯s cave. For this reason, Huo Youfeng rushed back to the fire cloud clan early in the morning and sent more people to annihilate these demonic cultivators in one fell swoop. Time passed by slowly, and the battle on the stage was coming to an end. After more than eight hours of fierce battle, the victor was finally decided. Night fell, and the moon rose. The entire Qingyun school was brightly lit. Because the final battle of the great competition of disciples would be held tomorrow, the sect was in an extremely lively atmosphere. It was late at night. Zhu Jiahong returned from the Red Cloud Peak with a sullen face under the moonlight. He didn¡¯t look very happy. Qin Chuan stood on the roof and saw him from afar. Zhu Jiahong descended from the sky, greeted Qin Chuan, and went into the practice room. Qin Chuan could roughly guess what had happened. It was most likely that Qing Yan had not managed to convince the sect master. If that was the case, there would definitely be a fierce battle tomorrow. Even if the devil cultivators did not create chaos, it would still be a very good opportunity for them. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much interest in the devil Emperor, if I let these devil cultivators succeed, I¡¯m afraid countless innocent people will die because of my inaction in the future.¡± Looking at the round moon above his head, Qin Chuan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He wasn¡¯t a nosy person. In the past, he would have ignored things that had nothing to do with him. However, things were different now. After obtaining the inheritance of the great sun Buddhist Emperor, he knew that something important had come. This thing was called karma. The Golden Wheel of virtue behind the Buddhist cultivators was the embodiment of karma. The more good karma there were, the bigger and brighter the Golden Wheel of merit would be, which was of great benefit to cultivation. If the cause and effect was bad, it would be an evil creature. After accumulating to a certain extent, it would turn from a Buddha to a devil. Qin Chuan also had it, but he had not obtained any good karma for the time being, so he was still a novice. If he did not do anything this time, he would definitely get a ball of evil, which would not be good for his cultivation. Therefore, he could not let these devil cultivators succeed no matter what. According to yesterday¡¯s plan, the fiendish cultivator should be strengthening the eroding wind essence reducing Grand formation now. Qin Chuan had checked this formation before. This formation came from the ancient times and was created by a very famous formation master in the celestial realm to suppress evil spirits. Later, it was studied and cracked by the people of the demon sect. They made improvements on the foundation of the original formation and finally became the wind eroding essence reducing Grand formation. Originally, this formation only had the effect of weakening others ¡®cultivation base. After the demon sect¡¯s modification, other than being more difficult to crack, it also had an offensive function. After the formation was activated, it would create a highly corrosive Hurricane called the corrosive wind. This kind of wind was not only harmful to the human body, but also extremely destructive to magic treasures and artifacts. Without the protection of specific magic treasures and magical artifacts, it was very difficult to resist the corrosive wind. In the records of past battles with the demon sects, as long as the eroding wind essence reducing Grand formation was successfully activated, the chances of victory were more than 70%. Even if one was a Celestial King, if one didn¡¯t have the means to break the formation or absolute power, one could only accept their fate. Qin Chuan thought that a super high-level formation like the eroding wind energy reducing Grand formation was very cumbersome to set up. The movements would definitely be very big and would be easily discovered by the outside world. This formation was mainly used for the green cloud School, and it was set up not far away, so it definitely couldn¡¯t be covered up. According to this logic, there must be people from the demonic sect in the Qingyun school. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Grand formation of eroding wind essence descending to be set up so smoothly. Thinking of this, Qin Chuan raised his head and looked at the night sky. A golden light shone between his brows, and an eye grew out. There were five basic divine abilities in Buddhism. The first was the heavenly eye, the second was the heavenly ear, the third was his mind, the fourth was fate, and the fifth was the body¡¯s wishes. The extra pair of glasses on Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead was the clairvoyant. The divine eye had super strong insight, and the strongest could observe the entire universe. With Qin Chuan¡¯s current level of cultivation, although he was still unable to see the entire universe, the scope of his observation was still very large. For example, celestial bodies like the solar system were within his scope of view. The reason why Qin Chuan didn¡¯t use his divine sense was to prevent himself from being discovered by the group of devil cultivators. After all, the divine sense still had a little energy fluctuation. Without any ability, it would be easy to be detected by others. However, Qin Chuan did not dare to take the risk. However, this was his first time using it, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an indescribable scene. He subconsciously shifted his gaze elsewhere. After the woman looked around, she frowned and said,¡±¡±Senior brother, for a moment, I felt like someone was looking at us.¡± The man made a solemn vow.¡±Junior Sister, don¡¯t be suspicious. I¡¯ve set up more than ten layers of barriers, and I also have high-tech anti-peeping technology. Even master won¡¯t be able to discover us here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The woman did not doubt him. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry! Why would senior brother lie to you?¡± The man was getting a little impatient. ¡­¡­ His gaze returned to Qin Chuan. After scanning the area several times, he finally saw the group of devil cultivators. At this time, they were strengthening the formation like fire. At this rate, they should be able to finish before dawn. After watching for a while, Qin Chuan pondered for a moment and immediately flew in the direction of the group of devil cultivators. Chapter 579 - 579 The anticipated final battle 579 The anticipated final battle In a corner of space. ¡°Hurry up. If you can¡¯t finish before dawn, I¡¯ll pull out your tendons and peel your skin.¡± A group of devil cultivators strengthened the formation in full swing. Qin Chuan hid in the void and arrived here silently. He came to a place near the base of the array, where four devil cultivators were working. These four people were at the heaven celestial stage. Qin Chuan slowly approached them, but they were completely unable to discover him. Looking around, the devil cultivators present were all focused on the work at hand. This provided Qin Chuan with an opportunity. Before he made his move, Qin Chuan used the divine ability future vision to ensure the success rate. After repeatedly looking at the various possibilities of the future, Qin Chuan was ready to make his move. He used the space law to suck these four people into the space he had constructed. The four of them did not react at all. By the time they reacted, it was already too late. In Qin Chuan¡¯s hands, the heaven immortal stage was like a toy. He easily subdued them. Qin Chuan used his spiritual control divine ability to control the four of them. They were like puppets on his strings, doing whatever he wanted them to do. After that, Qin Chuan released them. It took less than five seconds to suck them in and out of the space, so the fiendish cultivators outside didn¡¯t notice the situation here. After he was done, Qin Chuan left. The next day, Qingyun school was bustling with activity. The sky was slightly bright. Some people from Qingyun school flew up the sky Mountain. They were all unfamiliar faces. These people had been invited by the green cloud School to watch, and they were basically the elders of other sects. The scene of the competition was completely different. The original fighting rings had been merged into one, and the viewing area had been expanded. The sun had just risen, and the competition venue was already full. Because there would be no seats if they were late. After all, everyone was looking forward to the battle between the dark horse and the genius. Zhu Jiahong and Qin Chuan were walking unhurriedly on the way to the competition venue. For some reason, Zhu Jiahong¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. He felt that something bad was about to happen. Qin Chuan noticed that he was feeling uneasy and asked,¡±¡±Brother Zhu, are you very nervous today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, but my eyelids keep twitching,¡±Zhu Jiahong said.¡± Is it a sign?¡± Could it be those devil cultivators ¡­¡± Qin Chuan looked around and thought for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Brother Zhu, I have to say that your eyelid twitched quite accurately. That¡¯s right, those devil cultivators would be making some moves today. However, I¡¯ve already taken precautions, so you can just focus on the competition. ¡± ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s brows relaxed.¡±Then, Brother Qin, do you need my help?¡± ¡°Brother Zhu, if you really want to help, then quickly end the battle.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head. ¡°How fast do you need?¡± Zhu Jiahong immediately perked up.¡±I wanted to have some fun with that Xu zhanfeng. Since he can help Qin Chuan, I¡¯ll give him a quick death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too fast. Brother Zhu, you can play with him for a few rounds. Just treat it as a warm-up. ¡°Qin Chuan thought for a moment and said. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Jiahong trusted Qin Chuan very much, so he knew what he should do. Soon after, they arrived at the competition venue. The disciples of the green cloud School looked over and fixed their eyes on Zhu Jiahong. Zhu Jiahong¡¯s expression was as usual. He looked around for Qing Yan¡¯s figure, but he didn¡¯t find her. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Qing Yan?¡± Zhu Jiahong couldn¡¯t help but frown. He immediately spread out his divine sense, but he still couldn¡¯t find Qing Yan. ¡°Brother Qin, have you seen Qing Yan?¡± Zhu Jiahong asked. ¡°She didn¡¯t come?¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Zhu Jiahong shook his head and said,¡±I¡¯ve searched many times with my divine sense, but she¡¯s not here. The red Dawn peak has also blocked off their divine sense, so I can¡¯t be sure. ¡± Qin Chuan casually replied,¡±is her master here?¡± You can ask her master. ¡± ¡°Qing Yan¡¯s master doesn¡¯t like to see me, so she won¡¯t tell me even if I ask.¡± Zhu Jiahong sighed. ¡°Then, is it possible that she¡¯s putting on makeup? after all, today¡¯s a different day,¡± Qin Chuan said. Zhu Jiahong said,¡±Qing Yan doesn¡¯t have the habit of putting on makeup. On important festivals, she only needs to put on some Rouge.¡± She¡¯s not here right now, so I¡¯m a little worried. ¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment and said,¡±how about this?¡± You go and compete first, I¡¯ll go and help you look for it now. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Qin.¡± Zhu Jiahong bowed and expressed his thanks. ¡°Harm! We¡¯re friends, so it¡¯s no trouble. ¡± Qin Chuan patted the other party¡¯s shoulder and flew towards the red Dawn peak. In a few seconds, he had arrived at Red Dawn peak. Looking down from the sky, the scenery here was indeed quite beautiful. The rows of red-leafed trees were like a red waterfall. However, Qin Chuan felt that it was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. ¡°Did something really happen?¡± Qin Chuan had a bad feeling. At the same time. At the competition venue, Zhu Jiahong came to the duel ring. Xu zhanfeng followed closely behind. The two of them were undoubtedly the stars of the day. A small wave of cheers erupted from the crowd. Some were shouting Zhu Jiahong¡¯s name, while others were shouting Xu zhanfeng¡¯s name. Judging from the voices, Xu zhanfeng had far more supporters than Zhu Jiahong. After all, Xu zhanfeng was the top person among his peers. His support rate was naturally high. As a Dark Horse, Zhu Jiahong wanted to shake Xu zhanfeng¡¯s position. He would have to see if he could defeat Xu zhanfeng today. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, just wait to be trampled by me!¡± Xu zhanfeng was still very arrogant and confident. Zhu Jiahong smiled contemptuously and ignored him. He just wanted to end the game as soon as possible and then go to find Qing Yan. At this moment, the sect master of the Qingyun sect flew up into the sky from his high platform. ¡°Disciples of Qingyun school, please be quiet.¡± A deep voice came from the green cloud Gate and echoed in the sky. Very quickly, the scene quieted down. ¡°Today is the final battle of the once-in-a-century disciple competition,¡± the sect master of the Emerald Cloud School said.¡±I hope that Xu zhanfeng and Zhu Jiahong will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations and bring us an exciting battle.¡± ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Xu zhanfeng said with a fist salute. He didn¡¯t forget to provoke Zhu Jiahong with his eyes. Even at this stage, Zhu Jiahong did not pamper him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint the sect master and everyone,¡± he said.¡±There aren¡¯t any exciting battles today. There¡¯s only a one-sided crushing. Within ten rounds, Xu zhanfeng will definitely be defeated!¡± Zhu Jiahong¡¯s last words were powerful and domineering. As soon as these words came out, it caused a wave of exclamations. Some felt that Zhu Jiahong was too conceited and overconfident. Saying the most ruthless words would result in the most vicious beating. Some felt that it was normal, and this was equivalent to encouraging themselves. Xu zhanfeng¡¯s expression was ugly, and his eyes were on fire. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, just you wait. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let everyone see how you¡¯re going to lie on the ground and beg me.¡± Xu zhanfeng said loudly. Zhu Jiahong chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°It seems like these two disciples are at loggerheads!¡± The sect master of the Emerald Cloud sect laughed. Then I won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time and let them start fighting as soon as possible!¡± After introducing the important figures from other sects who had come to watch the battle today, he returned to the high platform. In the dueling ring, Zhu Jiahong and Xu zhanfeng were facing each other. Although they had yet to start fighting, their eyes were already locked in a frenzy. ¡°Zhu Jiahong, Xu zhanfeng, are you ready? do you have any other questions?¡± The elder of judgment said. ¡°Elder, I have no problem with that. Let¡¯s start!¡± Xu zhanfeng said impatiently. ¡°Elder, please announce it!¡± Zhu Jiahong also couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The battle was about to start. Chapter 580 - 580 579,didnt you drink milk? 580 579,didn¡¯t you drink milk? at the competition venue. following the judge¡¯s announcement, the entire audience boiled over. everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two figures in the center of the arena. as a rare genius of the green cloud faction, xu zhanfeng was extremely arrogant. there was no such thing as failure in his dictionary. zhu jiahong was a dark horse. he was like a fish in water in the disciple competition, and he had reached this stage with ease. he had to admit that xu zhanfeng did have some ability in the past. however, things were different now. he went to the buddha realm and gained some insight. he wanted to let him know that there was always someone better than him. the insurmountable mountain in the past might not even be a small hill compared to the geniuses outside. ¡°zhu jiahong, go to hell!¡± xu zhanfeng shouted. the next second, he strode toward zhu jiahong. the distance between the two of them was only twenty to thirty meters. in the blink of an eye, xu zhanfeng had already appeared in front of zhu jiahong. without a word, xu zhanfeng raised his iron fist and quickly punched zhu jiahong¡¯s face. the fist wind was like a tiger, and the huge force distorted the surrounding space. if he were to take this punch, it would not be good. surprisingly, zhu jiahong didn¡¯t move. he just stood there in a daze, as if he had been frozen. everyone watching the battle could not understand. in the next second, a very loud sound of a fist being punched rang out in the venue. xu zhanfeng¡¯s iron fist landed solidly on zhu jiahong¡¯s face. for a moment, the entire place fell silent. they didn¡¯t understand why zhu jiahong didn¡¯t dodge. with his ability, even if he couldn¡¯t dodge it, he could still block it! ¡°ai! i thought it would be more exciting, but it ended just like that. ¡± ¡°some people even said that they would end the battle within ten rounds. so they were talking about themselves!¡± ¡°hahaha! this face-smacking is too fast. ¡± ¡°i thought he would be able to win all the way and show his true colors when he meets a strong opponent. trash will always be trash. what a waste of an opportunity!¡± in the viewing area, everyone was very disappointed, and they were all mocking zhu jiahong. they all thought that zhu jiahong was dead after xu zhanfeng¡¯s punch. the elders on the high platform also thought so. after all, he was in the mahayana realm. even if he was not a body cultivator, he could shatter a mountain with one punch. however, that was not the case. zhu jiahong didn¡¯t fall. ¡°xu zhanfeng, did you not drink your milk? can¡¯t you use more strength?¡± zhu jiahong¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone in the hall heard him. everyone was stunned. ¡°he¡¯s still fine after such a heavy punch?¡± everyone was confused. they all looked over. xu zhanfeng¡¯s fist was placed on zhu jiahong¡¯s face, but the latter was completely fine. he even had a disdainful smile on his face. xu zhanfeng frowned, and his head was also filled with a series of question marks. ¡°although i didn¡¯t use my full strength, it¡¯s still not something an ordinary person can block. moreover, he didn¡¯t take any precautions, so how could he be fine?¡± xu zhanfeng could not figure it out. he retracted his fist and retreated more than ten meters. zhu jiahong touched the part of his face where he had been hit. he had suffered such a heavy punch, but there was no mark on his face. those who did not know would think that xu zhanfeng was faking it. ¡°the first round is over. xu zhanfeng, you have at most nine rounds left.¡± zhu jiahong said indifferently. ¡°don¡¯t be so smug. i was just testing you just now. if you have the ability, continue standing there and don¡¯t move.¡± xu zhanfeng shouted. zhu jiahong waved his hand and said,¡±sure!¡± i¡¯ll just stand here, and i¡¯ll be struck by lightning with every step i take.¡° ¡°arrogant.¡± xu zhanfeng was furious. he clenched his fist again and injected a large amount of magic power into his arm. he had used almost 80% of his power. this punch was a threat even to immortals. zhu jiahong did what he said. he stood still like a straight spear, making him look exceptionally tall. ¡°hmph! deliberately mystifying! watch how i¡¯ll slap your face. ¡± xu zhanfeng arrived in an instant and punched zhu jiahong in the face. the power of this punch caused the surrounding space to shatter, and the ground to shake slightly. ¡°the power of senior brother xu¡¯s punch is so strong! i¡¯m afraid it has the power of the celestial realm!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. senior brother xu has trained his body for a period of time. his physical strength is beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°if this punch had landed on me, i would have been completely annihilated.¡± ¡°then this zhu jiahong ¡­ will he still be fine?¡± ¡°how could he be fine? let him be arrogant. senior brother xu, just call him a human.¡± once again, everyone thought that zhu jiahong couldn¡¯t take it and didn¡¯t think highly of him. however, in reality, they had been slapped in the face again. ¡°xu zhanfeng, i¡¯ll ask you again. did you drink any milk?¡± zhu jiahong smiled, looking very relaxed. ¡°you ¡­¡± xu zhanfeng was confused. he was very confident in his punch, but it still didn¡¯t cause any harm to zhu jiahong. ¡°what do you mean by¡± you ¡°? i¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve had any milk?¡± zhu jiahong replied. ¡°impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± xu zhanfeng touched his head and retreated. ¡°illusion, it must be an illusion ¡­¡± xu zhanfeng shook his head frantically, unable to believe this outcome. on the high platform, the elders frowned. they had not expected this either. ¡°sect leader wang, you¡¯ve hidden your strength so well! there¡¯s actually such a disciple, no wonder this old master was invited. ¡± an outer sect elder said. the other foreign elders also came over to congratulate him. the sect master of the green cloud sect was called wang shanheng. he forced a smile, not knowing how to reply. ¡°just what kind of opportunity did this kid obtain that his strength could actually be so ridiculously strong?¡± wang shanheng looked at the underground arena and a hint of greed flashed across his eyes. bai luo xiang and zheng yan hui, who were sitting not far away from him, were a little calmer. ¡°protector zhuang, you¡¯re really good at judging people,¡± bai luo xiang said through divine sense. ¡°that little brat down there is indeed not ordinary.¡± ¡°seriously speaking,¡± zheng yuan said,¡±this kid¡¯s performance today surprised me. the small green cloud school has such a disciple. it¡¯s really a miracle.¡± but at the same time, his appearance has also given us an opportunity. i¡¯ll sprinkle some oil later and let him play his real role. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re brilliant, guardian!¡±bai luo xiang flattered. below. xu zhanfeng¡¯s mental state collapsed after his two attacks were ineffective. he didn¡¯t believe that it would be like this. as a once-in-a-thousand-years genius of the qingyun school, he had the strength, but he was too proud. he had never suffered any setbacks, and once he encountered a mental disorder, it would be very difficult to adjust. ¡°xu zhanfeng, do you still want to continue?¡± zhu jiahong shouted. xu zhanfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he had lost his mind. ¡°zhu jiahong, i want you dead!¡± xu zhanfeng was now like a wild beast, filled with murderous intent. he drew out a long sword and stabbed zhu jiahong. this time, zhu jiahong made his move. after all, the other party was holding a sharp weapon. although his physical defense was strong, he could not let his guard down. pa! zhu jiahong¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast. he turned into an afterimage and grabbed xu zhanfeng¡¯s wrist that was holding the sword. ¡°i¡¯ve caught you,¡± the corner of zhu jiahong¡¯s mouth rose, and he squeezed his hand. kachaa! a series of cracking sounds could be heard. xu zhanfeng¡¯s wrist was squeezed out of shape by zhu jiahong like cotton. ah ¡­ xu zhanfeng let out a heart-wrenching scream. his face was pale and his head was covered in cold sweat. the long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. ¡°you can¡¯t even take this little pain? you¡¯re really useless.¡± zhu jiahong said coldly. ¡°you used to treat me like this in the past, and even more so. you didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you?¡± he would never be soft-hearted to his enemies. ¡°don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t be so arrogant. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re stronger than me. because you will never be able to get qing yan. ¡± xu zhanfeng said. ¡°you¡¯re not qualified to mention her. ¡± at the mention of qing yan, zhu jiahong¡¯s face turned black and he exerted more strength. xu zhanfeng screamed again and again, but he soon stopped. his face was twisted as he endured the pain and said,¡±¡±are you wondering why qing yan didn¡¯t appear today? it¡¯s because she ¡­ she came to look for me last night. ¡± hearing this, zhu jiahong was stunned. his mind went blank. at this moment, a person flew over from the horizon. the man was carrying a woman in his arms. ¡°brother zhu ¡­¡± Chapter 581 - 581 The death of Qing Yan 581 the death of qing yan a man in green flew down from the sky. the person who had just arrived was qin chuan. he was carrying a woman in his arms. this woman was none other than qing yan. qing yan had heavy makeup on today and was dressed in red, looking like she had been carefully dressed up. however, there was no expression on her blushed face. below. zhu jiahong raised his head and looked into the distance. he felt a knot in his heart, as if something very important had left him forever. everyone present raised their heads and their eyes fell on qin chuan. on the high platform. an elder shouted,¡±today is the last battle of the qingyun school¡¯s disciple competition. who dares to cause trouble?¡± hurry up and leave, or i¡¯ll definitely suppress you. ¡± qin chuan directly ignored him. he slowly descended and stopped in mid-air. ¡°brother zhu, i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late.¡± qin chuan reproached himself. hearing this, zhu jiahong seemed to have understood something. he immediately let go of xu zhanfeng¡¯s wrist and flew up. qin chuan handed qing yan over to zhu jiahong. he really didn¡¯t know what to say. two minutes ago, he had arrived at the entrance of the cave where qing yan lived, but he found that there was a barrier at the entrance. this barrier wasn¡¯t ordinary. one wouldn¡¯t be able to break it if they didn¡¯t have some ability. at that time, he felt that something must have happened inside. qin chuan had the xuanji aurora shuttle, a world-breaking divine weapon given by silver moon immortal emperor, so he easily entered the cave. the moment he entered, he saw a few people lying on the ground. these people had already lost their vitality. as they walked further in, qin chuan found qing yan in a room. qing yan also lost her vitality. however, from the way she died, she was different from the others outside. the few people who had died outside were obviously killed by someone, but qing yan had committed suicide. there was a letter in qing yan¡¯s hand. ¡°to zhu jun¡± qin chuan knew that it was written for zhu jiahong. he couldn¡¯t figure out why qing yan wanted to commit suicide and what had happened here. qing yan was zhu jiahong¡¯s bottom line. if he knew that qing yan was dead, it was hard to imagine what he would do. at that time, qin chuan had considered this point and hesitated whether he should tell zhu jiahong. after much thought, qin chuan decided that he had to find out the truth, so he didn¡¯t hide anything. at this moment, zhu jiahong was hugging qing yan tightly. his tears were like rain and he couldn¡¯t stop them. he couldn¡¯t describe how sorrowful he was. this was tens of thousands of times more painful than killing him. qin chuan could understand her feelings. since it had already happened, he could only choose to accept it. although it was cruel, there was no other way. although there were immortal techniques that could resurrect people, qing yan had been dead for a long time and her soul had dissipated. it was too difficult to resurrect her. now, everyone was looking at this pair of unfortunate lovers. some people sympathized with them, while others gloated. at this moment, the judge elder shouted,¡±¡±zhu jiahong, you¡¯ve violated the rules of the tournament. i hereby declare that you forfeit your right to participate. xu zhanfeng is the final victor.¡± zhu jiahong laughed and slowly wiped his tears. ¡°brother qin, i have a favor to ask of you.¡± he looked at qin chuan. qin chuan knew what he was going to say. ¡°i¡¯ll leave qing yan in your care for now. i¡¯ll come back to pick her up after i¡¯m done with my business.¡± zhu jiahong said calmly. ¡°en!¡± qin chuan didn¡¯t say much. he took qing yan and took out a high-grade ice coffin from the storage room, placing qing yan inside. before the lid of the ice coffin, qin chuan poured a large amount of life essence into it to maintain the skin of the clear face and the skin of a living person. zhu jiahong returned to the ground. there was no fluctuation in his eyes. he ignored everything and was so calm that it was frightening. ¡°you said that qingyan came to look for you last night.¡± zhu jiahong looked at xu zhanfeng. looking into zhu jiahong¡¯s eyes, xu zhanfeng felt an inexplicable sense of fear. ¡°i ¡­ i was just talking nonsense,¡± he stammered. zhu jiahong took two steps forward with an indifferent face. xu zhanfeng was terrified. he wanted to move, but his legs didn¡¯t listen to him, as if they were filled with lead, and he couldn¡¯t lift them at all. zhu jiahong walked in front of xu zhanfeng. they were only one body¡¯s length apart. then, zhu jiahong reached out and grabbed xu zhanfeng¡¯s neck, lifting him up. xu zhanfeng did not have any power to fight back. he struggled in mid-air, his two legs stomping on the air, kicking back and forth. he was in an extremely sorry state, without the slightest bit of the air of a genius. ¡°let me go, i¡¯m really spouting nonsense.¡± xu zhanfeng¡¯s face was red, and he had a strong desire to live. zhu jiahong¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he coldly said,¡±since you¡¯re still not willing to tell the truth, i can only search your soul.¡± at this time, the elders on the high platform could no longer sit still. ¡°zhu jiahong, don¡¯t be so arrogant. let xu zhanfeng go quickly.¡± the elders shouted angrily. the sect leader of the green cloud sect, wang shanheng, was prepared to make his move. he was an immortal king. if he wanted to kill zhu jiahong, it would be a piece of cake. however, he would not do that. he was still interested in zhu jiahong¡¯s fortune. if he killed him, it would be of no value. at the same time, bai luo xiang and zheng yuan hui, who were not far away, looked at each other as if they had come to an agreement. suddenly, there was an explosion in the viewing area. in an instant, smoke rose. a large pit was blasted in the viewing area, and instantly, a large number of people died and wailed. immediately after, the high platform also exploded. however, the people on the high platform were basically all gold immortals and above. they were all sent flying at the moment of the explosion. due to the two explosions in the competition ring, zhu jiahong was given sufficient time to complete his soul search. after reading it, the fire of anger in his heart completely erupted. he broke xu zhanfeng¡¯s neck and used fire magic to destroy his body and soul. this scene was seen by the elders of the green cloud school in the sky. ¡°evil creature, how dare you kill your fellow disciples. you¡¯re simply courting death.¡± one of the elders formed a hand seal and struck zhu jiahong. that elder had the cultivation base of a golden immortal. if he were to be hit, with zhu jiahong¡¯s current cultivation base, he would die without a doubt. however, zhu jiahong¡¯s reaction was fast. he instantly turned into a shadow and dodged to the side, avoiding the attack. then, he said, zhu jiahong flew into the sky and said loudly,¡±today, i, zhu jiahong, voluntarily withdraw from the green cloud school. from now on, i am no longer a disciple of the green cloud school. the green cloud school has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± ¡°hmph! do you think you¡¯ll be fine like this? what a joke!¡± an elder replied. as soon as he finished speaking, the elder was about to go over and capture him. suddenly, a hand pierced through his back to his chest. the elder¡¯s body trembled. he turned around and saw that the person who had sneaked an attack on him was qing yan¡¯s master. ¡°lu meng, you ¡­¡± he didn¡¯t understand. lu meng¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. magic power burst out from her hand, shattering the elder¡¯s body in one fell swoop. then, she opened her hand and cast a restriction, trapping the elder¡¯s primordial spirit inside. ¡°lu meng, what are you trying to do?¡± the elder¡¯s primordial spirit shouted. lu meng didn¡¯t answer. she used a spell to kill the elder¡¯s origin soul. this process happened very quickly, and the people around were very surprised. ¡°elder lu, i need an explanation.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s expression darkened as he said in a low voice. ¡°you¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡± lu meng laughed in disdain and immediately fled into the distance. ¡°don¡¯t even think about escaping. ¡± wang shanheng was an immortal king. he made a grabbing motion in the direction that lu mengheng had flown in, and the space there immediately began to distort. however, this did not stop lu meng. wang shanheng was extremely furious. just as he was about to give chase, a new situation occurred. Chapter 582 - 582 Chaos in Qingyun school 582 chaos in qingyun school the competition was in chaos. a huge formation pattern suddenly appeared in the sky. looking at the formation diagram, wang shanheng¡¯s expression was solemn and he had a bad feeling. in the next second, the array diagram scattered ten rays of five colors. these rays of light were like a huge waterfall hanging upside down. it was a spectacular sight. in an instant, not only the green cloud school, but the entire planet was bathed in the five-colored light. when the people of the secular world saw this scene, it was like a miracle. they all knelt down and worshipped. on the other hand, the immortal cultivators did not have it easy. in the green cloud school, when the light shone down, everyone¡¯s cultivation changed at this moment. under the effects of the eroding wind essence reducing grand array, the higher the cultivation, the more it would be weakened. a second ago, wang shanheng was an immortal king. now, his cultivation base was only at the perfected golden immortal stage, and he was only at the fourth or fifth stage. as for the perfected golden immortal elders, they were only golden immortals. he was originally a golden immortal, but now he was a silver immortal. all in all, those above the celestial realm had all fallen a big realm. on the other hand, those below the celestial stage were less affected, and their cultivation only dropped by two or three stages. after all, the eroding wind energy reducing grand array was only targeted at immortal cultivators above the immortal realm, and did not have much influence on those below the immortal realm. at this moment, the entire green cloud school was in complete chaos. in his panic, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the horizon. then, black shadows flew out of the vortex one after another. these people were all covered in demonic qi, and the aura they emitted had the cultivation of celestial realm and above. ¡°devil cultivator!¡± ¡°the devil cultivators have invaded!¡± someone shouted. it was already chaotic enough, and now that they heard about devil cultivators, the situation instantly became worse. soon, these devil cultivators and the people of the green cloud sect began to fight. those with low cultivation bases were reduced to cannon fodder. in the blink of an eye, many corpses fell from the sky, and they were all incomplete. wang shanheng was furious. he didn¡¯t know why the devil cultivators came to the green cloud school. the green cloud school was only a third-rate force, and one of the weakest ones. they had no reason to invade. wang shanheng could not understand. there was no time to think about it now. ¡°father and elder tai shan are in closed door cultivation outside. this group of devil cultivators really came at the right time.¡± wang shanheng quickly calmed down and ordered everyone in the sect to fight against the invading fiendish cultivator. the originally lively grand competition of disciples had instantly become a battlefield. he saw zhu jiahong in the chaotic crowd. ¡°did you call these devil cultivators here?¡± wang shanheng asked. ¡°so what if i am, and so what if i am not,¡± zhu jiahong replied coldly. ¡°you¡¯re looking for death!¡± wang shanheng slapped zhu jiahong¡¯s direction. even though he no longer had the cultivation of an immortal king, zhu jiahong was not even an immortal. killing someone who was not even an immortal would be as easy as blowing off dust for wang shanheng. wang shanheng himself thought so too. now, he didn¡¯t care if he would lose the opportunity if he killed zhu jiahong. if he killed him, then so be it. if he missed this opportunity, there would be another one. facing wang shanheng¡¯s attack, zhu jiahong did not dare to be careless. the moment wang shanheng struck out with his palm, he was prepared to escape. however, wang shanheng had already sealed the space around zhu jiahong. unless he had mastered the law of space, it would be difficult for him to escape. now, he had already become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. zhu jiahong also realized the danger. he had not fully matured yet and was completely helpless against wang shanheng, who had the powers of an immortal king. at this critical moment, qin chuan arrived. he instantly arrived beside zhu jiahong and used his space law to take him out. wang shanheng¡¯s palm missed. ¡°spatial laws, i knew that this person was not ordinary.¡± wang shanheng narrowed his eyes and his gaze was filled with killing intent. ¡°may i know who you are?¡± wang shanheng turned to look at qin chuan. ¡°sect leader wang, i feel that your focus should be on the devil cultivators, not us,¡± qin chuan replied. ¡°isn¡¯t the person beside you the same?¡±wang shanheng laughed. ¡°zhu jiahong did become a devil, but he didn¡¯t fall into the devil path. he even suppressed his inner demon,¡± qin chuan said. so, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for sect master to call him a devil cultivator. ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a fiendish cultivator or not,¡± wang shanheng sneered.¡±he¡¯s already committed a capital crime by killing his fellow disciples. if you want to interfere, no matter who you are, i will kill you without hesitation. ¡± ¡°brother qin, this is a matter between me and the green cloud school. you shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± zhu jiahong said. he didn¡¯t want to drag qin chuan into this. ¡°you and i are friends, so your business is my business,¡± qin chuan said seriously. ¡°brother qin ¡­¡± zhu jiahong¡¯s defense was instantly broken by this sentence. ¡°hahaha! what a good brotherhood. since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll fulfill your wish so that you¡¯ll have a companion after death. ¡± wang shanheng laughed out loud. with that, wang shanheng channeled his mana and was about to attack them. suddenly, a figure flew over from the side and arrived in front of the two. ¡°lu meng!¡± wang shanheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°elder lu,¡± zhu jiahong was a little surprised. ¡°still not leaving?¡± lu meng said expressionlessly. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhu jiahong was puzzled and wanted to ask something, but qin chuan grabbed his shoulder and flashed away. wang shanheng did not give chase. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re from the demonic path,¡± he said, coldly staring at lu meng. ¡°there¡¯s no point in saying this now,¡± lu meng said.¡±make your move!¡± wang shanheng snorted coldly,¡±what big words!¡± don¡¯t think that you can fight me just because i¡¯m only a perfected golden immortal. since you¡¯re from the devil dao, then this sect will accept your life. ¡± ¡°let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so. ¡± lu meng sent out her flying sword and magical power and took the lead in attacking. the two of them immediately started fighting. at the same time, the formation in the sky changed. ¡°shi feng is here!¡± qin chuan raised his head and took out a green bead from his storage ring. this bead was called the air-frozen bead. equipped with air-frozen beads, one could be immune to the damage of the corrosive wind. this was also something he had refined overnight after asking the system about how to resist the corrosive wind law enforcement. ¡°brother zhu, refine this air-frozen bead now.¡± qin chuan said in a serious tone. zhu jiahong did not hesitate and immediately started refining. after about three to four seconds, a cool breeze blew across qingyun gate. the people of qingyun school didn¡¯t care about the cold wind at first. but after a while, their clothes turned into powder as if they had been weathered. at the same time, the weapons, equipment, and magical equipment on their bodies changed, too. first, they became rusty like they had been oxidized, and then they fell off piece by piece as if they were being peeled off. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± everyone was confused. suddenly, some of the qingyun disciples screamed. they saw a group of people whose skin looked like it was rotting. they looked especially disgusting. for those with lower realms, the decay spread very quickly. in five or six seconds, it had spread all over their bodies. they rolled on the ground and groaned in pain as if their bodies were on fire. ¡°brother qin, why are they acting like this?¡± zhu jiahong was also confused. why was it that nothing had happened to him, while they ¡­ qin chuan pointed to the array diagram in the sky and quickly introduced the eroding wind essence reducing grand array. ¡°now is not the time to talk. you should find a place to hide first.¡± qin chuan said sternly. ¡°brother qin, what about you?¡± zhu jiahong asked. ¡°i still have things to deal with, don¡¯t worry.¡± qin chuan replied. ¡°bring me along!¡± zhu jiahong wasn¡¯t stupid, he could guess what qin chuan was going to do. qin chuan knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him. after some consideration, he finally agreed. Chapter 583 - 583 ancient mutant, dark rifts raven 583 ancient mutant, dark rifts raven wails and howls filled the green cloud school. the demonic cultivators were extremely brave and simply treated the people of the green cloud sect like pigs to be slaughtered. in terms of numbers, they were much less than the green cloud school, but with the help of the eroding wind and energy reducing grand formation, the fiendish cultivators were like fish in water. the moment shi feng came, those qingyun school disciples below the celestial realm were all cannon fodder. in just a few minutes, the green cloud school suffered countless casualties, and several elders were also killed by the devil cultivators. as the head of a sect, wang shanheng was furious when he saw his own people die or be injured. however, he was currently being held back by lu meng and couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°lu meng, why are you doing this? is it worth it for you to do this for that trash, zhu jiahong?¡± wang shanheng said as he fought. it¡¯s not worth it, ¡± lu meng replied expressionlessly. i owe him. ¡°you owe him?¡± wang shanheng was very surprised when he heard that. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then i must kill him even more. even if i can¡¯t kill you today, i¡¯ll make you live in guilt forever.¡± wang shanheng laughed sinisterly. he blew a whistle. soon, an afterimage flew over from the horizon. that was his spirit beast. it was said to be an ancient species that looked very similar to a crow. the outside world called it the dark space-splitting crow. the dark space-ripping crow had a pair of sharp claws that could tear through space. its speed was also extremely fast. the feathers on its body were unusually hard and could not be broken by ordinary weapons. apart from that, it also had two special abilities. the dark void-splitting crow¡¯s sense of smell was very special, and it could smell out demonic qi. in the past, the dark space-splitting crow was often used as a weapon to search for demonic cultivators. furthermore, its hearing was also very special, and it could tell if the other party was lying. back when wang shanheng summoned zhu jiahong, the dark space-splitting crow had already sniffed out the demonic aura on zhu jiahong¡¯s body. it couldn¡¯t be helped. anyone who had been possessed by a devil before eliminating the inner devil in their body would definitely have demonic qi in their body. although this demonic qi was thin, as long as the inner demon was not eliminated, one day, he would become a demonic cultivator. although the immortal emperor¡¯s bloodline in zhu jiahong¡¯s body had already concealed his demonic qi, it still couldn¡¯t escape the darksplit raven¡¯s sharp sense of smell. this dark space-splitting crow had accompanied wang shanheng for millions of years and had reached the level where their hearts and minds were connected. through wang shanheng¡¯s eyes, it already knew what had happened here. at that time, it had wanted to help wang shanheng, but wang shanheng had told it to stand by. ¡°master.¡± the dark space-splitting crow landed on wang shanheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°go and kill that brat.¡± wang shanheng said indifferently. ¡°yes, master,¡± the darksplit raven flapped its wings and turned into an afterimage again before disappearing. lu meng wanted to stop him, but wang shanheng was staring at her. she had no choice. the dark space-splitting crow was flying high in the sky, its sharp eyes scanning every corner of qingyun school. suddenly, its eyes shrank. ¡°i found it!¡± after finding its target, the dark void-ripping crow flapped its wings and swooped down in a certain direction at high speed. at this time, qin chuan and zhu jiahong were hiding in a dark corner of the back mountain of qingyun school. the back mountain was the gathering place of many immortal¡¯s caves of the green cloud school. ye wei¡¯s cave was here. a minute ago, bai luo xiang and zheng yuan entered ye wei¡¯s cave. right now, they should be inside breaking the formation. the other party was a perfected golden immortal. qin chuan knew that he couldn¡¯t beat her, so he found a hidden corner in the back mountain and waited for huo youfeng to come. ¡°logically speaking, we should have arrived. what the hell is that woman doing?¡± qin chuan grumbled in his heart. at this moment, a sharp sound of something breaking through the air came from above. qin chuan sensed the danger and quickly pulled zhu jiahong to the side. the next second, a loud noise was heard. the place where they were hiding had become a huge pit. if he didn¡¯t avoid it, he would be seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die. qin chuan and zhu jiahong looked solemn. a black-haired young man walked out of the smoke and dust. ¡°he¡¯s not human.¡± with a single glance, qin chuan could tell that the aura on this young man was different from that of a human. ¡°who are you?¡± qin chuan asked. the black-haired young man laughed eerily, ¡± ¡°dead people don¡¯t need to know.¡± after saying that, the black-haired young man grabbed qin chuan and zhu jiahong. his speed was very fast, and he arrived in front of them almost instantly. qin chuan¡¯s reaction was very timely. he pushed zhu jiahong behind him and then drew out a long sword to block in front of him. ding! ding! the black-haired youth¡¯s hand hit qin chuan¡¯s long sword, causing the long sword to bend. the black-haired youth continued to exert his strength, and qin chuan struggled to hold on. but in the end, he was sent flying. other than the pain in the tiger¡¯s mouth, his body was not in any serious condition. ¡°brother zhu, you should leave first.¡± qin chuan said seriously. ¡°no, i¡¯ll stay and deal with him together.¡± zhu jiahong said unwillingly. ¡°the other party has a golden immortal cultivation base. you¡¯ll only distract me if you stay,¡± qin chuan said solemnly. ¡°i understand.¡± zhu jiahong wasn¡¯t one-track minded either. ¡± brother qin, you should be careful. ¡± ¡°where are you going?¡± seeing that zhu jiahong was about to leave, the black-haired young man immediately chased after him. upon seeing this, qin chuan immediately used the [ peak body experience card ]. at the same time, he activated the sword spirit body and released it, blocking the black-haired youth in one fell swoop. sword spirit body! the black-haired youth stared at qin chuan in surprise. ¡°who are you?¡± the black-haired youth asked. ¡°dead people don¡¯t need to know,¡± qin chuan chuckled. ¡°you¡¯re looking for death!¡± the black-haired young man was furious. he turned his hand into a claw and grabbed at qin chuan. without zhu jiahong, qin chuan could finally unleash his full power. ¡°what big words!¡± qin chuan didn¡¯t dodge. instead, he controlled a myriad of sword qi and blasted it towards the black-haired youth. the black-haired young man was very conceited. he took advantage of his high cultivation and did not take the sword qi in front of him seriously. in an instant, the black-haired youth was drowned by the sword qi. ¡°truly arrogant.¡± qin chuan flew up into the air, as if he was watching a show, and looked down with a teasing expression. suddenly, a black shadow broke through the sword qi and soared into the sky. qin chuan was greatly surprised. it was indeed unexpected that the black-haired youth could break through his sword energy. a pair of huge black wings appeared on the back of the black-haired young man. the two wings closed tightly, wrapping his body inside. qin chuan knew that it must be this pair of wings that allowed the young man to avoid being injured by the sword qi. ¡°this person¡¯s true form should be some kind of bird-type demonic beast.¡± qin chuan muttered to himself, ¡± could it be wang shanheng¡¯s spirit beast? ¡± previously, when he was talking to huo youfeng, he had inquired about the situation of wang shanheng, the sect master of the qingyun school. he had mentioned that he had a spirit beast under him. it was said that it was an ancient species called the dark space-splitting crow. this species was extremely rare. although it was not a top demonic beast, its growth potential was also relatively high. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, you must be the spirit beast of the sect master of the qingyun sect,¡± he said. ¡°since you¡¯ve already guessed it, i won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± the black-haired youth said with a smile. ¡°now that your sect is being invaded by devil cultivators, why are you killing each other instead of helping?¡± qin chuan asked. cut the crap. i¡¯ll deal with you guys first. it won¡¯t be too late to deal with these devil cultivators after that. the dark space-splitting crow had accepted wang shanheng¡¯s order and would not change its mind. ¡°you¡¯re so stubborn, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± qin chuan didn¡¯t say anything more and took the initiative to attack. ¡°sword domain, open!¡± in an instant, sword qi filled the sky, as if he was in a world of sword qi. qin chuan stepped on the milky way-like mass of sword qi. he was like the master of heaven and earth, silently watching everything. the expression of the dark space-splitting crow immediately turned grave. but very quickly, its eyes lit up again. ¡°hmph! if my cultivation base was suppressed, killing you would be as easy as blowing off dust.¡± ¡°feather storm!¡± the dark space-ripping crow spread its wings and the black feathers on its body scattered, turning into sharp arrows that circled around its body. Chapter 584 - 584 Since youre already here, dont leave 584 since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t leave ¡°a mere feather wants to block my sword qi?¡± qin chuan¡¯s body was surrounded by sword qi. the current him was no longer the same as before, and it would not be a problem for him to fight a golden immortal alone. ¡°the milky way and the setting sun, pour down for ten thousand li.¡± this was a sword art divine ability that wang zhixing had created not long ago. qin chuan could use it to test its power. countless sword qis combined together and swept towards the darkglow rift crow like a whirlwind. in the face of the milky way-like sword qi, the arrow made of its feathers was so small that it couldn¡¯t be any smaller. boom! along with a loud sound, the dark space-splitting crow was instantly engulfed by the sword qi. in the midst of the countless high-speed sword qi, the dark space-splitting crow controlled its feathers and cut through the thorns. its expression was extremely painful and strenuous. who the hell is this guy? he¡¯s only at the heaven immortal stage, but his combat power is comparable to a golden immortal. no, he¡¯s even stronger than an ordinary golden immortal. the dark void-ripping crow had yet to realize what kind of existence it had provoked. ¡°don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a chosen?¡± the dark void-ripping crow suddenly thought of this possibility. only heaven¡¯s favorites can fight someone three levels above them. ¡°detestable!¡± there was a ball of fire in the dark space-splitting crow¡¯s heart. ¡°so what if he¡¯s a chosen? i¡¯m an ancient mutant, and at my peak, i can stand shoulder to shoulder with divine beasts. don¡¯t think you can suppress me so easily.¡± as an ancient species, the dark space-splitting crow had its own pride. for a moment, the anger in the dark void-ripping crow¡¯s heart turned into motivation. its aura gathered and rose, and its hands turned into sharp claws, waving wildly. ¡°space splitting slash!¡± this was the ultimate skill of the darkrip raven, which could tear space apart. in the blink of an eye, the surrounding space was torn into pieces. the spatial rifts were like densely-packed earthworms. countless sword qi was devoured by the spatial crack. qin chuan¡¯s sword divine art was broken just like that. the dark void-splitting crow was full of fighting spirit and confidence. it flapped its wings, and its speed soared. it turned into an afterimage and flew toward qin chuan. ¡°go to hell!¡± the sharp claws of the dark space-ripping crow emitted a cold light that could even tear space apart. if it were to hit a human body, the consequences would be unimaginable. qin chuan knew how powerful the claws of the blackfiend rifts crow were, but he was not afraid. ¡°you came just in time.¡± qin chuan circulated his magic power and used the law of gravity to form a gravity wall in front of him. law of gravity!!! the darkshadow void-ripping crow was experienced and knowledgeable. it recognized the laws used by qin chuan at a glance and could not help but feel a little surprised. although the law of gravity was not a supreme law, it was still extremely difficult to cultivate. from qin chuan¡¯s actions, he should be extremely familiar with the law of gravity. so what if i¡¯m proficient in it? my claws can even tear space apart. i can break through a mere gravity with one claw. the dark void-splitting crow was extremely confident in its sharp claws and did not put qin chuan¡¯s law of gravity in its eyes at all. against the gravity wall built by qin chuan, it was just a simple stroke. it had thought that the gravity wall would be instantly destroyed like paper, but the truth was somewhat different from what it had imagined. not only did the gravity wall not break, it didn¡¯t even leave a mark on it. the dark space-splitting crow was shocked. ¡°how is that possible?¡± the darkspace rift crow¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. so, it scratched at the gravity wall a few more times. he had used a lot of strength, but the gravity wall was still intact. there was no sign of damage at all. the dark void-splitting crow was suspicious of its life, and its mentality was immediately affected. ¡°i advise you to save your strength!¡± qin chuan said with a smile. don¡¯t be so smug, ¡± the dark space-splitting crow said angrily. it¡¯s just a broken wall. watch how i destroy it. it didn¡¯t believe in evil today. however, just as the dark void-ripping crow struck out with its claws again ¡­ a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the gravity wall, followed by a pitch-black arc of light. the moment the raven saw the arc of light, its feathers stood up. this was a sign of danger. moreover, this arc of light came from the space-splitting slash of the dark space-splitting crow. bang! as the darkrip raven did not react in time, the space rift slash directly hit its body. one of the raven¡¯s arms was cut off. the intense pain made it scream. the dark void-ripping crow touched its broken arm with an extremely pained and ugly expression. it glared fiercely at qin chuan, its eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°i¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine,¡± qin chuan replied leisurely. how is it, being injured by your own skill, it¡¯s not good, right?¡± the dark void-splitting crow was furious. ¡°human, you¡¯ve completely infuriated me.¡± the dark void-ripping crow no longer held back. it flapped its wings, and its body began to change. the blackvoid rift crow returned to its original form and transformed into an incomparably huge crow. when it unfurled its wings, they were at least ten thousand miles long. it was extremely huge. at this moment, the fiendish cultivators and the people from green cloud school stopped fighting and looked up at the huge monster. ¡°elder skysplitter has returned to his original form to eliminate the devil cultivator.¡± the disciples of the green cloud school said excitedly. they had thought that the darksplit raven had returned to its original form to deal with the devil cultivator. some of the elders of the green cloud school thought so too. however, as its owner, wang shanheng¡¯s gaze was dark and uncertain, his face full of worry. ¡°who is this person? ¡°he also couldn¡¯t guess qin chuan¡¯s true identity. in the sky above the back mountain. looking at the huge body, qin chuan¡¯s expression did not change. he flew to the front of the dark space splitting slash and shouted, ¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that the green cloud school will be razed to the ground?¡° ¡°cut the crap, i¡¯m going to kill you today,¡± the dark void-splitting crow said angrily.¡° it couldn¡¯t listen to anything now. at the same time, in ye wei¡¯s cave, zheng yuan was focused on breaking the array. bai luo xiang noticed the situation outside. ¡°protector, that darkglow seems to have gone berserk. do you want me to deal with it? bai yuxiang said. while casting the spell, zheng wuhui said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. our main focus is the demon emperor. you just need to strengthen your defense. also, you have to keep an eye on the man wearing the mask in case anything happens.¡° ¡°protector, are you worried that he¡¯ll notice us?¡± bai luo xiang was shocked.¡° ¡°there must be a problem with this person appearing in the back mountain for no reason. you can¡¯t relax. he said solemnly. ¡°yes. please rest assured, protector. i¡¯ll definitely keep a close eye on him.¡± bai luo xiang said solemnly. at this moment, a loud noise came from outside. he saw the darkglow flapping its wings up and down. the earth trembled and the mountains shook with just a slight movement of its huge wings. in an instant, the earth cracked and the mountains collapsed. ¡°sky-splitting beast, come back.¡± wang shanheng immediately ordered. if this continued, the green cloud school would be gone before the demonic cultivator was eliminated. as the sect leader, he would definitely not let this happen. after receiving the order, the dark void-ripping crow was extremely unwilling, but it could only follow the order. human, you¡¯re lucky this time. i¡¯ll let you off for now. i¡¯ll settle the score with you in the future. the dark space-splitting crow said. qin chuan chuckled. he could guess why the dark void-ripping crow had suddenly changed its mind. ¡°since you¡¯re already here, then don¡¯t leave.¡± qin chuan¡¯s face was cold. after saying that, qin chuan clasped his hands together. ¡°divine power-heavenly transformation!¡± whoosh! in the next second, qin chuan¡¯s body was like a tall mountain that rose from the ground. in the blink of an eye, he broke through the atmosphere. the raven was stunned when it saw this. its pupils dilated, and it was so shocked that it couldn¡¯t speak. not only the darkglow, but the people of the green cloud sect and the demonic cultivators were also shocked. Chapter 585 - 585 Great sun golden body technique 585 great sun golden body technique ¡°what kind of divine ability is this suan ni? ¡®the darkglow was shocked. this was the first time he had seen it after living for millions of years. not only it, but the people of the green cloud sect and the devil cultivators were the same. ¡°this divine ability? wang shanheng frowned in deep thought. he seemed to have seen her somewhere before. just as he was distracted, a cold light suddenly shot out from the top of his head. it was lu meng¡¯s flying sword. wang shanheng¡¯s reaction was very fast. he recovered in time and dodged this fatal strike. ¡°lu meng, let¡¯s stop here! wang shanheng¡¯s expression darkened. he didn¡¯t want to think about the divine ability that qin chuan had used, so he started to fight with lu meng again. at the same time, qin chuan, who was under the celestial phenomenon, looked down at the mountains. the dark space-ripping crow no longer had the advantage of size. qin chuan put his hands together and quickly chanted a few sanskrit words. the surface of his huge body suddenly glowed with a golden halo. as time passed, the halo on his surface became brighter and brighter, and soon, it was shining brightly. this light was the light of buddha. this was the cultivation technique from the great sun immortal emperor-¡°great sun golden body art.¡± in the blink of an eye, qin chuan¡¯s appearance changed again. originally, he had a green face and red hair, but now, his entire body was shining with golden light. furthermore, he had a big bald head and a vertical eye in the middle of his brows. the appearance of the light of buddha made the devil cultivators present suffer. a high realm didn¡¯t have much of an impact. after all, qin chuan was only at the heaven immortal realm when he used the peak body experience card. however, the buddha¡¯s light had a huge weakening effect on devil cultivators. the combat strength of devil cultivators below the silver immortal realm was greatly weakened. those at the heaven celestial stage were directly reduced by 70 ¨C 80%, and they became super soldiers. however, the most miserable ones were not the demonic cultivators, but the darkshadow void-splitting crows. qin chuan extended his hand and grabbed the neck of the darkglow void-splitting crow, lifting it up in the air as if he was lifting a little chick. at that time, the shadow void-ripping crow had wanted to escape. however, the space around it had already been sealed by qin chuan. although it could not trap the darkrip crow for long, it only needed two to three seconds to do a lot of things. ¡°let go of yingluo, let go of me!¡± the dark void-ripping crow struggled in mid-air as qin chuan grabbed it by the neck, making it difficult for it to breathe. how could qin chuan let it go? ¡°great sun blazing palm!¡± this move was the famous technique of the great sun buddha emperor, and it was extremely powerful. qin chuan¡¯s entire arm was covered in golden flames. the flames spread to the blackfiend rifts crow¡¯s body and instantly set it on fire. the dark void-splitting crow screeched in pain and struggled even more. under the burning of the flames, the life force of the dark space-splitting crow was getting weaker and weaker. on the other side, wang shanhe could sense it. as his spirit beast, the dark space-splitting crow had accompanied him for so many years that it could be said to be closer to him than his family. wang shanheng wanted to save his spirit beast so badly. but because of lu meng, he was unable to free himself in a short time. wang shanheng was extremely furious. ¡°you killed my spirit beast, very good! very good!¡± the veins on wang shanheng¡¯s face bulged and his entire body trembled. then, he raised his arm and bit his finger, forcing out five drops of blood. the color of the five drops of blood was not the usual red, but purple-gold death. this was the blood essence of an immortal king. it only required a drop of immortal king blood essence to turn a mortal into an immortal in an instant. wang shanheng was thoroughly enraged. after forcing out the five drops of immortal king blood essence, his aura instantly became dispirited, and he looked extremely weak. lu meng seemed to have realized something. taking advantage of wang shanheng¡¯s weakness, they immediately attacked him. wang shanheng laughed coldly as he summoned a magical treasure that was shaped like a bell. the magic treasure expanded instantly, then its body swayed a few times. immediately, it shot down a seven-colored pillar of light that enveloped wang shanheng. lu meng¡¯s attacks were all blocked by the seven-colored light pillar. ¡°however, it won¡¯t be able to stop them for long. this was because the seven-colored pillar of light had dimmed a little after the first wave. within the pillar of light, wang shanhe used a secret technique to refine the five drops of immortal king blood essence. the five drops of immortal king blood essence turned into five purple lotus flowers and flew into wang shanheng¡¯s forehead. in that instant ¡­ wang shanheng¡¯s weak aura was completely gone and his cultivation base had also changed, returning to the immortal king stage. i don¡¯t care who you are. you killed my spirit beast. i¡¯ll make sure you die with me no matter where you go. wang shanheng roared towards the sky. his deep voice reverberated in the air and did not dissipate for a long time. at this moment, the main body of the dark space-splitting crow had already been burned to nothing. only his inner core and primordial spirit were left. qin chuan was not afraid of the threat at all. he used his divine power, the true samadhi fire, to instantly burn the primordial spirit of the darkspace rift crow. a generation of ancient mutants fell just like that. qin chuan removed the law phenomenon and kept the inner core of the darksplit crow. the dark void-splitting crow was originally at the perfected golden immortal stage. if he refined its inner core, its cultivation would definitely increase greatly. even if it could not reach the perfected golden immortal stage, it would definitely be able to reach the golden immortal stage. at the same time, after wang shanheng¡¯s cultivation level returned to the immortal king level, he instantly captured lu meng and destroyed her dharma body with a palm strike. lu meng¡¯s primordial spirit escaped into the sky but was caught by wang shanheng. ¡°lu meng, you colluded with a devil cultivator and killed an elder of my sect, causing heavy losses to my green cloud school. but killing you like this is too easy for you. after dealing with these devil cultivators, i¡¯ll nail your primordial spirit to the thunder stone and let you suffer the pain of thunder punishment for all eternity. wang shanheng said with a ferocious expression. lu meng only smiled lightly, not caring in the slightest. wang shanheng snorted and sealed lu meng¡¯s immortal soul in the jade talisman. ¡°it¡¯s your turn next. wang shanheng¡¯s gaze swept across the horizon, and he instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared. qin chuan knew that after killing wang shanheng¡¯s spirit beast, the other party would definitely not let him off. therefore, he had already thought of a way out. ye wei¡¯s cave. ¡°protector, that mysterious man is coming to our side.¡± bai luo xiang said in panic. zheng yuan hui released his divine sense and looked at it for a while.¡±pass on my order. have all the devil cultivators stand guard at the entrance of the cave.¡± then, he took out a few capsule-shaped things from his storage ring. ¡°you can use it when necessary.¡± the solemn and dignified man said. ¡°yes!¡± bai luo xiang kept the capsules. ¡°protector, how much longer do we have to break the formation?¡± he asked as he was leaving. ¡°less than half a cup of tea¡¯s time,¡± shen zishi said. ¡°that¡¯s fast.¡± bai luo xiang muttered. after that, bai luo xiang flew out of the cave. the protector has ordered everyone to come to the immortal¡¯s cave immediately. those who disobey will be executed! bai luo xiang sent a divine consciousness voice transmission to every devil cultivator. after the devil cultivators received the order, none of them dared to delay and quickly gathered in ye wei¡¯s cave. the people of qingyun school thought that the devil cultivators had left when they saw them flying away. everyone heaved a sigh of relief. wang shanheng realized that something was amiss. ¡°this direction ¡­¡± ye wei¡¯s cave!!! wang shanheng¡¯s expression changed. he suddenly realized something. ¡°the purpose of these demonic cultivators is not to invade our sect, but ye wei¡¯s immortal¡¯s cave,¡± i knew there was something wrong with ye wei¡¯s cave. back then, i searched through it many times but didn¡¯t find anything. it seems that the method was wrong. ¡°for the devil cultivators to make such a big fuss, there must be some precious treasures there.¡± at the thought of this, wang shanheng stopped. ¡°everyone from green cloud school, head to the back mountain now.¡± wang shanheng shouted. the disciples of qingyun school had just heaved a sigh of relief when they suddenly heard the order of their sect master. they immediately became nervous. a few elders flew to wang shanheng¡¯s side and asked, ¡± ¡°sect master, what happened at the back mountain?¡± ¡± ye wei¡¯s cave abode has a demonic sect treasure, ¡± wang shanheng said. ¡± the demonic cultivator came here today for the treasure in the cave abode. ¡± the elder was surprised. didn¡¯t we search that place hundreds of times? we didn¡¯t find anything. an elder said. this is not the time to discuss this, ¡± wang shanheng said. immediately lead the disciples over. sect master, after the battle with the devil cultivators, our green cloud sect has suffered heavy losses. more than half of our disciples have died. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too much to ask them to fight with the devil cultivators now. wang shanheng¡¯s expression turned serious. fiendish cultivators are the greatest enemies of us immortal cultivators. even if the green cloud school is gone, we must not let them have their way. just as he finished speaking, the sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. Chapter 586 - 586 Nirvana beast reappears 586 nirvana beast reappears ¡°sect leader wang, we¡¯re here.¡± a few figures suddenly flew over from the sky above qingyun school. the person in the lead was huo youfeng. behind her were five fire cloud clan warriors. those are the people of the fire cloud clan. sect leader huo is here. ¡°we¡¯re saved.¡± an elder of qingyun school shouted. the elders cheered and were particularly excited. wang shanheng, on the other hand, was frowning, his thoughts unknown. soon, huo youfeng and the others landed on the ground. this time, huo youfeng had come with five elders at the celestial king level. due to the influence of the eroding wind energy reducing grand formation, their cultivation had dropped by a large realm after entering the territory of the qingyun school. but even so, their strength was still very terrifying. the devil cultivators definitely did not have as much of an advantage as before. ¡°sect leader wang, how have you been?¡± huo youfeng said as she bowed. ¡°sect leader huo, long time no see.¡± wang shanheng returned the greeting. ¡°sect master huo, you¡¯ve come at the right time. if you¡¯ve come any later, there might not be a green cloud sect in the cangli world anymore.¡± an elder of the green cloud school said emotionally. the elder behind huo youfeng said, ¡± a few days ago, an elder of our sect came back from training. he said that when he passed by your sect, he discovered the activity of devil cultivators. at first, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it because of the sect¡¯s affairs. we didn¡¯t tell the sect leader about this. later on, we discovered a spy planted by the demon sect in the sect, and only then did we realize that the matter was a bit serious. i didn¡¯t think that we¡¯d be a step too late and cause your sect to suffer such heavy losses.¡± ¡°ai! this can¡¯t be blamed on your sect, it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been too careless with devil cultivators. you¡¯ve come at the right time. this group of devil cultivators is gathering at the back mountain, so you can capture them all in one fell swoop.¡± the elder of the green cloud school said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll make sure these devil cultivators can¡¯t return.¡± the elder of the fire cloud clan said seriously. he looked quite confident. the elders of qingyun school were very happy to hear this. ¡± sect master, let¡¯s not waste any time. let¡¯s hurry over! ¡± the elder of the green cloud school said. wang shanheng¡¯s face darkened and he nodded. from his expression, it seemed that he did not welcome the people of the fire cloud clan. huo youfeng had noticed it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. just like that, the group of them flew backward. in front of ye wei¡¯s cave, a group of demonic cultivators had gathered and were ready to fight at any time. not long after, wang shanheng, huo youfeng, and the others arrived. bai luo xiang saw six unfamiliar faces, and they were all immortal kings, and he immediately had a bad feeling. he immediately used his divine sense to communicate with zheng yuan,¡±protector, what should we do now that there are six more celestial kings?¡± after hearing this, zheng yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°this is the most crucial moment to break the formation. you must stop them outside no matter what,¡± he said after some thought. ¡°yes, zhenzhen, yes!¡± bai luo xiang didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order, so he could only bite the bullet. ¡± everyone, listen up. guard the entrance to the cave with all your might. no one is allowed to enter. if anyone dares to escape, i¡¯ll destroy his body and soul. ¡± bai luo xiang said to all the devil cultivators. ¡°understood!¡± the devil cultivators replied. on the opposite side. wang shanheng, huo youfeng, and the rest did not make their move immediately. they looked around to make sure there were no traps around. devil cultivators had always been cunning, and they did not dare to be careless. as wang shanheng swept his gaze around, he was also looking for traces of qin chuan and observing the situation in ye wei¡¯s cave. there was a restriction in ye wei¡¯s cave, so no one could know what was going on inside. as for qin chuan, he was hiding in the void. if he had not killed the darkglow, wang shanheng would not have discovered him. however, if he killed him, wang shanheng would have a way to find out where he was. wang shanheng had once obtained a magic treasure in his early years. this magic treasure was a compass that was made by an ancient divination master. although it was damaged and many of its functions could not be used, it could still be of great use in certain situations. wang shanheng guessed that qin chuan must be nearby, so he secretly activated his magic treasure. soon, the needle of the compass moved and pointed in a certain direction. at the same time, it also showed how far it had gone. ¡°i knew you would be here.¡± after learning that qin chuan had not left, wang shanheng¡¯s killing intent rose. beside him, huo youfeng glanced at him. she thought that wang shanheng¡¯s murderous intent was only because of this group of fiendish cultivators, so she did not pay much attention to it. at this time, an elder of the fire cloud clan asked, ¡± ¡°sect master, what should we do now?¡± huo youfeng was well aware of the purpose of these fiendish cultivators ¡®visit to the green cloud school, but she could not tell wang shanheng about this. ¡°given the current situation, i¡¯m afraid that the cave is at a critical moment in breaking the formation. if we don¡¯t act now, it will be too late.¡± huo youfeng thought to herself. after some thought, huo youfeng said to wang shanheng, ¡°sect master wang, this group of devil cultivators is guarding the entrance of your immortal¡¯s cave. could it be that there¡¯s something they want inside?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a long story. the most important thing now is to settle this group of fiendish cultivators,¡± wang shanheng replied. ¡°i understand.¡± huo youfeng didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°elders, follow me and kill these devil cultivators,¡± she said to the elders behind her. ¡°yes!¡± in the next second, huo youfeng was like a red lightning bolt, instantly rushing into the group of devil cultivators. before the demonic cultivators could react, many of them had already died under huo youfeng¡¯s fire technique. all the fiendish cultivators were in chaos, like ants on a hot pan. they were at a loss. after huo youfeng made her move, the five celestial king level elders she had brought with her immediately followed. they were also very powerful. although his cultivation base was suppressed, he was still at the perfected golden immortal stage. in just a few seconds, they had killed dozens of devil cultivators. the morale of the green cloud school was greatly boosted. all the elders immediately joined in. with the addition of huo youfeng and the others, the demonic cultivators retreated step by step, without any power to fight back. seeing this, bai luo xiang wiped his cold sweat as he gave out orders. however, in the face of absolute power, everything was futile. he had no other choice but to take out the capsule-shaped foreign objects that zheng yan hui had given him. ¡°it¡¯s up to you to turn the tables.¡± bai luo xiang threw these strange objects into the air, and a dazzling white light suddenly flashed. the white light immediately attracted the attention of huo youfeng and the others, and they immediately had a bad feeling. after the white light disappeared, a few giant beasts appeared in the sky and on the ground behind the mountain. the giant beasts flying in the air looked like whales with sharp horns on their backs. each of them was over 10000 meters long. upon seeing this giant beast, qin chuan, who was hiding in the void, had a sudden change in expression. ¡°nirvana beast!¡± he recognized this giant beast. it was from the presale legion. other than the nirvana beast, there were four other giant beasts of different shapes on the ground. those with shapes like crabs, tortoises, elephants, and overlord flowers. the giant beast that looked like a turtle with a thick turtle shell on its back and its four legs were like pillars supporting the sky, squatted on the mountain where ye wei¡¯s cave was located. it seemed that it was guarding the cave abode to prevent outsiders from destroying it. huo youfeng and the others also recognized these giant beasts. even the giant beasts of the imperial beast army are here. that means the imperial beast army must be nearby. an elder of the green cloud school said. i don¡¯t think so. although the imperial beast army is developing quickly, they don¡¯t dare to extend their hands so far. an elder retorted. even if they didn¡¯t come, these giant beasts in front of us won¡¯t be easy to deal with! many elders of the green cloud school frowned again. Chapter 587 - 587 Heavy tortoise 587 heavy tortoise in the back mountain of qingyun school. after the army of familiars ¡®giant beasts appeared, the situation changed once more. although the auras of these giant beasts weren¡¯t as strong as those of perfected golden immortals, their abilities couldn¡¯t be underestimated. the reason why the beast army had developed so quickly here was basically because of the giant beasts they had raised. however, although the subdued beasts of the beast army were very powerful, they were very cumbersome due to their huge size. they also had a fatal weakness. most of the giant beasts took a long time to charge up when they used powerful skills. but even so, it was rare to be able to take advantage of them, unless one had overwhelming power. huo youfeng and the others didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of the sudden appearance of the giant beast. ¡°i¡¯ll go deal with those three nirvana beasts.¡± wang shanheng said. this was because the immortal king power he had now was obtained by burning his own blood essence, so he couldn¡¯t maintain this state for long. therefore, he was eager to end this battle as soon as possible so that he would have more time to kill qin chuan. nirvana beasts had spatial talents, and wang shanheng¡¯s mastery of spatial laws could not affect it. hence, wang shanheng could only use the mantra he was most skilled in to attack the nirvana beast. he cultivated the dao of earth. after wang shanheng escaped into the sky, he transformed into a yellow stone giant that was thousands of meters tall. the giant¡¯s arms were pitch-black and exuded a powerful force. ¡°it seems he also trains in the laws of gravity.¡± qin chuan, who was hidden in the void, noticed the abnormality in the arms of the giant that wang shanheng had transformed into. he was not surprised. strictly speaking, the law of gravity was included in the law of earth. in the celestial realm, if the majority of earth elementalists wanted to become more powerful, the law of gravity was their first choice. the ceiling of the law of gravity was black crow old man, and as his direct disciple, qin chuan was able to casually see the weight of the law of gravity that other people cultivated. the fact that wang shanheng was able to cultivate to the immortal king stage was enough to show that his talent was not bad. however, qin chuan felt that the law of gravity he had mastered was not particularly profound. it could only be said to be ordinary, and it was more appropriate to say that he was a fledgling. if they were at the same level, qin chuan was very confident that he could beat him up a million times in minutes. in the sky, wang shanheng raised his arm and clenched his fist, punching at one of the nirvana beasts. due to its huge size and clumsy movements, nirvana beast took the punch head-on. the part of the nirvana beast that had been hit caved in like a huge pit. aowu ~ the nirvana beast groaned in pain, but it didn¡¯t die. at most, it was heavily injured. one had to know that wang shanheng currently had the power of an immortal king and was further reinforced by the laws of gravity. one could imagine the power of this punch. however, the nirvana beast didn¡¯t die. this was enough to show how strong its physical defense was and how tenacious its vitality was. furthermore, nirvana beasts didn¡¯t focus on defense. if it was any other giant beast that focused on defense, the damage would probably only be light or uninjured. for example, the turtle-like giant beast below. in the imperial beast army, this giant beast was called the heavy armored tortoiseshell beast. the heavy armored tortoiseshell beast¡¯s entire body was covered in thick scales, and the tortoiseshell on its back was the hardest part. an adult heavy armored tortoiseshell beast could withstand a full-force attack from an ordinary immortal king without breaking. a loud noise came from the sky. the other two nirvana beasts were extremely angry when they saw their companion injured. they opened their mouths wide and roared at wang shanheng. the roaring wind carried a spatial wind blade, which was the most commonly used attack skill of nirvana beasts. this skill does not need to be charged, but it does not have a high destructive power. the stone giant that wang shanhe had turned into did not move in the air. he took the wind from the two nirvana beasts ¡°roars head on, but it did not cause any damage to him. after roaring, wang shanheng¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°tsk!¡± he raised his fists, and with a flash, he appeared on top of one of the nirvana beasts. he charged down and punched. bang! a deafening explosion. a huge hole appeared on the nirvana beast¡¯s head. immediately after, there was another loud noise. the last nirvana beast also had a huge hole in its head. the three nirvana beasts were extremely furious after being hit. they charged at wang shanheng as if they had gone mad. with their huge bodies, the force of their collision was extremely terrifying. wang shanheng only wanted to end the battle quickly and had no intention of dodging. just as the three nirvana beasts were about to approach wang shanheng, three huge spikes made of rock suddenly appeared in the air. puff! puff! puff! puff! the spikes easily pierced through the bodies of the three nirvana beasts. blood gushed out of their bodies, and the sky immediately started to rain blood. the nirvana beast groaned in pain. without a commander, it would be difficult for them to unleash their full power. due to their cumbersome bodies, in front of immortal kings like wang shanheng, they were just super soldiers with high hp and defense. wang shanheng continued to press on, not giving the nirvana beast any chance of survival. he once again summoned the rock spikes and turned the nirvana beast into a hornet¡¯s nest. but even so, these three nirvana beasts were still alive, and they still had a lot of life force. the greatest characteristic of the giant beasts raised by the beast army was their tenacious vitality. these three nirvana beasts were all adults. at this stage of growth, without absolute power, the only way to kill it was to destroy the beast core in its body. as an immortal king, wang shanheng had a wealth of experience and he quickly thought of this. however, the beast cores of the giant beasts in the beast army were not fixed like those of other demonic beasts. the beast cores in their bodies were flowing, and some were even hidden in difficult-to-detect places. their beast cores were very small, about the size of a grape. hence, it was difficult to find beast cores. ¡°nirvana beasts can use spatial techniques, so they must have hidden the beast core.¡± wang shanheng said thoughtfully. soon, he found a spatial fluctuation in one of the nirvana beasts. wang shanheng burrowed into its body and rapidly reached that spot. his hand reached out and instantly, a spatial crack appeared. the beast core fruit was really here. wang shanheng pulled it down. the beast core contained immense energy, and absorbing it would help in the improvement of one¡¯s cultivation base. there was a reason why wang shanheng did not crush it. after taking the beast core, the nirvana beast let out a whimper. its life force was rapidly flowing away and it was dead within a few seconds. following that, wang shanheng mimicked the previous method and took away the remaining two nirvana beasts ¡°cores. nirvana beasts ¡®bodies were also very valuable. wang shanheng did not waste any of them and kept the three corpses into his storage ring. at this point, the three nirvana beasts had been completely eliminated. although the process took some effort, it did not take much time. at the same time, huo youfeng and the others had also killed two giant beasts. now, only the heavy tortoiseshell beast was left. huo youfeng and the others had already attacked a few times, but they had not achieved much. the only plan he had now was to destroy the fiendish cultivator¡¯s energy eroding formation and restore his immortal king cultivation base. or, like wang shanheng, he could use a secret technique to burn his immortal king blood essence and obtain his immortal king power. however, huo youfeng and the others would never use the method of burning immortal king blood essence. at this moment, all the demonic cultivators gathered under the heavy tortoiseshell beast, guarding the entrance of the cave with all their might. with the protection of the heavy armored tortoiseshell beast, as long as they didn¡¯t go out, their lives wouldn¡¯t be in danger. bai luo xiang calculated the time, and it should be about time to break the formation. Chapter 588 - 588 The demon Lords arm came out 588 the demon lord¡¯s arm came out inside ye wei¡¯s cave. the formation that sealed the right arm of the howling fiend emperor was covered with cracks, and wisps of demonic qi were drifting out of the cracks. yan zhenghui¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and his face was pale. in order to break this formation, he would have to sacrifice half his life. now, he was on the verge of success. all his efforts and sacrifices were worth it. with a loud cracking sound, a large, pitch-black crack appeared on the surface of the formation. in an instant, demonic qi gushed out of the crack. in the blink of an eye, the demonic qi filled the entire cave dwelling and then spread out. when the people outside saw this monstrous demonic qi, they were all shocked. this qi! this demonic qi! the elders of qingyun school widened their eyes. they had never seen such a level of demonic qi. ¡°what a strong demonic qi!¡± wang shanheng¡¯s expression was solemn as he thought,¡¯could it be that a shocking demon has been sealed in the sect?¡¯ there¡¯s no mistake. only a demon emperor can emit such terrifying demonic qi. more importantly, this is only an arm. huo youfeng was also secretly shocked. compared to them, qin chuan, who was hiding in the void, appeared very calm. it seems like the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor is about to come out. however, i can¡¯t let these demonic cultivators take it back. qin chuan¡¯s divine sense instantly extended out, extending to a certain base of the eroding wind energy reducing grand formation. it was time to put the control he had on the demonic cultivator back then to good use. in the next second, the base of the formation collapsed. the array was like a domino, and the base of the array was like a wooden block. as long as one of the blocks went wrong, it would cause a chain reaction. the devil cultivators guarding the formation were in chaos. they couldn¡¯t repair it at all. he could only watch as the formation was destroyed. in the blink of an eye, all the immortal cultivators in the territory of the green cloud school had recovered their original cultivation. they didn¡¯t know what had happened either. however, it was a good thing that his cultivation had recovered. for a moment, the morale of the green cloud school¡¯s side increased greatly. when huo youfeng and the others returned to the immortal king realm, they immediately attacked and killed the heavy tortoiseshell beast in front of them. faced with the attacks of six immortal kings, no matter how freakish the heavy armored tortoiseshell beast¡¯s defense was, it still couldn¡¯t bear it. without the protection of the heavy armored tortoiseshell beast, the group of fiendish cultivators guarding the entrance of the cave abode were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. they were instantly wiped out. bai luo xiang was extremely quick-witted, and he immediately entered the cave. at this moment, the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor was floating in the air. as it had been sealed for several eras, howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm was like dried cured meat, and it urgently needed energy. the surrounding spiritual energy was being absorbed continuously, but it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. the moment bai luo xiang entered the room, the howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm immediately flew over, and his palm covered bai luo xiang¡¯s head, making him unable to move. bai luo xiang was stunned. ¡°sir demon emperor mo qianqian, what are you doing?¡± bai luo xiang¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably as he broke out in cold sweat. howling sky demon emperor didn¡¯t answer him. he directly extracted the energy from his body. bai luo xiang¡¯s body instantly shriveled up like a dried corpse. on the other hand, howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm instantly became full, and the lines of his muscles became visible. at the same time, an eye grew out of the back of his hand. at this time, bai luo xiang was not dead. after all, he was a perfected golden immortal. however, after what had just happened, he was so afraid that his primordial spirit hid in his body and didn¡¯t dare to come out. at this moment, the cave dwelling began to shake violently, and rocks of various sizes fell from above. zheng yuan sat cross-legged on the ground, and his aura slowly grew stronger. after a few seconds, the mountain where ye wei¡¯s cave abode was located collapsed. huo youfeng and the others stood proudly in the air, their expressions very serious, as if they were facing a great enemy. suddenly, demonic qi rushed out of the smoke and dust. the demonic qi shot up into the sky, dispersing the clouds and filling the entire sky. in an instant, a thick arm came into everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°this is a kasaya.¡± everyone was shocked. ¡°fellow daoists of the celestial realm, please allow me to introduce myself. i am the howling sky demon emperor.¡± a deep voice came from the right arm of howling sky demon emperor. ¡± demon monarch mo qianqian!!! ¡± everyone was surprised and confused. the people of qingyun school had never thought that there would be a demon emperor sealed in their house, and it was one of his arms. ¡°sect master, our sect has such a history?¡± an elder of the green cloud school asked. wang shanheng shook his head. he was also very puzzled as to why the sect would seal such a thing. it was probably because the founding grandmasters had chosen this place by chance. as everyone was deep in thought, the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor spoke again. ¡°my fellow daoists, i bear no ill will towards you, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. why don¡¯t we all put down our weapons and sit down to drink tea, chat, and make friends?¡± as soon as these words came out, the people of qingyun school were very angry. ¡°your excellency devil emperor, you¡¯ve killed countless of my sect¡¯s disciples today. do you think we can still sit down and chat calmly over tea?¡± wang shanheng said in a deep voice. ¡°didn¡¯t we also lose so many immortals?¡± the howling sky demon emperor replied with a smile. the path of immortal cultivation was long, and it was not easy to cultivate to the immortal realm. in this way, i think your sect has profited.¡± he was implying that the people from your qingyun school were not as valuable as those from my school. if they died, then so be it. it¡¯s still your fault. this made the people from green cloud school particularly angry. ¡°sect master, this is too much.¡± ¡°sect master, give the order! it¡¯s just an arm. how powerful can it be?¡± an elder sent a divine sense message to wang shanheng. wang shanheng was still the head of a sect after all. he was very calm in the face of such a situation. ¡°elders, don¡¯t be rash. although the other party only has an arm, he is after all from the devil emperor. let¡¯s not talk about how strong he is, he definitely won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± wang shanheng replied. there¡¯s still sect leader huo and the others, ¡± the elders replied. if we work together, we¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress the demon emperor¡¯s arm. ¡°i know what to do and will definitely discuss it with sect leader huo,¡± wang shanheng replied. considering the possibility of a great battle, i ask that all elders quickly move the disciples to a safe place.¡± wang shanheng had said all this for the future of qingyun school. if he were to fight with the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor, the aftermath of the battle would definitely affect the entire qingyun school. he, huo youfeng, and the others were all immortal kings. the aftershocks of a battle between immortal kings were not something that ordinary people could withstand. only silver immortals and above could survive. the elders also understood. ¡°sect master, once we¡¯ve settled the disciples, we¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± after the elders finished speaking, they quickly left the place. howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm didn¡¯t try to stop him. after the elders of the green cloud school left, the scene suddenly became quiet. at this moment, zheng yuan hui flew out of the ruins with bai luo xiang, who had been sucked dry. ¡°lord devil emperor.¡± solemnly knelt down on one knee. you should be working for the imperial beast army, right?! the howling sky demon emperor said. ¡°yes!¡± zheng yuan did not deny it. when wang shanheng and the rest heard this, they were extremely surprised. although the demonic cultivators had used the army¡¯s giant beasts earlier, it was only because they felt that they were cooperating with the imperial beast army. after all, there were many cases of cooperation with a familiar army, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it. however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this group of demonic cultivators was actually working for the imperial beast army. this meant that this group of fiendish cultivators came from the imperial beast army. the operation this time must have been ordered by the subdued beast army, too. qin chuan, who was hiding in the void, was also extremely shocked. since the imperial beast army is involved, all the more i can¡¯t let you take the demon emperor¡¯s arm back. qin chuan firmly muttered to himself. Chapter 589 - 589 Star-eating beast 589 star-eating beast in the back mountain of qingyun school. after learning that this group of demonic cultivators belonged to the imperial beast army, everyone was even more furious. at the end of the day, the enmity between the demonic cultivators and the celestial realm¡¯s righteous path was a matter within their own sect, while the imperial beast army was an outsider. now that an outsider had intervened, the nature of the matter was different. zheng yuan hui also knew what would happen if the people of the celestial realm found out that he had the imperial beast army behind him, so he had made sufficient preparations in advance. sir demon lord, the imperial beast army¡¯s current strength is no longer the same as before. we¡¯ll definitely be able to find the other parts of the seal one by one. ¡°time is of the essence. daren and this junior will have to leave this place together.¡± zheng yan hui said with a sincere expression. the howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm shook. yours truly knows that they have the ability to do so, but yours truly also has principles. of course, matters of my own family should be settled by my own family. it¡¯s best if outsiders don¡¯t interfere. the meaning of the howling sky demon emperor¡¯s words was very clear. i won¡¯t go with you. zheng yuan hui was a smart man and naturally understood. his face immediately darkened, but he was not too surprised. in the past, he didn¡¯t approve of the imperial beast army either. however, under the pursuit and oppression of the righteous path of the immortal realms, they had no choice but to seek refuge with external forces. the imperial beast army developed rapidly and had the capital to resist the celestial realm. zheng yuan pondered for a moment, and decided to join the imperial beast army. after entering the imperial beast army, he realized that he was not the only one who had joined the imperial beast army. there were many other fiendish cultivators. what he had experienced later made him not regret this decision. the imperial beast army was willing to nurture him, and in just a short thousand years, his cultivation had increased greatly. this time, as long as he brought the demon emperor¡¯s arm back, the imperial beast army promised to reward him with a demon emperor¡¯s inheritance. how could zheng yuan hui not be moved? how could he not give his life? ¡°lord demon emperor, i¡¯m trying to persuade you, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. don¡¯t blame me then.¡± the solemn-looking man slowly stood up. ¡°don¡¯t think that you can look down on me just because i have one arm,¡± the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor said in a deep voice. before he could finish, zheng yuan ji suddenly took out a talisman and stuck it on the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor. the eye on the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor closed instantly, and the demonic qi it emitted also dissipated. then, he took out a box full of runes and put the right arm of the roaring sky demon emperor in it. after everything was done, he glanced at everyone and said, ¡± ¡°my fellow daoists, i don¡¯t want to be your enemy. why don¡¯t we all take a step back?¡± ¡°do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± wang shanheng said angrily. ¡°sect leader wang, i¡¯m also very, very sorry about your sect¡¯s losses. however, as long as your sect takes a step back, i¡¯ll definitely double the compensation for your losses. if you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a contract.¡± ¡°hmph! cut the crap and leave your life behind!¡± wang shanheng stretched out his hand and the space around shen hui started to distort. his body twisted as well. the next second, a powerful demonic qi burst out of yuan tianhui¡¯s body, stabilizing the distorted space around him. sect leader huo, what are you all waiting for? let¡¯s kill this devil cultivator together! wang shanheng shouted. upon hearing this, huo youfeng and the others immediately cast their spells and charged towards zheng yuan. in the face of the attacks of the seven celestial kings, zheng wuhui appeared particularly calm. although he had not fully recovered his strength, he had many dharma treasures on him. after throwing them all out, he was able to resist this wave of attacks. ¡°the immortal king is indeed powerful, but i¡¯m about to reach that level as well.¡± zheng yuan hui said, panting. at this moment, wang shanheng and the rest charged over again. zheng yuan hui took a deep breath and flew up into the sky. ¡°don¡¯t let him escape.¡± wang shanheng and the rest were in hot pursuit. in the blink of an eye, they had left the planet and arrived in outer space. zheng yuan was surrounded by wang shanheng and the rest, and it looked like he had no chance of escaping. ¡°protector, it seems like we can¡¯t escape.¡± bai luo xiang¡¯s primordial spirit said. from the very beginning, zheng yan hui had been carrying bai luo xiang¡¯s body, and this made bai luo xiang very touched. ¡°yes, i am.¡± so, it¡¯s time for you to come in handy, ¡± said shen zheng. bai luo xiang,¡±hehe.¡± he didn¡¯t understand why yan zhenghui said that. his body had been sucked dry by the demon emperor¡¯s arm, leaving only his primordial spirit. what use could he be? he bit his finger and quickly drew a talisman in the air. that¡¯s bi an! bai luo xiang¡¯s eyes widened. the familiar army¡¯s unique summoning technique!!! ¡°is protector zhuang going to summon a giant beast?¡± to bai luo xiang¡¯s surprise and confusion, zheng yuan hui stopped his actions and a huge formation map appeared in front of him. then, he pulled bai luo xiang¡¯s primordial spirit out of his body. yuan zhenji held his primordial spirit in his hand and his lips curved up slightly. seeing this face, bai luo xiang knew what zheng yuan was going to do. he was going to use his own primordial spirit as a sacrifice to summon the powerful giant beasts of the imperial beast army. bai luo xiang didn¡¯t want to die. he knew that no matter how much he said, he would not change his mind. bai luo xiang struggled with all his might to escape from zheng yan hui¡¯s control, but it was all in vain. wang shanheng and the rest were also clear that they could not allow their goal to be achieved. however, they were still a step too slow. even though yuan shen hui¡¯s body had been torn to pieces, bai luo xiang¡¯s primordial spirit had already been absorbed by the formation. the next moment, the surrounding space shook violently. a huge black hole appeared where the formation was. the black hole continued to expand until it was large enough to contain a planet the size of earth. suddenly, a huge tentacle stretched out of the huge black hole. its surface was full of barbs and plates, similar to an octopus ¡®tentacle. then, one, two, three suan ni appeared. after the nine tentacles reached out, no more tentacles came out of the black hole. wang shanheng and the rest were shocked. they knew that the tentacles must have come from some kind of giant beast from the imperial beast army. soon, the giant beast revealed its true appearance. the beast only had a head and no body. its head was round, and there was a huge mouth in the middle. when it opened its mouth, it could fit several planets. it was the first time wang shanheng and the rest had seen such a huge beast. ¡°there¡¯s no mistake, this should be a star eating beast!¡± huo youfeng muttered. ¡°sect master, you recognize this giant beast?¡± the elder beside him asked curiously. huo youfeng nodded,¡±i¡¯ve seen it in the black market five million years ago when i went to the outside world to hunt down the alien races.¡± however, that¡¯s just a tooth of the beast, it¡¯s the first time i¡¯ve seen its true form.¡± ¡°then what abilities does this star eating beast have?¡± the elders asked. ¡°just as its name says, this beast mainly feeds on planets and absorbs their energy to strengthen itself,¡± huo youfeng said. as it spoke, its tentacles extended towards the planet where the green cloud sect was located. its tentacles were covered with suction cups. the star-eating beasts used the suction cups on their tentacles to absorb the energy of the planet. wang shanheng knew that this was bad. he immediately used his law of earth to create a huge stone axe and swung it at the tentacle. boom! the star eating beast¡¯s tentacle shook violently, but it wasn¡¯t cut off. one had to know that this was an attack from an immortal king, yet the tentacle was still intact. from this, one could see how terrifying its defense was. wang shanheng was shocked. the stone axe slashed again, but the tentacle was still intact. the star eating beast roared, instantly enraged. Chapter 590 - 590 Howling sky demon Emperor leaves 590 howling sky demon emperor leaves the star eating beast was extremely furious. his body suddenly emitted a blue light. huo youfeng didn¡¯t know much about this kind of giant beast, so she immediately asked the elders to be on guard. the star eating beast shook its body, and the blue light on its body became brighter. suddenly, the pores on the beast¡¯s body opened and spurted out something like spores. be careful, these are the eggs of the star eating beast, don¡¯t let them touch you. huo youfeng said to everyone. the star eating beast¡¯s eggs gave off a blue light, they were densely packed and looked like a blue nebula from afar. ¡°sect leader, why did the star eating beast produce so many eggs?¡± an elder asked. huo youfeng thought for a while and suddenly thought of a possibility. elders, destroy these eggs immediately. don¡¯t let them get out. huo youfeng said sternly. the star-eating beasts feed on the planet¡¯s energy. if these eggs were to spread to the various parts of the realm, it would be a disaster. huo youfeng continued. when the elders heard this, they were terrified. they all used their techniques and skills to attack the eggs. ¡°sect leader huo, come with me to deal with this star-eating beast.¡± wang shanheng asked for help. huo youfeng did not hesitate. she immediately transformed into a ball of fire and joined wang shanheng. at the same time, his body, which had been blasted into pieces, began to reform and quickly returned to its original state. however, due to his heavy injuries, his body was very weak. when he saw wang shanheng and the rest fighting with the star-eating beast, he took out a jade talisman and crushed it. when did a dimension vortex appear beside him? he went in without hesitation. huo youfeng, who was fighting with the star-eating beast, noticed this, but it was too late. ¡°sect leader huo, i¡¯ll go after him. i won¡¯t let him escape,¡± qin chuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°he¡¯s a perfected golden immortal. although he¡¯s seriously injured, you can¡¯t deal with him.¡± huo youfeng asked with concern. qin chuan chuckled and replied with confidence,¡±just wait for my good news!¡± ¡°then be careful.¡± in this situation, huo youfeng couldn¡¯t afford to be free, so she could only do this. qin chuan, who was hiding in the void, immediately used the space law to find the space tunnel where zheng yuan hui was. zheng yuan did not leave immediately. as he was seriously injured and did not have much magical power left, he had to recover from his injuries. however, just as he sat down to recover, a black hole suddenly appeared in the space tunnel. qin chuan walked out from the opening. yan zhenghui was surprised. this was because the spatial passageway he was in was not as ordinary as the teleportation array. unless someone who was proficient in spatial laws had reached out, it was very difficult for outsiders to enter. ¡°how did you get in?¡± yan zhenghui asked a stupid question. ¡°i came in just like that!¡± qin chuan spread his hands and said. the solemn expression on his face turned serious. he quickly stood up and glared at qin chuan. ¡°hand over the devil emperor¡¯s arm!¡± qin chuan said directly without any nonsense. ¡°if i don¡¯t hand it over, you¡¯ll kill me?¡± he said solemnly. ¡°what else?¡± qin chuan chuckled. ¡°i¡¯m a demonic cultivator. even if i hand it over to you, you won¡¯t let me go,¡± yan suhui said with a smile. ¡°at least you¡¯re smart, so stop talking nonsense.¡± qin chuan¡¯s expression turned serious, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. he turned into an afterimage and instantly appeared beside zheng yan hui. he lifted his leg and kicked out. bang! zheng yanhui reacted and immediately raised his arm to block, but qin chuan¡¯s physical strength was too strong. the solemn-looking man was instantly sent flying into the wall of the spatial tunnel. the bones in his arm were completely shattered, and his blood and qi were in turmoil. pfft! zheng yuan spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up with difficulty. qin chuan didn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath. once again, he charged over and gave him a knee strike. waa! zheng yuan hui¡¯s internal organs were instantly ruptured. he spat out another mouthful of blood. if it were anyone else, they would have been dead long ago. however, the solemnity hui was still full of vitality and showed no signs of death. from this, it could be seen that zheng yuan hui¡¯s body was quite strong. qin chuan saw that his opponent¡¯s vitality was so tenacious. it would take a lot of time to use physical attacks. thus, he used the technique given to him by the great sun buddhist emperor and instantly turned into a little golden man. it shone with golden light and buddha light. buddhist cultivators were the natural enemies of demonic cultivators. the best way to kill zheng yanhui was through buddhist means. zheng yuan¡¯s pupils shrank and he was a little scared. ¡°he¡¯s both a cultivator of the immortal and buddha path, and his cultivation is extremely profound. although his cultivation is a little low, given time, he will definitely be among the experts of the immortal realms.¡± yuan zhengzhi thought to himself. from the moment he discovered qin chuan in the back mountain, zheng yuan zhi guessed that his purpose in coming to qingyun school had been exposed. when he thought of this, he glared at qin chuan and loudly questioned, ¡± ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°protector zhuang, do you think it¡¯s important to ask this now?¡± qin chuan replied. ¡°of course it¡¯s important. ¡°we can talk about conditions, as long as you¡¯re willing to do so.¡± before zheng huanhui could finish his sentence, he received a heavy punch to his abdomen from qin chuan. the golden flame burned in his abdomen, and his aura suddenly dropped. ¡°sure enough, it¡¯s only effective to use buddhist methods to deal with devil cultivators,¡± qin chuan said as he rubbed his fist. yuan shen fell to the ground. golden flames covered his body and burned his life away. at his last breath, he was in despair. he thought that his plan was perfect, but an accident still happened. however, yuan zhenghui did not give up. ¡°you want the demon emperor¡¯s arm, right?¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll give it to you.¡± zheng yanhui took out the box that sealed the right arm of the howling fiend emperor. he removed the seal on the box. without the seal, howling sky demon emperor¡¯s right arm shattered the box and flew out. the howling sky demon emperor was furious. he grabbed zheng wuhui¡¯s head and lifted him in the air when he saw him being engulfed in golden flames. zheng yuan hui knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive today, but even if he died, he had to take someone with him. he had thought that since qin chuan had cultivated the dharma, the howling fiend emperor would not let him go. the roaring sky demon emperor, who was burning with anger, didn¡¯t notice qin chuan at first. ¡°we pay our respects to lord devil emperor.¡± qin chuan bowed respectfully. as soon as he said this, the howling sky demon emperor came back to his senses, and the eyes on his arm immediately looked at qin chuan. ¡°yo! it¡¯s you!¡± the howling sky demon emperor said. when zheng yuan heard this, he was stunned. did they know each other? he had originally planned to release the arm of the howling sky demon emperor and borrow his hand to kill qin chuan. this way, he could at least trade one for one. but now it seemed that his plan might be ruined. after all, the howling sky demon emperor was an ancient figure. seeing this, he could roughly guess what had happened. ¡°brat, have you considered my request? i¡¯m very sincere about this.¡± the howling sky demon emperor asked. qin chuan touched his head and laughed,¡±about this!¡± i haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already given you a lot of time,¡± the howling sky demon emperor sighed.¡±i won¡¯t be happy if you keep delaying. forget it! since you haven¡¯t thought it through, i won¡¯t force you.¡± he looked at the solemn bowl in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°you may have offended me, but if you become my servant, i won¡¯t pursue the matter. what do you think?¡± seeing that there was a chance of survival, zheng yuan would definitely not refuse. the howling sky demon emperor placed a seal on yuan zhengji¡¯s body to prevent him from betraying. ¡°kid, if you¡¯ve made up your mind in the future, you can look for me at any time.¡± a beam of light shot out from the arm of the howling sky demon emperor and hit qin chuan. a pattern appeared on qin chuan¡¯s palm, but it quickly disappeared. then, he used his arm to tear a hole in the tunnel and left with yuan tianhui. qin chuan could only watch them leave. after all, the devil emperor was an important figure. he really had no way to deal with him. Chapter 591 - 591 Survival of the fittest 591 survival of the fittest after the right arm of the howling sky demon emperor left, qin chuan didn¡¯t stay any longer. he also tore open space and left. he could still accept this result. he had also expected that he would not be able to control the arm of the howling sky demon emperor unless he agreed to his conditions. however, the risk was too high. after all, he was a member of the devil dao. if the outside world found out about his relationship with the sky-howling devil emperor, he would have no place to hide in the immortal realm in the future. when he returned to the outside world, the battle was coming to an end. in order to destroy the star-eating beast, huo youfeng and wang shanheng had conjured their dharma forms. this was the first time qin chuan had seen a dharma idol at the immortal king level. wang shanheng¡¯s dharma power was not much different from his own, while huo youfeng¡¯s dharma power was a bird that looked like a fire phoenix. their apparitions were huge, four to five times bigger than the star-eating beast. in the state of dharma manifestation, not only did it consume a lot of magical power, but it also consumed a lot of mental energy, so it could not be maintained for long. the star eating beast¡¯s combat strength wasn¡¯t terrifying, but it had thick skin and high hp. facing the encirclement of two immortal kings, he held on for a long time. but it was almost over. seeing that he had nothing to do now, qin chuan returned to the qingyun school to find zhu jiahong. within the green cloud school. there were signs of destruction. as far as the eye could see, there were only ruins. all sorts of broken limbs and human organs were scattered on the ruins. at a certain corner. ¡°senior-martial brother zhu, i know i was wrong. please don¡¯t kill me.¡± a disciple of the green cloud school kneeled in front of zhu jiahong, his body covered in blood. he kept kowtowing and begging. zhu jiahong said with a cold face. ¡°it¡¯s too late!¡± a ball of black flame shot out from his hand and instantly burned the disciple to ashes. in a corner not far away, a group of disciples of the qingyun school witnessed the whole process with their backs against the broken wall. they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. i was trembling in the corner. zhu jiahong looked at them. he raised his arm and a disciple flew over. ¡°three hundred years ago, when i was cleaning up the elder¡¯s cave, you used your status as the elder¡¯s direct disciple to make things difficult for me and even broke my hands. today, qingya is dead, but you are laughing on the stage.¡± zhu jiahong¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly said. senior brother zhu, i was the one who looked down on you back then. please forgive me. from now on, i¡¯m willing to be your slave. the disciple also kept kowtowing and begging. zhu jiahong didn¡¯t care. with a wave of his arm, the man¡¯s arms instantly fell off, and blood spurted out. ¡°this is revenge for breaking my hand back then.¡± zhu jiahong said coldly. the disciple groaned in pain, still begging for his life. zhu jiahong snorted and kicked him away. ¡°this is the result of you laughing on stage.¡± this kick was also very powerful, and the disciple was kicked to death. the disciples of the green cloud school who were hiding in the corner did not dare to say anything. however, if this continued, the only fate that awaited them was death. a few disciples stood out and shouted, ¡± ¡°senior brothers and sisters, we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. rather than waiting for death, he might as well take a risk. zhu jiahong is just one man. although his cultivation is higher than us, if we join hands, we can still fight him.¡± many people¡¯s hearts were shaken. gradually, people started to stand up one after another. ¡°with just you guys? what a joke.¡± zhu jiahong smiled faintly. he cast a ball of black flame and threw it at the disciples of the green cloud school. this group of people knew how powerful the flames were and took out their dharma treasures to block them. however, they still miscalculated. they had underestimated zhu jiahong¡¯s flame. their dharma treasures vaporized the moment they came into contact with the black flames, leaving nothing behind. everyone was shocked. his fighting spirit was originally very high, but it was instantly extinguished. in the blink of an eye, the black flames arrived in front of them. in their eyes, this flame was like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe, waiting for them to die. at this moment, a whistling sound came from the horizon. an elder of the green cloud school came through the air and broke the black flame with a sword. ¡°how dare you, zhu jiahong, kill your fellow disciples while the sect is in chaos. you¡¯re worse than a beast. today, i¡¯ll clean up the sect on behalf of the sect master.¡± the elder of the green cloud school said angrily. he saw the disciples ¡®corpses on the ground and knew what had happened without asking. when the group of disciples saw the elder coming over, their despairing faces immediately lit up. ¡°elder, this zhu jiahong is a murderous demon. he is the scum of our green cloud faction. please kill him quickly.¡± the disciples said in unison. ¡°rest assured, disciples. i will definitely kill this evil beast with my own hands.¡± the elder vowed. ¡°it¡¯s ridiculous to call me a scum.¡± zhu jiahong sneered. when i was being bullied, when did an elder come out to uphold justice for me?¡± ¡°i admit that you¡¯ve been treated unfairly in the sect in the past, but at least you¡¯re still alive and didn¡¯t take his life,¡± the elder said with conviction. but you! taking advantage of the sect¡¯s chaos to harm fellow sect members and kill the innocent, such an inhumane method, what difference is there between them and devil cultivators?¡± ¡°elder, you don¡¯t have to tell me we¡¯re from the same sect. i¡¯ve already said that i¡¯m no longer a disciple of the green cloud faction.¡± zhu jiahong said in a deep voice. besides, this world was one where the strong preyed on the weak and the strong survived. moreover, elder, you dare to say that you¡¯ve never killed anyone and that you have no innocent souls in your hands?¡± zhu jiahong seemed to have hit the nail on the head. he immediately flew into a rage. ¡°it¡¯s useless to say more, die!¡± the elder raised his long sword and thrust it towards zhu jiahong. zhu jiahong was not someone to be trifled with. he had been hiding his true strength, and now that he had his ancestor¡¯s inheritance, he did not back down. he could tell at a glance that this elder¡¯s cultivation was at most a true immortal. with his current strength, he had the ability to fight. as a result, zhu jiahong activated the immortal emperor bloodline in his body, and the divine body of large plate fire was about to emerge. in that instant ¡­ his body burst into flames, and fire dragons circled around him, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. seeing this, the elder immediately stopped, his eyes full of surprise. the group of disciples behind him widened their eyes in shock. ¡°what¡¯s up with this zhu jiahong? how did he suddenly become so powerful? and why does his aura make me want to worship him?¡± the elder¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat. this was because zhu jiahong had the bloodline of the immortal emperor. once it was activated, his bloodline would suppress those who had a lower bloodline. although the bloodline suppression would not cause any harm to the other party, it was equivalent to putting a weakening effect on the other party, testing the other party¡¯s true strength. after his bloodline was activated, zhu jiahong was undoubtedly very powerful and confident. ¡°elder, you¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡± he took a step forward and laughed. the elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied, ¡± ¡°why would this elder be afraid of you? prepare to die!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the elder raised his sword and charged over again. zhu jiahong rushed towards him. in the blink of an eye, zhu jiahong¡¯s iron fist collided with the elder¡¯s long sword, creating a large amount of sparks. what a strong body. what kind of opportunity did this kid get? ¡± the elder was shocked. his longsword was of a high grade, but it couldn¡¯t even cut through zhu jiahong¡¯s skin. even though the divine body of large plate fire was the ceiling of the fire-type spiritual bodies, it was not weak in terms of defense. in the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged hundreds of blows, from the sky to the ground, and it was difficult to tell who was winning. zhu jiahong¡¯s actual combat experience was not lacking at all, and he became more courageous as he fought. under such an intense battle, that elder was gradually unable to hold on. ¡°it seems that i can¡¯t deal with him alone.¡± the elder thought. Chapter 592 - 592 Who are you 592 who are you ¡°elder xie, elder an, come here quickly! ¡°wu yijie went to shake people up, but because they were still fighting, he didn¡¯t tell them what happened. due to the battle with the devil cultivator, the elders of the green cloud school were either dead or injured, and there were not many elders left who could still fight. in addition, the elders now had to deal with post-war matters. wu yijie could only hand over these two elders. the two elders were familiar with wu yijie and immediately rushed over when they heard the news. on the way, he found out that zhu jiahong had killed his fellow disciples. they were also very angry and were determined to clean up the sect. not long after, they arrived. at this moment, wu yijie¡¯s body was covered in wounds, and his vital parts were severely injured. he was in a very sorry state. ¡°elder xie, elder an, you¡¯ve finally come. wu yijie heaved a sigh of relief. if they had been a minute or two later, he might have died here. ¡°elder wu, quickly recuperate and leave the rest to us!¡± elder xie asked with concern. ¡± elders, don¡¯t be careless. i don¡¯t know what kind of evil technique this kid has cultivated. when fighting with him, i can only use forty to fifty percent of my strength. at most, i can only use sixty percent. ¡± elder wu said solemnly. the two elders looked at zhu jiahong, who was not far away. they could not help but frown when they saw his powerful aura. zhu jiahong also looked over. call for help if you can¡¯t beat them, ¡± he shouted. i thought you would be powerful. how disappointing. ¡°evil creature, don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± wu yijie was very angry and embarrassed. he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. seeing this, elder xie and elder an urged wu yijie to quickly heal his injuries. then, the two of them flew toward zhu jiahong. zhu jiahong¡¯s fighting spirit was very high now. he was like a god of war, without any fear. he controlled the fire dragon and soon began to fight with the two elders. the two elders that wu yijie had called over were also at the true immortal realm, and their abilities were not much different. in the face of the two true immortals, zhu jiahong¡¯s performance was very strong and he even had the upper hand. however, this was only temporary. because he had consumed a lot of energy and mana when he fought with wu yijie, as time went by, zhu jiahong¡¯s attacks were not as flawless as before. elder xie and elder an had been suppressed in the beginning, so they were also angry. now that they saw zhu jiahong¡¯s weakness, they immediately launched a counterattack. after all, zhu jiahong hadn¡¯t reached the immortal realm yet, and the longer the battle went on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. slowly, many wounds appeared on his body. however, because of his immortal emperor bloodline and super spirit body, they were not enough to threaten his life. after a few minutes. zhu jiahong¡¯s physical strength gradually ran out. suddenly, he was sent flying and smashed into four mountains. elder xie and elder an pursued him without giving him any time to catch his breath. zhu jiahong¡¯s two fists were no match for four hands, and he had already begun to lose. wu yijie, who was healing his injuries, saw that his elder had gained a huge advantage, so he stood up and flew over. ¡°elder wu, you¡¯re still injured. why did you come over?¡± the two elders asked in concern. ¡°zhu jiahong is like an arrow at the end of its flight. i want to end him myself,¡± wu yijie said viciously. elder xie and elder an looked at each other, then at the embarrassed zhu jiahong in the pit. after thinking for a moment, they didn¡¯t stop him. wu yijie immediately went into the pit. at this moment, zhu jiahong was covered in blood and his breathing was weak. wu yijie stepped on his chest and broke a few of his ribs. zhu jiahong vomited blood, but there was no fear in his eyes. ¡°zhu jiahong, continue to be so arrogant!¡± wu yijie laughed. zhu jiahong spat on the ground and said disdainfully,¡±a defeated opponent still has the face to come here. if i were you, i¡¯d find a hole to hide in.¡± f * ck you! wu yijie was so angry that he increased the strength of his foot. suddenly, zhu jiahong¡¯s qi and blood were in turmoil, and his five internal organs were displaced. wu yijie was not in a hurry to kill him. he wanted to torture him slowly and let zhu jiahong know the consequences of angering him. zhu jiahong didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he laughed out loud, his eyes full of mockery. wu yijie was even more furious. ¡°laugh all you want! soon, you won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore.¡± wu yijie raised his left hand and slashed at zhu jiahong¡¯s eyes, destroying them. even after losing his eyes, zhu jiahong still didn¡¯t say a word. he still had a disdainful smile. ¡°next is your mouth!¡± wu yijie raised his arm and was about to attack. just then, a flash of light appeared in the sky. a beam of golden light instantly swept across wu yijie¡¯s arm. ¡°ah!¡± my hand! wu yijie shouted in pain. his left arm was empty. ¡°who is it?¡± elder xie and elder an looked up at the sky in a panic as if they were facing a great enemy. he saw a person standing in the air. this person was dressed in green and wore a strange mask. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± elder an said. ¡°elder an, do you know this person?¡± elder xie asked, puzzled. ¡°i only know that he¡¯s a friend of zhu jiahong¡¯s when he was out training. however, some elders have investigated him in private and felt that he¡¯s not as simple as he looks.¡± elder an shook her head. after a pause, he said, ¡± elder xie, be careful of this man. he gives me a very dangerous feeling. you can¡¯t be careless. ¡± brother qin! zhu jiahong, who was lying in the huge pit, knew that qin chuan had arrived even though he had lost his eyes. qin chuan slowly descended and arrived at the center of the huge pit. elder xie and elder an were very afraid. they pulled wu yijie, who had lost an arm, to the side and kept a certain distance from qin chuan. ¡°brother zhu, i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late.¡± qin chuan said guiltily as he squatted on the ground. zhu jiahong chuckled. it¡¯s not brother qin¡¯s fault. it¡¯s me who¡¯s too confident. i¡¯ve made a fool of myself. qin chuan placed his palm on zhu jiahong¡¯s body and used the life law to heal his internal injuries. at this time, wu yijie said, ¡± ¡°who are you?¡± qin chuan ignored her. wu yijie was furious. he looked at the two elders beside him and shouted, ¡± ¡°elder xie, elder an, this man is zhu jiahong¡¯s accomplice. quickly suppress him.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too noisy!¡± a cold light flashed in qin chuan¡¯s eyes. the law of gravity was released in an instant. with a crack, wu yijie suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist. seeing this, elder xie and elder an¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the two of them exchanged a glance and immediately flew into the sky. qin chuan didn¡¯t stop her. soon, with the help of qin chuan, zhu jiahong¡¯s internal injuries were basically healed. ¡°brother zhu, it won¡¯t be difficult for your eyes to recover, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± qin chuan replied. zhu jiahong shook his head and sighed,¡±brother qin, i¡¯ve already seen this world clearly. it¡¯s no longer important whether i have eyes or not.¡± ¡°do you have anything else to do?¡± qin chuan replied. ¡°no, i won¡¯t.¡± zhu jiahong stood up, ¡± since brother qin is back, then take qingyan away from this filthy place. qin chuan took out the ice coffin that contained qing yan¡¯s body and handed it over to zhu jiahong. zhu jiahong bent down and touched the ice coffin gently, as if he was touching the face of his beloved. his eyes were full of tenderness. qin chuan remained silent. he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. he couldn¡¯t possibly say ¡®my condolences¡¯! he just stood there and waited quietly. suddenly, qin chuan looked at the horizon. a few figures quickly flew over. ¡°what¡¯s supposed to come will come.¡± qin chuan muttered to himself. Chapter 593 - 593 Demanding compensation 593 demanding compensation the figures that appeared in the sky were huo youfeng and the others. their return meant that the star eating beast had been dealt with. they landed in the ruins where qin chuan was. at that moment, wang shanheng looked rather weak. this was because the time of burning the immortal king¡¯s blood essence had passed. he would be in a very weak state for a long time. but even so, he was still an immortal king, after all, and his strength was still very powerful. without waiting for qin chuan to bow, wang shanheng pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°i knew you didn¡¯t leave. since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°sect leader wang, is there a misunderstanding between us?¡± qin chuan immediately replied. ¡°misunderstanding?¡± wang shanheng scoffed. you killed my spirit beast and you call that a misunderstanding? ¡± qin chuan pretended to be surprised. he then patted his head and said,¡±oh, so that black bird is sect leader wang¡¯s spirit beast! this junior thought it was a demon beast brought by a devil cultivator when he invaded your sect!¡± ¡°don¡¯t act innocent in front of me. i don¡¯t care if you know or not, but the spirit beast died in your hands, so you must pay the price.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, clearly not buying qin chuan¡¯s act. ¡°sect leader wang, junior is not happy with what you¡¯re saying.¡± qin chuan argued, ¡°your spirit beast tried to kill me without distinguishing right from wrong. could it be that i¡¯m not going to do anything and just wait for death?¡± ¡°then you shouldn¡¯t have killed my spirit beast. just chase it away,¡± wang shanheng said. qin chuan patted his thigh and said innocently, ¡± ¡°i couldn¡¯t control it! i was accidentally killed.¡± so, you killed my spirit beast. you have to give me an explanation. otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving. wang shanheng said firmly. qin chuan didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, so he asked, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble sect leader wang to state a price!¡± ¡°do you think you can afford it?¡± wang shanheng said. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me, how would i know if i can afford it?¡± qin chuan replied. wang shanheng¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡± my spirit beast is a mutated species from ancient times. it¡¯s called the black space-splitting crow. it was extremely rare even in ancient times. up until now, there were almost no survivors. they could only be found in ancient ruins, but they were extremely rare. just this point alone was equivalent to five or six celestial grade magic tools. not to mention, i¡¯ve spent millions of years and countless efforts to cultivate him to the realm of the perfected golden immortal. let¡¯s not even talk about my feelings for it, just the resources it¡¯s spent on cultivating it for millions of years, do you think you can afford it?¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about other things, but this junior is really rich.¡± qin chuan chuckled. ¡°are these celestial artifacts and magic treasures enough?¡± whoosh. dozens of immortal artifacts and magic treasures floated in front of qin chuan, but everyone present was shocked. this bow came from ancient times. i haven¡¯t tested its power, but it should be very powerful! this sword is also from the ancient times. according to the introduction, it was made by a famous master. there should be records of it in some ancient books. and this wrist, although it looks a little worn out, it can hold the water of several planets and is also a piece of magical equipment with extremely strong defense. ¡°there¡¯s also this one and that kasaya. they¡¯re basically from ancient times.¡± ¡°sect leader wang, do you think it¡¯s enough?¡± qin chuan blinked his eyes as he spoke. at that moment, wang shanheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. his cheeks were twitching and he was about to explode from anger. on the other hand, huo youfeng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. he knew qin chuan¡¯s identity. as a heaven¡¯s pride expert who had appeared out of nowhere, how could he not have a foundation in his hands? however, his foundation was too terrifying. he probably had more celestial artifacts than his own sect. ¡°sect leader wang, say something! a nod would do. if it¡¯s not enough, i¡¯ll think of another way.¡± qin chuan urged. wang shanheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he coughed a few times. ¡°there are many things in this world that are priceless.¡± ¡°i understand. sect leader wang thinks that junior is giving too little.¡± qin chuan replied. he could tell that even though wang shanheng said that, his heart was wavering. after all, he had taken out genuine celestial artifacts and magic treasures! moreover, there were so many of them, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? the value of these immortal artifacts and magic treasures alone far exceeded that of a third-rate force like the green cloud school. but would qin chuan give it to her given his personality? he would at most give two or three. did they really think that these celestial artifacts and magic treasures fell from the sky? as such, qin chuan kept some of his immortal artifacts, leaving only two behind. the corner of wang shanheng¡¯s eyes twitched. he did not understand why qin chuan wanted to take back the celestial artifact box and magical treasure, but he was too embarrassed to ask. ¡°sect leader wang, this junior has a suggestion,¡± qin chuan said,¡±we can be considered friends after a fight. these two celestial artifacts can be considered as junior¡¯s meeting gift to sect leader wang to make friends. as for the compensation of your spirit beast, junior will definitely do what i said and take full responsibility, but not now.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s face darkened once more after hearing that. ¡°what do you mean by that?¡± qin chuan spread his hands and said,¡±that¡¯s what i meant!¡± could it be that junior didn¡¯t make it clear?¡± ¡°you think you can send me away with just two celestial artifacts?¡± wang shanheng asked. ¡°sect master wang, you think it¡¯s too little! this junior has no other choice but to use these two immortal artifacts to befriend sect leader wang. when this junior becomes rich in the future, i¡¯ll compensate you.¡± qin chuan knew that a sect leader like wang shanheng placed a lot of importance on his reputation. he would definitely not ask him to take out those immortal artifacts and magic treasures from before. but this time, he had miscalculated. now that the green cloud school had been messed up by the devil cultivators, their vitality had been greatly damaged. it was originally at the bottom of the third-rate forces, but now it should not even be ranked. however, if they could obtain all of qin chuan¡¯s celestial artifacts and magic treasures, they would definitely become a second-rate force in less than a thousand years. for the future of the sect, one had to let go of one¡¯s pride. ¡°take out all the celestial artifacts and magic weapons from before, and we¡¯ll forget about this.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear him clearly. qin chuan was stunned. this was completely beyond his expectations. the real reason why he had taken out so many celestial artifacts and magic treasures was not to prove that he had a solid foundation, but to express that he had a strong background. he hoped that wang shanheng would not continue to pester him, reduce the big issue to a small one, and let it go. qin chuan felt that his intentions were clear and wang shanheng should be able to see through it. wang shanheng could tell. but now, the sect had a hundred things to do, so he could only take an unconventional path. ¡°sect leader wang, didn¡¯t you think it was too little?¡± qin chuan weakly asked. when did i say that? ¡± wang shanheng replied. there are so many people here who can testify for me. ¡°sect leader huo, please be fair, did i say that?¡± wang shanheng looked at huo youfeng. huo youfeng was cursing wang shanheng in her heart. he had only wanted to watch the show quietly, but he had actually been implicated. but then again, it was true that wang shanheng did not say anything, but his behavior at that time would really cause a misunderstanding. but the truth was the truth. huo youfeng could only nod,¡±sect leader wang really didn¡¯t say anything.¡± wang shanheng turned to look at qin chuan,¡±you heard that, right?¡± don¡¯t tell me you want to cheat?¡± play your sister! at this moment, qin chuan really wanted to curse out loud. the old thing still wants to trick me. since you¡¯ve done this, then you can forget about getting anything. a broken jar was broken. do you think i¡¯m afraid of you? qin chuan exploded with anger. thus, he took back the two celestial artifacts in his hands. wang shanheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his expression darkened. in an instant, the atmosphere changed. Chapter 594 - 594 593, he is qin tianjiao 594 593, he is qin tianjiao after a brief silence. ¡°i understand, you¡¯re sincerely toying with this lord. wang shanheng said angrily. a killing intent rose in his heart. ¡°sect leader wang, i¡¯ve already shown enough sincerity, but you¡¯re still not satisfied.¡± since that was the case, there was no other way. if you want compensation, i won¡¯t give you any. originally, this matter wasn¡¯t my fault, but sect leader wang was overbearing.¡° ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything now. you killed my spirit beast, so i¡¯ll kill you to pay tribute to my spirit beast¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s killing intent surged and his attack was extremely decisive. he struck out with his palm and instantly sealed the space where qin chuan was. qin chuan laughed coldly. with a shake of his body, the surrounding space instantly returned to normal. ¡± spatial dimension laws!!! ¡± wang shanheng was immediately shocked and in disbelief. ¡°sect leader wang, in terms of cultivation, i¡¯m not as good as you. however, in terms of comprehension of the spatial laws, i¡¯m very confident,¡± qin chuan said. so what if you¡¯ve comprehended more laws? ¡± wang shanheng said coldly. it¡¯s all for nothing if your cultivation base isn¡¯t high enough. ¡°that¡¯s true,¡± qin chuan laughed,¡±but as long as this junior¡¯s cultivation rises, sect leader wang won¡¯t be my opponent at all. as the saying goes, the river flows east thirty years, and the river flows west thirty years. i hope that sect master wang will think for the sect even if not for himself, and not get into big trouble.¡± ¡°are you threatening me?¡± wang shanheng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°it¡¯s not a threat, just a friendly reminder,¡± qin chuan replied indifferently. ¡°there¡¯s no need for a reminder. as long as i kill you, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± wang shanheng¡¯s killing intent was set. since the law of space could not affect qin chuan, he would use absolute power to crush him. qin chuan remained calm and collected. he knew what he was capable of. the current him was no match for wang shanheng, even though he was in a weakened state from burning his godking blood essence. after all, he was an immortal king. a starving camel was still bigger than a horse, and the key was that the camel was still alive. just as wang shanheng was about to strike, huo youfeng suddenly appeared in front of him. wang shanheng was taken aback and especially surprised. he said, ¡± ¡°sect leader huo, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°sect leader wang, do you know who he is?¡± huo youfeng asked. wang shanheng was still in a fit of anger and did not think much.¡±i don¡¯t care who he is. i only know that he killed my spirit beast and is my enemy.¡± ¡°he¡¯s a genius disciple from luo ding sect in changping district. his name is qin xiaochuan. the other identity is the top hundred heaven¡¯s pride on the heaven¡¯s pride board.¡± ¡°what? just him?¡± wang shanheng¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. he was angry, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind. qin chuan¡¯s name was known by everyone in the immortal realms. perhaps many people had heard of his deeds. after huo youfeng finished speaking, qin chuan took off his mask and bowed to wang shanheng, saying,¡±sect leader wang, let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. junior qin xiaochuan pays his respects to sect leader wang.¡± ¡°you!¡± wang shanheng stared at qin chuan, both angry and shocked. for a moment, he could not accept it. he was already weak from burning his immortal king blood essence, and this attack almost caused him internal injuries. ¡°i need some time to calm down.¡± wang shanheng turned around and faced the wall. his head hurt a little. not long after, wang shanheng returned. he looked at qin chuan and then at huo youfeng. anyone with eyes could tell that the two of them had known each other for a long time, and he was the only one who was kept in the dark. ¡°sect leader huo, don¡¯t you think you should give me an explanation?¡± wang shanheng said in a deep voice. ¡°sect leader wang, we didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but it did cause some misunderstandings,¡± huo youfeng replied. qin tianjiao discovered the devil cultivators in your sect a long time ago, and he came to me immediately. because we were afraid of alerting the enemy, and we didn¡¯t know what the devil cultivator was going to do next, we could only react accordingly and make sufficient preparations. it can be said that if it wasn¡¯t for qin tianjiao, your sect¡¯s situation would have been even worse.¡± ¡°then i have to thank qin tianjiao!¡± wang shanheng said sarcastically. everyone knew why wang shanheng was acting this way. huo youfeng became the peacemaker. ¡°qin tianjiao, sect leader wang, the two of you can be considered friends after a fight. there¡¯s no need to strain your relationship.¡± ¡°qin tianjiao, it¡¯s a fact that you killed sect leader wang¡¯s spirit beast. even if you didn¡¯t know about it, and even if you said it was for self-defense, you still killed it. you can suffer by yourself, and come out and apologize with those little things.¡± ¡°sect leader wang, you¡¯re the sect leader and an immortal king, so you should be more magnanimous. qin tianjiao didn¡¯t mean to kill your spirit beast, and he was very sincere just now. you should also suffer some losses, don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± after saying that, huo youfeng gave qin chuan a look. qin chuan knew what he had to do. he took out a celestial artifact and a few storage bags from his storage bag. ¡°since sect leader huo has said so, then i¡¯ll just let this junior suffer.¡± ¡°these are immortal artifacts, and there are also five storage bags with top-grade spirit stones. consider them a gift of apology to sect leader wang,¡± qin chuan said. qin chuan was reluctant to do so, but he was also giving huo youfeng face. the corners of wang shanheng¡¯s mouth twitched, clearly very dissatisfied. ¡°sect leader wang, look at how sincere qin tianjiao is. just accept it!¡± huo youfeng said immediately. ¡°sect leader huo, you know how precious my space-ripping darkness beast is. over the past millions of years, i¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to cultivate it to the perfected golden immortal stage. now that he was dead, he was only able to exchange for a celestial artifact and a few spirit stones. if it were you, would you be able to accept it?¡± huo youfeng did not say anything. she was a smart person and did not want to be tricked. ¡°qin tianjiao, sect leader wang¡¯s spirit beast is indeed precious. more importantly, it has accompanied him for so many years. you should suffer a little more and compensate him more.¡± qin chuan sighed and made a pained expression. ¡°alright! i¡¯ll take out another immortal artifact. if sect leader wang is still not satisfied, then you can forget about getting anything.¡± qin chuan said in a serious tone. when wang shanheng heard this, he was furious. it was obvious that huo youfeng was on qin chuan¡¯s side. huo youfeng¡¯s family and business were big, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. he had no choice but to endure it. qin tianjiao, i¡¯m giving sect leader huo face today and won¡¯t argue with you. i¡¯ll be taking the immortal weapon, but please take back the spirit stones. wang shanheng still cared about his reputation. although qin chuan had only given him supreme-grade spirit stones, which was a lot to an individual, it was really too little to a sect. it was as if they were pitying you. wang shanheng could not afford to lose face like this. huo youfeng saw that wang shanheng had taken out a celestial artifact, which meant that the matter had been resolved. there was a moment of silence. ¡°qin tianjiao, i almost forgot,¡± huo youfeng suddenly said. what happened when you went after that devil cultivator?¡± ¡°of course he ran away!¡± qin chuan replied. ¡°he ran away?¡± huo youfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. she cursed in her heart, ¡± you were so confident in the beginning, but in the end, you still got slapped in the face. ¡°it¡¯s because that devil cultivator released the devil emperor¡¯s arm,¡± qin chuan explained. even though it¡¯s only an arm, it¡¯s not something i can deal with. i was forced to tear open space and escape.¡± ¡°is that really the case?¡± huo youfeng was suspicious. although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, she knew that qin chuan was a very sly person. she couldn¡¯t believe everything he said. qin chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to her. he had spent a lot of time coming to qingyun school. now that he had achieved his goal, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. ¡°sect master huo, the future is long, this junior will take his leave first.¡± qin chuan replied. huo youfeng nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further. however, just as qin chuan was about to leave, wang shanheng suddenly said, ¡± ¡°wait!¡± Chapter 595 - 595 Strong Huo Youfeng 595 strong huo youfeng qin chuan was about to leave when wang shanheng suddenly called out to him. ¡°you can leave, but he can¡¯t.¡± wang shanheng pointed at zhu jiahong, who was standing beside qin chuan, his tone firm. qin chuan immediately frowned. wang shanheng continued. he killed his fellow disciples. the heavens will not tolerate this. i will definitely clean up the sect. ¡°sect leader wang, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten one thing. zhu jiahong is no longer a disciple of the qingyun school,¡± said qin chuan. ¡°whether he¡¯s the foundation of my sect or not, i¡¯m the one who calls the shots,¡± wang shanheng said. qin chuan was about to retort, but zhu jiahong stopped him. ¡°brother qin, i¡¯m the one who killed him. i¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. i¡¯ll settle this myself.¡± zhu jiahong said seriously. ¡°you still have a backbone.¡± wang shanheng immediately interjected. zhu jiahong faced wang shanheng. ¡± sect leader wang, let me give you a piece of advice. for the future of your sect, you¡¯d better let me go. otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future. ¡± ¡°do you think you¡¯ll have a future?¡± wang shanheng laughed. ¡°also, who do you think you are to dare to speak to me in such a tone?¡± finished speaking! wang shanheng¡¯s expression turned dark as he unleashed his immortal king¡¯s pressure in an attempt to make zhu jiahong kneel down. ¡°a mere immortal king pressure and you want me to submit? ridiculous, truly ridiculous.¡± zhu jiahong activated the immortal emperor bloodline in his body and the pressure on his body instantly dissipated like smoke. ¡± this is a kasaya! ¡± wang shanheng¡¯s eyes widened as if he had just seen something unbelievable. his face was filled with disbelief. huo youfeng and the others were the same. ¡°sect master, does this kid have the bloodline of the immortal emperor? ¡°an elder behind huo youfeng said with uncertainty. huo youfeng thought for a while and then nodded. hiss ~ ¡°it really is the immortal emperor bloodline. ¡°the elders gasped. ¡°could the fortune that this kid obtained be the inheritance of some immortal emperor?¡± wang shanheng was very suspicious and felt that this was very possible. if that was the case, then it was even more impossible to let him go. if he could obtain his fortune, he would definitely be able to reach the supreme great emperor realm in the future. wang shanheng was well aware of his own limits. cultivating to the immortal king stage had almost exhausted all of his potential. although he had gained some benefits from the ancient ruins over the years, his improvement was limited. it was still far away for him to become one of the strong. now, with such a good opportunity in front of him, he would not let it go. hence, wang shanheng retracted his pressure and used his space law to seal the space around zhu jiahong, not giving him any chance to escape. ¡°sect leader wang, what is the meaning of this?¡± qin chuan stood in front of zhu jiahong and broke the tight space around him. qin tianjiao, ¡± wang shanheng said sternly, ¡± i¡¯ve already given in to you. don¡¯t think that i won¡¯t touch you just because you¡¯re a heaven¡¯s pride expert. if you dare to obstruct this lord again, don¡¯t blame this lord for being merciless.¡± after a pause, he continued,¡±i see that you¡¯re a heaven¡¯s favorite, so i¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder. there was once a disciple in my sect who cultivated a demonic technique and fell into the demonic path.¡± now, zhu jiahong was also cultivating that demonic technique. i have reason to suspect that he is an accomplice of the devil cultivator who came to my sect today. therefore, i advise you not to interfere.¡° ¡°sect leader wang,¡± qin chuan laughed coldly,¡±this junior feels that since things have come to this, you should stop pretending. you saw that zhu jiahong had the bloodline of an immortal emperor and suspected that he had obtained the inheritance of an immortal emperor. don¡¯t say that he¡¯s in cahoots with a devil cultivator. you¡¯re not letting him go because you¡¯re coveting the opportunities he¡¯s obtained.¡° ¡°if that¡¯s what you think, then i won¡¯t say anything.¡± wang shanheng did not deny it. from this, it could be seen that he was indeed after zhu jiahong¡¯s opportunity. at this time, zhu jiahong grabbed qin chuan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡± ¡°brother qin, i appreciate your kind intentions. i¡¯m also very grateful to you for taking care of me along the way. today is a matter between me and qingyun school. i don¡¯t want you to take any more risks for me. when his ancestor had given him the inheritance, there was a secret technique that was similar to burning the blood essence of the immortal king. it could burn the bloodline of the immortal emperor in exchange for great power. that was why he dared to be so unyielding. ¡°don¡¯t say that, brother zhu.¡± qin chuan chuckled. you¡¯re my friend. i have no reason to ignore my friend¡¯s difficulties.¡° ¡°what a good brotherhood. in that case, don¡¯t leave.¡± wang shanheng did not waste his breath. a thick rope shot out from his sleeve and flew towards qin chuan and zhu jiahong. qin chuan didn¡¯t say a word. he activated his sword spirit body and unleashed his sword domain, sending the thick rope flying. ¡°very good!¡± wang shanheng¡¯s gaze was like lightning. i¡¯m here to test the so-called top 100 prodigies. ¡°enough!¡° just as wang shanheng was about to strike again, huo youfeng spoke. wang shanheng immediately looked over and said, ¡± ¡°sect master huo, this is a private matter between me and them, i hope sect master huo will not get involved.¡° ¡°i¡¯m really going to get involved in this,¡± huo youfeng said coldly. wang shanheng immediately frowned, ¡± ¡°sect leader huo, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°qin tianjiao is an important guest of our sect, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt him,¡± huo youfeng said. if he wants to leave, you can¡¯t stop him. on top of that, i asked qin tianjiao to take a step back on account of the friendship between our two sects ¡°ancestors, so as not to hurt our relationship. i¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to hurt qin tianjiao, i can forget about it and let him go. however, zhu jiahong is the foundation of our sect. the matter of him killing his fellow sect members should be an internal matter of our sect! it¡¯s reasonable for me to not let him go. sect leader huo shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± wang shanheng knew that he could not go against huo youfeng, so he could only bear with it. ¡°zhu jiahong is indeed an internal matter of your sect, but i will be participating today.¡± huo youfeng¡¯s face was still cold, and her tone was particularly strong. ¡°huo youfeng, don¡¯t go too far.¡± wang shanheng could not hold it in any longer and called huo youfeng¡¯s name. ¡°i¡¯m going to bully you today. what do you want?¡± huo youfeng said lightly. ¡°f * ck you!¡± wang shanheng exploded in anger. however, the green cloud school was only at the bottom of the third-rate forces, while the fire cloud sect led by huo youfeng was at the top of the second-rate forces. there was no chance of winning if the two sides fought. moreover, green cloud school had just fought with the demonic cultivators and suffered countless casualties. their vitality had been greatly damaged, and they could not fight against huo youfeng. however, zhu jiahong had a great opportunity to become a saint emperor, and he really didn¡¯t want to give it up. ¡°huo youfeng, i know that you¡¯re also coveting the opportunities on him. you¡¯re just taking advantage of him, you¡¯re really despicable.¡± wang shanheng knew that he could not win in terms of combat power and could only rely on his mouth. huo youfeng didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°qin tianjiao, you can take him away now.¡± she said to qin chuan. ¡°many thanks!¡± qin chuan bowed in respect. ¡°don¡¯t leave.¡± wang shanheng shouted. ¡°wang shanheng, i advise you to calm down. you should know that our sect has been expanding our sphere of influence. if it weren¡¯t for the friendship between our ancestors, we would have swallowed up your green cloud school long ago.¡± you don¡¯t want to be the sinner of qingyun school, do you? ¡± huo youfeng also said some harsh words. she knew wang shanheng¡¯s character. he placed the sect above everything else and wholeheartedly wanted to develop the green cloud school and make it stronger. they had indeed put in a lot of effort in the past few years. they had found many ancient ruins and actively nurtured the sect¡¯s disciples. although it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect, there was indeed an improvement compared to before. however, now that they were in a great battle with the devil cultivators, their vitality was greatly damaged. without a thousand years of development, they would probably really become a small force. she had caught onto wang shanheng¡¯s thoughts and knew that he could only obey. at this moment, wang shanheng was struggling internally. finally, he sighed and turned around. Chapter 596 - 596 Planning to resurrect Qingyan 596 planning to resurrect qingyan for the sake of the green cloud school, wang shanheng eventually compromised. however, he would remember what happened today for the rest of his life. he secretly swore that one day, he would make qin chuan and the others pay the price. two days later. fire cloud clan, in front of the teleportation array. sect leader huo, elders, thank you for your hospitality in the past two days. qin chuan saluted. ¡°qin tianjiao, you¡¯ve only been here for two days. why are you in such a hurry to leave? why don¡¯t you stay and have fun for a few more days?¡± our fire cloud clan has a vast territory, and many places have unique and beautiful scenery. you¡¯ve never been there before. i guarantee you¡¯ll never leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± the elders of the fire cloud clan were reluctant to leave, and they all suggested that qin chuan stay for a few days. however, qin chuan had already wasted too much time here. it was time to go back. ¡°qin xiaochuan, don¡¯t forget what you promised my sect,¡± huo youfeng said. qin chuan patted his chest and said,¡±sect leader huo, don¡¯t you worry!¡± if there comes a day when your sect is in trouble, this junior promises to be the first to rush over.¡± ¡°i hope so!¡± huo youfeng was still as cold as ever. it didn¡¯t take long for qin chuan and zhu jiahong to enter the teleportation array and leave the place under the watchful eyes of the crowd. in the transmission channel, qin chuan did not have nothing to do. he sat down cross-legged and began to plan his next move. there were three most important ones. because the great tribulation of heaven and earth had been brought forward, the progress of his cultivation would definitely be increased. although this was just a clone in the celestial realm, in a place like the celestial realm, where experts were as common as clouds, the higher the cultivation, the better it was. other than his cultivation, he had to continue to rope in other forces to fight against the powerful beast army. finally, he had to expand his immortal cultivation. not everyone in the celestial realm could cultivate. there were still a large number of people who did not have the qualifications to cultivate and could only be ordinary people. qin chuan had a way to help them cultivate, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste such a large amount of resources. the luoding sect controlled tens of thousands of planets, and the number of people who couldn¡¯t cultivate was more than a hundred times the population of the blue planet. if he absorbed all of these, the points he would get would be immeasurable. however, there were great risks in the great undertaking of immortal cultivation. it must be known that it was extremely difficult for an ordinary person who had no aptitude to cultivate to become an immortal. this was because the most basic condition for immortal cultivation was to have spiritual roots. without spiritual roots, everything else was nonsense. spiritual roots did not exist in the genes, so naturally, they would not appear. however, there were rare treasures in the world that could awaken one¡¯s spiritual root. it was almost impossible for ordinary people to get their hands on it. other than rare treasures, there were also some secret techniques that could strip someone of their spiritual roots and then transplant them into the body of the person they needed. this method was too vicious and was forbidden in the celestial realm. if discovered, it was basically a death sentence. therefore, qin chuan was very worried that his successor¡¯s cultivation would be misunderstood by others. how was he going to explain that? even if they didn¡¯t misunderstand, some people would still be jealous. qin chuan thought about it. if he thought too much, he would definitely not be able to do it. although the risk was high, the benefits were great. he had also thought of a way out. when the time came, he would use those immortal emperor senior brothers and sisters. with their support, it should be fine. without any more worries, qin chuan decided to take action after returning to the luo ding sect. he looked at the dazed zhu jiahong and knew that qing yan¡¯s death was a huge blow to him. the reason why qing yan committed suicide was something that qin chuan had not expected. recalling the situation back then, when zhu jiahong and xu zhanfeng were fighting, xu zhanfeng mentioned that qing yan had come to look for him the night before. qin chuan felt that xu zhanfeng¡¯s words were not only meant to provoke zhu jiahong, but he also felt that he might have met with qing yan that night. however, it was unlikely that qing yan had looked for him. when xu zhanfeng saw qing yan¡¯s corpse, his expression was one of shock and disbelief. this further proved that something must have happened the night before. everyone in the qingyun school was very clear about the relationship between qing yan and zhu jiahong. the two people who loved each other so much would not die so easily, and qing yan had no reason to commit suicide. unless xu zhanfeng had done something to her that night. as for what he had done to make qing yan choose to commit suicide, he didn¡¯t need to think much to guess. however, there was one thing that qin chuan couldn¡¯t figure out. qing yan was living in lu meng¡¯s cave. as a great principal golden immortal, it was impossible for lu meng not to know what had happened to her disciple. as he thought of this, qin chuan suddenly understood. the devil cultivator planned to create chaos in qingyun school before he took action. zhu jiahong had always been unpopular in the green cloud sect. now that he had become a dark horse, many people were jealous of him. most importantly, wang shanheng had even planned to let qingyan and xu zhanfeng become dao partners. these factors were enough to be the fuse of chaos. there was no doubt that lu meng and the devil cultivator were accomplices. it was because of this that she had turned a blind eye to it that night. xu zhanfeng¡¯s search for qing yan must have been a ploy by the devil cultivator. otherwise, he would have done so long ago. after that, lu meng helped to stop wang shanheng, probably because she felt guilty towards zhu jiahong. in the end, the main culprit was still that group of devil cultivators. qin chuan couldn¡¯t help but blame himself. if he had guessed it earlier, he would not have let this happen. he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that he owed zhu jiahong a little, and he felt a little guilty. ¡°system, can i ask if a person can be resurrected if their soul is gone? qin chuan consulted the system. the system replied, [yes.]¡° qin chuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°how many points do you need?¡± qin chuan hurriedly asked. the system replied, [not much, just one billion.] however, when a soulless person is resurrected, their previous memories can not be preserved. they are like a newborn baby, and their memories are like a blank sheet of paper.¡± ¡°is there a way to recover my memory? i have plenty of points.¡± qin chuan asked. the system replied, [ if the host can find a wisp of that person¡¯s remnant soul, even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit, then there¡¯s a way. ] ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± when qin chuan found qing yan, her soul had already disappeared. if he had used the soul return technique at that time, he would probably have been able to recall some of his remnant soul. now that so much time had passed, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°sigh, why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡± qin chuan sighed again and again. he wished he could turn back time. ¡°wait, time reversal.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡± qin chuan immediately asked the system,¡±system, can i turn back time?¡± how many points do you need?¡± the system replied, [ yes. when the sect reaches level nine, the time reversal function can be unlocked. ] ¡°ninth-grade?¡± qin chuan was suddenly put in a difficult position. the sect was now at level seven, and it looked like it was only two levels away. it wasn¡¯t a lot, but the points required were astronomical. the higher the level of the sect, the more points it would require to upgrade. some time ago, he had spent tens of billions of points to upgrade the sect. the points needed to upgrade to level eight had increased tenfold, and it now cost hundreds of billions. if he advanced to level nine, he would only have more points, probably in the trillions. thinking about it this way, the path of turning back time would not work in a short period of time. ¡°brother zhu, what are your plans now?¡± qin chuan looked at zhu jiahong. zhu jiahong smiled bitterly. i was thinking of finding a quiet place to spend some alone time with qing yan. now that she has left me, my mind is blank. i don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°actually,¡± qin chuan replied. i have a way to resurrect qingyan.¡± hearing this, zhu jiahong¡¯s body trembled. he was extremely excited. ¡°brother qin, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± he stared at qin chuan with wide eyes. Chapter 597 - 597 The most terrifying immortal tribulation 597 the most terrifying immortal tribulation knowing that there was a way to resurrect qing yan, zhu jiahong was both surprised and happy, he was very excited. he was excited, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t believe it. he was worried that qin chuan had deliberately said this to cheer him up. qin chuan knew what zhu jiahong was worried about. he said solemnly,¡±with our friendship, i don¡¯t need to lie to you, and i won¡¯t lie to you.¡± however, yingluo ¡± ¡°but what? will it be difficult?¡± zhu jiahong¡¯s heart tightened. it¡¯s alright. as long as i can revive qingyan, i¡¯m willing to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire, even if i have to pay with my life. qin chuan replied, ¡± there¡¯s no need to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire. it¡¯s just that after being resurrected, qing yan will lose her memories. she¡¯ll be like a newborn baby. all her memories will be like a piece of white paper. if that¡¯s the case, can you accept it, brother zhu?¡± ¡°i accept, of course i accept. ¡°zhu jiahong immediately expressed his stance without any hesitation. ¡°are you sure? after she was resurrected, she couldn¡¯t recognize you at all, nor did she have any memories of you.¡± qin chuan said seriously. zhu jiahong smiled. that¡¯s not important. as long as she¡¯s alive, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t remember or forget me. we can start from the beginning and let her see me again.¡± ¡°alright, i understand.¡± qin chuan didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°then, brother qin, when will you revive qing yan? what do you need me to do?¡± zhu jiahong asked anxiously. qin chuan knew that zhu jiahong couldn¡¯t wait to resurrect qing yan, but his clone didn¡¯t have the qualifications to use the system. if he wanted to resurrect qing yan, he could only go to the main body, which was the blue planet. zhu jiahong had the bloodline of the immortal emperor. if everything went smoothly, he would definitely reach the emperor realm. this was also the reason why qin chuan had helped him so much. brother zhu, ¡± he said, ¡± i need you to go to a place to resurrect qingyan. ¡°where to?¡± zhu jiahong asked urgently. ¡°my homeland.¡± qin chuan replied. brother qin, ¡± zhu jiahong said with a frown, ¡± i remember you once said that your hometown was destroyed by the imperial beast army. ¡°i said that on purpose,¡± qin chuan replied. my hometown was indeed targeted by the imperial monster army, but we managed to defend it. however, given the way the subdued beast army did things, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest. for this reason, i came to the celestial realm to seek help.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± zhu jiahong nodded. the me you see now is not the real me, ¡± qin chuan said. it¡¯s just a clone. my real body is still on the blue planet. ¡± a clone??? ¡± zhu jiahong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°brother qin, your clone is already in the top hundred of the prodigy roll, then wouldn¡¯t your original body be even higher?¡± zhu jiahong said in shock. qin chuan smiled,¡±the experts in the immortal realms are like a forest, with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± if my main body comes, it¡¯ll only improve a little.¡± ¡°brother qin, you are too humble.¡± zhu jiahong shook his head and laughed. ¡°this is my biggest secret. i hope brother zhu can keep it a secret for me.¡± qin chuan only said this because he trusted zhu jiahong. at the same time, this also showed his trust in him. zhu jiahong also understood. ¡°brother qin, tell me the location. i want to revive qingyan as soon as possible.¡± zhu jiahong said. qin chuan nodded and told zhu jiahong the cosmic coordinates of the blue planet. he also gave zhu jiahong some protective magical treasures. after all, the blue planet was hundreds of millions of lightyears away from the immortal realm. with more magical treasures, it would be safer. zhu jiahong didn¡¯t refuse and accepted it. once they were out of the dimensional gateway, zhu jiahong bade farewell to qin chuan and headed to the blue star alone. a month later, qin chuan returned to luo ding sect without a hitch. after being out for so long, everyone in the sect was quite worried. fortunately, he had returned safely. after qin chuan returned, he immediately went into seclusion. he took out a pool of pure spirit water that he had obtained by ferrying the souls of the dead in the buddha realm. the spirit water contained a huge amount of energy. if he could absorb all of it, he would definitely be able to break through to the immortal realm. qin chuan sat cross-legged in the middle of the pool. his body was like a black hole. the spirit water continuously entered his body and refined it. three years passed just like that. on this day ¡­ a planet under the jurisdiction of the luo ding sect. the originally calm sky suddenly changed its color. countless dark clouds flashing with lightning gathered together. in just a few seconds, half of the planet was covered in thunderclouds, and they were still gathering. in an instant, countless lightning bolts flashed in the sky, and deafening thunder spread across the entire planet. the earth trembled, and countless mountains shook violently. it was like the end of the world. luo ding sect¡¯s main hall. ¡°sect master, xiaochuan¡¯s immortal tribulation is here.¡± an elder reported. ¡°so fast?¡± xu longfei was shocked. he had thought that it would take at least eight to ten years, but he had broken through so quickly. sect leader, xiaochuan¡¯s cultivation speed is too fast. his foundation might be unstable! the elder said. ¡°xiaochuan is a steady man. i don¡¯t think he¡¯ll do anything reckless,¡± xu longfei said after some thought. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± a little. one figure after another flew past the headquarters. at this moment, the planet where qin chuan was in seclusion was completely shrouded in thunderclouds. pillars of lightning connected the sky and the earth, creating a spectacular scene. at this time, qin chuan was in the center of the most concentrated lightning. the surrounding space had been shattered by the lightning. the moment he opened his eyes, a pillar of lightning suddenly descended from the thunderclouds above. the pillar of lightning was white in color and contained a terrifying destructive power. it could destroy a planet like the blue planet in an instant. with a loud bang, the ground where qin chuan was standing turned into a huge pit. at the same time, there were also huge cracks that were tens of thousands of meters long. this was qin chuan¡¯s first immortal tribulation. with such great power and destructive power, one could only imagine how terrifying the rest would be. there was a chance that the planet he was on would be destroyed. fortunately, there was no one else living on this planet except him. otherwise, it would be too unjust for an innocent person to die from an undeserved disaster. xu longfei and the others were shocked as they witnessed the entire process. they had all gone through the immortal tribulation, so they knew how dangerous it was. furthermore, the scale of qin chuan¡¯s immortal tribulation, its coverage, and its power were all unprecedented. judging from the power displayed by the first immortal tribulation, it was equivalent to the later stage of an ordinary immortal tribulation. they were deeply afraid that qin chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. if he failed to transcend the tribulation, he could still become an itinerant immortal if he was lucky, and his immortal path would not be severed. if they were unlucky, their souls might be scattered on the spot, and they would be completely finished. therefore, xu longfei and the others were very worried. in the deep pit in the ground, qin chuan was unscathed. from his expression, he seemed to be very relaxed. however, this was only the appetizer. the immortal tribulation would only get more powerful as it went on. generally speaking, those who were on the prodigy roll would have to experience at least nine hundred lightning punishments during their immortal tribulation. qin chuan was one of the top 100 geniuses, so he would definitely have more lightning punishments and would be more powerful. at the same time, in the central region of the celestial realm, a major event was happening. the number one on the heaven¡¯s pride board, the heaven¡¯s pride expert who called himself dao, was going to undergo a tribulation today. it was said that his immortal tribulation covered several planets, which were as big as a small galaxy. in the history of the immortal realm, he was the first one to have such a large area of immortal tribulation. it could be said that there was no one like him in the past or in the future. if he was allowed to survive, then in the future, he would very likely become the strongest person in history. Chapter 598 - 598 National cultivation Memorial Day 598 national cultivation memorial day on the blue planet. in the bamboo forest of the sect. ¡°brother, you said that sister-in-law has been pregnant for four or five years. why hasn¡¯t she given birth yet?¡± zhao xuanxuan was worried. ¡°maybe the physique of us cultivators is different from that of ordinary people. we cultivators have a longer pregnancy period, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± qin chuan explained. it had been almost five years since ma qingxue got pregnant. on the day he found out that ma qingxue was pregnant, qin chuan was extremely excited. he felt that in a person¡¯s life, the moment he saw his child being born should be one of the happiest and happiest things. as the saying goes, ten months of pregnancy. ten months passed by quickly as he waited day by day. qin chuan checked on ma qingxue¡¯s fetus almost every day. the fetus inside was very vigorous and growing fast, but it was not born yet. later on, he found out from the books he read through his clone that the physique of immortal cultivators was different from that of ordinary people, and it was normal for them to be born later. in the history of the celestial realm, the longest pregnancy period was over 100000 years. this was very exaggerated. qin chuan didn¡¯t want to wait that long. he was hoping that his child would be born soon and was eager to be a father. however, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. if one wanted to blame someone, they could only blame qin chuan¡¯s genes for being too strong. sometimes, having too strong a gene was also a problem. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t worry about your sister-in-law. on the other hand, you ¡­ she was almost thirty years old, but she was still acting like a child. let me ask you, which stage are you at with that brat xiao huo?¡± qin chuan suddenly asked. in the past few years, zhao xuanxuan and xiao huo had been very close. as they both cultivated fire techniques, they often cultivated together and sparred. as the saying goes, love grows with time. qin chuan felt that there must be something going on between the two of them. zhao xuanxuan¡¯s face instantly blushed red. she turned her head and asked,¡±what stage?¡± we only have an ordinary junior brother and senior sister relationship.¡± qin chuan saw that zhao xuanxuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, so he immediately went over. ¡°there¡¯s no one else here, tell your brother the truth,¡± zhao xuanxuan immediately jumped up and said in a slightly angry tone, ¡± ¡°qin chuan, are you crazy?¡± qin chuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. he teleported to zhao xuanxuan¡¯s side and pulled her ear. ¡°you stinky girl, your wings have hardened, right? how dare you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± ¡°brother, i was wrong!¡± zhao xuanxuan instantly lost her arrogance. qin chuan didn¡¯t let go, but he didn¡¯t exert any force either. he said,¡±although xiao huo is a little slow, his immortal cultivation talent is indeed not bad. especially in the cultivation of fire techniques, he¡¯s even stronger than you.¡± let me tell you, if you miss him, you will definitely regret it. ¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes, i know.¡± committee member zhao xuanxuan said. after qin chuan heard this, he released his grip. zhao xuanxuan touched her reddened ears, looking especially aggrieved. she was mumbling, and she was definitely scolding qin chuan. qin chuan didn¡¯t mind. not long after, zhao xuanxuan left the bamboo forest with her cheeks puffed up. qin chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly as he looked at the disappearing back view. ¡°you¡¯re really a child who can¡¯t grow up.¡± after sighing, his consciousness arrived at his clone. he used his clone to check if there were any major events happening in the immortal realm recently. a year ago, his clone had a premonition that the immortal tribulation was coming. in order to successfully cross the immortal tribulation, he had made sufficient preparations. however, he didn¡¯t expect that the immortal tribulation would be even more terrifying than he had imagined. it was still fine in the early stages, and there was not much difficulty in dealing with it. in the middle and late stages, the situation would be different. in the middle stage, it was not just a simple lightning strike. the lightning turned into a thunder beast, and its power increased several times. other than lightning, there were also flames, cold wind, soul attacks, and so on. after all, a clone was not the main body, and there were many methods that could not be used. the result was still okay. he could be considered to have passed the immortal tribulation, but his avatar was also seriously injured. he had basically been recuperating for the past year. his physical condition was slightly better now, but it was still not suitable for him to exercise too much. ¡°eh? i can¡¯t believe that dao is going through his immortal tribulation on the same day as my clone. this is too much of a coincidence.¡± qin chuan was quite surprised when he saw this news. when he had heard about her story from huo youfeng, he had been very curious. dao was the son of heaven. without much effort, he could reach a height that many people could not reach in their lifetime. it was as if he was born with the aura of a protagonist, and no one could compete with him. qin chuan quickly finished reading the process of dao¡¯s tribulation, and his heart was filled with shock. he felt that his clone¡¯s immortal tribulation had covered an entire planet, which was more than many people¡¯s. however, the immortal tribulation of dao had covered an entire galaxy. in the history of the immortal realms, no one had ever reached such a level. as expected of the heaven¡¯s chosen, he was indeed terrifying. qin chuan felt that he couldn¡¯t be compared to him. even if he had the system, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him. however, it wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t any chance, provided that they could pull in enough heads. after reading this news, qin chuan looked at other news. overall, it was still stable. however, there was one thing that caught qin chuan¡¯s attention. they were zombies. in the past few years, there had been many zombie virus outbreaks in various parts of the celestial realm. the places where the zombies broke out were all areas where ordinary people lived. in other words, the people infected by the zombie virus were all ordinary people. although they were all suppressed, they still couldn¡¯t find the person behind it. in this way, the zombie virus would still break out. the zombie virus was extremely infectious. as long as someone was infected, it could spread to a large area in the blink of an eye. if they were not discovered in time, millions or even tens of millions of people would be infected. ordinary people were very important to qin chuan. they were the source of system points and were very precious resources. every time he infected a person, qin chuan would permanently lose one resource point. if it was just a group of people, the losses would be incalculable. therefore, he hated the creator of the zombie virus. he and the creator of the zombie virus were on opposite sides, and could be said to be enemies. no one was more eager to get rid of this cancer than him. however, he still had no clue. you¡¯re really despicable. just you wait. i¡¯ll find you one day. after his consciousness returned to his body, qin chuan walked out of the bamboo forest in a depressed manner. he still had a lot of things to do in the next two days. because today was a very important day. last year, the blue planet had a population of more than seven billion, and more than seven billion people had accepted immortal cultivators. this day was marked as a memorial day for all cultivators. today was the first anniversary of the national cultivation day. as the missionary and the general person in charge of the cultivation of the blue planet, qin chuan would give lectures on dao to universities all over the world. all the cultivators from all over the world were extremely excited. they couldn¡¯t wait for qin chuan to stay in their area and give a lecture. right now, the quality of the spirit qi on the blue star was similar to most places in the immortal realm. this was because qin chuan had planted twenty spirit trees. he planned to plant ten more later on. with 30 spirit trees, the quality of the spirit qi on the blue planet would be improved again. by then, his cultivation speed on the blue planet would be greatly accelerated. after qin chuan changed his clothes, he left the sect. the first lecture was held in wuchuan. qin chuan was from wuchuan, so he naturally chose to hold his first dao lecture here. wu chuan was no longer the same as before. every day, people from all over the world would come here for exchange and learning. the number of people was in the tens of millions, and this was under controlled circumstances. if he didn¡¯t control it, it could be hundreds of millions or even more. early this morning, the streets of kitagawa were packed with people. in addition to the streets, the sky was also densely packed with people. after all, they were all cultivators. they were basically flying on swords. at the same time, on a wandering asteroid more than 200 light years away from the blue planet, a huge spaceship suddenly appeared. Chapter 599 - 599 People of rockyalr 599 people of rockyalr in space. in the sky above a small wandering planet, a giant spaceship suddenly appeared. it was about 50 kilometers long. the interior of the spaceship was huge. there were forests, rivers, mountains, and cities. in the center of the city was a cylindrical building that was thousands of meters tall. at the top of the building was a huge crystal ball. inside it was the command center of the huge spaceship. the command center was extremely busy every day. the aliens in the spaceship were tall and each of them was more than five meters tall. they also had a head similar to that of a dinosaur and looked extremely fierce. they came from an advanced civilization called the rockyal civilization. the rockyalans were a level-4 to level-5 civilization. their technology was extremely advanced, and they were very powerful and warlike. as long as a ship from the rockyalans passed by, there would definitely be a trail of fire. therefore, most of the races in the universe hated the people of rockyalans, calling them a bandit race. that was how the people of rockyarn were. resources were the foundation of all powerful forces, and only by constantly plundering resources could they become stronger. at this moment, in the command center of the spaceship, a rockyarian with a triceratops-like head ran to a commander¡¯s office in a panic. ¡°sir pierre, there seems to be a problem with the ship¡¯s system. there¡¯s a deviation in the coordinates of this warp. said the three-horned dragon-headed rockyarian. pierre was in charge of the flight of the spaceship. usually, he would have a large smoking pipe in his mouth. he was extremely angry at the moment. he stood up with a swoosh, and his blood-red eyes flickered with anger. the man with the triceratops ¡®head felt his heart clench and knelt down immediately. cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he was trembling in fear. ¡°pipi pepi, we will immediately change the coordinates. the three-horned dragon-headed rockyarian said in a trembling voice. pierre took a puff of his cigarette and asked, ¡± which star field are we in now? are there any advanced civilizations nearby? ¡± the three-horned dragon-headed man of rockyarn replied, ¡± ¡± master pi ¡®er, this is an unknown area. there are no signs of life with high intelligence nearby. ¡± ¡°an unknown region?¡± pierre was shocked. ¡°since there are no higher life forms, are there any resources that can be used?¡± he asked. the three-horned dragon-headed man of rockyarn replied, ¡± ¡°sir pierre, after some investigation, there are no available resources within 30 light years. moreover, the system has determined that this area is a barren land.¡± ¡°a barren land?¡± pierre took a few puffs of his cigarette. he had a feeling that this place might bring him some surprises. ¡°expand the scope of the survey,¡± he said after a moment of contemplation. ¡°how large is the area?¡± ¡°our spaceship¡¯s maximum detection range is about 100 light years. if there are no resources available within this range, you can change the coordinates. also, if there are any abnormalities, no matter what it is, report to me immediately.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the three-horned dragon-headed rockyarn immediately retreated. pierre sat down again and smoked his pipe, as if he was expecting something. a few minutes later, the door was pushed open again. it was still the same three-horned dragon-headed rockyalian. he was particularly panicked at the moment. ¡°master pipi, pipi, i¡¯ve made a discovery. a big discovery.¡± pierre laughed. as bandits, they had an unusual sense of resources. pierre arrived at the command center¡¯s workplace. in a holographic projection, a blue planet was quietly suspended in the dark space. it was the blue planet where qin chuan lived. two satellites surrounded the blue planet. originally, there was only one planet. later, it was because there were people from planet lomei living on the blue planet. qin chuan felt that they were, after all, a foreign high-level race, and many of their living habits and customs were different from humans. so, he pulled a comet and made it the home of the people of planet lome, and at the same time, it became the second moon of the blue planet. the other satellite was the moon. initially, qin chuan had planned to provide it to the corpse refining lineage, but they were still on their way. when they arrived, it might not change. at this moment, everyone in the control center of the rockyalans ¡®spaceship was looking at the blue planet. in the dark space, the blue planet was like a sapphire, beautiful beyond compare. the moment the people of rockya discovered this, they were extremely surprised and excited. this was because this was a barren land. logically speaking, it did not have the conditions to give birth to high-level creatures. however, the discovery on the blue planet had broken the laws of nature. the people of rockyalans were space bandits. they would not let go of any resources that they found. sir pierre, we¡¯ve surveyed this planet many times. don¡¯t be fooled by its small size, it¡¯s rich in resources and the energy it contains is beyond imagination. someone from the rockyalans said excitedly. pierre looked at the data that came back from the survey. the resources were indeed abundant. plundering such a planet was equivalent to ten level-2 civilized planets, or even more. however, it was not that easy to plunder. this was because the survey data suspected that there was an immortal cultivation civilization on this planet. regarding this, pierre immediately informed the higher-ups of the spaceship and called for an emergency meeting. the meeting went on for two days. in the end, the higher-ups decided to send a small scouting team to collect specific information. pil was very passionate about pillaging and volunteered to become the commander of this small scouting team. the scout team had a total of ten people. although pierre was the commander, he was the weakest in this small scouting team. his strength was at most equivalent to the mahayana stage of immortal cultivation. the other members of the team were all seven-star warriors of the rockyalans. the people of rockyalans were good at martial arts and were natural warriors. a seven-star warrior was equivalent to a silver immortal, and their strength was extremely terrifying. not long after, the scouting team set off. with their advanced technology, the people of rockyarn could travel a hundred light years in four to five hours. however, in order not to alert the enemy, the reconnaissance team slowed down the speed of the spaceship. pierre was not only the commander but also the pilot of the spaceship. he had superb driving skills. this was also the reason why the higher-ups agreed to let him go. after about five days of travel, the reconnaissance team¡¯s spaceship successfully arrived at the periphery of the galaxy where the blue star was located. in order to ensure absolute secrecy, pierre disguised the spaceship as a space rock and successfully entered the galaxy. qin chuan had set up a barrier at the edge of the galaxy. if a living being passed through it, he would know. as the technology of the rockyalans was very advanced, after pierre disguised the spaceship as a piece of space debris, the barrier could not detect the situation inside the spaceship. qin chuan did not notice anything unusual. at this moment, qin chuan was still preaching. as everyone knew, in the cultivation world, dao lectures took a long time. qin chuan planned to hold the lecture for about three days. after all, he had to go all over the world to give lectures. if he were to give a lecture for ten days to half a month, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give a lecture in a year within the great xia, let alone around the world. every time he finished his lecture, he would immediately run to another place. it could be said to be a seamless connection. of course, the lecture was broadcasted live around the world, so he could learn a lot of knowledge even if he was not there, but the effect would definitely be the best if he was there. after this year¡¯s dao lectures, qin chuan planned to send the elders of the sect to various parts of the world to give dao lectures on the anniversary of the national cultivation. with the experience of those old people, they were qualified to preach to everyone. just like that, while everyone was engrossed in listening to qin chuan¡¯s lecture, no one noticed that a small piece of space debris had drifted near the blue planet. Chapter 600 - 600 Level one combat preparation 600 level one combat preparation ¡°your excellency rhode, the scouts have arrived near the planet.¡± pierre contacted the higher-ups and reported the situation. in the huge spaceship of rockyal, the higher-ups were closely monitoring the reconnaissance operation. ¡°mr. rhode, according to our detection, the atmosphere of this planet is covered with a strong magnetic field. from the data of the fluctuations, my preliminary speculation is that the magnetic field on the surface of the planet should be a barrier of immortal cultivation.¡± pierre said. ¡°activate the anti-barrier device.¡± rhode ordered. the so-called anti-barrier device was a device that could avoid barriers and make them ineffective. as everyone knew, the celestial realm was one of the top powers in the universe, and its biggest reliance was its control of immortal cultivation. in order to fight against the celestial realm, all the advanced civilizations in the universe had thought of all ways. from the primordial era to the present, all advanced civilizations and races had done in-depth research on human cultivation, and anti-cultivation technology was born. the people of the rockyalans were a level-4 civilization, and they had also mastered anti-immortal cultivation technology. pierre immediately activated the anti-barrier device, and the surface of the spaceship was covered with an invisible energy shield. the scout ship easily passed through the barrier. pierre observed his surroundings nervously, afraid that he would be discovered by the immortal cultivators here. the higher-ups in the huge spaceship were also very nervous. everyone held their breaths. time passed by slowly. the spaceship was free-falling. not long after, the spaceship entered the interior of the blue planet, and they could clearly see the appearance of the earth. pierre, who was in the scout ship, heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not let his guard down. he continued to observe the situation around him. because the reconnaissance spaceship was disguised as a piece of space debris, it naturally thought that it was a meteorite when it landed on the blue planet. therefore, it did not attract the attention of the people on the blue planet. after all, meteorites often fell. in the end, the flying ship landed in a desert. underground. pierre activated the stealth function of the spaceship and blended in with the underground environment. at the same time, he also activated the anti-divine sense function. this way, it would be even more difficult to discover. mr. rhode, we¡¯ve successfully entered the planet¡¯s interior. we didn¡¯t discover anything unusual for the time being. pierre contacted the higher-ups again and uploaded some images. looking at the beautiful scenery of the blue planet, rhode and the other higher-ups were excited. ¡°pierre, you guys did a good job, but you can¡¯t let your guard down.¡± rhode said with certainty. ¡°yes!¡± pierre said, ¡± mr. rhode, based on the current data analysis, the cultivation civilization on this planet shouldn¡¯t be very high. next, i plan to send some nano bugs to do further investigation.¡± ¡°yes! however, you must remember that before you obtain the cultivation strength of this planet, it¡¯s best not to use force against them.¡± rhode emphasized. ¡°understood!¡± ¡­¡­ on the other side. qin chuan was still giving his lecture and didn¡¯t notice that an outsider had sneaked into the blue planet. after all, the people of rockyarn had anti-immortal cultivation technology and were very careful, so it was really difficult to discover them. a few days later, the images of qin chuan¡¯s lecture were transmitted to luo de and the other higher-ups. after many days of investigation, the exploration team had already grasped the progress of the human immortal cultivation civilization on the blue planet. the upper echelons of the rockyalans called for a meeting. the plan was to invade the blue planet. during the meeting, the higher-ups carefully read through qin chuan¡¯s information many times. ¡°according to our intelligence, this human is called qin chuan. he¡¯s the most powerful cultivator on this planet. however, he¡¯s only equivalent to our six-star warriors and can be killed with a snap of our fingers. to us, it¡¯s a piece of cake to plunder the blue planet.¡± the person who spoke was the commander of this huge spaceship. his name was nola isidor, and he was a nine-star warrior. the eight-star warriors of the rockyalans were equivalent to the golden immortals of immortal cultivation and had terrifying strength. does anyone have any questions about the invasion of the blue planet? ¡± nola isidor asked. the upper echelons began discussing among themselves. one of the higher-ups said,¡¯according to the information we¡¯ve gathered, the blue planet was invaded by a familiar army because they took in the people from planet lomis. on the other hand, the invading army of familiars was only a very small team. only the blue star could drive them out. however, we all know that the imperial beast army never does anything that¡¯s disadvantageous to them. if we take the blue planet, won¡¯t we offend the imperial beast army?¡± as soon as he said this, many of the higher-ups were worried. fear? ¡± nora isidor said, ¡± the word ¡®fear¡¯ has never existed in the dictionary of us rockyalans. so what if you¡¯ve offended the army of familiars? is that enough to scare you off?¡± ¡°elder nola isidor, you misunderstand my meaning. we rockyalans are natural warriors and have never feared any race. however, ¡± the higher-up said, ¡± the universe isn¡¯t very peaceful now. i think it¡¯s best not to become enemies with the imperial beast army under such circumstances. nola isiduo said, ¡± elder eli, it¡¯s precisely because the universe isn¡¯t calm that we need resources even more. with resources, we¡¯ll be stronger. only the strong would not be drowned in the torrent of history. we, the people of rockya, will stand at the top of the universe in the future and make all the races in the universe kneel at our feet.¡± his voice was extremely infectious, instantly igniting the fighting spirit of all the higher-ups. for a time, the huge spaceship was bustling with activity. the young rockyalans were all in their armor as they gathered. at the same time, pierre and the others received rhode¡¯s order. the main force would arrive in an hour, so they didn¡¯t have to continue hiding. pierre was extremely excited. ¡°i haven¡¯t tasted the blood of an immortal cultivator for a long time. i wonder if the smell is different here.¡± he was very warlike. no, to be precise, every person of rockyarn was extremely warlike. the genes of warlike were engraved in the bones of every person of the rockyalans. pierre immediately piloted the spaceship and quickly rushed out of the underground. at this moment, qin chuan, who was in the middle of his lecture, noticed them. ¡°sect master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± wang zhixing, who was accompanying him, noticed the change in qin chuan¡¯s expression. just a moment ago, an outsider appeared on the blue planet. qin chuan said in a deep voice. wang zhi xing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. inform all humans that the blue planet is in level one combat preparation. after qin chuan finished speaking, he instantly disappeared. the people who were listening were instantly stunned. she didn¡¯t understand why qin chuan had suddenly left. wang zhi xing flew into the air and loudly said, the blue planet has been invaded by foreign races. everyone, please follow the rules of level 1 combat preparation and take refuge in an orderly manner. ¡°there¡¯s an invasion?¡± everyone was shocked. soon, the news spread all over the world, and the world immediately entered level 1 combat preparation. because the blue planet had experienced the crisis of the monsters and the invasion of the imperial monster army, they weren¡¯t as nervous and afraid of the invasion of foreign races as they were before. they believed that qin chuan would still be the same as before. he would defeat the strong enemies and help humanity survive the crisis. after qin chuan left, he immediately issued an order to everyone in the sect to stop all work and face the powerful enemy. under the arrangement of the elders, the disciples of the sect flew to all parts of the world. sect leader qin, is that the imperial beast army? ¡± dan yangzi heard the news and came to find qin chuan immediately. dan yangzi¡¯s cultivation base had recovered and returned to its peak with the help of qin chuan in the past few years. in terms of cultivation, he was a golden immortal and could be said to be the number one person on the blue planet. however, he knew that although his cultivation was high, he was definitely not qin chuan¡¯s opponent. this was because qin chuan¡¯s clone already had the combat strength of a golden immortal. his main body would definitely be even more powerful. ¡± it¡¯s not an army of familiars, but this foreign race¡¯s aura is very strong. it should be said that it¡¯s very strong. ¡± qin chuan said with a serious expression. at this moment, a flying ship flew over from the distance. Chapter 601 - 601 Anti-cultivation armor 601 anti-cultivation armor ¡°old dan, a powerful enemy is here.¡± qin chuan¡¯s face was grave as he looked at the black shadow flying in the sky. it was the spaceship that pierre was piloting. in the blink of an eye, the flying ship stopped above them. the cabin door opened, and pierre and the ten seven-star warriors of rockyre walked out. they wore black battle armor that covered every inch of their skin. their auras were quite powerful. they were unable to fly, but the armor they were wearing had anti-gravity devices, which allowed them to move freely in the air like immortal cultivators. let me introduce myself. i¡¯m pierre, from rockyal. pierre was equipped with a language converter, so the words he spoke would automatically be translated into the language of great xia. ¡°the people of rockyalr!¡± qin chuan had heard of this race before, and his expression became even more serious. old qin, i seem to have heard of this rockyal somewhere. dan yangzi frowned and said. the people of the rockyalans often plundered other civilizations and were quite famous among the races in the universe. even dan yangzi, who was obsessed with alchemy, had heard of it, but he couldn¡¯t remember it now. ¡°you should be the most powerful person on this planet!¡± ¡°the army of the rockyalans is coming. i advise you not to resist. otherwise, we¡¯ll kill all the humans on this planet.¡± pierre was very arrogant because he had a seven-star warrior by his side. upon hearing this, qin chuan was immediately enraged. it had been a long time since someone had dared to threaten him like this. buzzzzzz! qin chuan summoned a flying sword on the spot. then, with a speed that exceeded the speed of light, it instantly pierced through pierre¡¯s body. pierre¡¯s body trembled as he stared at qin chuan in shock. his mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something, but he quickly lost his vitality and received his lunch box. after all, pierre¡¯s combat strength was not even at the immortal realm. in qin chuan¡¯s eyes, he was even worse than an ant. after pierre was killed, the battle started. the ten seven-star warriors of the scouting team made a decisive move and surrounded qin chuan. the people of rockya were born with divine strength and terrifying strength. the combat strength of a seven-star warrior was equivalent to a silver immortal, and a casual punch from him could shatter the space. the blue planet had only been rebuilt not long ago. if the aftermath of the battle touched the ground, it could be said to be destructive. qin chuan definitely didn¡¯t want to fight with them on the blue star. the other party had the combat power of a silver immortal, so it was basically impossible to kill them in an instant. qin chuan flew toward outer space. at the same time, he asked dan yangzi to find wang zhixing and activate the star protecting formation. the star protection formation was something that had been done in the past few years. the purpose was naturally to resist the enemy. however, because it was still being perfected, the planet protection array was not in its final state. however, now that a powerful enemy was attacking, they could only activate it first. at the very least, it could serve as some form of defense. after arriving in outer space, qin chuan could finally relax. the people of rockya were very warlike. this was especially so for qin chuan¡¯s identity as an immortal cultivator. regardless of whether it was the people of the rockyalans or other races, defeating an immortal cultivator was an honorable existence. the battle was about to start. qin chuan controlled dozens of flying swords and attacked the ten rockyalans. the sharp sword light was as bright as the sun, but it was also full of danger. the ten rockyalers had been through hundreds of battles and had the experience of fighting immortal cultivators. they quickly spread out, then pulled out the battle axes on their backs and waved them vigorously, instantly sending qin chuan¡¯s flying sword flying. qin chuan didn¡¯t panic when he saw his opponent nullifying his attack so easily. then, he used fire techniques and quickly formed ten fire beasts. he then charged over again. against the ferocious fire beast, the ten rockyalans surprisingly didn¡¯t do anything and just stood there. this made qin chuan feel a little confused. in the blink of an eye, the fire beast swallowed them. the temperature of its flames could reach millions of degrees and could burn everything. qin chuan was very confident in his fire technique, but he really couldn¡¯t understand why the other party would do this. he was being too arrogant. but very quickly, qin chuan was slapped in the face. the people of rockyaln in the center of the fire beast did not put up any resistance but were not affected at all. it must be known that the central area had the highest temperature, close to ten million degrees. qin chuan was very surprised. he didn¡¯t understand why these people were fine. in his confusion, qin chuan suddenly felt that the flaming beast he was controlling was slowly becoming weaker. its body size was also becoming smaller. qin chuan¡¯s expression turned serious. he carefully observed the ten people and quickly made a discovery. it¡¯s the armor. the armor on their bodies is absorbing the fire beast. qin chuan immediately dismissed the fire beast. the ten rockyas laughed wildly. qin chuan¡¯s expression was heavy. he immediately sent a clone to get him to check on the information regarding the people of rockyal. ¡°there it is!¡± ¡°so it¡¯s an anti-cultivation technology!¡± this was qin chuan¡¯s first time coming into contact with it. ¡°these people should be wearing anti-immortal cultivation armors.¡± according to the information, the anti-cultivation immortal armor is immune to most dharma spells and even divine powers. it can also absorb dharma spells and transform them into energy that can be used by the user. ¡°in that case, spells and divine arts are ineffective against them.¡± qin chuan immediately changed his tactics. spells and divine arts were equivalent to magic attacks, and the other party¡¯s immortal cultivation armor was equivalent to magic-immune equipment. with magic-immune equipment, magic attacks naturally could not cause much damage. to kill them, one could only use physical attacks or the power of laws. qin chuan didn¡¯t intend to use his laws. after all, laws of nature were very good at mana, and there would be a hard battle later, so he had to save enough mana. hence, qin chuan gave up on his long-range attacks and quickly flew towards one of the rockyalans. seeing this, the man immediately got into a fighting stance. there was no such thing as retreating in the dictionary of the people of rockya. bang! with a loud bang, qin chuan¡¯s iron fist hit the other party¡¯s battle axe. in the next second, cracks appeared on the surface of the battleaxe. the cracks spread quickly and covered the entire battle axe in the blink of an eye. with a crisp sound, the battleaxe turned into a pile of iron slag. the rockyalian was furious. he raised his arms and smashed them towards qin chuan. as qin chuan¡¯s body was much smaller than the rockyalans, he dodged the attack with great agility. he then dodged behind the rockyalans and gave them a hard punch. like a cannonball, the rockyalans were instantly sent flying. the rockyalist felt as if his back had been hit by a mountain. his blood was in turmoil and his organs were displaced. after flying for a few kilometers, he finally stabilized his body. if not for the anti-cultivation immortal armor, this attack alone would have taken his life. at this moment, his companions surrounded him. ¡°everyone, be careful. this human is much stronger than what we imagined.¡± the man said as he endured the pain. ¡°wei bu ya, you go and recuperate first. we¡¯ll deal with this human.¡± his companions said. ¡°no, i can still fight,¡± vebuya said loudly. as a warrior of rockyal, i¡¯m not afraid of death. i¡¯ll fight to the end.¡± his companions looked at each other. seeing that wei buya was so insistent, they could only agree to his wishes. at this moment, qin chuan charged over. compared to long range attacks, he preferred close combat. the current qin chuan was no longer the same as before. one had to know that the clone and his main body shared information. the battle experience and skills that the clone had obtained in the celestial realm were also shared by his main body. ¡°dance! the warriors of rockyal!¡± Chapter 602 - 602 A battle to the death 602 a battle to the death ¡°damn it, this human bi an!¡± on the space battlefield, four out of the ten rockyalans had fallen. in the face of qin chuan¡¯s close combat, it was difficult for them to fight back. if it weren¡¯t for the anti-cultivation armor, they would have been completely annihilated. ¡°what do we do?¡± the rest of the rockyalans panicked. although they had been through hundreds of battles, they didn¡¯t even have time to plan their tactics in the face of qin chuan¡¯s fierce attack. that was because if they were even slightly distracted, they might really be annihilated. apart from the anti-cultivation immortal armor, they had also benefited from their tacit cooperation. qin chuan was getting more and more excited as he fought. the clone had experienced many battles in the celestial realm, but the main body had always been in charge of the overall situation on the blue star and rarely moved. it was rare for him to move his muscles and bones, so he naturally had to fight to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°people of rockyalr, i know that your army is on its way, and i know that you will not retreat. i also want to warn you that only death awaits you if you go against us humans.¡± qin chuan said with confidence. ¡°hehe! human, don¡¯t be arrogant. we admit that you¡¯re very strong, but can you guarantee that everyone on your planet is like you? just wait! when the army of the rockyalans arrives, we will trample on you mercilessly. your planet is destined to be ours.¡± yes! the rockyalans responded immediately. ¡°i¡¯ll wait. however, i¡¯ll send you off first.¡± qin chuan¡¯s speed instantly soared, and his trajectory was completely invisible. whoosh! a ray of light quickly destroyed the remaining six rockyalans. no, don¡¯t be scared. under their horrified and incredulous gazes, the six rockyalans quickly lost their vitality. at this point, the scouts team of rockyal were completely annihilated. after dealing with them, qin chuan immediately returned to the blue star. now, every city on the blue planet had sounded the alarm. people lined up in a long line and headed to the shelter in an orderly manner under the command of various departments. wu chuan, yun shan. this was the holy land of cultivation that qin chuan had built in the real world. wang zhixing and the other senior figures gathered at the holy land¡¯s training hall, waiting for qin chuan¡¯s return. ¡°sect master!¡± they knew that qin chuan would be able to defeat the enemy and return safely. peak masters and elders, how¡¯s the operation of the great star-protecting formation? ¡± qin chuan asked. ¡°sect master, the operation of the star protection formation is going smoothly for the time being, but i¡¯m not too sure about the effect.¡± wang zhi xing replied. qin chuan nodded, then said,¡±the outsiders we¡¯re facing this time are very strong.¡± they specialize in plundering other races ¡°civilizations for a living. as long as they have their eyes on a prey, they will never let it go.¡± everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. ¡°but don¡¯t worry, everyone. i don¡¯t think they¡¯re going all out. with our current strength, it won¡¯t be a problem to deal with them.¡± qin chuan could only say this. he couldn¡¯t possibly lower the morale of his own people. ¡°sect master, what do you think we should do next?¡± an elder said. ¡°first of all, i want to tell everyone something. the alien race we¡¯re facing now has very advanced technology,¡± qin chuan said. one of the technologies is called the return to immortal cultivation technology.¡± ¡°return to cultivation technology?¡± everyone was surprised. it was the first time they had heard of this technology and they were very curious. ¡°sect master, is this technology specially developed to deal with us immortal cultivators?¡± wang zhi xing asked. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± qin chuan nodded. i¡¯ve just experienced its power two minutes ago. it can be said to be the nemesis of us cultivators. as long as he¡¯s equipped with the return to immortal cultivation technology, our magical techniques and abilities will basically be useless against him. but don¡¯t panic. spells and divine arts are ineffective, but they can¡¯t block physical attacks.¡± ¡°in that case, we can only fight them in close combat.¡± an elder said. ¡°if there¡¯s no other way, this is the only way,¡± qin chuan replied. but for now, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for all of them to be equipped with the immortal reincarnation technology. if that¡¯s the case, we cultivators would¡¯ve had no place to live in the universe long ago.¡± ¡°sect master, just say it! that¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do. we¡¯ll listen to you anyway.¡± everyone said. qin chuan¡¯s prestige was very high, and everyone had great trust in him. if he said east, he would never go west. if he said west, he would never go east. it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the master of the blue planet. qin chuan pondered for a moment and began to formulate a strategy. ¡°we don¡¯t know when the alien army will arrive, but with their technology, they¡¯ll probably give us less than an hour. considering the fact that they had the technology to return to the immortal realm, ordinary formations would lose their effect. the sword formation was a physical attack. therefore, he had to gather the disciples of sword principle and formation technique immediately and ask them to set up a sword formation outside the blue planet. he would set up as many as he could, the more the better. peak master wang, you will be in charge of this mission.¡± ¡°the second step is to defend. we can¡¯t rely too much on the planet protecting formation. after all, it¡¯s not perfect yet. it had only been a few years since the blue planet was rebuilt, and it was not easy to build a home. this concerned the lives of all humans. i¡¯ll try my best to make the battle take place in outer space, but the aftermath of the battle will definitely extend to the inside of the blue planet. therefore, the major cities around the world had to strengthen their defensive barriers to minimize the losses. i¡¯ll leave this mission to peak master ma.¡± ¡°thirdly, and also the most important thing. just in case, i¡¯m saying just in case, if we fail. this time, this foreign race¡¯s main goal is to plunder and basically empty our blue planet. so, i¡¯ve decided to send some disciples to take the children and their parents out first. this is also to ensure that the humans on the blue planet will not perish. old dan, i¡¯ll leave this important task to you.¡± after dan yangzi heard it, he was immediately angry. ¡°old qin, what do you mean by this? you want me to be a deserter? let me tell you, in terms of cultivation, i¡¯m the highest. you¡¯re asking me to protect the people of the blue star. it¡¯s a waste of talent.¡± ¡°i know you¡¯re not weak, old dan,¡± qin chuan quickly explained. it¡¯s because of this that i can rest assured that the future of the blue planet is in your hands.¡± dan yangzi obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°one word, do it or not. don¡¯t forget, you once swore to me that you¡¯re willing to be my slave, climb a mountain of daggers, and hack at the bottom of a mountain of daggers.¡± qin chuan¡¯s expression turned serious, and he immediately unleashed his ultimate move. dan yangzi immediately cowered. ¡°this old master will do it.¡± dan yangzi felt embarrassed and immediately went to do it. before he left, he used his divine sense to speak to qin chuan, old qin, tell me the truth, how confident are you? ¡°i can¡¯t be sure now,¡± qin chuan replied. in short, i will do my best to protect the blue star.¡± the humans on the blue planet are so happy to have you. it¡¯s my honor to know you. dan yangzi said with emotion. ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do about it,¡± qin chuan replied with a bitter smile.¡±the greater the power, the greater the responsibility.¡± i really can¡¯t abandon them.¡± these were qin chuan¡¯s heartfelt words. in fact, with his ability, he could at most bring some people away from the blue planet. but he would not do that. after all these years of transmigration, he had long regarded the blue planet as his root. in a life-and-death situation, he chose to face it with determination and give up all his strength. time passed by. at this moment, all the major cities on the blue planet were dead silent. the old and the weak had all hidden in the sanctuary. the remaining people would have to face the battle. under such circumstances, no one chose to retreat. for the future of the human race on the blue planet, they were fearless and were ready to fight to the death with the enemy. boom! boom! while they were waiting, a huge spaceship appeared in the space outside the blue planet. Chapter 603 - 603 Attack is the best defense 603 attack is the best defense the army of rockyal led by norisito had finally arrived on the blue planet. in their spaceship, the rockyalans who were involved in the plunder were ready to go. as the highest-ranking commander, nora isidor did not immediately give the order to attack. because he knew that the planet in front of him had already made preparations. it wasn¡¯t wise to attack rashly. ¡°elder nola isidor, our warriors are ready. we can fight at any time.¡± someone said. there¡¯s no rush. prepare a few shots of the energy cannon and test what the other side has prepared. nola isidor arranged. ¡°yes!¡± soon, dozens of cannons extended from the surface of the giant spaceship. the quantum energy cannon was an extremely destructive energy beam. the strongest ones were said to be able to destroy stars. with the technology of rockyal, they had the ability to develop it, but their purpose was to plunder resources, not to destroy them. they would only use it in special circumstances. the quantum energy cannon needed time to charge. it did not take long, only five to six seconds. qin chuan¡¯s side was paying attention to the movements on rockyal¡¯s side, but they were not particularly alarmed. now was the time to test the defensive power of the star protecting formation. after waiting for a while, the cannons on the huge lockjar spaceship suddenly shot out a dark red beam. these light beams flew toward the blue planet. boom! boom! boom! dark red mushroom clouds rose from the surface of the blue planet. the star protection formation was working. qin chuan was not disappointed. the great star protection formation easily blocked these beams of light. seeing this, norisito wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°as expected, they are well prepared. but do you think you can stop us with just this?¡± norisito had a victorious look on his face. activate the anti-immortal laser cannon. all we need to do is open a gap. said norisito. ¡°yes, we¡¯ll go prepare immediately.¡± the anti-cultivator energy cannon was not an ordinary weapon. it took a long time to prepare, but because it only had a small opening, the output power was not very high. in fact, it only needed half a minute. qin chuan had also anticipated that the other party would use their anti-cultivation technology in their next attack. he absolutely couldn¡¯t let them destroy the star protecting formation. ¡°you guys stay here, this sect master will go and meet them.¡± qin chuan said with a serious expression. ¡°sect master, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± the elders and peak masters said. qin chuan replied,¡±this time, the enemy is very strong. your cultivation base has not yet reached the immortal realm. if you go, you¡¯ll only be courting death.¡± besides, you¡¯re the last line of defense for the blue planet. we can¡¯t lose you.¡± ¡°but, wuwu!¡± everyone was very unwilling. ¡°don¡¯t say anything more. stay here and wait for further orders.¡± qin chuan¡¯s face sank. seeing this, everyone could only give up. just as qin chuan was about to leave, two figures quickly flew over. ¡°big brother, they haven¡¯t cultivated to the immortal realm, but sister-in-law and i are already at the immortal realm.¡± zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue suddenly arrived. ¡°didn¡¯t i ask you to stay in the sect?¡± qin chuan was stunned and said unhappily. why did you come out?¡± ¡°because we can¡¯t let you take the risk!¡± zhao xuanxuan said. besides, the blue planet is also our home. now that it¡¯s being invaded by foreign races, we naturally have to help.¡± ¡± qin chuan, there¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter, ¡± ma qingxue continued. ¡± let¡¯s fight against the foreign clans together. ¡± seeing how insistent the two were, qin chuan knew that they had already made their decision and would definitely not be able to persuade them. he had no choice but to agree. ¡°you guys can come with me, but you have to listen to me. if you don¡¯t listen, i¡¯ll send you back to the sect. ¡± qin chuan said sternly. ¡°i know.¡± zhao xuanxuan immediately replied. after that, they quickly flew to outer space for three days. at this moment, the anti-immortal laser cannon on the huge locklaring spaceship had finished charging. attack! noriba ordered, and dozens of launchers burst out with a dazzling white light, shooting toward the blue planet. in the blink of an eye, qin chuan and the other two arrived on the surface of the blue star. without saying a word, qin chuan quickly used spatial development and distorted the space in front of the anti-cultivation laser cannon. the anti-immortal laser cannons entered the distorted area and disappeared instantly. however, this was not the end. qin chuan once again distorted the space in this area. the next moment, the anti-immortal laser cannon that had disappeared suddenly reappeared above the huge rockyalans ¡®spaceship. as the supreme commander, nora isidor did not have any time to react. the anti-cultivator laser cannon was more powerful than other long-range laser cannons. the rain cover on the spaceship was like paper and was instantly damaged. in the control room of the spaceship, an alarm sounded. ¡°lord noraisidor, the ship¡¯s west side has suffered heavy damage. that¡¯s the ship¡¯s main propulsion area, and now the ship¡¯s propulsion has dropped by 20%. if we don¡¯t remedy it in time, the driving force will decrease.¡± one of the rockyalans in the control room quickly reported. send someone over quickly, ¡°nora isidor said in a deep voice. stabilize the spaceship as soon as possible. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°your excellency nola isidor, the person who attacked just now should be the strongest immortal cultivator on this planet, right?¡± a higher-up said. nola isidor did not say anything as he stared at the long-haired youth on the holographic projection screen. on the surface of the blue planet. ¡°brother, is this rockyalist very powerful? compared to the imperial beast army, which one is stronger?¡± zhao xuanxuan asked. qin chuan said, ¡°the imperial beast army is a top force in the universe. the people of rockyalans naturally can¡¯t compare to the imperial beast army. however, they are an advanced civilization above level four and possess many destructive super high-tech weapons. they can easily destroy our blue planet. don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just a spaceship, it¡¯s still easy to destroy our blue planet. but they would not do that. their goal was to plunder the blue planet¡¯s resources. if they destroyed them, then they would have made a wasted trip. but this can¡¯t guarantee that they will do the same if they are provoked.¡± ¡°then what should we do, yingluo? we can only defend?¡± zhao xuanxuan asked. qin chuan said with confidence,¡±of course not. as the saying goes, offense is the best defense. in order not to make them anxious, we have to destroy their spaceship in the shortest time possible. without the spaceship, their super high-tech weapons can¡¯t be used, and our blue planet is temporarily not in danger of being destroyed.¡± ¡°brother, it seems like you already have a plan. what do we need to do?¡± zhao xuanxuan asked. ¡°qin chuan, give me your orders! we¡¯re ready.¡± ma qingxue said. ¡°according to the original plan, i estimated the success rate to be around 60%. now that we have you guys, the success rate is close to 90%. later on, the other party will definitely launch a frenzied attack on us. the two of you, help me block them. he only needed to hold on for about three breaths. can you guys do it?¡± ¡°of course!¡± zhao xuanxuan said confidently, ¡± brother, don¡¯t worry! let alone three breaths, we can even do it in three hours.¡± ¡°qin chuan, xuanxuan and i are in the immortal realm, so you can rest assured!¡± ma qingxue said. ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll leave it to you guys.¡± qin chuan held their hands. ¡± if, and i¡¯m saying if, if we can¡¯t hold on, we must evacuate immediately. ¡± don¡¯t forget what i said before, you have to listen to me. ¡± ma qingxue and zhao xuanxuan looked at each other and nodded unwillingly. at this moment, the cabin door of the rockyalans ¡®spaceship opened. rows of rockyalans in anti-immortal cultivation armor flew out. Chapter 604 - 604 Layering the profound meaning of gravity-great annihilate plate 604 layering the profound meaning of gravity-great annihilate plate a large number of soldiers from rockyal came out of the spaceship. they were equipped with anti-cultivation armor and all kinds of high-tech weapons. ¡°attack!¡± the commander gave the order. the soldiers immediately got into formation. like a giant beast with its mouth wide open, they closed in on qin chuan and the other two. ¡°qingxue, xuanxuan, are you confident?¡± qin chuan¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± zhao xuanxuan said confidently. now, sister-in-law and i are your strong shields, so just do what you want!¡± ¡°qin chuan, we will definitely protect our home,¡± ma qingxue said. with that, zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue, one forward and one backward, charged towards kyal¡¯s soldiers. zhao xuanxuan released her fire phoenix spirit body and turned into a giant fire phoenix burning with intense flames. right now, the flames on her body were even hotter than the sun, and the fire phoenix¡¯s flames that she spewed out could burn everything. according to qin chuan¡¯s knowledge, the flames of the most powerful fire phoenix could burn space and time. although zhao xuanxuan was a fire phoenix spirit body and not a real fire phoenix, at the end of her cultivation, the power of her flames could be comparable to a real fire phoenix. at this moment, she spewed out raging flames, forming a wall of fire that extended for tens of millions of miles and tens of thousands of meters high, blocking the advance of the soldiers of rockyal. the people of rockyaln did not take the wall of fire seriously because they had the anti-immortal cultivation armor. however, when the first batch of soldiers entered, they instantly turned into gas. the anti-cultivation armor that they were so proud of had no defensive effect at all. this attracted their attention. on the other side. ma qingxue also released the vast frost spirit body. this was the ceiling of ice-attribute spiritual bodies, and even the strongest could freeze time and space. ma qingxue blew a breath of cold air, and the charging rockyalans were instantly turned into ice sculptures. compared to zhao xuanxuan, ma qingxue¡¯s frosty qi was more lethal. in just a breath¡¯s time, the losses of the rockyalans were heavy. there were at least eight hundred if not a thousand. these people of rockyarn were not weak. at the same time, they had the protection of anti-immortal cultivation armor. however, they were unable to break through zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue¡¯s defenses in a short time. however, the people of rockyaln had been in the universe for countless years and had encountered this situation countless times. they immediately came up with a countermeasure. they had sent out more than ten seven-star warriors. the strength of a seven-star warrior was equivalent to a silver immortal. moreover, they were fully armed. the anti-immortal cultivation armor they wore was different from that of other soldiers. it had stronger functions and was made of more special materials. they instantly rushed to the forefront with their giant axes in their hands. with a swing, they instantly opened up an opening. when the rockyalans behind saw this, they swarmed in through the opening like ants coming out of a mountain. zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue¡¯s reactions were quick as well. they immediately increased the power of their attacks. in an instant, the wound made by the seven-star warrior healed in the blink of an eye. at that time, there were many rockyarian soldiers inside, and they all received their lunch boxes. in the command room, noriba gave an order to more than ten seven-star warriors, telling them to rush over and get rid of zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue first. as soon as the order was given, the seven-star warriors immediately rushed in. zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue¡¯s ice and fire did not deal much damage to them. they were like wild beasts that were charging at zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue. although zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue¡¯s cultivation base was only at the heaven immortal realm, their combat strength was comparable to a silver immortal. they were definitely not afraid of the seven-star warriors of the rockyalans if they were to fight alone. however, there were more than ten people on the other side. it was difficult for two to fight against four. the other side had a huge advantage in numbers, and they were not their opponent. ¡°xuanxuan, can you do it?¡± ma qingxue transmitted her voice. zhao xuanxuan replied,¡¯for my brother, for blue star, i have to do it. sister-in-law, let¡¯s do our best!¡± ¡°mm! good luck.¡± ma qingxue said. now, almost two breaths had passed. qin chuan concentrated and held his breath. his entire body was mobilizing the law of gravity. his body was like a black hole, blending into the surrounding darkness. another breath passed. both ma qingxue and zhao xuanxuan were injured to varying degrees. these seven-star warriors chased after them relentlessly, not giving them a chance to breathe at all. ¡°still not done?¡± zhao xuanxuan looked over at qin chuan with much difficulty. the area where qin chuan was located had already become a small black hole. in the command room, norisito was also staring at this area with a grave expression. he knew in his heart that he probably couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°all of you, come back.¡± norisito immediately called back the soldiers outside. although the people of rockyalr were not afraid of death, a meaningless sacrifice was no different from an idiot. nora isidor was a very calm person, and he would not joke around with the lives of his soldiers. very quickly, the rockyalans soldiers outside returned to the spaceship. zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°xuanxuan, qingxue, you¡¯ve worked hard. leave it to me now! quickly return to the blue planet, this space will be very dangerous.¡± qin chuan¡¯s voice rang out in their minds. ¡°brother, i wish you a triumphant return.¡± zhao xuanxuan replied. ¡°chuan, you have to be more careful when you¡¯re alone.¡± ma qingxue replied. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± after zhao xuanxuan and ma qingxue left, qin chuan walked out from the darkness. he looked at the ship of the rockyalans, raised his arm, and gently drew it. in an instant, the black hole behind him shot out a large black blade. the blade was pitch-black and formed by the laws of gravity. it was invisible to the naked eye. in the command room of the rockyalans ¡®spaceship. lord noraisidor, i¡¯ve detected an abnormally powerful force heading toward our ship. it¡¯s extremely fast. nora isidor was already prepared for this. he calmly said, ¡± ¡± raise the anti-immortal cultivation shield. ¡± ¡°yes!¡± in the next moment, a golden light screen rose around the spaceship and instantly enveloped the entire spaceship. at this moment, qin chuan¡¯s gravity blade descended. boom! one part of the anti-immortal cultivation shield instantly caved in. at the same time, the space around the spaceship was extremely distorted, crazily squeezing and pulling at the anti-cultivation shield around the spaceship. when qin chuan saw that his opponent had blocked his law attack, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. ¡± the anti-cultivation technology is indeed tricky, but this is only the beginning. ¡± qin chuan didn¡¯t use his full strength. he was just testing the waters. he was very clear that the other party had the anti-cultivation technology, so they must have a way to deal with it. from the test just now, he more or less knew the limit of the other party¡¯s anti-cultivation shield. stacking of gravity upanishad-great oblivion plate!!! the small black hole behind qin chuan immediately swept towards the locklarian spaceship. ¡± lord noraisidor, another energy fluctuation has been detected. its value is three times that of the original. no, it¡¯s five times. ¡± no, the value is still increasing! ¡°eight times, ten times, twelve times,¡± in the command room, the person in charge of monitoring the situation looked particularly panicked and frightened. the usually calm norisito could no longer remain calm as he looked at the numbers that were about to explode on the virtual screen. ¡°my lord, it¡¯s coming.¡±